《Reborn to be a richest man in life》


 Chapter 1

    Xie bin shut up before. Being scolded by the head teacher is one reason, and Gao Mu''s cold eye is the second.


    However, at this time, he has returned to normal, so he refreshed himself in front of many students and moved out of his daily level.


    At the same time, he specially took out a high hat to put on Gao mu, so that he could not retreat and could not refuse.


    Gao Mu''s mouth moved slightly. This guy''s virtue is still annoying as always. It really makes him speechless.


    As a sports committee member, he can understand the anxiety about the class''s performance at the sports meeting, but he is very unhappy with the appearance and tone of self righteous and Yiqi.


    Despite his foot injury, up to now there is no consolation, but also forced him to continue running with injury, which makes him very upset.


    If it was Gao mu, he might not have any big reaction. Just like in his previous life, he endured the pain and insisted on continuing the game under the deterrence of Xie bin.


    But in the eyes of Gao mu, Xie bin is a joke.


    Knowing what the consequences will be, if he still insists on playing, he himself is a joke, a poor and sad mallet.


    In that case, he might as well ask God to let him wear it back again to save shame.


    How can a man be so cowardly?


    Naturally, he wants to start a new life, create a new legend, create a great cause and win endless brilliance.


    It''s a waste of his precious time to talk to a little boy here.


    If you do this, you will be struck by thunder.


    "Gao mu, do you have a serious foot injury?"


    The head teacher Wen Meiyu didn''t agree with Xie Bin''s questions. Instead, she stared at Gao Mu''s feet and cared about his injury.


    "Mr. Wen, I''m sorry. I''m seriously sprained. I can''t insist on the game." he touched the number cloth in front of his chest with one hand, pulled it hard, threw it directly at Xie bin, and said faintly: "ah, here''s the number cloth. If you''re willing to climb, I don''t mind. After all, it''s fighting for the honor of the class!"


    Give back what he said!


    "You..."


    "What are you? You''re not going to catch up. They''re almost at the end." it happened that other athletes ran in circles around them. Gao Mu raised his chin towards them, and then said to Ma Yiming, "let''s go."


    "Where are you going?"


    Ma Yiming stares at Gao Mu like a monster. Is this the stick he knows?


    I''m afraid this momentum will become a golden cudgel!


    But it seems good.


    Ma Yiming has long been unhappy with Xie bin, but the other party is strong. Like most of the students in the class, he dares to be angry but not to speak. He is very weak.


    God knows what Gao Mu ate today. He dared to be so strong against Xie bin.


    Especially when he smashed the number cloth at Xie bin, it was so handsome and man.


    Fortunately, he is neither a woman nor a man, otherwise he will definitely fall in love with Gao Mu at this time and sing a song of Begonia flowers on his temples.


    "Take me home." Gao Mu thought for a moment and said. Then he said to Wen Meiyu, the head teacher who observed him, "Mr. Wen, I''m sorry. I''m going to ask for leave today."


    "Well, yes. Shall I take you to the hospital?"


    Wen Meiyu, who did not participate in and stop the war between Gao Mu and Xie bin, frowned and kept silent observation, asked.


    "Ma Yiming can send me." Gao Mu shook his head and said, "it won''t bother you. There are still many competitions in the class. If you''re not here, in case the results are not ideal, some people will bite everywhere."


    Xie bin wears a high hat for him, and he doesn''t mind disgusting him.


    And he knew that what he was anxious to go to was not the hospital, but his home.


    If all this is true, then something is about to happen at home. He must go back and deal with it immediately.


    "Gao mu, you little bastard. Stop! Did I let you go?"


    Gao Mu wants to go, but Xie bin is not happy. In front of the teacher and so many students, Gao Mu''s actions have made him lose face. How can he just let him leave.


    So he pushed away the other students around him, stood in front of Gao Mu and Ma Yiming with confident steps, and stared at him coldly with his chest in his hands.


    Gao Mu breathed out helplessly, stopped jumping on one foot, raised the corners of his mouth and smiled brightly. He really wanted to spit out lotus.


    however.


    "Good dog... No... In the way!"


    Five spring words floated in the sky, spread into the ears of people around, and fell on the ground.


    Wen Meiyu, the head teacher, was even more surprised. She widened her cherry little red lips and frowned more seriously.


    After training, Gao Mu continued to put his hand on Ma Yiming''s shoulder, continued to lean on human crutches and left on one foot.


    The sky is still so blue, and the sun drilling out of the clouds is still so dazzling, but there has been a trivial difference between heaven and earth.


    Perhaps in the near future, this seemingly insignificant difference will bring different changes to the world.


    "Gao mu, you want to die!"


    Xie Bin''s angry sound waves broke through the sky and penetrated into the nine clouds, scaring the sun father-in-law who had just drilled out of the clouds back.


    "Is it really good to offend him so much?"


    Ma Yiming asked anxiously. He didn''t dare to look back. Although he was relieved, he knew it was also dangerous.


    He knows who Xie bin is. There are eight students in Suian No. 2 middle school, known as the eight King Kong, and Xie bin is one of them.


    Not only is he an arrogant and domineering leader, the problem is that behind him is a arrogant and domineering small group that dominates the school!


    No. 8 gold of No. 2 middle school is a good bird. Relying on their superior family background or complicated social relations, the school can easily control them.


    It''s not only arrogant and domineering in school, but also not a fuel-efficient lamp outside school. It''s common to make trouble and fight.


    Even if things get big, it''s at most a verbal warning. They don''t even enter the files, which further indulges their arrogance.


    Once Gao Mu didn''t understand everything inside. After decades of soul experience, he was very bright in his heart. Some things are meaningful and unspeakable!


    In the eyes of the students, although the eight gold medals are high, no one dares to provoke them.


    But in Gao Mu''s eyes at this time, that''s it. If they don''t provoke themselves, the world will be peaceful.


    We stayed happily until the end of the college entrance examination and graduated from high school. From then on, we went our separate ways. Maybe we didn''t communicate with each other all our lives.


    If someone doesn''t have eyes and has to weigh them with him, he doesn''t mind letting them know how many eyes "Lord Gao" has.


    "Don''t pay attention to him. The louder he calls, the more excited everyone is."

 Chapter 2

    (upload new books, please collect, recommend and click!)


    "Well, it seems reasonable!" Ma Yiming held Gao mu with one hand and touched his chin with the other hand, thinking: "eh, no, shit, the stick is so dirty!"


    "Am I dirty? Am I pure? There is no one purer than me in this world. I am the chosen son of the pure world!" Gao Muyi said in a righteous voice.


    "Go away! If you are pure, I am not a chaste little man." Ma Yiming said more shamelessly than Gao mu.


    Xie bin half raised his hand and stared at the back of Gao Mu and Ma Yiming.


    Unfortunately, he was furious and didn''t get the slightest response from the two people. All that lingered in his ears was the careful laughter of other students.


    "Mr. Wen, Gao Mu has gone too far. In his eyes, where is the honor of the class? People like this should be punished."


    To be shameless, Xie bin, who became angry from shame, is better. It''s strange that Gao Mu doesn''t give face and doesn''t sue him.


    "I think Gao Mu''s foot injury is very serious. Since he can''t continue to participate in the competition, he can only give up. Tang Jianjun also participated in the 5000 meter preliminary race? Is it the next group? Let''s go and cheer him on."


    Wen Meiyu clapped her hands and encouraged everyone. Then she walked to the other side of the playground without talking to Xie bin.


    She is the head teacher of class 1, grade 3. She has a good understanding of the situation of several students in her class.


    If punishment can be given so casually, God knows how many Xie bin has memorized. Where can he leisurely be a sports committee member.


    Gao Mu fell and flew out. So many of them saw it with their own eyes. The injury must be very light. Under such circumstances, he insisted that he continue the game. It was Xie bin who had nothing to do.


    It''s just that Xie bin has a special identity and she''s not very easy to discipline, so she doesn''t speak when they are tit for tat.


    Once again embarrassed Xie bin was super angry, and the muscles on his angry face twitched laterally.


    "Gao mu, you wait for me! Bah!"


    The sudden dust confused Xie Bin''s eyes, rubbed the number cloth in his hand and ran out in another direction of the playground.


    Although I don''t know why Gao mu, who has always been docile, suddenly looks like a person.


    However, Gao Mu''s style made him lose face in front of his classmates today. This field must be found back.


    Sure enough, the more excited you shout, the more excited you listen.


    With the departure of both parties, the onlookers first looked at each other quietly, and then talked in the hall.


    Some people admire Gao Mu''s performance today, some look on coldly, and some expect him to be repaired by Xie bin. They also see Xie bin choked and feel comfortable like eating honey.


    "Feifei, when did Gao Mu get so fat and dare to provoke Xie bin? Is he not afraid of being retaliated by him?"


    Beside the monitor Zhen Naifei, the plump and round Li Ziyuan looked at Gao Mu who had gone away, looked at Xie bin who left with a basket of anger on his back, took Zhen Naifei''s arm, narrowed his eyes and said.


    "It''s strange. Maybe I''m confused."


    Zhen Naifei himself was confused and puzzled. He could only say that today''s Gaomu is very abnormal.


    "It''s estimated that he''s out of his mind. When he wakes up, I''m afraid he''ll regret dying." Li Ziyuan has a theatrical face and smiles and pulls Zhen Naifei''s arm: "however, he just looked like Xie bin. He''s quite handsome. Why didn''t he find out before? Gao Mu actually looks good."


    "Well, chick, are you excited? Go after her. I haven''t heard that Gao Mu has a girlfriend." Zhen Naifei replied with a smile.


    "I''m dying, Zhen Naifei. That''s what I said. He''s not my type." Li Ziyuan gently hit Zhen Naifei''s towering chest with his head: "isn''t it your kind of thin guy like him?"


    "Fuck you, I don''t like thin people." Zhen Naifei put her hand on Li Ziyuan''s forehead to prevent her big head from hurting her big chest: "let''s go and cheer on other students."


    Zhen Naifei, who is holding hands with Li Ziyuan, laughing and playing, and heading for another competition point, is full of Gao Mu''s figure in his mind.


    Full of curiosity.


    The male classmate, who has been in her class for three years and is still like a transparent person, gave her a strong impact and was very impressed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Thanks, marshal ma. Just send it here. Go back."


    Gao Mu stood on the flat top of a small hillside and waved goodbye to Ma Yiming. Gao Mu''s family was in the middle of the mountain opposite, with a straight-line distance of 50 meters in the air.


    However, the actual distance from top to bottom is at least four or five hundred meters, which is like a natural graben for Gaomu at this time.


    "Are you sure you can do it?"


    Ma Yiming uneasily pointed to the long steps under his feet and stared at Gao Mu''s sprained feet.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just sprained, not short of arms and legs. I''ve been walking up and down the ladder for many years. How can a man not?" Gao Mu put one hand on his waist, waved one hand and scolded Fang Qiu: "go home quickly and don''t swing in front of me."


    "Well, then go by yourself. Don''t look for me if you fall dead. Throw it when you''re finished. It''s really your style."


    When Ma Yiming finished, he snorted and slipped away.


    "Fuck off."


    Gao Mu smiled and scolded. He is really a good brother who has confirmed his eyes. He dares to curse him like this.


    Throw it away when you''re finished. Do you think you''re toilet paper?


    Ma Yiming''s back disappeared in the corner. Gao Mu still stood at the top of the "ladder" with one hand holding the railing. He looked at his balcony across the room and didn''t take the next step for a long time.


    Even if I am afraid of my hometown, I have walked such a long way. The pain on my feet is unbearable.


    The 101 steps down and the four steps of the unit building, together with the distance across the road and the psychological barrier, are a super natural moat for him now.


    Gao Mu''s family lives in pailing Town, pailing, pailing, the most remote county in Western Zhejiang. It can be understood from the name that this small county is built on the hillside landform.


    The land is not three feet flat, which is the best description of pailing town. At least half of the houses in the town are built near the mountain.


    As time goes by, the road finally has to go by itself. The next step he must step out by himself.


    This step out also represents him. Their family will open a new chapter in their life.


    "Get up!"


    Gao Mu waved a fist with one hand and silently gave himself encouragement.


    Then, after many hardships, he came out of the cold and hot sweat, and finally stood at the door of his house.


    The feeling of homesickness intensified again, and there was no superfluous action standing at the door for a long time.


    Hoo!


    He took a long breath and vomited out all his feelings. He reached out to wipe the sweat off his forehead. Gao Mu finally took out the key, opened the door and pushed in.

 Chapter 3

    (upload new books, please collect, recommend and click!)


    Home, or that home, small but warm.


    About 50 square meters are divided into two rooms and one living room, one bathroom and one kitchen. They are very compact and narrow. They are just simple functional differentiation, which is not comfortable.


    Gao Mu also has a sister, Gao Lu, who is three years younger than him. She is in junior high school. A family of four live in this house, which is neither good nor bad.


    However, at this time, commercial housing in the small county is still scarce. This house is also the welfare house of his father''s unit, with only the right of residence and no ownership.


    "Mom, I''m back."


    This mother shouted, Gao Mu''s tears were half hidden, and his voice was choked.


    "Xiao Mu is back."


    Zeng Shufang came out of the room with a sweater in one hand and a big needle and thread in the other: "isn''t today the sports meeting? Why did you come back so early?"


    "Hey, bad luck. I sprained my foot during the game."


    Gao Mu said, staring straight at Zeng Shufang''s face, unwilling to leave.


    He was afraid that all these were illusory dreams. He was afraid that in the blink of an eye, everything in front of him would be broken, separated and finally disappear like a mirror.


    "Sprained his foot. Sit down quickly. Let me see if it''s serious?"


    Zeng Shufang''s mother is in her forties this year, but the traces of years have climbed up her cheeks early. When she heard that Gao Mu hurt her feet, the wrinkles on her forehead are very obvious.


    "I''m fine. Sit down, too."


    Gao Mu grabbed Zeng Shufang''s arm with his backhand and took her. They sat down together.


    The dream didn''t wake up. Holding Zeng Shufang''s hand is still true. It''s still there.


    With his head slightly sideways, he resisted the moist tears in his eyes. He didn''t dare to bow his head for fear that the tears would fall.


    "What am I sitting on? Are your feet tight?"


    Zeng Shufang was confused by Gao mu.


    "Mom, don''t worry about it. My brother must have no problem with his feet. He has been used to sprain since childhood. If it''s serious, can he go home by himself?"


    Behind the door of the other bedroom, a beautiful little head with a horsetail poked out, looked at Gao Mu''s feet and said.


    "Xiao Lu..."


    Gao Mu looked at this familiar and strange, young sister with mixed feelings. His eyes were red and his tears could no longer be controlled.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? Why are you crying?"


    Zeng Shufang was surprised to see Gao Mu crying.


    She doesn''t remember how old Gao Mu was when he cried in front of her last time. She couldn''t believe it when she watched her son in senior three cry.


    "Brother, what do you mean, how can you see me crying?" Gao Lu walked out of the room, innocent raised his hands and looked at Gao mu in surprise: "how old are you, still crying, ashamed or not!"


    "Go, which eye of yours saw me cry." Gao Mu hurriedly covered his face with two big hands, wiped the tears off his face, and gave a bright smile at noon: "I accidentally hit my foot just now. It hurts too much, okay?"


    "Come on, let me see."


    Zeng Shufang squatted down quickly, took off Gao Mu''s shoes and socks, ignored the "fragrance" of Hong Kong feet, and observed it carefully.


    One hand holds Gao Mu''s foot, and the other hand gently presses it on his ankle. It is familiar to handle it, which also proves that Gao Mu has rich experience in spraining his foot.


    "Does it hurt? Or here?"


    Gao Mu took two breaths of air-conditioning. If he didn''t press it, it hurt half to death.


    "I know I have the habit of spraining my feet. I deserve to be so careless." Zeng Shufang is a typical knife mouth tofu heart: "I''ll get safflower oil and wipe it for you."


    "Hey, hey..."


    Gao Mu smiled foolishly. She was scolded by Zeng Shufang. She had no treatment for many years. She had a different taste in her heart.


    "Brother, aren''t you stupid? You''re so happy to be scolded by your mother." Gao Lu stepped forward and touched Gao Mu''s forehead: "no fever!"


    "What eyes? You''re giggling. I''m obviously happy. I''m so happy to see you. This is a sincere smile from my heart."


    Gao Mu let Gao Lu make trouble on his forehead. He really smiled happily.


    "Cut, I was annoyed yesterday. I said I didn''t want to see me again, and today it became happy." Gao Lu said, "Xiaolin is right. A man''s mouth is a deceitful ghost, and the ghost will believe you."


    Gao Mu''s eyes lit up and said with a bright smile, "how many men have cheated her before she has such feelings?"


    "Hum, I won''t talk to you."


    Seeing Zeng Shufang coming with safflower oil, Gao Lu hopped back to her room.


    Safflower oil has a good effect on the treatment of traumatic injury. It is a royal special medicine for Gao Mu''s sprain.


    Under Zeng Shufang''s one rub, two rubs and three slaps, Gao mu, who has rich injury experience, insisted that the symptoms were relieved a lot.


    "Well, sit here and don''t move. I''ll wipe it for you again in the evening."


    Zeng Shufang stood up, picked up the sweater that had been put aside and continued her sewing.


    "Mom, thank you."


    Gao Mu suddenly stood up and gave Zeng Shufang a big hug.


    "What''s the matter with you today?"


    Zeng Shufang looked at Gao mu in tears and laughter. She always felt that Gao Mu was wrong today. It was strange.


    "Nothing, just miss you." Gao Mu smiled and pointed to the clothes in his hand: "are you processing with supplied materials again?"


    In this era, family processing with supplied materials has just sprung up in their small county. It is mainly to embroider patterns and signs on some clothes.


    Zeng Shufang glanced at Gao Mu suspiciously: "I don''t do this. What can I do to supplement my family. These have just arrived in the morning. If I hadn''t gone earlier, I wouldn''t have got one."


    Because the factory closed down, Gao Mu''s mother was laid off in three years. Now, in addition to taking care of their family''s daily life, she is doing some scattered work to earn some change to support the family.


    Because she can use a sewing machine, the processing of sewing and embroidering icons is her main work.


    "If you can''t grab it, you don''t have to do it. You can have a good rest." Gao Mu said dismissively.


    Now that he has come again, it is impossible for him to let his mother continue to suffer.


    "It''s easy for you to say. I''m resting. What do you eat? You''re about to take the college entrance examination, and Xiao Lu is about to take the high school entrance examination. Can you afford it with your father''s dead salary?"


    Zeng Shufang shook her head and said Gao Mu''s pass. She picked up the needle and dropped the thread through it. She was very skilled.

 Chapter 4

    (new book upload, collection and recommendation!


    (thanks to my book friend Jiatu Li''s cat. My name is Mengxin''s reward and monthly ticket support. Thank you!)


    If you are not in charge, you don''t know that firewood, rice, oil and salt are expensive.


    If Zeng Shufang doesn''t work and earn some change to subsidize her family, based on her family''s economic foundation, she may have to drink the northwest wind for several days a month.


    "You don''t have to worry about the cost of going to college. I can support myself. I''ll also cover the cost of going to college after Gao Lu." Gao Mu was confident and said firmly: "also, you two don''t need to work so hard in the future. I''ll support you."


    Zeng Shufang stopped her movements and stared at Gao mu for a long time. Finally, she threw down her clothes and went straight to Gao mu. She took her hand back on Gao Mu''s forehead and measured it repeatedly.


    Suspicious, he said to himself, "I don''t have a fever. What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "Of course I don''t have a fever. I''m serious."


    His vowed speech was questioned by his mother, and Gao Mu was also very depressed.


    What''s more depressing is that he was touched on his forehead one after another and suspected of having a fever.


    Is his words so unreliable?


    "OK, bring it!"


    Zeng Shufang stretched out her hand, palm up, and gestured in front of Gao mu.


    "What?"


    Gao Mu was stunned and asked.


    "Money! Didn''t you say you want to raise me, your father and your sister? I don''t ask you to take more. Give me today''s food money first." Zeng Shufang smiled at Gao Mu and said.


    As soon as Gao Mu''s ass is lifted, she knows what fart to fart. How many kilograms of her own son can she not know?


    At this time.


    Gao Mucai reacted that he is now a poor student without a steel belt.


    Although there are countless possibilities to make money in the next few decades, it is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice. Without capital, everything is empty!


    Big talk is simple, but it''s not easy to realize it.


    "Hey, hey, we''ll talk about this later. I''m hungry. Can you cook something for me first?"


    Gao Mu smiled awkwardly and immediately changed the topic.


    Die before you graduate!


    From swearing to admitting defeat, Gao Mu took only three seconds.


    It was almost evening. Zeng Shufang successfully took back her palm: "what do you want to eat, I''ll burn it for you."


    Although she despises Gao mu for blowing the cowhide, her love for her son will not be reduced in the slightest.


    "I like to eat whatever you have, as long as you cook it."


    It''s not necessary to be hungry. Gao Mu just misses what his mother burned. It''s dusty for many young people''s taste. He can''t wait to revisit it at this moment.


    "Gao Lu, what would you like to eat at night?"


    Zeng Shufang put down her work and shouted to Gao Lu''s room.


    "Eat whatever you have."


    Listen to his voice and see no one.


    Gao Lu knows that it''s useless to say what she wants to eat. In their house, she can only stay on what she wants, but can''t think more.


    Gao Mu walked slowly to the kitchen door and looked at Zeng Shufang with a happy face.


    No gas, no gas stove. Although the coal cake stove has improved a lot compared with the firewood stove, it is so inconvenient in the eyes of Gao mu, who is used to pipeline natural gas.


    "Go to the house and have a rest. What''s good about cooking? I''ll call you when you''re ready."


    Zeng Shufang was a little uncomfortable when Gao Mu saw him and waved him away.


    Gao Mu giggled, limped into the room and stood behind Gao Lu.


    "What''s the matter, my dear brother? Do you need my sister to help you sit down?"


    Aware that Gao Mu has been staring at her behind her, Gao Lu turns her head suspiciously, looks at Gao Mu strangely and jokes.


    "Well, No." after Zeng Shufang''s oiling, Gao Mu''s feet were much more comfortable. He went straight to Gao Lu and looked down at the book she was reading: "Why are you at home so early today and skipping class?"


    "The word skipping class will only be in your dictionary." Gao Lu looked at Xiaobai: "we are also the sports meeting today. We don''t have my project today, so go home early to read."


    Gao Lu''s performance is better than that of Gao mu. Gao Lu is a learning bully and Gao Mu is a learning slag. The two brothers and sisters are at the two extremes of students, and the gap is far away.


    However, this gap has not always existed. Before the second day of junior high school, Gao Mu''s academic performance was not bad. He was also a bully in primary school.


    However, he fell in love with martial arts novels for no reason. From then on, he was addicted to them, and his academic performance also plummeted.


    After the high school entrance examination, he did not continue to study in the county key middle school of No. 1 middle school, but fell into the general high school of No. 2 middle school.


    Grades have been falling steadily. Now they have entered the ordinary classes of ordinary middle schools and become the most ordinary ordinary students.


    "Well, now we should seize any time to read more. If young people don''t work hard, old people are sad." Gao Mu nodded with satisfaction: "come on, try to be admitted to Tsinghua University and Peking University in four years."


    "Poof, you can really think." Gao Lu closed the book, smiled and said, "if I am admitted to Tsinghua University and Peking University, will you provide me with reading?"


    "Of course, did I just tell my mother? I''ll cover all the expenses for your future study. You don''t have to think about anything else. You just have to concentrate on your study."


    Gao Mu nodded heavily and said firmly.


    "Elder brother." Gao Lu stared at a pair of big watery eyes, flashed her eyelashes, carefully and seriously stared at Gao Mu and said, "you''re really strange today. Aren''t you afraid of being struck by thunder when you talk so much?"


    "Well..."


    Gao Mu is speechless. Now he really has nothing to do. Any truth he says sounds like a boast, a slip of water and has no credibility.


    "Well, let''s not talk about these first. Anyway, when you go to college, there are many young people. See Zhenzhang then."


    "Let''s talk about yourself. What are your plans in the future? Is there hope for college? Although the conditions in our family are bad, if you can go to college, your parents will lend you money."


    The children of the poor are in charge early. Gao Lu is much more mature than ordinary peers. She knows her parents'' thoughts when she is young.


    "It''s necessary to be admitted to university! Don''t worry. I still have more than half a year to work hard. It''s still no problem for me to be admitted to university."


    After repeated vows were refuted, Gao Mu also recognized his current identity and environment, did not continue to talk loudly, and spoke modestly and low-key.


    "Brother, come on." Gao Lu raised a small fist and gave Gao Mu a big encouragement: "I believe you can do it."


    When Gao Lu was in primary school, Gao Mu gave her guidance on all the course assignments. Therefore, she knew what kind of grades Gao Mu had achieved and what kind of state she was in.


    She believes that as long as Gao Mu is willing to calm down and work hard to catch up with the school bullies, it is unlikely that they will be admitted to a key university, but it is a great opportunity to take an ordinary college.

 Chapter 5

    (upload new books, collect, recommend and click!)


    "Well, work together. The two of us will be the first and second college students in our hometown village."


    Gao Mu stretched out his big fist and gently touched Gao Lu''s small fist, which was a promise.


    "Oh yeah. By the way, brother, what else can I do for you?"


    Gao Lu withdrew her hand and was ready to continue her study.


    "It''s no big deal." Gao Mu stood up, went to Gao Lu''s desk and pulled a simple drag line board out of the socket: "I saw that the screw of the drag line board was loose yesterday. I''ll take it tightly."


    "Oh."


    Gao Lu didn''t care, lowered her head and entered the Xueba mode.


    As soon as Gao Mu raised his mouth, he found an old newspaper and wrapped the tow board.


    The reason why he was in such a hurry, regardless of his foot injury, did not go to the hospital, even if he offended Xie bin, he rushed home, just for this tow board.


    The loosening of the screw is just an excuse. The real reason is that this inferior drag line board will soon have a problem. It will be short circuited tonight, and then it will ignite the books on the table, and then ignite the whole room.


    Although no one was hurt, nor did it affect other rooms and other families, Gao Lu''s room was burned in a mess, and books, learning materials, clothes and bedding were burned, which also caused heavy losses to his family.


    More importantly, Zeng Shufang and Gao Lu were frightened enough to ease their emotions for several days.


    Now, no matter what the reason is, he won''t let this socket stay at home.


    How far, how far to throw.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaomu, Xiaolu, it''s time for dinner." Zeng Shufang shouted with a bowl of soup on the table.


    "OK, here we are." Gao mu, the most inconvenient one, arrived first: "hasn''t dad finished work yet?"


    Although he couldn''t wait, he wasn''t ready to move chopsticks until his family arrived.


    "It''s strange that your father should be home at this time." Zeng Shufang was also surprised: "maybe something has been delayed?"


    Speak of the devil and he will come.


    The door was opened from the outside, and a thin faced middle-aged man in his forties came in.


    "Dad''s back." Gao Lu smiled and took what Gao Jianguo had in his hand: "ah, dad bought roast duck. Wow, I have a blessing in the mouth today."


    Gao Mu didn''t shout, but stared at Gao Jianguo. He thought he had met Zeng Shufang and Gao Lu. His passion had faded. Unexpectedly, he was still nervous when he saw Gao Jianguo.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like this? There''s dirt on your face?" Gao Jianguo glanced back at Gao mu, touched his face and asked strangely.


    "No, No." Gao Mu forcibly withdrew his feelings: "I''m hungry when you eat."


    "Xiao Mu sprained his foot again today."


    Zeng Shufang''s words saved Gao Mu from embarrassment.


    "Why are you so careless? Are you okay?"


    Gao Jianguo frowned and looked at Gao Mu''s lower body.


    "It''s all right. You can walk. Eat quickly. By the way, what''s a good day today? How can you be willing to buy roast duck."


    Gao Mu shook his head, looked at a plastic bag in Gao Jianguo''s hand and asked knowingly.


    In fact, after a little recollection, he remembered that Gao Jianguo would announce an important thing today.


    "Today is a double happiness, there are two things, our family celebrate together."


    After Gao Jianguo sat down, he opened the mouth of the bag and let the smell of roast duck float out before announcing it loudly.


    "What''s the happy event? Dad, say it quickly."


    Gao Lu couldn''t control the greedy insect and began to drool at the roast duck.


    Gao Mu smiled silently, took half of the roast duck out of the plastic bag in front of her, tore off the only duck leg and put it in Gao Lu''s bowl: "eat quickly, little greedy insect."


    Gao Lu was just about to accuse Gao mu of eating alone. As a result, Gao Mu said she wanted to cry.


    The last time I ate roast duck, I had long forgotten in the long river of time. Their two brothers and sisters had been looking forward to such a hard dish.


    Therefore, once the food is added to the tooth sacrifice, Gao Mu and she are both brothers and sisters who rush to eat and show their magic powers. Where can Kong Rong let the pear happen.


    "Eat quickly. If you don''t eat any more, I''ll eat!" Gao Mu said with a bright smile, and then gave Gao Jianguo and Zeng Shufang a relatively good piece of duck: "Mom and Dad, you eat too."


    "You eat too."


    Zeng Shufang also sandwiched a piece for Gao mu. She was surprised. Is this still her son?


    "Dad, you haven''t said what double happiness is?"


    Gao Lu is doing research with duck legs. She has such a good treatment for the first time. Suddenly she doesn''t know how to speak.


    Gao Jianguo smiled and put down his chopsticks: "the first joy is that I entrusted my relationship and helped your mother find a job in the tea factory."


    "Ah, it''s settled?"


    Zeng Shufang was delighted. Gao Jianguo told him about it half a month ago, but there was no news. Originally, she thought it would be a disaster again. Unexpectedly, a good thing suddenly came.


    It''s really a great event for her family. Working in the factory must earn more and be more stable than looking for odd jobs now.


    "Ah, mom is going to work in the factory. It''s really a great event. It''s worth eating roast duck."


    Gao Lu happily took a big bite at the duck leg in her hand.


    Three of the four members of the family were very happy. Only Gao Mu sighed silently. He opposed his mother''s going to work in the tea factory.


    Zeng Shufang is now 40 to 30 years old. She died of pancreatic adenocarcinoma more than 20 years later. Although I can''t say absolutely, Gao Mu believes that it has something to do with her overwork.


    It is precisely because at this time the body foundation is injured that the body will completely collapse when you get old.


    The most realistic situation is that during her work in the tea factory, Zeng Shufang burned her eyes. When she was old, her eyesight was very poor and she was almost half blind.


    However, he also knows that in his current situation, how to say and oppose are empty, and his parents will not listen to him.


    It''s useless to do.


    It''s better to be silent for the time being. When you have the ability, just ask mom to resign.


    "Another joy?"


    Since he began to eat, Gao Lu''s speed is not slow. One duck leg has been destroyed by more than half.


    "Another joy is that I resigned and went to sea."


    Gao Jianguo said with a happy smile, happier than when he said he had found a new job for Zeng Shufang.


    Going into the sea is a very fashionable saying now, so that there is a wrong understanding in society. It seems that as long as going into the sea can make a lot of money.


    This may not be the case. Some people go to the sea actively and others go to the sea passively, but those who can really get wealth in the sea are 50-50% or even less.


    This is because the whole socio-economic lever has begun to work, and there are many opportunities to make money. As long as you are willing to bear hardships, you can be a small boss.

 Chapter 6

    (upload new books, collect, recommend and click!)


    Gao Jianguo''s current work is directly assigned after the army has changed jobs. The ticket inspection at the county long-distance bus station is an iron rice bowl.


    But although the bowl could not be broken, the rice in the bowl was too shallow. His salary really could only barely keep the family alive.


    Seeing that Gao Mu wants the college entrance examination and Gao Lu wants the high school entrance examination, a pair of children are getting older and older, and there are more and more places to spend money.


    In particular, Gao mu, with his current results, it is estimated that it is difficult to enter a serious University. If he repeats or goes to a private university, he will need a lot of money.


    The pressure on Gao Jianguo is naturally increasing, so the couple pondered for a small half a year, and finally decided to smash their iron rice bowl and go to the sea.


    "Has the resignation report been approved?" Zeng Shufang asked knowingly.


    "Yes, it was just approved today."


    Gao Jianguo nodded. The couple had been brewing for more than half a year and would communicate almost every day.


    "Go to the sea, Dad, are you going to change your job?"


    Even Gao Lu put down her duck legs in surprise.


    "What job did you change?"


    Gao Mu also asked, but the expression on his face was very flat, no surprise, no joy, and kept turning the roast duck in the bowl.


    "Can''t I drive? I''m going to help others drive trucks and run long distances. When I have a chance in the future, I can also buy a truck myself. Logistics should be a good industry in the future."


    Gao Jianguo''s choice to leave the long-distance station and help others drive is carefully considered in combination with his own actual situation.


    Although it''s hard to pull goods over a long distance, the income is considerable, and the treatment is much higher than the current dead salary. Moreover, the food and accommodation outside are reimbursed by the car owner, which can save a lot of money.


    This is the biggest temptation for the Gao family who is extremely short of money.


    Therefore, no matter how hard and tired he is, he has to fight for the family. Now the family always depends on him to fight on his shoulder.


    right enough!


    The track of history has not changed at all. Except for the fire hazard just dealt with by him, nothing has changed in their home. My mother goes to work in the tea factory and my father goes to the sea to help others drive a truck for a long distance.


    Everything looks wonderful. It seems that the economic environment at home will slowly get better.


    However.


    Only Gao Mu knew that all this was just illusory beauty, and the actual result was not what they expected.


    as like as an apple is to an oyster!


    Zeng Shufang went to work in a tea factory. In just a few years, she broke her eyes and body. Gao Jianguo suffered a major car accident a year later and collided with a car on the way to pull goods.


    Not only did the truck catch fire and burn into a broken shell, but also caused one death and one injury to the passengers in the other party''s car.


    Because he was unable to pay compensation and the truck owner ran away, Gao Jianguo could only be imprisoned.


    As for insurance, it doesn''t exist. The car owner has no awareness of insurance at all.


    Gao Jianguo''s prison disaster was a bolt from the blue for the Gao family. There was no pillar at home, and all the pressure immediately fell on Zeng Shufang.


    This burden not only completely crushed her body and heart, but also brought a great blow to Gao Mu and Gao Lu.


    In order to reduce the burden on his family, Gao mu, who failed in the college entrance examination, gave up the opportunity to repeat his senior three. Under the introduction of his relatives, he went to Shanghai and worked in modu to make money to fill his family.


    The most seriously injured is undoubtedly Gao Lu. Because of the great changes at home, her academic performance was super excellent. In the eyes of her teachers, she was determined to enter a key university, and her performance plummeted.


    After graduating from high school, Gao Lu did not continue to study. She found a simple job in her hometown and lived the simplest life with Zeng Shufang at home.


    What makes Gao Mu most ashamed is that Gao Lu''s marriage life is not satisfactory, and the relationship between husband and wife is very bad.


    The once proud daughter of heaven has become a small spray that destroys all sentient beings.


    This pile by pile, one by one, makes Gao Mu regret his life and return to the file. Gao Mu''s greatest wish is to change all this.


    However, although he has decades of experience in later generations, it is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice, which is of no use for the time being.


    Fortunately, time still has a great advantage for him.


    Zeng Shufang temporarily went to work in the tea factory, which would not affect her body so soon, and Gao Jianguo was at least safe a year before the accident.


    There must be some small bumps, but Gao Mu doesn''t need to worry about them. Gao Jianguo, an adult, can cope well. What he can''t cope with is the big car accident.


    As for Gao Lu, as long as Gao Jianguo is not in prison, there will be no mess in her future. There is no problem in taking an examination of a good school, being a good student, finding a good job and changing a wonderful life.


    Therefore, the crux of all the problems and the key time node is Gao Jianguo''s car accident.


    It''s only a year or so from now. Making good use of this year and how to turn the world around is one of the things he has to deal with.


    It is not difficult for Gao Mu to survive this disaster safely.


    It''s not difficult to say, because he only needs to stir Huang gaojianguo to drive before things happen.


    However, can you hide from the first day of junior high school? Can you hide for more than 15?


    If he often walks by the river, he can''t keep his shoes wet. As long as Gao Jianguo still drives a truck for a long distance, he won''t have a small chance of a car accident. Maybe the next crisis will be greater.


    Therefore, for Gao mu, only when he carries the burden of Gao family can he solve this problem once and for all.


    "Driving a long-distance truck? Dad, don''t you have to be away from home often? Will that be very hard?"


    Gao Lu''s problems one after another. Her daughter is her father''s little cotton padded jacket, so she still loves Gao Jianguo''s father.


    "Hard work is certain, but the income will be more than now. In this way, it will also be good for our family." Gao Jianguo smiled and said lovingly, "when the family has money, we can buy whatever you want."


    As the pillar of his family, he always feels that he owes a lot to his children.


    "Really? That''s great. Thank you, Dad."


    Gao Lu smiled. It was good. The little cotton padded jacket''s heartache was abandoned for the time being.


    Although she is more mature than ordinary girls, she is only a junior high school student after all. Gao Lu is still very young in general, and her observation points are superficial.

 Chapter 7

    (upload new books, collect, recommend and click!)


    "Mom, do you agree that my father will go for a long distance?"


    Gao mu, who has figured it out, will not oppose it openly now, but he still asks about the topic.


    Zeng Shufang nodded gently: "your father has already discussed with me. It''s good to make more money while we''re not old. Now it''s harder. When you graduate from school and have a job, we''ll be easier."


    Gao Jianguo now gives up his iron rice bowl and goes to the sea. He is also afraid of hitting the wolf with a hemp pole. One bad luck is that he fails at both ends.


    "Yes, Xiaomu, your mother and I still hope you can enter the University. Now there are more than half a year before the college entrance examination. As long as you don''t indulge in novels, you still have a chance. Our requirements are not high, even if you are admitted to an ordinary university."


    Gao Jianguo said that they are not worried about Gao Lu''s current learning situation. The biggest worry of their husband and wife is Gao Mu''s son.


    The former learning elite has become the current learning backwardness. Gao Jianguo and Zeng Shufang shed tears on many nights and the listener was sad.


    For Gao Mu''s depravity, both husband and wife blamed themselves, but they also beat and scolded. Gao mu, who is in the period of youth rebellion, simply doesn''t hit the south wall and doesn''t give up.


    Nine cows can''t pull back a single tendon.


    "Mom and Dad, don''t worry. I didn''t know anything before, but recently I figured out that it must be wrong for me to do so. So from now on, I will study hard and try my best to catch up with the previous study. I must be admitted to the University."


    Gao Mu said with a sincere and serious face, Gao Mu is still Gao mu, but he is not what he was before.


    "Sorry, I''ve worried you for so many years. I''m sorry for my own fault. Thank you for your tolerance, parents."


    Gao Mu stood up and bowed deeply to Gao Jianguo and Zeng Shufang.


    The bottom of the head, eyes moist again, once how young and ignorant he was, how absurd and ridiculous, how much effort of his parents was wasted.


    Guilt is his heart knot that hasn''t dissipated for so many years. Gao Jianguo''s car accident and imprisonment are due to his boss''s man-made disaster. In fact, he is also responsible for Gao mu.


    If it were not for his willful degeneration, if his studies had remained excellent, there might be no such thing as Gao Jianguo smashing his iron rice bowl into the sea, and there would be no series of accidents after the accident.


    Everything has a reason. This "reason" Gao Mu thinks it''s his own life. It can''t be said that God asked him to come back and end this cause and effect.


    Therefore, the regret of the previous life must be made up in this life.


    Then, it is his first priority to summon the heart of learning and enter an excellent university.


    Gao Mu''s bow almost didn''t make Gao Jianguo''s three chin fall on the table. Surprise, surprise and inconceivable mixed together, making them mixed.


    "OK, OK, if you know, we''ll be very happy." finally, Gao Jianguo took the lead in responding: "as long as you work hard, you don''t have too much pressure. If you can''t, you can repeat it for one year."


    "Yes, son. With your words today, your father and I will be happy no matter how hard and tired we are." Zeng Shufang''s eyes have been wet. Gao Mu''s words made her cry with joy: "if one year is not enough, we can repeat it for two or three years."


    "Mom, if my brother repeats for three years, won''t he become one term with me?"


    Gao Lu''s smiling eyes narrowed, and the scene of brain mending was very beautiful.


    Gao Mu cried and laughed, and the corners of his mouth raised: "don''t worry, classmate xiaogaolu, I will never be your classmate. I will not only be your brother all my life, but also your senior student all my life. I will press you all my life. Hehe..."


    "I hope." Gao Lu tooted his mouth and bowed with one hand. "However, it''s good for you to have ambition, but if you don''t give up the habit of reading martial arts novels, I''m afraid everything is vain."


    The reason for Gao Mu''s falling academic performance is known to the family. Gao Lu''s worry is actually the worry of Gao Jianguo and his wife.


    "I can write novels about martial arts by myself. Millions of words are sprinkled with water. Do you think your brother needs this broken bike?"


    Gao Mu reached out and touched Gao Lu''s head, which confused her three thousand worries.


    "What do you want, what bike? It''s a mess. It''s messing up my hair again."


    The head can be broken, the blood can flow, and the hair can''t be messy. This is Gao Lu''s principle of being a woman.


    As a child, Gao Mu likes to mess with Gao Lu''s hair. He doesn''t know why. Maybe it''s because he always has only a small head.


    "Mom and Dad, you''ve heard that. Look at his boastful novels. Do you write tens of millions of novels casually, when your own is a printing press?" Gao Lu really can''t imagine what kind of novel a novel with tens of millions of words will be: "so, my brother''s words should be listened to for three minutes, and he''ll be happy when he saves time."


    "Hey, you girl, take down my stage, don''t you?"


    Gao Mu angrily stretched out his claw again, and Gao Lu quickly leaned back to keep a safe distance.


    "Well, you two stop making trouble and eat quickly. Xiao Mu, aren''t you making trouble to eat the dishes I cooked? Why don''t you eat them? They''ll be cold if you don''t eat them again."


    Zeng Shufang came out to be a peacemaker. Gao Mu''s brothers and sisters have liked to tear down each other since childhood. They have long been used to this way of getting along.


    "Yes, eat quickly."


    Gao Jianguo was also very happy today, and he found a bottle of Baijiu from the cupboard beside him. He must drink a cup today.


    "Eat, eat." Gao Mu also gave up when he was good. When he took up his job, he began to swallow it wholeheartedly. While eating, he said, "it''s delicious. That''s the taste, mom''s taste."


    Sleep without words, food without words, and don''t listen to the old man, the end is to choke the food into the trachea.


    "Slow down, no one robbed you."


    Zeng Shufang gently patted Gao mu on the back, blaming happily on her face.


    Gao Lu looked suspiciously at Gao mu, who still didn''t grab the roast duck with her, hesitated to close to his ear and said, "brother, did you cry again just now?"


    "How can there be?" Gao Mu naturally won''t admit it: "I''m not old. I don''t have good eyes. Look at the flowers."


    "Hum, you still want to cheat me. I think your eyes are red."


    Gao Lu stared at Gao Mu''s eyes. The evidence was conclusive.


    "You''re dazzled. You don''t admit it. I was choked just now." Gao Mu glared back at Gao Lu: "can''t the roast duck block your mouth after eating your meal? Be careful. I''ll use chopsticks if I don''t eat again!"


    "Go, think of the beauty."

 Chapter 8

    (upload new books, collect, recommend and click!)


    Gao Mu''s threat made Gao Lu subconsciously pull the roast duck in front of her. It was not easy to meet Gao Mu''s conscience and found that she didn''t rob her. This once-in-a-century good thing, she must enjoy it for a while.


    "Hehe, stingy people drink cold water and are not afraid of stomachache if they eat alone." Gao Mu joked with a smile.


    It''s totally a joke with Gao Lu. Roast duck is a luxury for Gao Lu and is completely dispensable for Gao mu. As a brother, he should leave delicious food to his sister.


    My sister doesn''t hurt. Who hurts?


    "Brother, you really don''t eat!"


    Of course, Gao Lu won''t really eat alone. Seeing Gao Mu''s chopsticks, she didn''t follow up. Instead, she pushed the roast duck away from Gao Mu''s hand.


    "Forget it, it''s cheaper for you today. Mom''s cooking is so delicious. I just ate it."


    Gao Mu touched his belly and said cancan.


    "If I don''t eat, I''m welcome."


    Gao Lu glances at Gao Mu''s small belly and continues her delicious food suspiciously.


    Gao Jianguo drank the wine in the cup silently, and had a pair of eyes with Zeng Shufang quietly. The corners of their mouths were raised high. Today''s Gao Mu really gave them different feelings.


    I can''t tell what it is, but one thing, from his performance towards Gao Lu, he is really mature and sensible.


    ¡­¡­


    On the first night of rebirth, Gao Mu slept very early, slept very heavily, and got up very late the next day.


    When he got up, he was left alone at home. Obviously, as a patient with sprained feet, no one urged him, so he stayed in bed.


    Needless to say, Gao Lu went to school, and Gao Jianguo and Zeng Shufang should be busy for their new job.


    After eating the breakfast left by Zeng Shufang, Gao Mu went back to bed.


    The school sports meeting continued for two days. He rested at home for two days. Under the banner of foot injury, his family didn''t urge him, and the school teachers wouldn''t have an opinion.


    Gao Mu didn''t go anywhere at home these two days. The most is to bask in the sun on the balcony and water the little flowers raised by Gao Lu.


    Then turn over the books of senior three and try to understand some things in the books with decades of experience.


    Facts have proved that it is still useful and effective.


    At least his understanding ability is much stronger, and it is estimated that it is the reason for soul fusion. Gao Mu found that his memory has been strengthened a lot.


    These two positive changes made him confident in his future study.


    In addition to reading and studying, Gao Mu has been meditating and thinking about his future path these two days.


    After graduating from shangyishi high school, he worked in the magic capital Shanghai for many years, and then went to Myanmar to deal with the timber business.


    Unfortunately, my heart is higher than heaven, my life is thinner than paper, and I still accomplish nothing in the end.


    After his father died, he also returned to his hometown, sui''an, where he married and had children and lived an ordinary life.


    appear trite and insignificant.


    Of course, since God has given him the opportunity to return to the stage of his life and return to the time node where he can re select the trajectory of his life, he will not go the old way again.


    Although the familiar is the safest, the most familiar road is also the most unpromising life. He can''t walk the old road again.


    If he is so Buddhist, he may be able to jump with God''s anger.


    Therefore, his life must be overturned and restarted, abandon the familiar comfort circle, bravely break through and take a different road of life.


    Don''t expect the world''s top wealth, and don''t expect three thousand harem beauties.


    But he wants to be able to protect his family and loved ones. He wants their lives to be safe. He wants his parents to cross the threshold of life''s fate healthily and safely, live a long life and have children and grandchildren.


    He wants no regrets in this life!


    At the tail of the 20th century, in this beautiful period when earth shaking changes are about to take place in society, social economy and people''s livelihood are about to increase the accelerator and soar rapidly, there are too many opportunities, and opportunities can be seen everywhere.


    Although China''s economy has developed greatly at this time, the life of ordinary people is not so rich, just like their family is still struggling for food and clothing.


    The development potential of the country and society is unlimited, and ordinary people with large space can''t imagine it.


    In the eyes of other people, they may be confused about the future and see a gray path, but in the eyes of Gao mu, there are broad roads ahead.


    Although there are thorns everywhere before walking on the road, after the thorns, is it not a road full of flowers?


    His biggest confusion now is not that he is confused about his future, but that he doesn''t know which way to choose?


    Do you know which industry to join to create an earth shaking achievement?


    Although all roads lead to Rome and all roads lead to the same goal, what he wants is not the result, but the experience.


    He doesn''t want others to think he is successful. He wants him to think he is successful. Only when he creates his own life can he be wonderful and true self.


    So.


    Is it to march into real estate, be a real estate tycoon and enclosure every day?


    Is it to participate in import and export trade, be a trade leader and let China''s manufacturing stir up the global situation?


    Or mining, when the resource overlord, mining tycoon, nothing to use Hummer to transport money for a ride?


    Or into the people''s livelihood logistics, to extend in all directions, follow the wind and birds, and deliver goods home with Ding Dong?


    Or enter the most fashionable Internet and be a father?


    ¡­¡­


    There are too many good industries, good ways and good opportunities, and many gaomuguang are dazzled when they think about it.


    They are all good things, good industries, and industries that can explode a large number of rich people in the future.


    At a glance, all are air vents, which can let him take off at any time.


    At this moment, he was greedy and unwilling to give up any one easily.


    I thought he would be indifferent now.


    As a result, Gao Mu found that he was still him, an ordinary man with insufficient people''s hearts and high eyes and low hands. He could no longer be vulgar.


    Sometimes, too many opportunities are not a good thing. Mild choice phobia almost killed him.


    Now he is like looking at the moon in the distant sky. He knows that the future can be climbed and how to climb, but he doesn''t know how to take the first step?


    The whole person leaned against the back of the chair. The two feet in front of the wooden chair tilted high, but he kept his balance against the two feet in the back.


    One hand grabs a corner of the table to prevent him from completely losing his balance, and the other hand points his fingers on the desk.


    Indecision is hard to decide!


    "Money, after all, is still a matter of money."


    Sit back and talk to yourself.

 Chapter 9

    (upload new books, collect, recommend and click!)


    If you want to achieve the grand goal in your heart, it is nothing more than massive money, a large number of professionals, forward-looking strategic layout, plus appropriate market environment and opportunities.


    Gao Mu believes that as long as there is no second person like him, no one will be more forward-looking than him in controlling the overall situation in the next 20 years.


    As for the market environment and opportunities, the rapidly developing economy and the population base of more than one billion, can there be a larger, more suitable and more potential market on this earth?


    Moreover, there are future facts to prove that there is no need to worry at all.


    As for professional talents, as long as they have money and projects and can do PPT, plus his mouth, are they afraid that they can''t turn around a few technical giants?


    In the final analysis, money is not everything, but without money is absolutely impossible.


    There is nothing to talk about without money, but if you want to make big money, you must start with making small money.


    Fortunately, for Gao mu, time is on his side and the context of social development is clearly engraved in his mind. As long as he can solve the first pot of gold now, he has countless ways to realize the road behind him.


    I felt my clothes and pants pocket. It was empty. There was nothing but a few handfuls of air.


    The final result was that after struggling at home for two days, Gao Mu didn''t think about how to go in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mom and Dad, can you help me see who knows computers? I want to learn computers."


    Halfway through dinner, Gao Lu suddenly put down the dishes and chopsticks and said.


    "Learning computer, what are you doing with that? Do you have such a class?"


    Although Gao Jianguo doesn''t understand computers, he still knows what computers are.


    "Our teacher said that the 21st century is the Internet era. People who can''t use computers will be as illiterate as they are now. He hopes that we can have access to this knowledge as soon as possible, so as not to become illiterate in the new era in the future."


    Gao Lu said faintly, but he was still confused, which was mixed with a lot of longing.


    "Oh, let me ask for you?"


    Gao Jianguo nodded. Since the teacher said it, it must be reasonable.


    "Which of your teachers said, good consciousness, very advanced."


    Gao Mu put down his chopsticks and said to Gao Lu with a smile.


    "Of course, our new English teacher has just graduated from college and knows a lot."


    Gao Lu''s white face shows infinite worship.


    Gao Mu snapped his fingers at the tip of Gao Lu''s nose before waking her from immersion.


    "This computer must be learned. The 21st century is the Internet century and the era of vigorous development of Internet industrialization. People''s life and work are inseparable from the Internet, right..."


    "Ha ha..." Gao Mu said half way. Suddenly, he burst into a nervous laugh. Then he hugged Gao Lu and patted her little head: "I know what I should do. Thank you, sister. Thank you for your reminder."


    "Psychosis! Parents, take care of it. My brother is psychosis."


    Gao Lu was almost out of breath when she was held by Gao mu, and she was already a big girl in the third year of junior high school. Although Gao Mu was his own brother, she was more or less embarrassed to be held by him.


    "Gao mu, let go. What does it look like? It''s not a child now."


    Zeng Shufang patted Gao mu on the shoulder. She was a junior and a senior. She was not young. She didn''t play at home when she was a child.


    "Hahaha..." Gao Mu''s laughter did not stop. After loosening Gao Lu, he continued: "Dad, you don''t have to find someone who knows how to use computers. I''ll teach Gao Lu computers. One day''s introduction and one week''s package will ensure that she can become a computer genius in the class."


    "I know how to brag. Can you use a computer yourself? And teach me."


    Gao Lu took the stool and retreated a few steps. At a safe distance, she held her chest with both hands and stared at Gao mu with contempt and vigilance.


    "Don''t worry, I can not only teach you computer knowledge, but also give you a computer so that you can operate it at any time."


    Gao Mu waved his hand with indifference. It''s a computer. There''s no awareness that people with empty pockets should have.


    "Really?" Gao Lu''s eyes lit up, and then quickly darkened: "believe your ghost, cheat the little girl!"


    I don''t even have a telephone at home now. The computer is still hehe. Besides, Gao Mu''s words are obviously bragging. How can he have money to buy a computer?


    Don''t say buy, touch the computer, have you seen what the computer looks like?


    "Hahaha, don''t worry. When I send you, you will know your brother''s strength."


    Gao Mu is really happy today. Gao Lu''s words are tantamount to opening a light to his confused brain these two days, and let him understand which road he should take in the future.


    Which is the easiest road for him to come out of Kangzhuang.


    "Xiaomu, learning computer is teacher Xiaolu''s requirement. You can''t joke casually."


    Zeng Shufang frowned and said.


    Gao Mu''s words are too out of tune. If he teaches Gao Lu to write long compositions, she believes that after all, Gao Mu''s other lessons have fallen miserably over the years because of his addiction to novels. Only Chinese can be maintained, and the only thing that has made some progress is composition.


    But she doesn''t believe that he teaches Gao Lu computers. As Gao Lu said, have you ever seen a computer touch it?


    Anyway, she hasn''t seen it. Gao Jianguo may have seen it, but she certainly hasn''t touched it.


    "Yes! Don''t joke about it, Xiao Mu."


    Gao Jianguo looked serious. After Gao Mu didn''t want to make progress, he always kept the greatest expectation for Gao Lu. As long as it was about learning, he would try his best to meet it.


    Don''t think too much. Gao Mu also knows where their worries and distrust come from. His body has never touched the computer, but the spirit hidden in the skin knows!


    "Let me tell you a secret today. In fact, since last year, I have been learning computer knowledge by myself."


    In order to reassure his parents and sister, Gao Mu lied in good faith.


    Then, in order to prove the true lie, Gao Mu began to show off from the high point of knowledge, such as DOS, windows, floppy disk and hard disk.


    Although Gao Jianguo and Gao Lu didn''t understand anything, they still had bright eyes and surprised faces.


    "Brother, you, you, you really understand computers?"


    Although most of them don''t understand, she has heard many new words from her teacher, so Gao Lu''s doubts about Gao Mu''s understanding of computers have dispersed more than half.


    "Well, now believe it!"


    Gao Mu smiled proudly and said a few fashionable and difficult words.

 Chapter 10

    (upload new books, collect, recommend and click!)


    Not only for his parents and sister, but also for this era, Gao Mu has too much advantage.


    "Xiao Mu, have you really taught yourself about computers? I heard that computers are difficult to learn. They are all foreign languages."


    When Gao Jianguo worked at the county long-distance bus station, his unit assigned a college student years ago. I heard him say that the computer was invented by foreigners and is difficult for Chinese people to learn.


    How can Gao Mu understand by self-study?


    Where did he get the books and materials from his studies?


    "Dad, it''s hard for people who don''t understand computers at first, but it''s not difficult as long as they learn them. Besides, I''m not completely self-taught. Didn''t Ma Yiming''s eldest brother graduate from college? He taught me a lot of computer knowledge."


    Gao Mu smiled easily. In order to prove that he really understood computers, he put out another evidence.


    Once a lie begins, whether it is good or bad, no matter what its original intention is, it will eventually be covered up and proved with countless lies.


    "So it is."


    Gao Jianguo nodded clearly. He had an inexplicable trust in college students. Like the Gao family, whose ancestors were farmers for three generations, he had great expectations and obsession for a college student at home.


    "If you still don''t believe it, can''t I prove it by taking Gao Lu to the Lansi Internet cafe on cross street sometime?"


    Lansi Internet cafe is the earliest, largest and only Internet cafe in the county. It can be said that half of the people who know most about computers in the county are here.


    "We believe you. Just teach your sister well. In addition, I have a bottle of good wine here. When will you bring it to Yiming''s father?"


    Gao Jianguo accidentally gave Gao Mu a dish because he had a simple idea. Judging from Gao Mu''s current learning situation, he has little hope of going to college.


    However, if Gao Mu really understands computers and master such a cutting-edge technology, it will be of great benefit to him to find a job in the future.


    Gao Mu smiled faintly. Gao Jianguo wanted to contribute the bottle of Gujing tribute wine he was reluctant to drink. He naturally knew the unspoken purpose.


    Apparently, it is to send wine to Ma Yiming''s father. In fact, it is aimed at Ma Yiming''s brother, so that he can continue to teach Gaomu knowledge in computer.


    Although Gao Mu made it up, Gao Jianguo was deeply moved by his son''s mind.


    Although Gao Jianguo''s father also has many small problems, he still performs very well for the sake of this family and his children.


    It''s just subject to ability and reality, which is often beyond the reach of force.


    But now he''s back, let him choose the family!


    "You''d better keep the wine for yourself. I don''t need these at all because of my relationship with Ma Yiming." Gao Mu calmly refused: "by the way, Dad, lend me your bike tomorrow."


    "What do you want a bike for?"


    "After staying at home for two days, people are moldy. I want to go to school tomorrow. Time is tight. If I don''t hurry, my college dream will really be broken." Gao Mu put down his chopsticks: "my feet are not sharp, so it will be more convenient to ride a bike."


    "Well, the key is in the drawer in my room. Get it yourself."


    When Gao Jianguo heard that Gao Mu was going back to school, he agreed without saying a word.


    Knowing that time is tight and that he wants to take the college entrance examination, Gao Jianguo feels that Gao Mu once came back.


    "Brother, how do I feel like you''ve changed a person these days?"


    Gao Lu stared at Gao Mu suspiciously and kept looking carefully.


    "Really? Who have I become, a good man or a bad man?"


    Gao Mu stretched out a finger and pushed back Gao Lu''s forehead, which was about to stick to his face.


    "Hmm..." Gao Lu thought on her side for a long time, then shook her head and said calmly: "I can''t say well, I just feel that you suddenly become the same as before."


    "Really?"


    Gao Mu looks at Gao Lu and dotes with his eyes. He not only comes back, but also changes the life track of the family.


    ¡­¡­


    "Riding my beloved little motorcycle, it will never be in traffic jam. Riding my beloved little motorcycle, I''ll be at school soon..."


    The next morning, Gao Mu happily rode Gao Jianguo''s bike and hummed all the way to the school.


    After Gao Jianguo''s special permission, he "drove" the bicycle these two days, which made him relive the solid of "permanent load".


    "Alas, it''s a pity that it''s not a real motorcycle, otherwise it''s really cool. A battery car is OK. It''s a pity, a pity..."


    Looking at the occasional "Tianjin Dafa" driving and the streets that will never be blocked, Gao Mu was very moved and envied driving in such streets.


    At the turn of the century, although the economic environment is poor, amateur life is lack of richness and diversity, and living materials are relatively scarce.


    But at least the air without haze is still sweet, the water is very clear, the sky is very blue, and the streets are obviously narrow but very wide.


    "Stick, you''re here at last."


    Gao Mu just rode his bike to the shed. Ma Yiming didn''t know where to get out.


    "Shit, the baby is scared to death. Can you stop being so haunted next time? Don''t you know that people are scared to death?"


    Gao Mu touched his little heart with one hand and moved his body and neck with full movement.


    "What''s your action, break dance?" Ma Yiming''s curious face has forgotten the reason why he came to Gao mu.


    "No, this is hip-hop."


    Gao Mu doesn''t know what this dance is. Anyway, it''s a cool action learned from TV.


    Ma Yiming said, "hip hop, what do you mean, a dance in the street?"


    "Yes, you can understand that."


    Gao Mu whistled and walked past Ma Yiming triumphantly.


    "Wait, Gao mu, is there such a dance? You can''t make it up?"


    Ma Yiming quickly followed. He wanted to say that Gao Mu was making things up, but Gao Mu''s just move was really cool.


    He must learn such a cool move!


    "Anyway, it''s a very high-end dance. It''s very high, very high. It''s hard to see such a high place with your height."


    Gao Mu''s naked eyes slanted downward and Ma Yiming glanced. He was 1.75 meters tall. In front of Ma Yiming, who was 1.68 meters tall, he still had a height advantage.


    "Pull it down, hip-hop, hip-hop. You know it''s dancing in the street as soon as you hear its name. It''s not dancing on the roof. It''s not a small thing to learn a new dance at the level of my junior dance Prince jackma."


    Ma Yiming shouted while chasing, and the gold on his face crashed off.


    "Sorry, I don''t take my male apprentice. Please stay and go."


    Gao Mu shook off Ma Yiming who wanted to grab his arm and looked around.

 Chapter 11

    (upload new books, collect, recommend and click!)


    Suian No. 2 middle school is only a middle school in the county seat of the "18th line". In addition, pailing town is mainly hilly, so the area of the school is not large.


    Come in from the school gate. On the left is the teaching building, on the right is the playground, and directly in front is the comprehensive building, canteen and dormitory building.


    Simple at a glance!


    Looking at the layout of the school, the memory in my mind slowly emerged, and everything slowly overlapped.


    "Wow, you don''t bring a male apprentice, do you want to bring a female apprentice?" Ma Yiming''s eyes followed Gao Mu and looked around: "Wow, stick, you don''t like the monitor too? I warn you, Feifei is mine, brother''s woman, you can''t have superfluous ideas."


    "Feifei in my family is the first beauty in our second middle school. Look, these smelly men are all squinting and drooling. I curse them for having needle eyes."


    Ma Yiming stood beside Gao Mu and looked at Zhen Naifei walking through them tens of meters away. He said excitedly.


    He despised the men who greeted Zhen Naifei with their eyes.


    "Oh, you are the most colorful. Wipe your saliva quickly and it will flow down." Gao Mu smiled at Ma Yiming and joked, "don''t worry, I''m not interested in her."


    Zhen Naifei''s name is also very unique. With her figure, it''s really choppy and milk flying.


    Ma Yiming subconsciously raised his arm and wiped his mouth with the back of his hand: "shit, dead stick, you lied to me."


    "Marshal Ma, for the sake of brothers, I sincerely advise you. It doesn''t matter. Don''t give up your life to feed the eagle and test the milk with your body. You''d better put away your evil idea of lovesickness. You can''t control women like Zhen Naifei."


    Gao Mu patted Ma Yiming on the shoulder and said with deep meaning.


    "What do you mean?"


    Gao Mu said that when Zhen Naifei used women instead of girls, but Ma Yiming obviously didn''t recognize it.


    "Although milk is good, I''m afraid it''s poisonous."


    Gao Mu smiled.


    "Poisonous milk is also milk. Naifei''s milk is dead, and being a ghost is also romantic."


    Ma Yiming giggled, his color narrowed, and his obscene smile continued.


    "Then I wish you an early arrival in paradise."


    Gao Mu turned around with a fist and went towards the teaching building.


    He knows that Ma Yiming doesn''t like Zhen Naifei for two days. He can''t say it in one or two words. He changes his mind.


    Zhen Naifei is attractive in No. 2 middle school, not only because of her invincible figure, but also because of her excellent academic performance. She is a perfect girl in everyone''s eyes.


    Gao Mu was no exception. Although he didn''t have the same secret love as Ma Yiming, he also appreciated it very much.


    However, Ma Yiming is a fake trick that only talks but doesn''t practice. At most, he is secretly in love and let him chase openly. He doesn''t have the courage.


    The typical color center has no color gall.


    "Stick, you dare say the monitor''s milk is poisonous. I must go to her and expose you. You''re dead. You''re dead this time."


    Ma Yiming''s eyes brightened. He felt that he had caught Gao Mu''s braid and smiled proudly.


    I really don''t know what he thinks. He said he secretly loves Zhen Naifei. Gao Mu said so about her, but he wasn''t angry.


    "Go expose it and see if you die first or I won''t die."


    Gao Mu leaned his hands behind his back, hummed and choked in the direction of the classroom.


    "You are cruel!"


    Ma Yiming grabbed the back of his head, gave Gao Mu a thumb, and reluctantly followed up.


    Indeed, it''s no wonder that Gao Mu has no fear. Even if Ma Yiming goes to Zhen Naifei, to be honest, Zhen Naifei''s first to deal with is Ma Yiming.


    And Zhen Naifei certainly won''t ask Gao Mu to question this kind of thing unless she is bold and unrestrained, but it''s obviously impossible to regard her as a person.


    "Eh, your feet are ready?"


    When Ma Yiming caught up with Gao Mu again, he found that Gao Mu was no slower than him, and his lameness was already sharp today.


    "Nonsense, my genes are so strong and my body is so good. Can''t I recover after two days of rest?"


    Gao Mu patted himself on the chest. As a result, he overestimated his current physique. He exerted too much force and almost couldn''t get up at one breath.


    "Tut tut Tut, with your small body, a stick worthy of the name, but also a stick." Ma Yiming looked contemptuously at Gao Mu and shook his head: "that''s right, the stick is the stick. In one word, the stick is not divided."


    "Fuck off!"


    Gao Mu smiled and scolded and sent out a slender middle finger.


    My body really needs a good supplement to enhance my physique.


    Man is iron and rice is steel. Without a healthy and strong skin bag, how can we fight in the world in the future.


    There are so many wealth and beautiful women in the world. Without a good skin bag and a healthy and strong body, there is no happiness even in the income bag.


    "Come on, do you have anything to do with me?"


    At this time, unless there is something important to find Gao mu, Ma Yiming can''t stay outside the classroom. It''s serious to hook up with female students in the class.


    What he looked like before was that he was waiting for Gao Mu and waiting for the rabbit.


    "Oh, I almost forgot my business."


    Ma Yiming slapped his head heavily, and Gao Mu frowned.


    Sure enough, Gao Mu said, "what''s the matter? I need you to block me in the shed?"


    "Gao mu, why don''t you take a few more days off than looking for Meiyu. I''ve received the news that Xie bin is going to deal with you. Anyway, your foot is hurt. For the sake of safety, you''d better take a few more days off for this reason and avoid it!"


    Ma Yiming said painstakingly and worried.


    However, what he never thought of was that Gao Mu patted him on the shoulder and smiled: "it''s not necessary. Just let him come. Soldiers will block, water and earth cover! Can a small caterpillar make your grandpa Gao hide from him?"


    It''s impossible to avoid. If he has scabies, he needs to avoid them. How will he face the difficulties in the future?


    He is a real man who meets difficulties.


    Xie bin will find trouble with him. When he threw the game number cloth that day, he had expected it. If he didn''t retaliate afterwards, it wouldn''t be Xie bin.


    Just, so what? Will he be afraid of him?


    If Gao Mu is afraid and wants to hide, he can lie comfortably at home today. There is no need to come to school.


    If a student level gangster insists on working with him, he will do well.


    Just be a student. There''s nothing to hesitate.


    "Gao mu, you''re crazy. Xie bin will certainly trouble you when he sees you coming to school today. Don''t be arrogant. They are one of the eight King Kong. You''ll suffer a lot."


    Gao Mu''s indifferent attitude made Ma Yiming anxious.

 Chapter 12

    (upload new books, collect, recommend and click!)


    "Well, he''s the eight King Kong, and I''m still the Tathagata Buddha! It''s you, stay away from me these days and don''t suffer from fish in the pond."


    Gao Mu really doesn''t care. There are some ways to clean up.


    "Crazy, you''re really crazy. Ah, no matter." Ma Yiming felt that he was going crazy, and quickly caught up with Gao Mu who slowly climbed the stairs: "brother, if you want to be crazy, go crazy together. Even if you die, I''ll accompany you. I owe you in my last life."


    He really felt that Gao Mu was crazy. He felt that after taking the medicine of losing his mind, he was like a changed person. He was completely stunned and not afraid of death.


    However, there was a faint excitement in the bottom of his heart. It was this strange little excitement that made him make a big decision at this time.


    Young and hot-blooded, which boy doesn''t? Gao Mu wants to go crazy. He ma Yiming will go crazy with him.


    No matter how Xie bin will retaliate against Gao mu, he will support him, just as Gao Mu always stood by him when he was targeted by Xie bin.


    "Don''t worry, you also said it''s a brother. I won''t let you suffer. Brothers work together, their profits break the gold, just Xie bin."


    Gao Mu closed his thumb and index finger and snapped his fingers!


    He smiled happily. Gao Mu was pleased with Ma Yiming''s attitude. He took this brother with him.


    In the future, they will go together. As long as Gao Mu has a bite, he must drink from Ma Yiming.


    Ma Yiming pedaled ahead of Gao Mu and went upstairs. He was completely generous to die.


    As everyone knows, it is because of such a small decision that his life has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Gao Mu followed Ma Yiming and walked slowly into the classroom of class 1, grade 3.


    You don''t need to search for your seat in your memory. Go straight to the empty seat next to Ma Yiming and sit down.


    Without him, he and Ma Yiming have been high school classmates for three years, in the same class and at the same table for three years.


    Otherwise, the relationship will not be so iron. It''s really difficult.


    As in my memory, the slender fluorescent lamp, the slightly mottled blackboard, and the millennium old "study hard and make progress every day", eight big black words.


    The windows with wooden frames shake gently under the breeze. The thin transparent glass seems to fall off and break at any time.


    There is no teacher on the podium, and the students in the class are basically here. There are always a few who haven''t come to the classroom at this time.


    Originally, he was reading or chatting in the slightly noisy classroom. After Gao Mu entered the classroom, when he looked at the classroom scene and integrated his memory.


    Suddenly quiet.


    He looked at Gao Mu from time to time with straightforward and hidden eyes.


    At the sports meeting, Gao Mu''s beating Xie bin in the face was spread all over class 1 of senior three and even the whole grade 3 under the dissemination of intentional witnesses.


    Some people envy Gao Mu''s feat, some think he is reckless and do not know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    They want to see how Xie bin will revenge Gao mu for his sudden loss of heart.


    "Ma Yiming, what''s the matter? Didn''t you ask you to stop Gao mu? Why did you go back to the classroom?"


    Sitting in the front row, the glasses boy, who looks thin and thinner than Gao mu, turns his head, looks at Gao mu in a daze and scolds Ma Yiming.


    "What can I do? He has enough blood and is not afraid of death. He has to come to class."


    Ma Yiming shrugged his shoulders helplessly.


    "Gao mu, what do you think?" the thin glasses man''s eyes reluctantly left Ma Yiming and fell on Gao mu. A Book stood in his mouth and whispered, "you''re not here these two days. Xie bin has let out the wind and said to repair you well."


    "You are Li Qi, thank you for your concern." Gao Mu smiled: "is Xie bin here?"


    Li Qi was stunned. He was not Li Qi. Who else could he be? It was inexplicable.


    "When did you see him come to school so early? Stepping on the bell is to save the headmaster''s face."


    "Ha ha, it''s so natural and unrestrained." Gao Mu smiled faintly: "thank you, I''m fine."


    "Gao mu, why do you say you are so impulsive? Hey, forget it, it''s up to you."


    Li Qi then turned back and began to study the 26 letter "jigsaw puzzle".


    His relationship with Gao Mu didn''t reach the level of Ma Yiming at all. It was just the front and back tables, which were more familiar than ordinary students.


    For the gratitude and resentment between Gao Mu and Xie bin, he will not intervene or dare not intervene. The most is to remind him privately, and then support him mentally.


    Gao Mu''s mouth moved slightly. It can be seen that Xie bin has made a momentum in the class and let the wind go. It''s inevitable for him!


    However, Gao Mu didn''t pay attention to what seemed super serious to other students. He didn''t know how many important things were waiting for him to think, do and do.


    He didn''t have so much thought to answer such a trivial matter. He was really not interested.


    Turn a pair of eyes, from top to bottom, from left to right, and make a good observation in the classroom.


    The impression in the memory coincides with the reality of the scene. Students, whether familiar or unfamiliar, can basically call their corresponding names.


    Occasionally, a classmate turns his head and looks at Gao mu. He will nod with a smile and say hello.


    Unfortunately, no one understands his passionate smile spanning the centuries and decades, and they all think he is inexplicable.


    The rest of his eyes stayed on Zhen Naifei''s and Li Ziyuan''s back for half a second. It wasn''t that he had any ideas or wanted to enjoy the beauty.


    There is a huge gap between Zhen Naifei and Li Ziyuan. When they sit together, Li Ziyuan''s back is almost twice as wide as Zhen Naifei''s, and the comparison is exaggerated.


    He took back his eyes and looked at Ma Yiming, who was concentrating on reading. Gao Mu stretched out his hand and pulled the history book in his hand.


    "What book do you read so seriously?" Xiaoao Jianghu ", not really. Are you still reading this book now?"


    Gao Mu was surprised and said that the martial arts inside the book cover were invented by Gao mu.


    "Hey, there is a shortage of books recently. I really don''t know what to read. I can only review the old and know the new."


    Ma Yiming sighs faintly. Good books are hard to find.


    "Just read old man Jin''s books once in a while. The college entrance examination is coming next year. At this time, it''s better not to review the old and know the new. If you want to warm them, you should also warm them."


    Gao Mu threw away Xiaoao Jianghu and patted a stack of textbooks beside him.


    "No, stick, does this college entrance examination have anything to do with us?"


    Ma Yiming looked at Gao Mu puzzled. They took a thorough examination and lost their grade ranking. The University and them were "cheerleading".

 Chapter 13

    "Why did you give up so soon?" Gao Mu smiled. "Now there are more than half a year before the college entrance examination. How do you know you can''t do it if you don''t try hard? Xingye has already told us that if people don''t have dreams, they are no different from salted fish."


    "Go, when have you seen your uncle ma?" Ma Yiming punched Gao Mu: "a man, a big husband, can''t do it!"


    "Well, that''s what you said. If a word comes out, it''s hard to recover. Then we''ll agree to work hard every day from now on!"


    When Gao Mu''s mouth was raised, he wanted Ma Yiming to follow his steps.


    "The agreement is the agreement. Who is afraid of who!"


    Ma Yiming stretched out his palm and slapped heavily on the palm held by Gao mu. He looked very solemn, but he didn''t take it seriously at all.


    "Eh, Gao mu, Ma Yiming, did I hear you right just now? You just said you were going to start working hard and ready to study hard?"


    Li Qi took the book, turned her head again, opened her mouth and asked in surprise.


    "Hum, what''s the matter? Our brothers are ready to make a big move. How dare you doubt..."


    Ma Yiming shows a sandbag fist and shakes menacingly in front of Li Qi.


    "No, I dare not doubt that you, uncle Ma, are going to take the college entrance examination. However, since you are ready to fight, have you decided what college to take?"


    Li Qi clapped Ma Yiming''s fist and asked jokingly.


    Ma Yiming didn''t know what university to take. He just bragged along Gao Mu''s words. He really didn''t think about it, so he turned his eyes to Gao Mu to see what he would say.


    As a result, Gao Mu nodded seriously: "we don''t think about Tsinghua and Peking University, which is unrealistic. However, key universities at the provincial level can strive for it."


    Ma Yiming thought Gao Mu was just shouting slogans on a whim. Unexpectedly, Gao Mu was very serious about this matter and didn''t mean to boast at all.


    ¡°what?¡±


    Ma Yiming and Li Qi''s head sprouted countless question marks, provincial key universities, which could pour the sea water.


    With the current situation of Gao mu, it is blessed by Amitabha and Bodhisattva to strive for more than half a year and be admitted to three universities.


    Provincial key universities really dare to think!


    In such a university, let alone Gao mu, they can get one or two in this ordinary high school. The president has to hide in the office and laugh three times to be happy for three days and three nights.


    "Cow!"


    Li Qi gave Gao Mu a thumb, shook his head and turned back again. Will he die if he doesn''t brag?


    Gao Mu is still that Gao mu, who has no ability, is a cowhide God and has a higher heart than heaven.


    But, really?


    "Stick, you won''t come. Really? Can we keep a low profile, such as how about going to an ordinary university?"


    Ma Yiming stared at Gao Mu without blinking


    Although he also likes to brag, he is still embarrassed to brag about the cowhide. His face is a little hot and ashamed.


    "What do you say?" Gao Mu smiled and patted the five books he had just sorted out on the table: "as long as you finish these five, one is absolutely no problem."


    "..." Ma Yiming moaned in his heart, sucked the cold air, silently thumbed up, and then turned into his middle finger: "you can do it."


    Gao Mu photographed the "five wonders" of their liberal arts class in the college entrance examination, including East English, western mathematics, southern history, northern politics and Chinese.


    Looking at familiar and strange books, looking at the sparse notes inside,.


    have mixed feelings!


    When he comes back this time, the regret of the university must be that he hopes to make up for it. It is only less than eight months before the college entrance examination next July. It is really difficult for him to realize it on his current basis.


    Although he was blandly boasting in front of Ma Yiming, he was also very nervous in his heart. He didn''t have a 100% bottom.


    Simply mixing a diploma, he might as well not take the exam. When his career is successful, he will go to the president class and take an MBA. Instead, he will be relaxed and simple and have face.


    Therefore, Gao Mu is ambitious about what kind of university he will be admitted to. He will go to a prestigious university and get a high-quality diploma.


    Of course, he certainly won''t expect such a top university as Tsinghua University and Peking University, and it is estimated that national key universities will be beyond their grasp, but he must work hard for this provincial key university.


    The goal in mind is also relatively clear. For his subsequent entrepreneurship, the selected university category is best in the Yangtze River Delta.


    What''s better is that the social economy where the university is located is developed, the cultural trend is fashionable, and there is the soil and foundation for his entrepreneurship.


    There are many schools that meet his requirements, but it''s too early to rush to lock them for a while.


    The goal is basically clear, but how to achieve it gives him a headache.


    Although it has returned to the file, what comes back with the memory is only decades of life experience and experience. The knowledge in these books has long been gone.


    The only thing that impressed Gao Mu was that in this year''s college entrance examination, in addition to Guangdong Province, other regions implemented the "3 + 2" model, which is a compulsory test in addition to language, physics and chemistry in science, history and politics in liberal arts, with 150 points for each subject and a total score of 750.


    The three courses of Chinese, history and politics rely purely on memory and understanding. Gao Mu believes that with his current mental experience, it is not a problem to work hard.


    But English and math, that''s not just hard work.


    Gao Mu has long forgotten the admission score line, but if you want to enter the target school, you have to get at least 550 points.


    Of course, the real score line may not be so high. It can only be said that it is safe to reach 600 points, that is, it is necessary to reach the target value of 110 points for a course on average.


    The task is arduous and the pressure is enormous.


    If you get more than 110 in history and politics, the problem should not be very big.


    With decades of life experience and life experience, he can easily understand some things that were once bitter and difficult to understand.


    Not to mention the full score, more than 110 can be expected. This is an upward course.


    As for Chinese, it should be said that Gao Mu is the most confident one, because he forgot all the topics of the college entrance examination in that year and remembered the magical composition topic "if memory can be transplanted".


    He also wrote the articles in those years. After all, this kind of composition with a little science fiction was deeply loved by him in those years.


    He doesn''t know whether organ transplantation can transplant the memory, but he has a personal experience with the memory.


    Knowing what kind of composition topic it is, there is no problem brewing a high score composition. This is also the score that Gao mu can almost win at present.


    As for other topics, there will be more than half a year. As long as he is willing to work hard and get through the books, the problem will not be very big.


    Therefore, Chinese is also a subject to help him score.


    Different from these three subjects, Gao Mu''s headache is English and mathematics, which also help him lower his scores.

 Chapter 14

    (upload new books, collect, recommend and click!)


    Needless to say, he chose liberal arts because his math scores were too junk, which is his biggest weakness at present.


    There is an old saying in the college entrance examination circle that the only way to get good grades in mathematics is to brush questions, constantly brush exercises and make test papers.


    When you can get any question at your fingertips, it''s difficult to get a bad score in the college entrance examination.


    It''s not difficult to brush questions. As long as you are willing to bear hardships, spend your time on learning and doing questions. The difficulty lies in being able to do questions first.


    The prerequisite for brushing is yes. How to brush?


    He''s very good at swiping the screen. He''s blind!


    Therefore, based on Gao Mu''s mathematical foundation, which has been abandoned for many years, it is a castle in the air to brush questions by himself.


    Of course, there is no way. He can consult other students with good math scores, say something nice, do some small favors, and recognize a little teacher.


    But there will be another contradiction.


    Those who have time for him to ask for advice may not have the same level of mathematics as him, such as Ma Yiming.


    The math level can be his little teacher, such as Zhen Naifei. It''s no problem to ask once or twice. After a long time, it affects their own learning. No one will be happy.


    Therefore, mathematics will be a barrier for Gao mu. He needs to think about it and see how to solve it.


    Finally, the remaining English is also difficult for Gao mu.


    Theoretically, learning a foreign language is not particularly difficult for Gao mu. In reality, it is difficult because his current English foundation is too poor, and time is unfavorable to him.


    This thing doesn''t just rely on rote memorization, nor does it rely on brushing questions. There are a lot of tricks in it.


    In this era, in their small county, there is no so-called intensive English training class, and there is no teacher Mike!


    Therefore, mathematics and English are a double kill for Gao mu. If you want to realize your ambition to enter a key provincial university, you must find ways to fight it.


    Otherwise, the chance is slim.


    Half a day later, Gao Mu didn''t even lift his head. He kept turning his head down and turned the book, left and right, Chinese and mathematics. He was a little neurotic.


    "Stick, what are you looking for?" Ma Yiming asked curiously, "golden house, or Yan Ruyu?"


    "Who is the best in math and English in the class?"


    give an irrelevant answer.


    "Of course it''s big Feifei." Ma Yiming pointed to Zhen Naifei sitting in the first three rows with a smile: "she wasn''t the first in the class in the exam."


    "Oh, forget it, when I didn''t ask."


    Gao Mu simply closed his math and English books, took out a Chinese exercise and began to study it.


    For Zhen Naifei, he really doesn''t want to have redundant contact. No matter how good his grades are, he has no idea.


    "Let me introduce another person!"


    Ma Yiming put one hand on his head, looked at Chu Qiankun sideways, and said with a thief smile.


    "Who?"


    There is no doubt about him. Gao Mu sincerely asks for advice.


    "Hey, math teacher and English teacher!"


    Ma Yiming said with a cheap smile, and then he took the chair and slid out to avoid Gao Mu''s revenge.


    However, Gao Mu didn''t pursue and kill him tacitly as before. He just gave him a white look: "I''m asking you seriously."


    Ma Yiming frowned. He didn''t understand that Gao Mu didn''t chase him: "isn''t what I said serious? Da Feifei is the best in the class. If you''re embarrassed to find her, you can only find a teacher."


    "Yes!"


    Again, contrary to Ma Yiming''s expectation, Gao Mu agreed with him.


    "Stick, you really have no problem?" Ma Yiming suspiciously moved his chair and sat back in his position: "I found that after you fell in the sports meeting, it seems to have changed. No, it''s not like, it''s changed."


    "Really? It''s probably because of the fall!"


    Gao Mu looked down and turned the book. He didn''t look up and said casually.


    "Enlightened?"


    Ma Yiming felt Baihui acupoint on his head. He always felt that great changes had taken place in Gao mu. Gao mu in front of him was no longer the familiar Gao mu.


    Now Gao Mu really looks like an expert. Anyway, he suddenly feels that he can''t see through.


    ¡­¡­


    On the first day of returning to school, Gao Mu had a wonderful time.


    Xie bin, who originally said he wanted to settle accounts with him, didn''t show up until school. No one knows where he went, and why didn''t he come to class?


    The whole class was filled with emotion that Gao Mu had a lucky day.


    In addition to feeling his luck, Gao Mu''s performance in class this day also surprised them.


    Instead of the standard posture of distraction, sleepiness and wandering outside the sky before class, it has become 100000 why and raise their hands to speak activists.


    Whether he understood it or not, he dared to raise his hand, and whether it was right or wrong, he dared to answer.


    Anyway, the image of a studious activist was perfectly presented in front of everyone. If everyone hadn''t been awake, I really thought it was a collective sleepwalking and dazzled.


    In short, there is a question. Is this still the original Gaomu?


    Xie bin didn''t come to school for three days in a row. Similarly, Gao Mu''s classroom performance has been wonderful for three days in a row.


    If this state continues, Ma Yiming, Li Qi, or the students in the class are surprised. Even the teachers of various subjects are beginning to be surprised.


    "Miss Wen, Miss Wen."


    As soon as Wen Meiyu walked out of the teacher''s office of the English group, she was shouted.


    Calling her is no one else. She is a Chinese teacher who teaches two classes of Liberal Arts in senior three. Her surname is Hu. She is a middle-aged man with a big belly.


    "Hello, Miss Hu. What''s up?"


    With a stack of teaching books in her arms, Wen Meiyu stood face to face with a smile.


    "Well, if you have time, I''d like to talk to you about Gao mu in your class."


    Mr. Hu also held a stack of books in his hand. Because he was standing in the corridor, he put the books on the railing and pressed them with one hand.


    "Gao mu, what''s the matter with him? He''s in trouble again?"


    Wen Meiyu frowned and asked anxiously.


    "Oh, don''t be nervous. He didn''t cause trouble." teacher Hu smiled helplessly and understood Wen Meiyu''s reaction. The first reaction of poor students like Gao Mu to the teacher must not be a good thing: "I mainly want to tell you about his recent class."


    "It should start from yesterday, the day before yesterday and the day before yesterday. Gao Mu is like a different person. How can I say the state of class? It can be described as hunger and thirst. I have observed for three days in succession. I am very serious from listening to the class, taking notes, raising my hand to ask questions and speak, and practicing problems. Especially the homework after class is not only careful, Even the words are correct and have made a lot of progress. "


    "I want to verify with you today whether you have done some ideological work for him and changed his learning attitude."

 Chapter 15

    (upload new books, collect, recommend and click!)


    It can be seen that a poor student changes his learning attitude, from dozing to highly focused and serious class. Such a change is what every teacher is willing to see.


    Especially in the half a year before the college entrance examination, if Gao mu can always adhere to this state, he will make great progress.


    Teaching and educating people, who doesn''t want their students to do well.


    Therefore, although the change time of Gao Mu is still very short, Mr. Hu has raised great expectations.


    Today, I specially asked the head teacher Wen Meiyu to communicate. My purpose is to know where Gao Mu''s change came from. I also hope that he can persevere in this change, not a flash in the pan.


    "Eh, does Mr. Hu think so?" just as the voice of the Chinese teacher fell, the math teacher who had just passed by them suddenly stopped and added the topic: "has Gao Mu become so serious in Chinese class?"


    "Yes. According to teacher Ni, this classmate Gao Mu is different in your math class?"


    Mr. Hu left the corridor railing and looked at the woman in front of him in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s like a person has changed these days. Mr. Wen, you are his head teacher. Do you know how he suddenly changed?"


    The math teacher said with emotion, and the smile on his face outlined deep wrinkles.


    The words of the two teachers made Wen Meiyu''s eyebrows from wrinkled to happy. She also noticed the changes of Gao mu in recent days.


    In her English class, she also felt Gao Mu''s different learning attitude. Although she didn''t raise her hands and speak much in class because of her poor foundation of English, and the progress of her homework was not obvious.


    However, after class, Gao Mu always sorted out some questions and asked her. Some were from the class that day, and some were the knowledge points from the previous class.


    Originally thought that Gao Mu just had a whim about English. Now it seems that Chinese and mathematics classes have also changed a lot.


    I just don''t know if history and politics are the same. It''s time to ask the teacher.


    "I haven''t figured it out yet, but it''s good for Gao Mu to make such a change, isn''t it?" Wen Meiyu smiled and said to the two teachers: "I also have a request here, that is, I hope the two teachers can take care of Gao mu more in their usual classes. I also hope that his change is not temporary, but can continue all the time. In fact, his foundation is not poor, but he has been decadent in recent years. If you work hard from now on, there is still some hope in the University."


    The prodigal son will not change his money!


    Wen Meiyu hopes that at this critical time node, there will be more students who don''t change their money.


    Ding Ling


    The urgent class bell rang.


    The three teachers have teaching tasks, so they did not continue to communicate too much, but agreed to continue to observe Gao Mu''s performance.


    Wen Meiyu walked into the classroom of class 1, grade 3, and looked thoughtfully at Gao mu in the greeting of the students "good morning teacher".


    From Gao Mu''s body, Wen Meiyu saw eight words, vigorous and confident.


    The changes in the past few days are really big, that is, the posture of standing up and greeting in class is different from that of other students before.


    No, if we want to trace the source, the change of Gaomu seems to start from the fall of the sports meeting.


    Thinking of this, Wen Meiyu''s eyes swept to another empty seat. Thinking of the contradiction between Xie bin and Gao mu, her eyebrows were tangled again.


    At the next moment, Wen Meiyu made a decision to observe Gao mu for another period of time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Mu, how are you studying these days?"


    Gao Jianguo put down his newspaper and looked at Gao mu, who was buried in his exercises. He was very pleased.


    The table in the room should be given to Gao Lu. Gao mu can only make do with it on the table in the living room.


    "It''s OK, but there was too much left. Now we need to make up for it."


    Without looking up, the pen in his hand kept deducing a topic. Gao Mu had a stack of materials at hand, which were given to him by his math teacher.


    Of course, this is also Gao Mu''s "happiness". After listening to Ma Yiming''s suggestions, Gao Mu finally put the hope of catching up with the course on the teacher. As long as he has time, he will go to the math teacher for advice.


    Teacher Ni has been teaching in Suian No. 2 middle school for decades. It is the first time she has met such an active student. Naturally, she works very hard.


    He not only answered all questions about Gao mu, but also sorted out a lot of targeted learning materials for him according to his foundation and current situation.


    There are several exercise books, which makes Gao Mu fully understand what real problem brushing is, and also makes him have a realistic understanding of the "machine students" who had only seen in the TV news and buried themselves in the college entrance examination factory in order to get into his favorite university.


    Only pay, there is gain.


    "Don''t work too hard. I heard from your mother that you study very late recently. This doesn''t work. You still need plenty of rest, and you don''t rush to the lessons you fall behind."


    Gao Jianguo put down his newspaper and looked at Gao mu with concern.


    He and Zeng Shufang have been more than once. When they get up in the middle of the night and see Gao Mu who is still reading at night, they are not only gratified, but also distressed.


    The two husband and wife have discussed that as long as they get the salary next month, they will start to supplement nutrition for Gao Mu and Gao Lu, such as adding a boiled egg every day.


    "Don''t worry, I know. I won''t be tired."


    After successfully unlocking a problem, Gao Mu raised his head happily.


    In addition to working hard at his studies, he did not slack off in physical exercise during this period. The body is the capital of the revolution. Now this stick is generally weak without wind. It is really bad. He urgently needs to strengthen exercise and improve his physique.


    Therefore, whether on the way to school or on the way to school, he is running, and a large pine tree in a small roadside park has left many traces of his fist and foot.


    Like learning, although he can''t see much change because of the short time, he knows that some things are changing.


    As long as he persists and does not give up halfway, quantitative change will eventually bring qualitative change.


    "Just have a bottom in your heart. By the way, I''ll officially drive tomorrow. You''d better ride the bike!" Gao Jianguo took out a bicycle key and put it in Gao Mu''s hand: "pay attention to safety."


    "All the formalities have been completed?" Gao Mu closed his exercise book. There was no place where Gao Jianguo went for the first time in his memory: "this is your first bus. Where are you going? How many people?"

 Chapter 16

    (upload new books, collect, recommend and click!)


    "Just me and your uncle Wang, load a truck to Dongyang, and then pick up a truck back."


    Gao Jianguo said with a smile that this long-distance bus is not a real long-distance bus. It belongs to running in the province. It is also familiar and practiced for him.


    Gao Mu''s eyes lit up. He knew that the so-called Uncle Wang was the owner of the truck and a former colleague of Gao Jianguo at the long-distance station.


    I used to drive a long-distance bus. Later, I saw others make money by pulling goods over a long distance, so I resigned and bought a car myself.


    In fact, Gao Jianguo''s resignation is also due to Uncle Wang''s persuasion. Otherwise, with Gao Jianguo''s courage, he may not dare to smash his iron rice bowl.


    Gao Mu neither likes nor dislikes this uncle Wang.


    At the beginning, Gao Jianguo was asked to run a long distance with him. In fact, he was good to Gao Jianguo in all aspects, and the salary was not unconscionable.


    From this point, from the beginning, he was so kind to the Gao family.


    But in the car accident a year later, he hid in order to avoid responsibility and let Gao Jianguo bear the responsibility alone, which almost pushed the Gao family into the abyss of eternal disaster.


    On this point, he owes the Gao family too much.


    "Go to Dongyang. Do you pass Yiwu?"


    "After that, some of the goods on the car came to Yiwu."


    Gao Jianguo answered truthfully without doubt.


    "HMM." Gao Mu stood up, touched his chin and walked back and forth: "Dad, how do you arrange the departure and return time this time?"


    "Load the truck in the early morning of tomorrow, and it''s estimated to leave at six or seven o''clock. As long as the goods are loaded smoothly in Dongyang, they should be able to return in the evening." Gao Jianguo said their departure plan again, and then asked suspiciously, "what are you doing in such detail? Do you want me to bring you something back?"


    "Dad, since there are only you and Uncle Wang on the bus and they pass through Yiwu, can you take me to Yiwu?"


    Gao Mu licked a smiling face and came up to Gao Jianguo.


    "Take you to Yiwu. What are you doing in Yiwu?" Gao Jianguo was startled by Gao Mu''s words: "if you want to take anything, I can buy it for you. There''s no need to go by yourself? You don''t have class?"


    Just now he was praising Gao Mu''s hard work in reading, and immediately such a moth appeared, as if he had been beaten on the face.


    "Didn''t you come back tomorrow night? Tomorrow is Sunday and there is no class."


    Gao Mu explained that the smile on his face did not dare to decrease at all.


    "No, even if I don''t go to school on weekends, I can''t take you. That''s the same sentence. If there''s anything I need, I can bring it back for you. You don''t have to run. It''s not so fun for a long distance, and it''s even harder to take a truck."


    Gao Jianguo doubted that Gao Mu took a ride to Yiwu to play by car.


    "I know the long-distance bus is not fun. It''s hard. I''m not for fun. I am, I am..."


    Because it was a temporary idea, Gao Mu didn''t fully think of a good reason, and he was stuck for a while.


    "Brother, what are you talking about with dad?"


    At this time, Gao Lu came out of the room. She heard what Gao Mu and Gao Jianguo said vaguely.


    "Don''t involve children in the affairs of adults."


    Gao Mu''s brain is running at full speed. He wants to find a reason to talk about Gao Jianguo. He is not polite to Gao Lu who suddenly killed him.


    "Hum, you are also a high school student. It''s good to say that you are an adult." Gao Lu angrily tooted his mouth: "Gao, you promised to teach me how to learn computers. When will you cash it?"


    A computer smashed into Chu Qiankun''s mind and threw a bright light.


    "Cash it in a minute." Gao Mu stretched out a finger, paused heavily in the sky, and said to Gao Jianguo again: "Dad, I went to Yiwu to see the old computer. It''s very professional. You can''t help me!"


    "Look at the old computer? What are you doing?"


    Gao Mu''s words made Gao Jianguo more confused. What''s good about the old computer? See what''s the use. The current situation of their family can''t afford even the old one?


    "How can I tell you something? There are not only a lot of small commodities, but also a lot of second-hand goods in Yiwu. In particular, computers are rare here, but there are a lot of obsolete second-hand goods in them. Didn''t I promise Gao Lu to buy her a computer before? I can''t afford to buy a new one now. I can only help her change an old one for the time being, etc After the conditions at home are good, change a new one. "


    "In addition, I can''t always go to Ma Yiming''s home for their computer. If we have an old computer, I can practice with Gao Lu."


    According to Gao Lu''s words, Gao Mu quickly organized the language through brainstorming, and freshly compiled a reasonable reason.


    "How do you know that?"


    Gao Jianguo was told by Gao Mu like a machine gun. It''s a headache. If it''s really because of the computer, he really can''t help at all.


    "Of course it was ma Yiming''s eldest brother who told me that his computer was a second-hand product that was exchanged there."


    Gao Mu moves out of Ma Yiming''s eldest brother again. If the other party knows that he frequently appears in the topic of Gao Mu''s family, I don''t know what it will be like.


    "Ma''s boss said." Gao Jianguo suddenly realized, but soon frowned again: "the old computer also needs a lot of money. How much did Ma''s boss spend on that old computer?"


    Gao Mu and Gao Lu learn computer knowledge. Gao Jianguo is one hundred people who agree. It is unrealistic for their family to buy computers.


    He can''t afford to pay for the initial installation of fixed line phones. He can''t even think of buying such a fashionable thing as computers. Even old computers are certainly not cheap.


    "Dad, do you know why I went to Yiwu in person? It''s because the second-hand market there is developed, and the old computers are fresh goods here, and they are not worth money. Moreover, brother Ma Yiming told me a secret, that is, if I''m lucky, I can find some old computer parts at their waste goods purchase station. As long as I assemble them myself, it''s basically impossible It costs money. "


    "Your car just passed by, so I can take a chance. What if, if I''m lucky enough to get a working computer, isn''t that a good thing? Don''t you think so?"


    Gao Mu is very tempted to say that in order to convince Gao Jianguo, he has advanced some things for decades. Today''s old computers are not like what he said, just a screw will not be cheap.


    Gao Jianguo has some intention. If he really wants to be like what Gao Mu said, he is really picking up big bargains. It is a matter of several wins.


    It''s just, is that possible?

 Chapter 17

    (upload new books, collect, recommend and click!)


    Although Gao Jianguo doesn''t understand computers, he still has social experience. Gao Mu knows such a big bargain. Don''t those business elites in Yiwu know?


    His hesitation made Gao Mu feel uneasy and quickly gave Gao Lu a look.


    It''s about herself. She is the biggest beneficiary. Gao Lu, who received Gao Mu''s eye information, soon took action.


    "Dad, I think what big brother said is reasonable. Anyway, I''m going to give you a lift and come back without spending money. If big brother can really get a computer, it will be of great benefit to both of us. Some students with good conditions in our class have already bought computers. To put it another way, even if big brother gets nothing from going to Yiwu this time, it''s just a waste of a day There will be no other loss of time. "


    Gao Lu''s words were compared to those told to Gao Jianguo, which made him deeply surprised.


    If it doesn''t, there will be no loss. If it does, there will be many benefits.


    If Gao Mu gets a computer back, the Gao family will be able to shine, show his face and show off in front of others.


    "OK, since it''s good for you two, Gao Mu will come with me."


    "Yeah!" Gao Mu and Gao Lu clapped their hands to celebrate.


    "Dad, I also want to go to Yiwu. Why don''t you let me go with my brother tomorrow?" Gao Lu said cautiously.


    "No!"


    Gao Jianguo and Gao Mu refused with one voice. They were very firm and did not allow Gao Lu to defend.


    "If not, why are you so fierce?"


    Gao Lu flattened his small mouth, mixed with helplessness.


    "Ha ha, if you want to go out and play, there will be opportunities in the future. Endure it for another two years." Gao Mu smiled relieved. Why should you endure it for two years? Now only he knows: "let''s go. I''ll take you to the Internet cafe to practice first."


    And Gao Jianguo have decided to go to Yiwu tomorrow. Gao Mu will also begin to fulfill his promise to Gao Lu, a great hero.


    "Really, now?"


    Gao Lu opened her mouth in disbelief, revealing a row of neat and white teeth, and finally set her eyes on Gao Jianguo.


    Gao Jianguo gently shook his head. The two brothers and sisters sang and understood each other.


    Although he went to the Internet cafe in the evening, the purpose was to learn computer operation, and he couldn''t refuse.


    "Go, be safe." he took out ten yuan from his pocket and handed it to Gao Mu: "come back early."


    "Thank you, Dad!"


    Gao Mu skillfully grabbed the ticket in Gao Jianguo''s hand, pulled Gao Lu''s small hand, and rushed out of the house quickly, without giving Gao Jianguo a chance to repent.


    "This guy."


    Gao Jianguo smiled and scolded, but his face showed his kindness.


    "Do you really take Gao mu with you tomorrow?"


    When Gao Mu and Gao Lu slammed the door, Zeng Shufang walked out of the bedroom with a dress in her hand. Now she goes to work in the tea factory during the day and continues to do some processing at night.


    Although she didn''t come out all the time, she didn''t miss a word Gao Mu and Gao Jianguo said.


    Gao Jianguo picked up the teacup on the table and took a comfortable gulp.


    "Don''t you know your son? He has always been a man of great ideas. Even if I refuse him today, he won''t give up. Rather than let him toss around in the future, it''s better to meet him this opportunity. Xiao Lu is right. Anyway, he''s a free rider. He doesn''t lose anything except spending some time and suffering on the road."


    "Hey, Xiaomu, I thought he finally put his mind on reading these days, which would save us worry. Now it seems that I''m still too optimistic."


    Zeng Shufang sighed.


    "Anyway, it''s good for him to know what he should do now."


    Gao Jianguo is relatively optimistic. Gao Mu proposed to go to Yiwu this time, not for fun, but for computers. Is this a good thing or a bad thing.


    When Gao Jianguo and his wife discussed Gao mu, he had come to the Internet cafe on cross street with Gao Lu on his permanent load.


    Sweet honey hummed all the way, but it was a pity that the one holding his waist behind him was his own sister. If you change a girl, it would be perfect.


    In the era of scarcity of home computers, the business of Internet cafes is booming. At this time, the supervision of Internet cafes has not been really strict. Most of them are students.


    "Two machines."


    Gao Mu threw out ten yuan and said to the network manager, "readily". This scene gave him full memories and familiarity.


    "It''s just that the 10th and 11th are empty. It''s three yuan an hour. How many hours will it take?"


    Wearing a pair of deep glasses and a chicken nest head, the administrator just glanced at them and didn''t ask for ID card registration.


    "Let''s drive for an hour first."


    Gao Mu reached out and waved. The mixed flavor filled the hall was too strong.


    Just take Gao Lu to experience a computer. In such an environment, an hour is too long.


    "Brother, the taste is too strong. How can they suffer!"


    With her mouth tilted and her nostrils pressed, Gao Lu followed Gao Mu behind her, walked to their computer and sat down.


    "Hey, hey, don''t concentrate. You''ll get used to it when you smell it." Gao Mu looked at the noisy and smoky Internet cafe hall, smiled and raised his eyebrows: "regardless of them, I''ll teach you how to turn it on first!"


    "Good!"


    Gao Lu turned her attention to the computer, automatically shielded everything around her, carefully observed and listened to what Gao Mu said, absorbed herself in learning Gao Mu''s appearance, and began her first intimate contact with the computer.


    Originally, he was a very smart person. Under the careful guidance of Gao mu, within ten minutes, Gao Lu had been able to surf the Internet skillfully and browse the news on it. He was even more excited and threw Mr. Gao Mu aside.


    Looking at Gao Lu''s excited but slow tapping on the keyboard, Gao Mu leaned back in his chair and knocked the mouse button unconsciously.


    Surfing news, Internet speed is too junk, too tired.


    Watching a small film, the picture quality is too confused, and the infantry and cavalry may not be clearly divided.


    Playing games, not interested, not interested.


    Staring at the poor few icons on the screen, Gao Mu always felt that there was something missing?


    But I just can''t remember. Half a day later, suddenly a naive Antarctic specialty goose jumped out of my memory.


    The penguin icon is missing on the desktop. Yes, it is missing such a necessary Internet instant messaging tool.


    However, Penguin company seems to have just been established on November 11. Now the goose doesn''t know where it is?

 Chapter 18

    (upload new books, collect, recommend and click!)


    "Brother, what are you doing?"


    Gao Lu''s small head stretched out and looked at Gao mu in a daze at the computer screen curiously.


    "Oh, nothing." Gao Mu woke up from some assumptions: "you play first, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Then he stood up, walked out of the Internet cafe hall, got into the bathroom at the entrance of the stairs, released the yellow spring water recklessly, and subconsciously Biao out of the water line was an abstract goose.


    In the future, everyone knows that Penguin company is old and valuable.


    However, the Internet has been circulating this piece of time, that is, when the first Internet bubble in 2000 affected China, brother Ma sold the penguin company at a price of one million.


    It is also because of this mistake that Penguin company, which insisted on biting its teeth, finally became a giant at the level of hundreds of millions after more than ten years of development under the leadership of brother pony.


    The corners of Gao Mu''s mouth are upturned and flirtatious. It would be wonderful if he could seize this opportunity and get involved in some Penguin equity.


    However, lust is lust. For him at present, he can only think about it. He can''t take out hundreds of yuan. Who will pay attention to him.


    He hit a cold spirit heavily, and Gao Mu shook hard. Xiao Gao Mu took back his surging thoughts.


    At present, the most important thing for him is to find a way to get the first pot of gold, otherwise everything is floating clouds, and he can only watch opportunities float away from him.


    Therefore, he must make good use of this trip to Yiwu tomorrow.


    Gao Mu put a bellyful of water. As a result, he walked back with a bellyful of worries.


    "Little sister, you look good, but smile more. You''ll look good when you smile."


    A tall boy with a baseball cap on his head and a large piece of gauze exposed, who thought he was handsome, sat on the computer table and was chatting up Gao Lu.


    Although still in the third year of junior high school, Gao''s genes are good. Gao Lu is in bud and has promising potential.


    In the face of the boy who had the courage to chat up, Gao Lu was disgusted, but she didn''t dare to make a big response because Gao Mu wasn''t there. She just ignored each other and continued to work on the computer.


    "Ouch, I can''t see it''s quite personalized. I like it." the gauze hat man and the two people around him laughed, their eyes narrowed and continued to smile: "I haven''t seen you before. My little sister won''t come to the Internet cafe for the first time. Why don''t you tell me your name and which school you study in? How about I invite you to play games and have a snack later?"


    The gauze hat man said, stretched out a hand and touched Gao Lu''s shoulder.


    However, before his hand touched Gao Lu, he suddenly killed a hand in the horizontal direction, grabbed his finger and pulled it down.


    Not only did he pull his hand open, but he bared his teeth in pain and shouted, "let go, let go, who the hell is looking for death!"


    "Xie bin, where have you been hiding these days to practice turtle magic skills? Where did this come from today?"


    The man who caught Xie Bin''s salty pig''s hand was Gao Mu who returned in time.


    He just opened the half closed Internet cafe door and saw such a scene through the smoke filled space.


    So several lunges rushed over and rescued Gao Lu from Xie Bin''s claws in time.


    "Shit, Gao mu, it''s really a narrow road. I didn''t expect to see you here." turning around and seeing that the person holding his hand is Gao mu, the ferocity on Xie Bin''s face blooms out: "why, this is ready to play hero to save beauty?"


    "Old classmate, you envy, envy and hate!"


    Gao Mu laughed and took Gao Lu''s shoulder with his other hand, pretending to be intimate.


    "Die! Ah... Pain... Don''t... Let go... Let go!"


    Before Xie Bin''s cruel words landed, he ran to the front to beg for mercy.


    Gao Mu''s mouth rises. The so-called ten fingers connect the heart. He has his fingers in his hand and has every advantage.


    "Hey, such a big man can''t speak clearly. Do you want me to let go or don''t let me go?"


    "Let go, let go, I said let go."


    Xie bin was on his side, his hands were on his side, and he didn''t dare to make other moves because of the pain.


    "Boy, let go. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude."


    There are two people with Xie bin. Gao Mu also knows him. He is the second of the eight King Kong in No. 2 middle school.


    Gao Mu continued to work hard and respond to their threats with practical actions.


    Xie bin begged for mercy again: "Gao mu, let go, let go, my finger seems to be broken."


    His stature was top in the whole third grade of senior high school, and his size was almost twice that of Gao mu, but at this time, he was completely in the weak side in front of Gao mu.


    It''s not that he is strong and weak, not that he is afraid of pain and death, but that people who haven''t experienced it don''t know that their fingers are broken by someone''s backhand. It''s really painful and painful.


    "Grass!"


    Xie bin kept begging for mercy, which made his companions feel very shameless. In anger, he began to fight Gao mu.


    The two punched Gao Mu from left to right. Gao mu, who had been prepared for a long time, turned aside and let Xie bin obediently in front of him.


    so


    Boom! Boom!


    Two dull voices came from Xie bin.


    "Wocao, Fang Damao, Yu Chao, you two bastards beat me."


    Xie bin was depressed and wanted to cry. He was not only depressed that he had been caught by Gao Mu before he shot, but also depressed. He only took care of Gao mu, but he didn''t expect to be beaten by his own people.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xie bin is depressed. Yu Chao and Fang Damao are even more depressed. They don''t want to talk. Unexpectedly, the punch they want to win will hit Xie bin.


    Gao mu, who looks thin, weak and honest, when he became so cunning, he simply played with the three of them in the palm of his hand.


    "Wait for me at the door first."


    Although he won the first round, Gao Mu was not excited at all. Instead, he asked Gao Lu nervously to keep her away from the dangerous place.


    "Brother, I..."


    Gao Lu was in a daze. She didn''t expect Gao Mu to fight with them. Gao Mu would fight, and it seemed that she had won a game just now.


    She only knew that Gao Mu was fighting for her. Gao Lu was stubborn and disobedient. She didn''t move a penny under her feet. She wanted to advance and retreat with her brother.


    He didn''t believe it. The other three big men dared to beat her a girl.


    "Be obedient and forget what I usually teach you."


    Gao Mu stared at Gao Lu with some ferocity, gave her a look to go quickly, and motioned again towards the gate of the Internet cafe.


    Gao Lu also wanted to refute. Suddenly, a word often said by Gao Mu jumped out of her mind: if a gentleman doesn''t do it, he can''t do it. Then run. Thirty six plans are the ultimate plan. One plan is the best plan.

 Chapter 19

    (upload new books, collect, recommend and click!)


    Gao Mu asked her to wait for him at the gate of the Internet cafe. Obviously, she was going to run away.


    Think about it, the other three big men, Gao Mu and she, a thin man and a slender woman, are not rivals in any way.


    If you don''t run, do you have to wait to be beaten?


    Gao Lu, who thought she had figured it out, gave an OK gesture and stopped talking. While Gao Mu was still in control of the scene, she withdrew towards the gate.


    Honestly, he stood outside the door, anxiously waiting for Gao Mu to come out, but he was ready for a brother and sister to flee.


    Looking at Gao Lu to a safe place, Gao Mu held his heart down a little.


    He asked Gao Lu to go to the gate of the Internet cafe simply because he was worried that she would be hurt if he really started to do it later.


    In that case, not only will he feel guilty, but Gao Jianguo will not spare him.


    "Gao mu, you bastard. Your mother doesn''t know who I don''t beat today. It''s just your last name."


    After being punched by his own people, Xie Bin''s anger in his stomach and his ruthlessness were also beaten out. Although he was still subject to Gao mu, he was no longer stingy and continued to talk fiercely.


    "Hahaha, I dare not accept a son as old as you."


    The contradiction between him and Xie bin is not only because of Gao Lu. It was actually settled as early as the day of the sports meeting. What he said is that it was already settled by his elders, which is difficult to resolve.


    With Xie Bin''s urine, this plane is inevitable. It''s a miracle to delay until today. It''s better to hit the day than to choose a day. It''s also good to charge a little interest today.


    "Die!"


    Taking advantage of Gao Mu''s laughter and fighting experience, Xie bin seized the opportunity. The whole person squatted down as far as possible, half knelt in front of Gao mu, and then adjusted the hand broken by Gao Mu back, taking the opportunity to escape Gao Mu''s control.


    At the moment of freedom, Xie Bin''s gloomy face burst into a killing opportunity. He stared at Gao mu with force. The whole person bumped into Gao Mu''s arms and wanted to turn Gao Mu over.


    Xie Bin''s coherent response can not be described as inflexible. It can not be said that he has rich experience in fooling around, and his actions are fast and coherent.


    His sudden counterattack made it impossible for ordinary people to hide.


    Unfortunately, what he is facing now is not ordinary people, but "Lao Gaomu" who has countless times more social experience than him.


    Although the current physical quality is still poor, after continuous intensive training in recent days, he has made a lot of progress compared with before. His thin body already contains some muscles.


    In addition, he accumulated rich hands-on experience in dealing with mountain people when he was doing timber business on the China Myanmar border.


    At the moment when Gao Mu squatted down in Xie bin, he subconsciously flashed and skilfully avoided the collision of Xie Bin''s bull.


    Looking at Xie bin who crashed into the air and fell to the ground, Gao Mu whispered a fluke.


    But now that he has started, he can''t end it. He still knows the truth that it''s better to start first.


    So, when Xie bin was lying on the ground, Gao Mu made another move without waiting for Fang Damao and Yu Chao to respond.


    He picked up the bucket noodles on the computer desk next door and hit Fang Damao directly with a sad sound of "my face".


    The unique aroma of braised beef noodles, accompanied by the hot soup, is the big cake face of Chinese Damao.


    At this moment, the delicacy becomes incomparable.


    "Ow!"


    The howl of killing pigs filled the hall of the Internet cafe. All the netizens who screamed stopped their operation, stared at Fang Damao and Gao mu.


    Not only did the audience stay stunned, but even Yu Chao around Fang Damao was at a loss.


    Taking advantage of your illness to kill you, being in a daze at this time must be a big taboo of the strategists. Of course, it is also a good opportunity for Gao mu. He copied a chair.


    People don''t talk much!


    Holding the chair, he greeted each other''s head. Gao Mu knows who the eight King Kong are. He doesn''t give a hard hand now. They will react later. It must be him who suffered the loss.


    Gao Mu''s strength is strong enough. The chair lies on Chao''s head, and a Tiannvsanhua comes directly.


    Unlike Fang Damao, Yu Chao fell to the ground without a shout. At the same time, Xie bin, who fell and ate shit, finally stood up again.


    "My grass, Gao mu, you want to die!"


    Looking at the scene that one fell to the ground without moving, one closed his eyes and tried to wipe his face with his clothes, Xie bin burst into foul language again.


    His eyes were red, as if he were going to eat the ferocious beast of Gaomu.


    When did the eight King Kong become so ferocious and brave when they suffered the loss of the clock and looked vulnerable.


    How this scene looks, how incredible.


    Three of their eight gold, three burly boys can''t do Gao Mu and a thin boy. It''s a joke and a great humiliation.


    "Why, you really want to have my last name!"


    Xie Bin''s eyes eat people and are cruel. In Gao Mu''s eyes, he is just a hairy boy. He has beaten all the people who carry AK. Are you still afraid of a little hairy boy?


    Gently pick the instep of your foot, copy with your right hand forward and wave it with the trend.


    KO £¡


    A wooden leg scattered from the chair, I don''t know whether it was a coincidence or deliberately, just hit Xie Bin''s gauze head after he dropped his hat.


    A man with a big head has a hard skull and broken wooden legs in two. Xie''s big head has nothing at all.


    The only change was that the white gauze simply wrapped around his head was scattered by Gao mu.


    Except for a red mark just smashed out on his forehead, there was no trace of scar at all.


    I really don''t know what Xie Bin''s dressing is for?


    It''s not a trend, is it?


    "Ah, Gao mu, you dare to hit me. You''re finished. You''re dead. You''re dead."


    Although this stick did not seriously hurt Xie bin, it blindfolded him for several seconds. After waking up, it was cruel and did not change, and the threat on his mouth doubled.


    If Gao Mu didn''t have a wooden stick in his hand, one more than just now, and he was afraid, Xie bin would have jumped up and continued to work.


    "Hehe, it seems that I haven''t hurt you yet. I dare to threaten you, Lao Tzu. You unworthy son of a bitch, see how I deal with you."


    This is a life and death situation. There''s nothing polite. Gao Mu works hard on his feet, waves on his hands, moves quickly on his left and right hands, and the wooden legs in his hands hit Xie bin like raindrops.


    "Ah, Gao Mu! Ah, I''m your grandmother! Ah, wait for me! Ah, I won''t spare you... Ah, stop, stop, don''t fight, I admit defeat... Ah!"


    With the increase of the number of leg sticks falling on him, Xie Bin''s tone began to change, no longer the hard support of a dead duck''s mouth.


    If a man can bend and stretch, he should admit counsellor first and save his life.

 Chapter 20

    (upload new books, collect, recommend and click!)


    With a slap, the leg stick of his left hand finally broke, and Gao Mu stopped his action.


    A foot stepped on Xie Bin''s chest with chest muscles, bah said: "chest big brainless thing, now know to admit defeat?"


    "Admit defeat, admit defeat, I admit defeat!"


    Xie bin admitted defeat more simply than dry crisp noodles.


    Man made a knife, I made a fish.


    Now he is left alone. He is not a high shepherd opponent who seems to be possessed by the overlord.


    Admitting defeat is the only way and the only choice to reduce flesh pain. Therefore, Xie bin, who knows current affairs, made a choice. His tone changed in an instant, from hard to soft.


    "MD, this skull is really hard."


    Gao Mu bah said in a low voice, his body is still too bad. Xie Bin''s big skull is all right, but his arm is numb.


    "It''s OK to admit defeat, but you don''t have hair on your mouth and can''t speak firmly. Why should I believe you really admit defeat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xie bin subconsciously touched his chin. Does he have a beard?


    "Also, who knows if you are pretending to admit defeat now, and then find a chance to continue to retaliate against me." Gao Mu''s toes strengthened, showed a fierce face and said: "for the sake of safety, I''d better beat you disabled first, which is more cost-effective."


    "No, no, no, no, Gao mu. We are classmates and classmates. We have been together for three years. It''s not easy for you to tell me if we beat me up. I guarantee with my personality that the gratitude and resentment between us will be written off. I promise I won''t trouble you again in the future."


    When Xie bin heard that Gao Mu was going to cripple him, he was immediately shocked and his vest bristled.


    Today''s Gao Mu is really unsure. In case of a real neuropathy attack, he will be really crippled. Afterwards, it will be useless for him to cut thousands of knives.


    "You swear?"


    "I swear!" without Gao Mu saying, Xie bin actively stretched out three fingers: "I swear, from today on, all the gratitude and resentment with Gao Mu will be written off. If you violate this oath, it will be thunderous."


    Boom!


    Xie Bin''s oath had just finished. Not far from them, an iron bucket placed in the corner was accidentally kicked. The dull voice was quite similar to thunder.


    "Sorry, sorry."


    Seeing the eyes of Gao Mu and Xie bin, the "little children''s shoes" that are being paid attention to by people in all Internet cafes, he hurriedly apologized nervously.


    "Xie bin, I believe you for the time being. However, just swearing is still a little poor, and sincerity is not enough?"


    Gao Mu began to look at Xie bin. He wanted to leave something as a souvenir.


    "Gao, Gao, Gao mu, what else do you, you, you want? I swear, you can''t do it again."


    Xie bin was lying on the ground. His vest was cold. At this time, when Gao Mu looked at him, his four limbs were also cold. The "fifth column" was scared and shrunk into a small group. He wanted to shrink completely in the palace style.


    "Don''t worry, a man''s husband spits and nails. If he says he won''t do it, he won''t do you. However, I need you to show some sincerity."


    Gao Mu smiled. Everyone heard the treachery in the laughter.


    His words are groundless. He hopes to get some tangible things. Like debt, he needs a mortgage to be safe. "Credit loan" he doesn''t dare.


    "What kind of sincerity do you want? You said, as long as I can do it, I''ll give it to you."


    Xie Bin said in a panic.


    Although others are tall and big, they seem to be able to fight and very cruel.


    It''s just when you have an advantage or help. In fact, you''re a tough guy in essence. Once you''re suppressed, you don''t know.


    "What are you hiding here? Show me."


    Gao Mu''s eyes were extremely sharp, staring at Xie Bin''s two legs.


    "Oh, no, Gao mu, what do you want to do? I can''t give you this."


    Xie bin was excited, his legs were clamped, his hands were covered, and he shook his head firmly.


    After three years with Gao Mu''s high school classmates, today is really the first time to know him. He not only has a huge fighting capacity, but also has such a hobby.


    Even if he was killed, he would not agree to such a request.


    In front of so many people, why does it embarrass him to show his baby cannon?


    "What do you think? Just your caterpillar. The devil wants to see it."


    Gao Mu''s white eyes almost turned out. He doesn''t have such a disgusting hobby.


    The stick in his hand poked at Xie Bin''s crotch and pointed on his trouser bag. The shape of the drum in that place was very suspicious.


    "You say this!"


    Xie bin breathed out his nervousness, and the whole person softened down. He made a mistake. It turned out that Gao Mu didn''t mean his human cannon.


    As long as it''s not, everything else is external.


    Xie bin was really afraid of Gao Mu''s repentance, so he quickly took out the things in his pocket.


    A small stack of hundred yuan grandpa Mao suddenly appeared in front of Gao Mu and everyone, attracting a roar.


    In 1998, the value of 100 yuan bills was very good. Most of the students present were poor students. Where have you seen so much money.


    All of them have bright eyes and envy. If Gao Mu hadn''t just had his aura, someone would have to go up and have a closer look.


    "Shit, you''re so rich? Pocket money?"


    Gao Mu''s eyes also brightened. Although he has seen more money, at this time node, this stack of 100 yuan bills of no less than 1000 is also a huge sum for him.


    It''s the same person. Why is there such a big difference in this pocket?


    "No."


    Xie bin felt his head embarrassed, and his eyes subconsciously glanced at the white gauze on the ground.


    Although the conditions in his family are good and there is no shortage of pocket money at ordinary times, it is impossible to give him so much money. There are a total of red envelopes during the Spring Festival, which is impossible at ordinary times.


    Gao mushun also saw the white yarn on the ground with Xie Bin''s eyes, looked at Xie Bin''s expression, and then thought of his previous dress. He hasn''t seen him go to school these days.


    The combination of these points made him suddenly have an idea.


    "Isn''t that why you''ve been absent from school these days?"


    Gao Mu shook grandpa Mao in his hand and pointed to the gauze on the ground with a wooden stick.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Xie bin smiled awkwardly and was even more embarrassed to tell the truth, but his expression had confirmed Gao Mu''s guess.


    Gao Mu played hard on his face at the sports meeting. Xie bin was always angry in his stomach, but Gao Mu asked for leave at home for the next two days of the sports meeting. He had no place to vent his fire.

 Chapter 21

    (upload new books, collect, recommend and click!)


    The sports meeting is usually held for three days. In fact, most of the third day is only half a day, and the remaining half a day is a holiday.


    That is, after half a day''s rest, Xie bin wandered around the street bored on a new mountain bike brought back by his relatives from Shenzhen.


    Thinking of Gao Mu''s revenge, the car turned a big circle for a moment. Fortunately, it collided with a Guangzhou Peugeot speeding by.


    In 1999, in this small county and city, it was not easy for people to drive cars. Either rich or expensive.


    At the beginning, Xie bin, who was only slightly scratched and had no damage to his bike, didn''t think much. He took a look at the logo and license plate, scolded and left.


    When I met Fang Damao and Yu Chao, I casually mentioned that it was just my feeling of bad luck.


    As a result, after Yu Chao asked about the license plate of the car, his eyes suddenly lit up and asked him if he wanted to get some money.


    It turned out that Yu Chao, the owner of this Peugeot car, knew that it was their boss who did local and specialty foreign trade business here.


    What does this person say? He makes a lot of money, but his social background is not complex. The relationship between several adults is enough to suppress each other, so he has no scruples.


    The so-called making some money is to blackmail Xie bin by taking the opportunity of being hit by his car.


    So, three people together, a piece of white gauze Baotou, worked hard and hard in each other''s company, ate and drank for nothing, and went to work on time for a few days.


    Peugeot car owners do business. It''s annoying to be followed by their three scoundrels every day.


    In addition, considering the elders behind them, they finally paid for silence and paid Xie bin a huge sum of money, that is, the 1000 yuan in Gao Mu''s hand.


    The money came from the three of them, and they were not ready to share it with the other five King Kong.


    After dinner, I came to the Internet cafe to prepare for a few games of Xianjian Qixia, and then I went to sing and have a good night.


    Xie Bin''s gauze was regarded as a witness of victory by them, but it was deliberately not removed.


    As a result, when he first came to the Internet cafe, he met a person''s Gao Lu. Seeing that she was impatient, Xie bin thought and wanted to bubble to reward himself.


    Therefore, there is a story of meeting Gao Mu''s enemies on a narrow road.


    As a result, before the money in the bag was warm, it came to Gao Mu''s hand.


    Although I don''t know what''s going on with the money, Gao Mu is 100% sure it''s not a good way to come from.


    Since it was an ill gotten gain, Gao Mu impolitely stuffed it into his pocket: "if the money is confiscated, it will be regarded as your sincerity money and compensation for my sister''s spiritual loss. Do you have any opinion?"


    No problem. Gao Mu said it with his teeth. The stick in his hand beat on the palm of his hand rhythmically, and his eyes risked dangerous light.


    "No problem, no problem."


    Xie bin is very single. If he has no money, he can ask for it at home or find a way to collect some fees from school. Now the most important thing is not to annoy Gao Mu and let Gao Mu go quickly.


    "Well, that''s good. I don''t see it. Your boy knows current affairs very well. I hope you keep your word. Otherwise, if I can beat you once, I can beat you a second time."


    Gao Mu took back the board and took back his big foot on Xie Bin''s chest, meaning something.


    Xie bin confessed and counselled, and never bothered him. He wouldn''t believe 10000 of them.


    However, when soldiers come to block, water and earth cover up. We will talk about future affairs later. Today, we will collect a handful of welfare first.


    "Know, know, understand, understand!"


    Of course, Xie bin will not give up. What he swears and what he says counts. For him, he is a P. as long as he muddles through today.


    Gentleman revenge, tomorrow is not late!


    No more nonsense. He threw the stick in his hand away, took two steps back and looked at the fighting field. It was well controlled. Except that a chair and a keyboard were abandoned, it did not cause any other losses.


    He smiled at the netizens around him and looked at the young face with worship. Gao Mu smiled and turned away.


    But before he walked out of the door, he stopped again, looked at the network manager with complex expression and wanted to stop talking, took out a 100 yuan ticket and patted it gently on the desktop: "this 100 will be the loss of your Internet cafe. Is it enough?"


    "Enough, enough, not so much." the network manager swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "or forget it!"


    Gao Mu saw the process of his hands for a second. He was definitely a cruel man. Naturally, he was afraid.


    "It''s a matter of course to compensate for the damage at the price. Just take the money. If you think it''s too much, give me a pack of cigarettes."


    Pointing to a bag of Liqun on the shelf, Gao Mu said that 100 yuan is really too much. He feels distressed himself.


    Without a word, without hesitation, a bag of hard shell interests appeared in Gao Mu''s hand. After two steps, he stopped again.


    Seeing Gao Mu turn around, the network manager thought he had repented. He just touched the hand of the hundred yuan bill and bounced back as if he had been scalded.


    "Well," said Gao mu, unable to laugh or cry, reaching out and pointing to one of his netizens, "give him two barrels of instant noodles and I''ll compensate him."


    "OK, OK."


    It''s not going back, it''s not just taking back the money. The network manager breathed out a long breath.


    The man who was smashed by Gao Mu as a weapon, his eyes brightened.


    I thought I was unlucky enough today. The freshly soaked noodles were smashed without eating. I can only swallow bitter water into my stomach. Now it seems that bad things become good. Let''s have another bucket.


    Excited, he subconsciously bowed to Gao Mu and said sincerely, "thank you!"


    Gao Mu didn''t expect such treatment. With a smile and a wave, he stepped out of the Internet cafe in the complex eyes of everyone.


    At the moment of his departure, the repressed air inside the Internet cafe suddenly relaxed and the noise rose everywhere.


    "I''ll go. Who is this man? He looks so thin and so cruel, even..."


    A man said excitedly, and some words stopped at the mouth.


    His little friend booed and warned, "don''t say a word, be careful to be heard by the eight King Kong, and let your anger out on you."


    "Bah, what eight King Kong? I think it''s eight earthworms. It''s so rubbish. Will I be afraid of him?"


    He said he was not afraid, but his voice was honest and kept whispering.


    In another place, several heads gathered together, and one of them said, "I know who he is. I know him. He is a very honest person in senior three of No. 2 middle school. How could he break out suddenly. Even Xie bin and they dare to beat him. People really can''t judge by appearance!"


    "Now it''s powerful and useful. The eight King Kong won''t give up. Look, this guy will go to the hospital sooner or later." another head vowed.


    The rest of their heads nodded and agreed with him.


    "Xiaopang, you are developed. Isn''t this another bucket?"


    Beside the instant noodle man, a man who knew him patted him on the shoulder.


    "Hey, luck, luck. Network management, two buckets of noodles, one bucket of foam, and one bucket of deposit."


    Xiaopang was very happy. He was so elated that he didn''t see Xie bin staring at him. He wanted to eat him.

 Chapter 22

    (upload new books, collect, recommend and click!)


    Internet cafes are very lively, talking constantly. They are really still watching the computer, and their hands are still moving on the keyboard and mouse.


    Ten don''t save one.


    The voice of discussion fell on Xie Bin''s ears and became very harsh. He deliberately scolded them and worried about provoking public anger.


    Another person who can''t be judged like Gao Mu will die.


    So he pulled Yu Chao and woke up Fang Damao. The three left the Internet cafe in dismay.


    Xie Bin''s departure made the discussion of the Internet cafe go to a higher level, and Gao Mu''s name spread among the crowd.


    Since this night, among the good students, they have been spreading the story of Gao Mu''s war against Xie bin and ruthlessly slapping the faces of the eight King Kong.


    Even more, it was regarded as a famous Hall of "Lv Bu and San Ying" by people with intentions. The more it was spread, the more evil it became.


    Of course, more people are waiting while watching the excitement. They are waiting for the eight King Kong to find face.


    On the other side, Gao Mu took Gao Lu''s hand and ran out of a good street at one go. He stopped when he came downstairs.


    Gao Lu breathlessly shook off Gao Mu''s hand and gently rubbed his wrist. A bright red handprint was caught by Gao mu.


    "Brother, you fought today!"


    "Yes!"


    "You''re one dozen three today!"


    "Yes!"


    "When did you become so powerful? Did you learn kung fu secretly?"


    "Well, to tell you the truth, I once dreamed of an elder master in my dream. He taught me my kung fu."


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. The Kung Fu taught me by this Wulin expert is called sleeping Luohan fist. It''s a Kung Fu practiced in a dream. You''ve seen how powerful it is just now."


    Gao Mu is serious.


    "Fuck you, I know you''re lying again."


    Gao Lufei kicked Gao mu.


    "Hey, hey, were you scared just now?"


    Gao Mu asked with concern, a joke, just to relax Gao Lu''s nervous mood.


    "Fortunately, I was scared by you. If I remember correctly, it should be the first time I saw you fight. It''s still one to three, three people who are a lot bigger than you. But you looked very handsome just now."


    In Gao Lu''s memory, Gao Mu''s courage is not so great, and his violent genes are not prominent. Fighting is basically insulated from him.


    At the moment when Gao Mu started, Gao Lu was confused.


    Later, he retreated to the gate and saw that Gao Mu didn''t retreat as quickly as she expected. Instead, he continued to suppress the other party and made a decisive decision without any hesitation.


    It made her feel like she was dreaming, which was very untrue. Until Gao Mu took her hand and ran all the way, she clearly affirmed that everything was true.


    "No way, handsome people, it''s impossible to keep a low profile."


    "Narcissist, I can''t stand you. Ah, you seem to have forgotten your bike."


    Gao Lu found something wrong and shouted in surprise.


    "It''s all right. You go up first. I''ll go back to the Internet cafe and ride a bike."


    Just now I was just trying to leave quickly, and I really left my bike behind.


    This permanent truck is Gao Jianguo''s life. Gao Mu doesn''t dare let him spend the night outside. After all, it''s not more than ten years later. Bicycles still attract thieves in these days.


    This bike is not only Gao Jianguo''s treasure, but also one of the best valuables in his family. If it is lost in his hand, the stick can eat.


    "Well, by the way, brother, how much did you take from him just now? Is that inappropriate?"


    Gao Lu''s eyes glanced at Gao Mu''s clothes pocket, but he still didn''t say anything about extortion.


    "What''s wrong?" Gao Mu took out the money in his pocket and counted it in front of Gao Lu. "This is the compensation they volunteered to give. He must give it. Do I still refuse? In that case, their sincerity will be wasted. If they hurt their sincerity, it will be bad."


    Gao Mu is serious and shameless. Gao Lu blushes when he listens.


    "Also, their money is not on the right way. I rob the rich and help the poor."


    "Rob the rich and help the poor. Who are you going to give this money to? The welfare home?"


    Gao Lu is still naive. What she asks makes Gao Mu cry and laugh.


    "Give it to myself! Aren''t I the poorest poor in the world now?"


    Gao Mu put his money back in his pocket and took pictures. His wealth was not exposed. It was not suitable to show off on the main road at night.


    At this time, the streets are not only sparsely populated, the street lights are dim, and there are no cameras, so public security is not so good.


    It''s still a long way from the Skynet era of ten steps and one probe. Otherwise, he won''t have to go back to ride a bike in a while.


    "Are you poor?" Gao Lu doubted, and then thought it was really poor: "but you can''t use so much money?"


    "I can''t use it." Gao Mu glanced at the corner of his mouth: "but you need it!"


    "Me?"


    Gao Lu held up a finger, pointed to her nose and asked incredulously.


    "It''s you. The money is going to help you buy a second-hand computer." Gao Mu reached out and patted Gao Lu''s finger. "You don''t really think that second-hand computers don''t need money? Yiwu''s second-hand market is developed, but it''s impossible, as I said, to exchange them without money."


    "Oh, finally tell the truth. I doubted before that there was a good thing that pie fell from the sky. If there were second-hand computers that didn''t want money, they would have been sold for a lot of money. Our teacher said that valuable things always flow to places that can reflect their value."


    "I found that your teacher is really, really..."


    Gao Mu couldn''t tell what it was like. He always felt that Gao Lu, the new teacher, was very unusual. He didn''t seem to be an ordinary high school teacher at all.


    "Hey, our teacher is great." Gao Lu proudly raised her chin: "brother, if dad knew you lied to him, would he not let you go with the car tomorrow? Wait a minute, no, what''s wrong here. By the way, if there was no today''s business and no money, how would you buy me a second-hand computer?"


    Gao Lu looked forward to the computer too much, so she was confused for a moment. At this time, she finally realized the problem.


    "Forget it. Mountain people have their own tricks. In short, just wait for your second-hand computer."


    Gao Mu secretly said that he was lucky. Without the help of Xie bin, a boy who gave money, he really didn''t know how to solve the problem of second-hand computers. The final outcome is likely to use a new lie to improve the old lie.


    Although they are all good intentions, and in the end he will fulfill his promise, he really doesn''t want to always lie to his family.


    Not afraid of the purpose, he was afraid to sprinkle it. It became a habit. He didn''t want to become a Pinocchio with a long nose.

 Chapter 23

    (upload new books, collect, recommend and click!)


    "There are more and more ghost ideas." Gao Lu glanced at Gao Mu and didn''t continue to ask, "then I''ll go up first."


    "Well, if your parents want to ask, just give me a reason. Anyway, I''ll be right behind me. Also, don''t leak about fighting and money, otherwise your computer won''t necessarily have it."


    In order not to lie, Gao Mu solemnly passed the arduous task of compiling reasons to Gao Lu and gave a warning.


    "I see. Don''t worry. Be careful yourself. Don''t meet them again. In that case, you will be tragic."


    Both their brothers and sisters know that there are too many flukes in the war between Gao Mu and Xie bin.


    If you do it again, Gao Mu will never have such good luck.


    Xie bin, they won''t make the same mistake again. If they fall twice in the same ditch, they can only be sad into three.


    "Good night."


    Gao Mu waved his hand and turned away smartly.


    Cross Street Lansi Internet cafe is only two or three miles away from Gao''s house. It took Gao mu more than ten minutes to turn back to the Internet cafe downstairs. Half an hour didn''t pass.


    However, everything has been restored in the Internet cafe for a long time. In addition to the curse of playing games and the sound of hard hitting the keyboard, there is no other sound from the brightly lit window.


    Finding Gao Jianguo''s load, Gao Mu was not ready to stay, but when he stepped on his foot and was ready to leave, a familiar voice came from his ear.


    "This revenge must be avenged, but you can''t do it in school."


    "Why not? There are a lot of students in the Internet cafe today. If you want to get back face, I think you should beat him on his knees in front of others at school and beg for mercy."


    "I also agree to do it at school, MD. I can''t get out of my heart without breaking his leg."


    "No, no, I agree with him whether to break his hand or break his leg, but I must not do it at school. You should know that I am closely watched by Wen Meiyu now. It will be very troublesome at school."


    "It''s useless. You''re suppressed by a woman. Don''t say you''re one of the eight gold coins in the future."


    "Can you blame me? Who is she? You don''t know? You don''t have low back pain when you stand and talk. Let''s try her as your head teacher. She''s almost absent from class these days. If you get into trouble at school, I''m afraid that the boy''s leg hasn''t broken and mine has broken first?"


    "Xie bin, you''re really getting timid now. Isn''t it his girlfriend? It scares you. Is it necessary?"


    "I think he''s not only timid, but also soft fisted. He''s numb. He can''t beat a thin guy. He''s even rubbed under his feet. It''s a fucking shame."


    "Yes, it''s rubbish. If it continues to develop like this, it''s estimated that we can only eat soft rice."


    "Shit, you two are rubbish. It''s like how powerful you are. You''re not disgraced by Gao mu."


    "Do we count that? It''s a sneak attack by Gao. Let him fight me head-on and see how I deal with him."


    "Yes, go to school on Monday and see if I don''t smash ten barrels of Master Kang in his face."


    ¡­¡­


    Gao Mu sat on his bicycle, one foot on tiptoe on the ground, looked at the curse in the shadow of the corner, turned his back to the three Xie bin who went out from the corner, and the corners of his mouth rose wildly.


    Obviously, the matter between him and Xie bin will not end so simply, and even expand and upgrade. It will become a collision between him and the eight King Kong.


    Perhaps in the eyes of others, it is unwise to intensify the contradiction with Xie bin. Next, it is stupid to face the pressure of the eight King Kong.


    But Gao Mu has his idea. He is not afraid of Xie bin. It is one thing to use the eight King Kong flags for another purpose.


    With a tinkling bell, he stepped on the pedal and rode home happily. He didn''t care about Xie Bin''s revenge.


    The next day, afternoon.


    "Thank you, Uncle Wang. Dad, pay attention to safety on the way. I''m still waiting for you here at night."


    Gao Mu opened the co pilot''s door and gently jumped to the ground.


    "Be careful yourself. Wait for us here around 8 p.m. the specific time is not what we can fix. We mainly see the unloading situation at the place."


    Gao Jianguo half fell on the co pilot''s side and told Gao Mu that he was really worried about his son''s first trip.


    "I see. I''ll wait here when I finish my work. I won''t run around."


    Gao Jianguo worries that Gao Mu doesn''t feel at all. He''s old in the Jianghu and hasn''t seen anything in the world.


    "Don''t lose your uncle Wang''s pager number. Call us in time."


    Gao Mu found that his father was also a wordy master, and his words were no less than those of Zeng Shufang, but his wordiness made him feel very happy.


    "It''s all in your mind. You''ve collected the money. There will be no accident. You can rest assured to drive!"


    In this era when BB machines are fashionable objects, mobile phones are still luxury. Without convenient communication tools, it is inconvenient to walk outside.


    With two beeps, Gao Jianguo rolled up a burst of dust in his truck and slowly drove away from the city.


    On the faster and faster truck, a middle-aged man who was about the same age as Gao Jianguo but much fatter than Gao Jianguo climbed from the rest seat in the back seat to the co pilot''s seat.


    He took out a cigarette and lit it himself: "Lao Gao, your son can be brave enough. Although he is unfamiliar with Yiwu for the first time, I think he is not afraid at all. He is much better than my little rabbit."


    "Ha ha, that is, Xinye is not strong enough." Gao Jianguo said with emotion: "I envy Lao Wang. My son''s academic performance is so good. It''s no problem to take a test."


    "Where there is so much peace of mind, his performance is not very stable. He is afraid that if he doesn''t play well on the spot, it will be dangerous."


    Lao Wang said modesty. In fact, he smiled in his heart, and his pride on his face was faint.


    His own son is better than others'' sons. Of course, he is proud of being a father.


    "At least it''s better than Gao mu. Hey, I don''t expect him to go to college now. As long as I can learn some skills and find a good job."


    Gao Jianguo can feel Lao Wang''s pride, but in fact, he can''t envy it.


    I just hope that Gao mu, who has changed, can make great progress in the next few months, and the score of the college entrance examination should not be too poor.


    "Isn''t Lao Liao looking for an apprentice? I think it''s good to repair the car. Would you like to consider letting Gao Mu go to him as an apprentice?"


    "Forget it, let him decide how to go his own way. And it''s still early. What if he''s lucky enough to be admitted to college?"


    Gao Jianguo said with mixed feelings.


    "Also, what if?"


    Lao Wang smiled sarcastically from the corners of his eyes.


    The two fathers drove and talked about their son all the way, with different thoughts.

 Chapter 24

    (upload new books, collect, recommend and click!)


    When the tail light disappeared at the end of the road, Gao mu, who had been waving goodbye, took action.


    I looked up at the blue sky and looked around the busy streets full of tricycles.


    A kind of excitement of swimming fish into the sea arises spontaneously.


    I looked for the memory in my mind, compared the very different environment, identified a direction and walked forward.


    Half an hour later, Gao Mu stood at the gate of phase II of Yiwu Commodity market. After decades of hard work, the market has developed to the fourth generation, and the annual transaction volume has long exceeded 10 billion.


    It has become very famous in the international market for small commodities. There are really business opportunities everywhere.


    Gao Mu came to this place several times in his previous life, but when he came again, he was still filled with emotion when he looked at the people coming and going and the dense paving.


    It is worthy of being the capital of small commodities in the world. The whole market has an area of hundreds of thousands of square meters and tens of thousands of stalls.


    Gao Mu felt that if he had nothing to do, let him walk around the market stalls one by one. I believe he can relax for several days before he can finish all the stalls.


    Of course, the emotion was in that moment.


    Gao Mu''s visit to Yiwu Commodity City was very clear, so after checking the regional function distribution map at the door, he recognized one direction and strode in the past.


    In the stationery area, Gao Mu''s real purpose of coming to Yiwu this time is to buy some learning tools and bring them back to school to earn a little difference.


    Although there are several stationery stores at the gate of the school, there are no less than 20 large and small stores selling school supplies in the whole county town.


    However, he believed that his own practice would create a way out of it, and he would take a big share of it.


    The stationery market seems to have great limitations, and the commodity price difference does not make much profit, but Gao Mu has his own calculation. At least, his practice will surpass these traditional stores, and the profit will be much higher than them.


    And for him now, dealing with stationery is a good way, which is very consistent with his current identity. Reading and selling goods are not wrong!


    Of course, this road is only temporary, just to grab the first pot of gold.


    When he had some funds in his hand and left the small county, the grand plan in his heart could be implemented.


    The tail of the tiger is still there, and the temperature in the market is not low. In order not to make sardine, Gao Mu naturally goes to places where people are few.


    a superb collection of beautiful things!


    In some places, Gao Mu will stop to have a look, in some places, he will pass in a hurry. Some bosses will warmly greet and ask for a word or two. Some bosses ignore Gao Leng and silently do what they are doing.


    There are many forms of business and different people.


    "Vatasiwa... Yo Xi,... Yes... One, two..."


    "No, ah... Why can''t you understand?"


    When Gao Mu was feeling about the supreme booth with double 95 number in the corner, a very awkward conversation came to his ear.


    There are a few sentences of Japanese interspersed with English. It''s hard to listen. Gao mu, who knows a little in both languages, listens even harder, and his attention is naturally attracted to the past.


    "Oh, you speak English, English you can? Japanese, I don''t understand, I don''t understand."


    At about 40, a woman with one and a half long hair gestured, and her Mandarin turned to a foreign accent. Her smart face was anxious.


    Although she kept greeting people to speak English, in fact, her own English was half a bucket of water, with great noise and low level.


    Standing outside the booth, facing her, was a middle-aged man in a suit and shoes. He was slightly thin, about 50 years old, not tall, but also uncomfortable.


    Pointing to several things on the bunk, although a Japanese is very slippery, it has no effect because the boss can''t understand it.


    He mixed a few English words, but Gao Mu didn''t understand the pronunciation.


    "Japanese English."


    Gao Mu raised his mouth and whispered silently in his heart. Looking at the way they scratched their ears and cheeks, he was enthusiastic and gathered up.


    "Excuse me, sir. Can I help you?"


    Gao Mu''s Japanese is fairly good, at least better than his current English.


    If you want to ask Gao Mu why he knows Japanese, you should thank him for his two-year labor service career in Japan in his previous life. The two-year working career in Japan has enabled him to learn simple Japanese except bagaya road and flax fall. There is no problem with normal dialogue.


    "Hey, what''s your name, sir?"


    When the suspected middle-aged Japanese man heard that Gao Mu could speak Japanese, his turbid eyes suddenly glowed.


    "My name is Gao Mu!"


    "Hi, Gao Mujun, Hello, I''m qingshuihao!"


    "Well, Mr. Shimizu, I can translate some Japanese for you."


    Gao Mu said expertly that there was no astringency of high school students who went away for the first time.


    "Thank you, Mr. Gao Mujun." qingshuihao bowed slightly according to the rules: "please tell the other party that I need this, this and this... The quantity is 10000 sets, and ask them to quote. What I need is the CIF price to Tokyo port, Japan..."


    Finally, a person who can help him came. Qingshuihao was not polite. Baba Baba said a big deal. Speaking of Japanese, he was a thief!


    Gao Mu didn''t dare to be distracted. His ears were focused and upright.


    After all, although he can understand, he has only worked in Japan for two years. Coupled with the long time, qingshuihao speaks too fast, he is tired of listening.


    Fortunately, there are physical objects. Looking at qingshuihao''s gesture and cooperating with his words, Gao mu can still fulfill his mission.


    "Landlady, Mr. Qingshui wants to buy some items in your factory, including this and this..."


    Translate qingshuihao''s words word for word to the landlady.


    "Thank you, little brother. Please continue to help with the translation. The English level of Qingshui is too poor. We really can''t communicate."


    It''s more than being unable to communicate. It''s like chicken and duck talking.


    Gao Mu also admires them. A person who can only speak a few English words dares to accept international trade, and a person with Japanese dares to come to China alone to talk about business.


    Are not simple Lord!


    "It doesn''t matter. I happen to know a little Japanese. It''s easy. However, if you want to succeed in this business, you must finally communicate with people who know it."


    Gao Mu''s meaning is very clear. This is international trade and involves a lot of things. He is not a professional translator and doesn''t understand very well. His role can only help them understand the meaning of both sides.

 Chapter 25

    (upload new books, collect, recommend and click!)


    "Of course, if this business can really succeed, I will take him to the factory for specific talks. There are people who understand in the factory. It''s not so fast to do business with foreigners."


    The more reliable Gao Mu''s words are, the more prosperous the smile on the landlady''s face.


    Next, two men and one woman, two Chinese and one Japanese, with the help of a Casio calculator, exchanged happily with Gao Mu''s central translation.


    Although it was just a helping translation, it seemed that it had nothing to do with Gao mu, but it made him benefit a lot and enriched a lot of business experience.


    After about half an hour of communication, the two sides agreed on the preliminary intention and agreed to visit the factory tomorrow. After the second round of communication, qingshuihao left happily with a bag of samples.


    Before leaving, he specially left a business card for Gao Mu and told him to contact him when he went to Japan, especially Tokyo. He must thank Gao mu for his help.


    Invite him to eat authentic Japanese food, soak in authentic Japanese hot springs, and find the right Japanese soft sister to accompany him.


    Gao Mu was embarrassed to hear the final finishing words. Fortunately, the landlady couldn''t understand it, otherwise his face might be red.


    After accepting the business card face to face, he waved goodbye to qingshuihao.


    The landlady smiled happily and cheered on qingshuihao''s back.


    "Little brother Gao mu, thank you this time."


    The boss thanked Nian with a smile.


    "You''re welcome, landlady. It''s a little help."


    Gao Mu said faintly, it''s really just a small effort. Besides, he also learned some knowledge. It''s not, but also mutual benefit.


    "My surname is Deng. Just call me sister Deng." also took out his own business card: "this is my contact information. I really don''t see that my little brother is young and speaks Japanese so well. Depending on your age, you should still be a student. Where did you go to college? Did you major in foreign languages?"


    "My Japanese is also a three legged cat. Sister Deng has read it."


    Gao Mu''s answer was ambiguous and specious.


    "Hahaha, anyway, I owe my little brother a favor today." sister Deng is really happy. If qingshuihao''s business can finally succeed, it will be a big business: "are you here to buy things today? In this way, you can see if there is anything you need in my booth. If there is, take it as your reward for helping with translation. How about it?"


    "That''s not good. I want to buy more things this time. Just give me a discount."


    Gao Mu is not prepared to take such a big advantage. It''s good to say that the same two are free. If there are many things, they are free. It''s estimated that the other party will be distressed.


    "Ha ha, it depends on how much you buy. You don''t open a stationery shop at home to move the goods, do you?"


    Sister Deng automatically replenished her brain and helped Gao Mu think out the reasons.


    "Yes!"


    Gao Mu certainly won''t refute the excuse of delivering it to the door. Anyway, he also sells stationery to earn a difference in price. Just let this beautiful misunderstanding go on.


    "OK, look first. Let me know when you choose."


    "Well, just keep busy with your business. Let me have a look first."


    I feel that I have fate with sister Deng, and the other party''s speech makes him very comfortable. Gao Mu is not going to continue shopping. What he wants is also very simple. He can match it here without accident.


    "OK, look around."


    At this time point, it also belongs to the peak period of passenger flow. People will go to the booth to consult products every three or five times. Naturally, sister Deng is not polite.


    Gao Mu settled down and began to look for what he needed, but he didn''t like the regular things. The things he chose were quite different and novel.


    The purpose is simple, dislocation competition.


    We should not only make a difference with those stationery stores in terms of appearance and price, but also bring some trends of the times to the students around us.


    After all, their small county is still relatively backward. Foreign fashionable goods are easy to produce advertising effect.


    "Deng..."


    I don''t know how long the time has passed, but when he packed the selected things into a bag to give sister Deng a destination, Gao Mu found that the other party was calling, and a melancholy cloud appeared on his face again.


    "... what an asshole."


    It should be a local dialect. Gao Mu didn''t understand a few words. The only thing he knew was the last curse.


    Deep resentment!


    "Sister Deng, what''s the matter? What''s the trouble?" Gao Mu asked with a smile.


    "It''s nothing. A foreign trade list that was half talked about before was turned away." sister Deng smiled bitterly. It''s common for them to be pried. Not many people will tell you about business ethics: "how about choosing things."


    "Well, what''s their unit price?" Gao Mu handed the red plastic bag to sister Deng and said with a smile, "isn''t there another big business today? It''s no problem to keep an eye on it. I think President Shimizu is very interested in your things. This list should be successful."


    "Little brother, this is to broaden my heart. I hope so." sister Deng raised her mouth slightly: "as long as you can get his samples tomorrow, there will be 50% hope for this list. It''s too early now. However, I still want to borrow your good advice. These things are not worth a lot of money. Just take them."


    "Sister Deng, it''s not good." Gao Mu pushed the other party''s bag back and moved it forward again. "I don''t want these in the bag. These are samples. If you take the goods, you need at least ten copies of each. You give them away for nothing, but you''ll lose a lot."


    "Ah! Ah, look at my memory." sister Deng patted her head and suddenly remembered that Gao Mugang just asked her about the unit price of the things in the bag: "your family runs a stationery shop. Naturally, it''s impossible to have only one copy of everything. I''ll sort out an offer right away."


    The business is skilled and fast. In just a few minutes, sister Deng drew up a normal quotation for Gao Mu according to the code on the stationery.


    He handed the list to Gao Mu: "this is the normal take price. If the retail price is, you can arrange it yourself. As for the goods you take from me, no matter how much, I''ll give you 50% off the price. What do you think?"


    "50% off? Sister Deng, don''t you lose 50% off?"


    Gao Mu was surprised. 50% off the wholesale price. Is there any profit?


    "It''s not as expensive as you think. Our factory is mass-produced and can''t calculate the price one by one as you think. You probably don''t know that we sell some things by catty, so I won''t lose if I give you a 50% discount. At most, I don''t make your money."


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true."

 Chapter 26

    (upload new books, collect, recommend and click!)


    "Won''t the boss have an opinion when you do this? It doesn''t affect you well?"


    Although it is good for Gao Mu to really enjoy the 50% discount, he is still worried about the discount given to him by sister Deng.


    I''m afraid sister Deng will give him a 50% discount and the boss will break sister Deng.


    "Don''t worry, the boss will listen to me."


    Sister Deng''s mouth was crazily upturned, without the slightest fear of fracture.


    "Ah, you are really the landlady!"


    Gao Mu exclaimed. He called the other party''s landlady before, but he didn''t know how to call it. Unexpectedly, the other party was really a landlady.


    "Hahaha, why, isn''t it?"


    Sister Deng put her hands on her hips and gave Gao Mu a posture that the landlady was going to be angry.


    "Like." Gao Mu quickly shook his head and flattered: "sister Deng is the boss''s wife who speaks the same thing."


    "I don''t see. I''m not old, but my mouth is like smeared with honey. These bags of stationery are 917 yuan in total. Just give an integer of 900."


    While talking, Gao Mu wiped out another change.


    "Hey, good feelings. I''ll take advantage of you for seventeen yuan."


    Gao Mu took out a stack of hundred yuan bills from his pocket and handed them all to the landlady without counting.


    The heart is also filled with emotion. Last night, the 1000 yuan in the hands of Cong xiebin consumed 100 yuan on the spot in the Internet cafe, and there is no point left in the remaining nine.


    Spend money like water!


    Fortunately, the landlady gave such a big discount, otherwise he would have to cut out half of the things, which would be a shame.


    "What''s the advantage?" sister Deng said with a smile, "I''ll treat you to fast food. By the way, how can you take so many things and just carry them?"


    Although only some products were taken from the booth, several plastic bags were also packed, and the weight was not light.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can carry this weight."


    Gao Mu doesn''t care. He has two bags in one hand and looks relaxed.


    "As the saying goes, it''s not easy to bear a long way. You''re relaxed now. After a long time, you won''t say so when you go a long way." the landlady is too experienced in this regard, so after giving a sermon to Gao mu, she squats down from under the table of the stall, takes it out and pulls the folding car: "here you are, put it on it and pull it up easily."


    When Gao Mu''s eyes brightened, he was really a good thing. Many people around him used this kind of car to pull things.


    "Sister Deng, this car is for you to pull goods. Can''t I use it?"


    The car is a good car. He is also greedy, but he can''t take other people''s things too calmly.


    "There are many such cars in my factory. Just take them to load things."


    Sister Deng doesn''t care at all. This car is also a small commodity in the market. It''s very cheap to get it in the factory. She really doesn''t care how much it costs.


    "Well, how much is it? I''ll take it."


    Gao Mu was happy and worried. There was only 20 yuan Gao Jianguo bought him fast food in his pocket. I don''t know if it''s enough.


    "What to buy is worthless. I''ll give it to you."


    Sister Deng didn''t disappoint Gao mu. She waved her bright hand and sent it again.


    "No, I''ve taken advantage of enough today."


    Gao Mu is Gao Jianguo''s son in the end. This good face temperament is inherited thoroughly. It is typical to die and suffer.


    Fortunately, the landlady is worthy of doing big business. She really doesn''t pay attention to this little money.


    "Stop chattering. If you want to give it to you, it''s just for you. What money do you want!" the landlady put on an unhappy face: "if you''re really sorry, you''ll come to me to buy it next time, and you''ll just give me the car back."


    "Well, that''s OK." Gao Mu felt the thin wool ticket in his pocket and finally went down with the boss''s ladder: "I''ll come again in a month at most and return it to sister Deng at that time."


    "That''s right!" the boss''s wife was happy, helped Gao Mu put his things on the car and skillfully tied him up: "well, you can go anywhere now."


    "Well, it''s really convenient." Gao Mu took the car for two steps: "suddenly there is a kind of sky high for birds to fly, and the sea is wide for fish to jump!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Pulling the small second wheel to bid farewell to the boss''s wife, sister Deng, Gao Mu was not in a hurry to leave the market.


    Gao Jianguo, at least, didn''t return until after 8 p.m. it was still early. They thought they would come once in a while. In the future, they couldn''t come frequently, so they took the opportunity to visit the market.


    Now it is only a small scope of stationery, which may be expanded to other industries in the future. Gao Mu is leisurely and with a purpose, walking district by district.


    Seemingly aimless, in fact, the whole market is more and more clearly outlined in his mind, and so is 3D animation.


    Until the market closed, Gao Mu pulled the car with satisfaction and walked out of the market with the last flow of people.


    When lunch and dinner were combined into one meal, he was really hungry. Touching the only 20 yuan left in his pocket, he found a fast food restaurant for the first time and wolfed it down.


    After having enough water and food, Gao Mu began to think about the old computer. It''s just that he talked about it at home. It seems that there are old computers everywhere in Yiwu for him to pick up leaks.


    The reality is that he stands on the land of Yiwu and sits on a stool in a fast-food restaurant in the center of the city.


    be nonplussed over sth.


    "Boss, let me ask you something."


    "What does the young man want to know?"


    The boss cleaned up the tableware on the table and wiped the dishcloth back and forth on the table. He was not surprised by Gao Mu''s inquiry.


    The way Gao Mu pulled the folding car, he knew at a glance that he was a foreigner who came to buy goods. People who asked him questions like this every day.


    become inured to the unusual!


    "Do you know where to buy an old computer?"


    Gao mu, this is also a dead horse. Take a chance.


    The boss stopped rubbing his hand on the table and said, "if you buy a new computer, I know there is a computer store around the corner. I just don''t know whether their family sells old computers or not."


    Although he is only the owner of fast-food restaurants, he is familiar with all kinds of mobile people all over the country every day because he opens a restaurant in a city like Yiwu. He is not unfamiliar with computers, a fresh electrical appliance.


    "Where is the computer city in Yiwu?"


    According to the boss, Gao Mu knew that there was basically no hope. He was still going to the computer city to try his luck. After all, he was a distribution center. Maybe he was lucky enough to meet the old computer processing.


    "Computer city?" the boss looked at Gao Mu depressed, thought about it with his eyebrows, and finally said definitely, "I''ve opened a shop in Yiwu for five or six years. I know the small commodity city, but the computer city hasn''t really heard of it. Do you want to stop asking other people?"

 Chapter 27

    "No!"


    Gao Mu was incredibly surprised, but he soon patted his thigh.


    It''s just not.


    In what era, computers are scarce, and the computer city does not exist everywhere. The computer stores on the street are rare.


    It is estimated that the computer store mentioned by the fast food boss is probably the only computer store in Yiwu.


    Thanks to his arrogance at home, the slap of reality is really real.


    "Thank you, boss. I''ll go to that computer store."


    After figuring out the situation, Gao Mu didn''t dominate the seat in the small restaurant. He patted his ass and paid for fast food and went out.


    The fast food boss said that the computer store is easy to find, but he obviously misunderstood the meaning of monopoly, or that his monopoly is not professional.


    This classic computer store is not a brand monopoly. You can see various brands of computers through the glass. Gao Mu has never heard of Fuzhong computer, jinchuangyuan computer, etc. the only brand he knows is Lenovo.


    Standing at the door, Gao Mu has no desire to enter the store. There are many brands, but the price is very expensive. There is no price lower than 5000.


    Five thousand!


    At this time, 5000 yuan was still very valuable. It was real money. He was not sure whether Gao Jianguo''s salary for half a year was so much.


    "Young man, do you want to buy a computer? Come in and have a look. We have all kinds of computers in our store. The price is also very affordable. The quality is guaranteed."


    Gao Mu stood at the door of the store, staring at the computer through the glass. He successfully attracted the store owner''s attention and warmly went out to pick up customers with a smiling face.


    "Oh, I don''t buy it, just look."


    Gao Mu felt awkwardly a few coins in his trouser pocket and once again deeply understood the wisdom of "don''t pretend to be forced, pretend to be forced to die quickly".


    "Come in and have a look. I''ll introduce you to our computers. They are famous brands all over the world, high quality and low price."


    The boss is a businessman and is not rigid. Gao Mu''s refusal didn''t let him give up and continued to encourage him.


    "No."


    As soon as Gao Mu raised his mouth, he pulled the two wheeled car and turned away. They are all world-renowned brands. This cowhide really doesn''t make a draft.


    "Bah, what is it? I''m still fooling around here without money."


    When Gao Mu''s figure went away, the smile on the shopkeeper''s face disappeared faster than his face changed. No matter Gao Mu even asked, he didn''t take the initiative to ask him a word. It was his own blind comparison.


    Gao mu, who has been wronged, has no idea that there is such a wonderful face change behind him.


    Leaving the computer store, he took a two wheeled car and wandered the streets of Yiwu for a long time. He even went to the night market for two rounds. Due to his shyness in his pocket, he was just full of eyes.


    The time was very slow and fast. Unconsciously, it came to 9 p.m. Gao Mu took a two wheeled car as a stool and looked at the endless stream of cars on the street, counting the numbers in boredom.


    Although it is no worse than the scene of Mercedes Benz and BMW in the future, it is, after all, a city of small commodities, full of small bosses, and there are still a lot of private cars.


    At the same time, because the domestic car market is still in the development stage and local brands are scarce, the cars on the road are mainly Japanese and Korean cars, and occasionally European and American cars pass by.


    Gao Mu looked at his heart itching and his hands itching. He wanted to rush to the road, boldly stopped him a car, and then boldly told the other party: "future soldiers, requisition vehicles."


    Hey, hey


    Gao Mu''s obscene giggle startled a pair of young people who were about to take a taxi and hurried three meters away from him.


    "Can''t it be a psycho?"


    The girl held the boy''s hand tightly, carefully explored her small head and looked at Gao Mu curiously.


    "It doesn''t look like it, but maybe."


    The boy looked at Gao Mu warily. His clothes and age looked normal. He just stared at the street with two eyes and giggled. He was also afraid.


    "Here comes the car. Let''s go."


    The girl waved to stop a taxi, pulled the boy on the bus as fast as possible, closed the door and asked the driver to go.


    Although they were three meters away from Gao mu, their voice was not small. They didn''t avoid Gao Mu at all, so he didn''t drop a word.


    Looking at the distant taxi lights, Gao Mu silently stood up and pulled the car towards a public telephone booth across the road.


    It''s getting late, and I don''t know where Gao Jianguo and them have gone. They tried to call the pager number left before.


    Gao Mu is just bored. He can''t guarantee that Gao Jianguo will call back. For example, when the car is on the way and they don''t have a mobile phone, they don''t have the ability to make a call out of thin air.


    However, the fact is that only half a minute later, Gao Mu''s public phone rang.


    Suddenly, he had a bad feeling.


    Before the microphone was close to his ear, Gao Jianguo''s familiar and anxious voice rushed into Gao Mu''s ear.


    "Xiao Mu, is that you?"


    "Dad, it''s me, Gao mu. Where are you and Uncle Wang?"


    Gao Jianguo''s quick call back only shows that he is not far from the telephone, but also that he is not driving at this time.


    "Hey, the car broke down. We''re still in Dongyang."


    Gao Jianguo was very depressed with an oil stain on his face. All the goods on his return trip were loaded. As a result, the car broke down before he left Dongyang City.


    Although he and Wang Weimin are not professional car repairers, they have been dealing with the car for a long time. They can solve the general problems and faults by themselves.


    The trouble is that the problem is a little big this time. They need to replace parts. They can''t do it by themselves. They can only find a professional garage to repair it.


    When the car broke down, Gao Jianguo was a little confused because he didn''t know when the car would be repaired. Gao Mu was very worried about being alone in Yiwu.


    However, Gao Mu didn''t take the initiative to contact them. He could only worry. He could only hold Wang Weimin''s BP machine in his hand and wait for Gao Mu''s call.


    "Are you so lucky?" Gao Mu looked at the street view of Yiwu at night. It was a day to keep guests: "when can the car be repaired?"


    "Don''t know yet?" Gao Jianguo also has a headache. They don''t know when they can repair the car. The contact with Gao Mu is a trouble: "do you still have money?"


    "And."


    Gao Mu touched a pocket and didn''t tell the truth. He didn''t want Gao Jianguo to worry. In fact, he was an old man and had nothing to worry about.


    "Well, you first go to a small hotel to stay, and then tell me the specific address, hotel name and room number. When we get to Yiwu, we''ll find you. If the money is not enough, you can discuss it with the boss and wait for me to pay."


    Gao Jianguo is still worried that Gao Mu is not safe outside. Although it costs a lot of money to stay in a hotel, it is more comfortable and safe than Gao Mu alone. In this way, he is also at ease.

 Chapter 28

    (daily 10000 for collection and recommendation!)


    Gao Mu didn''t think so much. He just felt that Gao Jianguo''s suggestion was the best way. Since he didn''t know when Gao Jian would come to Yiwu, and the contact was so inconvenient, he had to fix it and let Gao Jianguo come to him.


    "OK, I''ll call you later."


    The one dollar talk time will soon pass. The agreed father and son are not tangled.


    Hang up the phone and Gao Mu feels his pocket bitterly. Don''t think about a better hotel.


    Shy in the bag.


    We can only find a cheap small hotel and make do with it. We still want a small hotel that is especially cheap and may not be seen on the street.


    It''s like a stray kitten, walking silently on the unaccompanied street.


    If not for two generations, this state is really a little desolate.


    I don''t know whether it was Gao Mu''s good luck or the reason why he took the main street. Almost half an hour later, he didn''t see a so-called small hotel.


    "It''s evil. Do you have to drill into the alley?"


    Gao Mu said to himself helplessly. The probability of ordinary small hotels in the alley is much higher than that in the street. He just entered the dark alley. He was worried that Gao Jianguo and they couldn''t find themselves.


    Contradiction, anxiety.


    A gust of night wind blew, which made Gao Mu feel cool and dispersed his plan to find a landmark building to make a night in the open air.


    It rains every night!


    "Robbery!"


    Gaomu was looking for a suitable place to live in the street. Suddenly, there was a burst of women shouting, and then there was a crackling sound of running. A figure rushed out from the dark shadow of the tree.


    At more than ten o''clock in the evening, there are few pedestrians in this era, and even cars pass in a hurry.


    Therefore, the person who buried himself in running suddenly noticed that there was someone in front of him, and subconsciously stopped.


    They looked at each other with four eyes.


    Gao Mu stared at a lady''s bag in the other party''s hand and his eyes flashed. Needless to say, this is the Lord of the robbery.


    Gao Mu looked at him, and the people opposite were also watching him warily.


    However, when I saw that it was a little young man who pulled a small wheeled car and was thin, my vigilance soon relaxed.


    Listening to the sound of high heels knocking on the ground behind him, the man didn''t speak, but stared at Gao mu with a fierce warning.


    He was ready to pass by and slip away.


    "Catch him. He robbed my bag."


    The woman who followed saw that the bag snatcher wanted to run away and shouted anxiously again.


    "MAHLE Gobi, bitch can chase."


    The man who robbed the bag turned his head and looked at the woman who followed him, and cursed darkly.


    In the still quiet night, the woman''s voice was very harsh. He was really worried that others would be disturbed.


    Therefore, even if he turned his head and looked at the woman behind him, his escape pace did not stop and was still moving forward.


    As everyone knows, just as he turned his head and cursed and raised his feet, Gao Mu quietly stretched out a foot and put it appropriately on the way forward.


    so


    There was no accident. After a standard jump on the street, there was a "Dong".


    After the close and violent contact between the body and the ground, even Gao mu, the initiator, couldn''t help but have a toothache.


    "Well, die!"


    The man who robbed the bag was still very agile. He stood up again at the first time after falling, clenched his hands and stared at Gao Mu fiercely.


    Agile and experienced.


    "Don''t mind your own business, boy, or I''ll spoil you."


    "What, I didn''t hear you clearly. Say it again."


    Gao mu can''t be threatened, let alone a man who blocks the way and robs.


    "Smelly boy, don''t make a toast. Don''t drink. Get out of the way quickly. Otherwise..."


    "Or what?"


    Gao Mu said with a faint smile that a man who did bad things didn''t run away quickly and dared to say cruel words here. It''s really a thief''s courage.


    "Or don''t blame me for being rude."


    The man who robbed the bag was not fierce but weak. He did have this capital, because a spring folding knife appeared in his hand.


    With a deadly weapon in hand, it is naturally a burst of self-confidence.


    Gao Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a dangerous color also appeared on his face, waving to stop the woman with high heels who had caught up.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen a robber who doesn''t hurry and threatens others here. You''re not afraid of the police. You''ll be there in a minute."


    "Hum, before the police come, I can promise to bleed you first."


    The robber handsome played a knife flower and scratched it on Gao Mu''s face the next second.


    People don''t talk much.


    "Hum, I don''t know what to do."


    Gao Mu had been prepared for it. He was on one side of his body and gave him a fatal blow. If the other party cut his handsome face, it would be a big loss.


    Originally, he was just disrespectful to the other party''s behavior of robbing things. If he left the robbed woman''s bag after tripping over him, it would be OK, and he would not entangle with the other party.


    Unexpectedly, this one''s courage was not ordinary. Instead of running fast, he wanted to teach him a lesson in turn, and even took a knife.


    Naturally, although he said a few more words, Gao Mu''s ruthlessness did not compare with variance at all.


    Although he had no knife or sword, he still pulled a small wheeled vehicle in his hand. After avoiding the knife, he grabbed the car with both hands and swung it at the robber.


    The cart stands high against the knife.


    Gao Mu''s swing seemed casual, but he grasped the essence of stability, accuracy and ruthlessness.


    The car first hit the robber''s hand with a knife, and then hit his chest. Under the action of inertia, it directly smashed the other party out for meters, and the whole person lay on the ground, hum continuously.


    Gao Mu stopped the car, took a look and flew to a place five or six meters away. Under the weak street light, the folding knife emitting cold light exhaled a turbid breath.


    The robber should be a lone recidivist. Look at his familiar posture and ferocity with a knife. Maybe his hands are still stained with blood.


    Such outlaws are different from small gangsters like Xie bin. Gao Mu really didn''t dare to fight each other if he didn''t have a wheelbarrow,


    Although he smashed the other party to the ground, Gao Mu still didn''t dare to relax his vigilance. His eyes stared at the other party like an eagle.


    The man who grabbed the wheelbarrow moved his joints. He grabbed it desperately. As long as the other party still had action and had to resist, he was determined to make up a swing at the first time.


    Dada dada


    The familiar sound of high-heeled shoes knocking on the ground came again, and a burst of rose fragrance floated into Gao Mu''s nose with the wind.


    It smells good!

 Chapter 29

    (for collection and recommendation!)


    The aroma is pleasant and slightly drunk.


    Gao Mu subconsciously touched the tip of his nose. He smelled deeply again and looked around.


    In the faint rose fragrance, there is also a trace of inexplicable breath, a trace of breath belonging to the woman in front of us.


    Light yellow long wavy hair, a light color slim cheongsam skirt, a red half length windbreaker and a pair of red high heels are particularly dazzling.


    Under the irradiation of the orange street lamp, you can see the white and exquisite makeup and the face that can be broken by blowing.


    Graceful posture.


    To use a word to describe the woman in front of you, that is the Royal sister. If you add an adjective in front of this word, that is the elegant big Royal sister.


    Mature and sexy temperament, with the blessing of faint rose fragrance, Gao Mu still has apnea and brain downtime even if he is a man for two generations.


    If the robber suddenly breaks out at this time, he can definitely give Gao Mu a fatal blow.


    "Thank you!"


    For Gao Mu''s expression, the big imperial sister should have been used to it for a long time. She didn''t have any aversion, but smiled to express her gratitude.


    "Oh... No, you''re welcome."


    Waking up, Gao Mu quickly took back his eyes and stared at each other. He stretched his hand across his dry mouth in embarrassment. Fortunately, there was no drooling of brother pig, otherwise he would be embarrassed.


    I was also quite contemptuous of my behavior, and secretly warned myself.


    "My name is Shangguan mintao. What''s my name?"


    "Hello, my name is Gao mu."


    "Gao mu, good name."


    Quietly looking at Gao Mu''s appearance and age, Shangguan mintao didn''t let him continue to be embarrassed and took his eyes back from him in time.


    The robber was still humming on the ground. The robbed bag lay quietly on the ground, and the folding knife flying aside continued to shine cold.


    "See if there is anything missing in your bag. If not, you''d better leave quickly."


    Gao Mu took the first two steps, picked up the red bag from the ground and handed it to Shangguan mintao.


    Chanel''s satchel, from the hand feel analysis, should be genuine.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll call first and leave later."


    Shangguan mintao took Chanel and gently patted the dust outside, looking cautious.


    "Well, there''s a pay phone across the street. I''ll keep an eye on him. Go and call 110."


    From Shangguan mintao''s cautious approach, Gao mu can generally understand why a woman, wearing high heels, dares to catch up with the man who grabs the bag.


    In addition to being brave enough, but also because this bag is very important to her, she doesn''t want to lose it.


    "Don''t go to the other side." Shangguan mintao smiled skillfully, opened the bag cover, took out a mobile phone in front of Gao Mu and dialed a shortcut key: "I''m on Chouzhou road."


    "Wow, Nokia!"


    Gao Mu shouted in surprise. What was more surprised was that Shangguan mintao had a red Nokia in his hand.


    "You know this is Nokia?"


    Shangguan mintao was also surprised. Gao Mu recognized the mobile phone brand in her hand at a glance, which was beyond her expectation.


    "Well, if I''m not mistaken, this should be the latest Nokia phone just launched, and it''s also the first phone in the industry that can replace the color shell!"


    "Awesome, awesome, you''re not in the mobile phone business, are you?"


    Shangguan mintao once again looked at Gao mu with a green face, and deliberately stopped on his two wheeled car for a moment.


    Because Gao Mu used the back of the car when smashing, and sister Deng used some thought on the packaging, the bag on the car was not broken and the stationery was not exposed.


    If only he could do mobile phone business, it would be good for him to enter the mobile phone sales market at this time.


    Unfortunately, now he has no way and no money. He has nothing to do but sigh and envy.


    "No, I just know something about the mobile phone industry." Gao Mu shook his head and said with a smile: "color shells can be changed at will, and I''m in a good mood every day."


    "You know a lot." Shangguan mintao nodded: "ordinary people don''t know as much as you do. Do you also have a mobile phone?"


    "Elder sister, you think too much." Gao Mu''s elder sister shouted very smoothly, patting her hands on her waist: "I''m a poor jingling student. I don''t have a BP machine. How can I afford a mobile phone."


    "Poor students?"


    Shangguan mintao whispered to himself, full of doubts: "where did you go to college?"


    "I don''t know where I went to college!" Gao Mu joked and continued when Shangguan mintao was surprised, "because I won''t take the college entrance examination until next year."


    "You''re still a high school student. That''s really a little brother."


    When Shangguan mintao laughed, he had two dimples at the corner of his mouth. It was really beautiful.


    "My brother can. I''ll avoid it when I''m young."


    Gao Mu also wants to laugh so well, but he doesn''t have the capital like Shangguan mintao.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect you to be so humorous. You can be eighteen at most. I''m twice your age. I can be your mother. It''s not too much to call you a little brother."


    "Is sister mintao in her thirties? I can''t see what I think. You''re only in your twenties? You look at your skin blowing... Well, you look very young."


    If Shangguan mintao were younger, Gao Mu wouldn''t mind "flirting", but when he thought of each other''s age and dress, he should be married.


    Too greasy and casual, quite inappropriate.


    "Your mouth is so sweet. Don''t you cheat girls in school? Tell sister Tao, how many girlfriends have you been dating?"


    "Wronged, I''m pure, okay? Don''t lie to female students. I''ll blush even if I say a few more words with female students?"


    "Tut Tut, just you, I''d rather believe that sows go up trees."


    Shangguan mintao finally gave Gao Mu a white eye. Gao Mu found for the first time that white eyes can be so beautiful and so charming.


    The old man''s soul was hit in an instant, and his heart beat faster.


    itch for a try!


    This elegant imperial sister has a stronger impact on him than the astringent little girl Zhen Naifei. One bad thing is that she loses her mind and spirit.


    "Hey, it''s hard to be a man. It''s even more difficult to be an honest and pure man."


    "Cluck..."


    Mingming met for the first time. Mingming''s age almost doubled. Mingming didn''t know each other at all, but he was like an old friend who had been familiar for many years.


    Have a good talk!


    However, the happy laughter is very harsh to the bag grabbing man lying on the ground.


    "Bah, adulterer and adulteress!"


    He scolded angrily with the voice of his own heart, turned his eyes up, and glanced at them with cold, snake like eyes.


    After such a long rest on the ground, he had already recovered, and Gao Mu and Shangguan mintao were talking happily at this time, completely without vigilance.


    The bag robber is not a simple robber. He is bound to win Shangguan mintao''s chanel bag, and hates Gao Mu who is bad for him.


    Of course, we should seize such a good opportunity and give them a fatal blow.


    One hand quietly touched the inner pocket of the clothes. When his hand touched a cold thing, the robber showed a bright smile on his face. Half a second later, the brilliance became gloomy.


    "Go to hell!"


    The bag grabbing man changed a second knife in his hand, quickly drew a cold light and rushed to Shangguan mintao under the dim light.


    His mission goal today is Chanel in Shangguan mintao''s hand, so although he hates Gao mu, the knife in his hand still goes towards Shangguan mintao''s hand.


    Bag grabbing is the first priority.


    The two brothers and sisters are talking happily and are very involved. If the man who robbed the bag didn''t jump up suddenly, they would forget that there is such a number one person.


    The goal is clear, and the action on the bag grabbing man''s hand is fast and cruel. Gao Mu and Shangguan mintao are too relaxed and do not have a little defense.


    Gao Mu''s hand had already left his unique weapon wheelbarrow. It was too late to deal with it. The only response was to subconsciously rush up to Guan mintao.


    With his thin body as a shield, he blocked between the warm beauty and the cold knife.


    When he jumped at Shangguan mintao, he moved a lot. He not only blocked her in front of her, but also took her in his arms.


    Soft as jade!


    Gao Mu didn''t take advantage of the opportunity, but things came suddenly. He just wanted not to hurt the woman in front of him. All his actions were subconsciously based on the emotions of big men.


    But at the next moment, he regretted it, because in addition to the pungent aroma, he was full of softness and a little strange!


    Let his hard and indifferent heart beat wildly.


    Boom!


    Ah!


    Dong!


    Boom, boom


    There was no imagined pain, nor did I hear the puffing sound of the knife stabbing the meat. What came into my ears was a series of different impacts and the roar of the motor.


    "Sister Tao, are you okay?"


    Gao Mu''s Association hasn''t started yet. A motorcycle stopped beside them. A man with an inch head of about 30 was surprised with a square face and stared at the two people holding together. His mouth was open enough to plug an ostrich egg.


    "I''m fine."


    Shangguan mintao''s face ruddy for a moment, gently twisted, trying to get rid of Gao Mu''s intimate embrace.


    However, not only her hands, but also her chest and back were tightly held by Gao mu, which was equivalent to a friction in front of her chest, and the just scattered ruddy climbed up her neck again.


    "Little fart, take advantage of the opportunity, don''t you? Don''t let go."


    "Ah, oh, uh huh, uh huh..."


    Countless modal particles came out of Gao Mu''s mouth. His hands reluctantly loosened. At the same time, he felt embarrassed under his nose and on his mouth.


    lead a person to endless aftertastes!


    If it were not for the old soul, it would be difficult to understand this beauty with his young and astringent body!

 Chapter 30

    (for collection and recommendation!)


    Creak!


    Boom!


    Ah!


    Another harsh brake sound came, and another complex sound came in series.


    Gao Mu ignored the fire breathing eyes of the inch head motorcycle man and looked at the road. He saw the bag grabbing man lying on his back, holding his right knee with both hands and groaning in pain.


    Beside him, the direction light of a van kept flashing, which reflected the man''s painful expression.


    The window of the van had been rolled down, and a young woman with short hair and black leather clothes and trousers came down from the cab.


    "Sister, aren''t you hurt?"


    While asking questions, a pair of small eyes with single eyelids narrowed on Gao mu, and then looked at the board inch motorcycle man.


    The latter gently shook his head and shrugged his shoulders. He was also confused.


    "I''m fine. Xiang you, get this guy in the car first!"


    Although there are few cars and pedestrians in the streets at night, their movements have attracted the attention of outsiders.


    She didn''t want to create complications.


    "Good!"


    Very simply, the motorcycle board inch man rushed to the bag grabbing man on the ground, grabbed his collar, and threw him in the moment the short haired female driver opened the golden cup door.


    Then he jumped up too. Gao Mu didn''t see the situation in the car clearly because of the angle and dark glass, but looking at the violently shaking body, he made up a wonderful scene.


    "Well, even if your people come, I can go at ease."


    Gao Mu stooped to pull up his small wheel and waved goodbye to Shangguan mintao. Now he knows who Shangguan mintao called before.


    Although only two people came, they were simple at first sight, which also proved that Shangguan mintao''s identity was unusual.


    I just don''t know what kind of sister this sister Tao is?


    ride the wind and waves?


    Or cut through thorns?


    "Wait a minute."


    Gao Mu''s footsteps took two natural and unrestrained steps, and he was shouted by Shangguan mintao.


    At the same time, the woman in leather clothes and trousers with short hair held her chest with both hands, raised her mouth and looked at Gao mu with a smile, blocking his way.


    "Well, what else do you have?"


    Gao Mu turned to look at Shangguan mintao and asked puzzled.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m just asking you something."


    Shangguan mintao giggled and had all kinds of feelings.


    "Am I afraid? Why am I afraid?"


    Gao Mu glanced at the girl with short hair in leather clothes and trousers, and her waist was very strong.


    Shangguan mintao looked at Gao Mu''s little move and raised his mouth: "ah Ping, this is the little brother I just met. Don''t scare him. Go help Xiang you. I want to know who is interested in my handbag."


    Mingming said it with a smile. The breeze was warm, but Gao Mu heard the cold.


    "Yes!"


    A ping stretched out a finger and pointed at Gao Mu across the air. She turned and joined the "car shock". The golden cup car shook more violently with the naked eye.


    The earth is shaking, but so is the mountain!


    "What else does sister Tao want to ask?"


    "You were not afraid of being stabbed by a knife just now?"


    "I''m afraid. Of course I''m afraid. I tell you I regret it now. If this knife goes on, maybe I''ll tell you here today. There''s still a cold sweat on my back. Do you want to touch it?"


    Gao Mu joked playfully and covered up his true feelings with half true and half false words.


    There is no regret, but there are still fears.


    If Xiang you hadn''t arrived in time and smashed the bag grabbing man with his helmet for the first time, he really didn''t know what it would be like to insert a knife in his back.


    "Smelly, who wants to touch it." Shangguan mintao snorted and gave Gao Mu a white eye: "I ask you, what are you doing walking in the street so late?"


    "I mean, I''m looking for a hotel. Can you believe it?"


    "Should I believe it or not?"


    "Hey, in the middle of the night, I was going to find a suitable hotel to have a good night''s sleep. As a result, I met a beautiful woman who was robbed. There''s no way. Who makes me a man with a sense of justice? I can only save the beauty by a hero who acts bravely and reluctantly."


    Gao Mu made exaggerated gestures. He always felt that Shangguan mintao''s question would not be so simple.


    "This mouth is really coated with ten thousand gold honey." Shangguan mintao shook his head silently and looked at the surrounding situation: "there should be several hotels in this street. Why don''t you check in? Is there no room or bad?"


    "Elder sister, my elder sister, you also said it was a hotel. Can I afford a big hotel as a poor student? Come on, please listen carefully. I''m looking for a small hotel, which is very cheap." Gao Mu smiled bitterly and looked up and down at Shangguan mintao: "also, in your capacity, I shouldn''t pay attention to such a small hotel."


    "Less poor, who is not a poor farmer for three generations? I am also the daughter of a poor family. Is it as exaggerated as you say?"


    Shangguan mintao made a effort at the corner of his mouth and raised his hand to look at his watch: "well, it''s getting late. Go back with me!"


    "Ah, go back with you. Where are you going?"


    Gao Mu asked suspiciously.


    "Strange, don''t you want to find a place to sleep? Go to sleep with me."


    "What?" Gao Mu''s eyes instantly congested and partially expanded. He grabbed his clothes with both hands and said, "sister, I''m still a little boy. Isn''t that good?"


    "What do you think? It''s not as good as you think."


    Shangguan mintao couldn''t laugh or cry and gave Gao Mu a pat on the skull.


    "I think wrong? I think wrong. It shouldn''t be!"


    Gao Mu''s embarrassed face immediately revealed infinite disappointment.


    "Hum, if you dare to think about that, believe it or not, I''ll ask them to loosen your muscles and bones and let you wake up."


    Shangguan mintao knew that Gao Mu was joking, but he was defeated. He could only put his hands on his hips and bited his lips fiercely to give a warning.


    "Don''t, don''t." Gao Mu waved quickly. He didn''t want to be repaired by the two "car shock" experts, but he still muttered: "how can I think wrong? Are fairy tales deceptive?"


    But the fierce appearance of sipping mouth is really good-looking.


    "Smelly boy, I don''t see it. He''s so thin, but his color courage is not small." Shangguan mintao looked at Gao Mu''s thin body again: "if you really want to, my sister will introduce you to some little sisters and let them entertain you well? However, I''m afraid you can''t carry it! Don''t have color center and color courage at that time?"


    "Cut, don''t underestimate me and deliberately deceive me!"


    Gao Mu clapped his chest loudly and hard.


    "Then go, let''s wait and see!"


    The conversation between the two people is getting more and more off track, and the color is also thick.


    "Where are you going?"


    "You''ll know when you go. Aren''t you really afraid?"


    Shangguan mintao made a slight hook with one finger and blinked at Gao Mu again, which meant obvious provocation.


    "I''ll go! Can''t I go?"


    Gao Mu swallowed a big mouthful of saliva. If he was really a high school student, he might not have such a big reaction, but he was an uncle.


    This temptation is a direct attack on the soul and a hundred boats compete for the stream!


    "It''s so big that I''m not as afraid as Gao mu. The world is so big that I don''t dare to go. I''ll go."


    The ass bumped up the small wheel car, followed Shangguan mintao''s swaying posture, and walked towards the golden cup car.


    The tacit understanding was very. At this time, the "car shock" stopped. Xiang you and a ping came down from the van and quietly nodded to Guan mintao.


    Then one returned to the cab of the car. After staring at Gao mu, one picked up his helmet, put away two knives on the ground and rode on his big motorcycle.


    The golden cup car is just an ordinary bread business car, and there is no special interior decoration.


    Just after getting on the bus, Gao Mu was surprised to find that the man who robbed the bag was not there, as if he had disappeared out of thin air.


    All kinds of speculations in Gao Mu''s mind jumped out one after another. Since he could be reborn, Shangguan mintao and his colleagues could use space to avoid such mysterious things and hide people!


    Did he meet a group of true people reborn from the fantasy world?


    His back was cold and his forehead burst out in cold sweat.


    "Sit down. What''s the matter with you? Is it hot in the car? Why are you sweating so much?"


    Shangguan mintao naturally patted the position around him and asked curiously. It''s not cold, but it can''t be hot!


    "What, the car is too stuffy and there are too many clothes to wear." Gao Mu took off his thin coat and revealed a washed white long sleeved T-shirt inside. He pretended to ask casually: "sister mintao, what about the man just now? Why did he disappear."


    "Well, aren''t you lying on the back?"


    Shangguan mintao didn''t even turn his neck. He casually pointed to the back. He was completely surprised at such a thing.


    "Really?"


    Gao Mu was worried. He went to the last row and looked around. Behind the last row of seats, it was the position of the trunk of the car. Finally, he saw the bag snatcher.


    At this time, he stuffed a sock on his mouth, his face was full of scars, his hands and bare feet were tied together by a belt, and the whole man arched into a prawn.


    When I saw Gao mu, I was so excited that I kept twisting.


    Gao Mu has no time to talk to him. As long as people are alive and important people are still in the car, as long as his previous thoughts are utopian or blind, as long as he is the only future soldier in the world.


    "How is it? People are still alive?" he seemed to see through some of Gao Mu''s ideas. After he sat down again, Shangguan mintao asked him with a smile: "peace of mind, we''re talking, but we just need to find out something."


    "Isn''t he just a little thief blocking the way?"


    From Shangguan mintao''s words, Gao Mu heard something strange.


    "Sometimes, what you see may not be true." Shangguan mintao tightened his tight clothes: "my private affairs have nothing to do with you, so don''t ask, lest you get involved."


    "Oh..."

 Chapter 31

    (for collection, recommendation and monthly ticket!)


    "Here you are, get off!"


    "So fast? Is this... A bar?"


    "Well, yes, it''s a bar!"


    "That''s not good. I''m not an adult and can''t drink."


    Gao Mu pulled his wheelbarrow and stood foolishly, with neon flashing in front of him and music in his ears.


    "Pull it down. You''re not an adult. I think you''re more mature than ordinary old men. Besides, who stipulates that you must drink when you go to the bar, and there are fruit juice drinks."


    Shangguan mintao moved slowly and walked up the steps. The gatekeeper shouted respectfully to the boss and helped open the door.


    Suddenly, a burst of hot and dry heavy metals, accompanied by fanatical cries, rushed towards Gao Mu from the inside out.


    Boss, Shangguan mintao used to be the owner of this bar. A woman opened a bar with a large scale and even worse business?


    Sure enough, it''s not an ordinary woman. It''s interesting. It''s such a sister. Isn''t it a big man''s woman?


    "Boy, get out of the way."


    Gao Mu was full of imagination. Xiang you, who was carrying a man in one hand behind him, shouted at him impolitely.


    "Oh, you''re advanced!"


    Gao Mu feels Xiang you''s tendons and flesh at a close distance, and recognizes and counsels with great interest to ensure peace.


    "Red high heels. The boss is interesting, and the name of the bar is also interesting. It''s not like a bar, it''s more like a pub."


    Gao mu, who ensured the safety of his life, slowly walked up the steps and walked into the door of the bar with his small wheeled car.


    Then, all he had left was regret. He could only stand where he was and look at the scene of people holding up their hands and twisting their waist under the guidance of DJ under the shining light ball and manic music.


    Not shocked by such a scene, but he couldn''t find the way and didn''t know where to find Shangguan mintao.


    He regretted that Xiang you should not be allowed to advance. He regretted that he should follow Shangguan mintao.


    Now, I''m completely stupid.


    "Come with me!"


    Fortunately, before long, ah Ping, who parked the car, passed by him and lost a word to him.


    Gao mu, who had just been hit, was very honest this time. He just didn''t let ah Ping leave him. One step away, he almost didn''t stick it on each other''s back.


    However, as long as ah Ping slows down or puts on an economic brake, Gao Mu will hit her 100%.


    Along the narrow corridor with almost no one by the wall, through the sea of people across the railing with him, step on a hollow spiral staircase and push open a room similar to an office.


    After entering, he found that Shangguan mintao and Xiang you, as well as the man who robbed the bag, were impressively there.


    At the moment when the door was closed, Gao Mu felt that the whole world was quiet again. The sound insulation effect of the room was very good, and he could hardly hear the noise outside.


    "Aren''t you lost?"


    Shangguan mintao has taken off his little windbreaker outside and stood in front of a landing glass with his chest in his hands. Qian ran turned his head and looked at Gao Mu and asked with a smile.


    At this time, her posture becomes more and more graceful.


    "I didn''t know your bar was so big. I was confused at that time. Fortunately, sister a ping led the way. Otherwise, I would have to cry."


    Gao Mu didn''t know who he was, so he put down his wheelbarrow and went straight to Shangguan mintao. He put his hands in his trouser pockets and looked out of the window curiously.


    Standing in front of the multi-layer soundproof glass window, Gao Mu found that this angle can not only see the whole scene, but also clearly see the place where he was dazed before.


    Needless to say, all his performances when he entered the door fell into the eyes of Shangguan mintao.


    The embarrassment was at a glance.


    "There are wine, drinks and fruit snacks over there. You can also watch TV for a while and arrange a place for you after I deal with this guy."


    "OK!"


    Finally, I can have a good rest. There are delicious, delicious, beautiful and soft sofas.


    How can Gao Mu not be happy? He is a hundred.


    Shangguan mintao knows what to do, but as he said, it''s none of his business. He doesn''t need to get involved.


    What he should do now is that he doesn''t hear what''s going on around him and only drinks the wine in the cup.


    When Gao Mu enjoyed it, Shangguan mintao came back from the window and sat in front of the bag robber.


    "Let him talk."


    Xiang you stepped forward and tore off the smelly socks in the man''s mouth.


    "Bah, bah, bah..." because it''s my own socks, I know they haven''t changed for a few days. The smell smoked him half to death: "boss, spare my life. I have no eyes. I bumped you. Spare my life!"


    The pleading voice was very sincere. If it weren''t for his hands and feet being tied, it was estimated that he could kneel down and beg for mercy. He didn''t have the ruthlessness when facing Gao mu.


    "You don''t have to play tricks in front of me. We are all understanding people. As long as you answer my questions honestly, I promise I''ll let you go."


    "Sure, sure."


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "Yes,... Well, I don''t know. Ah... Pain!"


    The man who robbed the bag just hesitated a little. Xiang you''s foot has stepped on the root of his thigh.


    This is the real person. There are not many cruel words!


    Gao mu, who seems to be deaf, tilted his eyes and pricked his ears with emotion.


    Shangguan mintao leaned on the sofa with his feet side by side. I don''t know when a slender cigarette has been stuffed between the flames and red lips, and he gently puffed out a mouthful of smoke gracefully.


    It''s beautiful!


    "This is your last chance. You know what will happen if you dare to play tricks again."


    Gao Mu''s mouth was stuffed with half a bigger banana. He looked at Shangguan mintao, who was printed on the side in the mirror. For the first time, he felt that women could smoke like this.


    For the first time, women who smoke are actually good.


    "I know you. I''ll know who you are when I get here. Shangguan boss, I really don''t know it''s you. If I knew it was you they wanted me to rob, I wouldn''t dare to come even if I died!"


    On the bag grabbing man''s forehead, sweat came out. I don''t know whether he was hurt by Xiang you, or he thought of what scared Shangguan mintao.


    Half a banana went in and out of Gao Mu''s mouth. He became more and more interested in Shangguan mintao''s identity and felt more and more interesting.


    "Who ordered you?"


    "Tang Xiaoxing."


    The bag snatcher didn''t hesitate this time and said a name directly.

 Chapter 32

    (for collection, recommendation and monthly ticket!)


    Shangguan mintao doesn''t seem surprised by the name Tang Xiaoxing.


    He continued to ask, "he just asked you to rob my bag? Did he tell you anything else?"


    "No, it''s just that people pretend to be ordinary robbers. After they grab the bag, they go to the appointed place to meet and give the bag to the people who connect with them. Oh, by the way, I remember one thing. They told me that after they grab the bag, all the valuable things belong to me. Just give them an account book."


    The voice of the bag grabbing man fell. Shangguan mintao''s eyes were cold. The room immediately turned on the low-temperature mode.


    "OK. Next question, since you don''t know me, how did you recognize me on the road? It must be mine?"


    "Someone took me to follow you for a while, and then I was waiting for you to leave outside Shangdao coffee, waiting for the opportunity to start." the bag robber really knew everything and said everything: "Shangguan boss, you believe me, I was really cheated by them. I knew you were Shangguan boss, even if you gave me a hundred courage, I didn''t dare to do it to you!"


    Shangguan mintao raised his eyes slightly and said faintly, "you mean if I weren''t Shangguan, you would dare to do it?"


    "No, no, no!"


    The bag snatcher shook his head at a very fast speed, especially three points faster than the shaking head dance outside.


    Shangguan mintao continued to ask some questions, then closed her eyes. After the whole room was quiet for four or five minutes, she waved to Xiang you without talking.


    Soon, the smelly socks returned to the man''s mouth, and then the whole person was carried out by Xiang you.


    Looking at a hand like carrying a chick, Xiang you easily carried people out. Gao Mu bared his teeth and sighed. He is really a muscular man.


    "Elder sister, do you want me to take someone to sweep Tang Xiaoxing''s yard?"


    A ping stepped forward and whispered in the ear of Shangguan mintao, who frowned and closed his eyes.


    "Do you think Tang Xiaoxing has the courage? I''m afraid he''s just a chess piece pushed onto the table." Shangguan mintao opened his eyes and said anxiously: "Moreover, the biggest problem now is not how to retaliate against Tang Xiaoxing. What I want to know most now is how did he know that I met with that person today, and that I had an account book in my bag and just had my car serviced and didn''t drive?"


    "This..."


    "Don''t you think there are too many coincidences and all kinds of time cards are too accurate?"


    A slender jade finger rubbed back and forth on Shangguan mintao''s tangled forehead.


    "Ah, what do you mean, there''s a snitch on our side?"


    "It''s not necessarily our side. It''s possible in all places. The mountain rain is coming and the wind is blowing all over the building. Tell Xiang you and explain that you should be careful recently."


    "Yes, I''ll tell you. Let me ask you one more question, is there an accident there? Let''s..."


    "It''s not that bad. It''s a little trouble. But the delicate disease can''t become the climate and can''t reach that point. Just do our own things."


    "I see."


    "Well, no, there''s another child here." Shangguan mintao changed his mood and said to Gao mu, "what did you hear when your ears were so high?"


    "What? Do you mean me? What are you talking about? I didn''t catch you clearly? Eh, where''s the black man? Why is the robber gone?"


    Gao Mu shook the red wine glass with an expression that he didn''t know anything.


    "Chicken thief, if you dare to call Xiang you, you won''t be afraid of him beating you?"


    As soon as he spoke to Gao mu, Shangguan mintao threw all his previous troubles aside.


    "I''m not afraid. Isn''t there you? Besides, he''s black and always likes to pull a face. Isn''t he a black faced man?"


    Anyway, Xiang you is not here. Gao Mu said that he has no hesitation and full of courage.


    "Poof!"


    Thinking of Xiang you''s dark face, ah Ping couldn''t help it anymore.


    "You see, she agrees with me."


    "Poor mouth." Shangguan mintao also raised his mouth, trying to control himself from laughing: "aren''t you still young and can''t drink? What''s in your hand, can''t it be grape juice?"


    "Hey, hey, this red wine is good. It''s a waste to put it. I''ll make an exception and try it reluctantly."


    Although this is a slap in the face, you can drink a drink at any time. Good wine is rare. Why not slap in the face for this bite?


    When he has a successful career, it''s no problem to drink good wine, but for him now, this bottle of red wine from Bordeaux is definitely a luxury.


    Even if he made some money in the next few years, it is impossible for him to spend thousands of yuan on a bottle of wine. For a long time, every penny will be very important to him.


    "Forget it, I really can''t tell you. With your mouth, I don''t believe you''ve cheated a girl. Shangguan mintao claims to be a good talker, but he is always unable to catch Gao Mu:" come on, since you can drink, don''t drink here. I''ll take you out to feel the atmosphere outside. "


    "Yes, but is there any good wine outside? I won''t drink it if you mix it yourself!"


    Gao Mu dried up the wine in the cup and asked subconsciously.


    "Well, I say he''s a chicken thief."


    Shangguan mintao teased ah Ping.


    "Indeed, the chicken thief doesn''t look like a student. He won''t be an old hand in bars all year round. Otherwise, how can he know that the drinks sold outside are different?"


    A ping nodded in cooperation and said in a circle around Gao mu.


    "I''m also a chicken thief. Shouldn''t you be the chicken thief? The so-called no rape and no business. Don''t look at the wine and garbage sold outside, but it''s not cheap?"


    This common sense is still a secret to most bar friends at this time, but for Gao mu, a bug who has experienced the network information explosion, it is simply a fair and bright industry rule. It is impossible for him to know it or not.


    "Look what you said. Don''t worry. The drinks here are guaranteed to be regular. Those messy things won''t appear in my bar." Shangguan mintao knows what Gao Mu means. He has given her face politely without saying it''s fake and shoddy: "however, if you don''t worry, you can take these two bottles of wine."


    "OK!"


    Totally unexpected, Gao Mu didn''t hesitate at all. He didn''t have any superfluous words. He simply took one bottle in one hand.


    "Are you... Are you cheating?" Shangguan mintao was suddenly stunned, and then turned to ask ah Ping: "have I been fooled by him?"


    Ah Ping stifled a smile and nodded heavily. She also found that the young man was a pit, a pit for people.

 Chapter 33

    (for collection, recommendation and monthly ticket!)


    As smart as Guan mintao, she unknowingly noticed his way. Now she is also greatly interested in this young man and thinks he is very interesting.


    Shangguan mintao did not directly take Gao Mu to the big pool or card seat on the first floor, but entered a half box in the attic on the second floor, which is somewhat similar to her office, but the area is smaller and the sound insulation effect is worse.


    After all, it still needs entertainment. If the sound insulation effect is too good, it won''t taste like that.


    "Boss, Sister Ping, I''m just outside. Call me if you have something."


    Without extra greeting, the team leader in charge of the waiter serves in person, including drinks, drinks, fruits and snacks.


    Gao Mu didn''t recognize the student either. After the group leader went out, he poured a third glass of wine to the two women very gentlemanly: "sister Tao, Sister Ping, I''ll give you a toast. Thank you for taking me in."


    "No, I should thank you. If it weren''t for you, I would suffer a great loss today."


    Shangguan mintao''s words are true. For some reasons, she went out alone today. If she hadn''t met Gao Mu''s righteous hand, her Chanel would have been robbed.


    Although Chanel''s bag is valuable, it is only an external thing after all. It''s nothing to her.


    What matters is an account book in the bag, which is very important.


    The other party came specifically for it. It can be imagined that if the other party succeeded, it would not be better if she didn''t say her end. It would cause an uproar in Yiwu and even the whole province. At that time, I don''t know how many people will be involved.


    Therefore, knowing that she can''t catch up, and knowing that even if a woman catches up, she may face greater danger, but she still makes unremitting efforts to catch up.


    Even do not hesitate to chase and shout, completely abandoning the ordinary elegant human design.


    Gao Mu doesn''t know how much his help is, but Shangguan mintao knows very well, so she is very sincere in her gratitude to Gao Mu and treats him as a brother.


    As for whether Gao Mu will also be a member of Tang Xiaoxing, the so-called help is acting, and her private judgment is completely impossible.


    If you have the chance to get her account book, you can hold her to death. There is no need to play such a infernal drama.


    Therefore, she has no doubt about Gao Mu''s identity. Of course, there will be necessary vigilance.


    "It''s a little help. In fact, I''m just lucky. I believe anyone who meets me will be happy to help your sister. Is it still a man who doesn''t save the beauty? Is it true that such a beautiful beauty is a fool who doesn''t do it? Hey, hey..."


    Gao Mu shook the red wine glass and became poor again.


    "Well said, I''ll take you as praising me for being beautiful. Come on, I''ll give you a toast. Look at you, a young man. How can you drink?"


    Shangguan mintao smiled and touched Gao Mu gently with his glass.


    "The little man drinks a lot. I promise I won''t let you down."


    Gao Mu''s tone was not small, but he didn''t dare to be reckless. Like Shangguan mintao, he just took a tiny bite.


    Under the disdainful attention of the two women, Gao Mu continued to shake the wine glass: "the black faced man hasn''t come back for so long. It won''t be... That guy, what will you do?"


    Finally, Gao Mu didn''t hold back. Gao Mu still asked this big question in his heart.


    "Drink your wine, listen to your music, and even shake your head, but don''t inquire about some things. Also, this is the last time I tell you that what happened tonight, you should treat it as if it didn''t happen, and everything is rotten in your stomach. Remember, there are some things that you can''t know, let alone you can get involved and afford."


    Shangguan mintao''s expression was serious, cautious and even wordy. He worked hard for Gaomu.


    "It''s so mysterious. Aren''t you tired? And sister, who are you?"


    Gao Mu''s words seem reckless, but they are actually meaningful.


    However, what responded to Gao Mu was Shangguan mintao''s cold face.


    Gao mu, who was knowledgeable and knew enough to stop, quickly said, "well, when I didn''t say, when I didn''t ask, I won''t ask about it in the future."


    Shangguan mintao looked at Gao Mu deeply. He looked like a glib and reckless young man, but she didn''t mean to despise him at all.


    She feels strange about Gao mu. For the first time in so many years, among the people she knows and deals with, she feels more and more interesting about him.


    Great interest!


    After that, the atmosphere was completely relaxed. Gao Mu focused his attention on the outside. The crazy dance floor swing has stopped. Now the link is the live performance of the band.


    He still likes this lie down. At least he won''t be as restless as disco. The uncle''s soul under the young skin has long lost the momentum of dryness. He prefers to listen to music quietly.


    "You can. You can hum all the songs they sing. It''s amazing."


    Shangguan mintao''s understanding of him has been improving. To sum up, Gao Mu is young, but he is knowledgeable. He seems to know everything. He doesn''t look like a high school student from a small place.


    "It''s all old songs you don''t want to hear. It''s nothing strange."


    "Old songs? These are popular only in recent years. You call them old songs. How old are you!"


    "Hey, hey, if you don''t believe me, I''ll sing you a new song."


    "Can you sing?"


    "It''s important for people to know a little art when they live, so that they can have more fun in life."


    "Don''t be so tall and fashionable. People who go to KTV can sing. It doesn''t seem to be linked with art?"


    "There is always a halo falling in the dawn lights of the city. Imitators are one after another. Who do you choose to worship and resent?


    ... it doesn''t matter who I am or who I forget... "


    Without much to say, Gao Mu knocked on the wine glass, sang in accordance with the rhythm, and showed Shangguan mintao and a ping his so-called "art" with practical actions!


    "You..." the first time of the chorus, Shangguan mintao fell in. The second time of the chorus, she could keep up quietly: "what''s this song? What''s its name?"


    "All of us are nameless! Hahaha..."


    Although he didn''t have accompaniment and didn''t sing hard enough, Gao Mu always liked the lyrics. This song was also one of his top ten exclusive KTV songs.


    Naturally, it is handy and very involved in singing.


    "Nobody! Good song, I like it. Whose song is this? I haven''t heard it before!"


    This song gives a ping more stimulation than Shangguan mintao. Looking back on her life for so many years, isn''t it her who sings this song?

 Chapter 34

    (for collection, recommendation and monthly ticket!)


    "It''s said that it''s the latest new song. Naturally, you can''t have heard it."


    The high Shepherd is selling the pass. He won''t tell anyone''s song. He doesn''t know what to say. Just listen well.


    "It''s enough to burn gorgeous fireworks and bloom once. What do you expect?" Shangguan mintao has been aftertaste, aftertaste the taste of every word: "yes, what do you expect? Is there any accompaniment?"


    "No! Is it not pleasant to sing?" Gao Mu thought, "but as long as you have a guitar."


    "Can you play the guitar?"


    "Hey, hey, it''s easier."


    "You really surprised me constantly. You can play musical instruments and chase girls?"


    "Sister, can I call you kiss sister? How can I order anything? You have to lead me to pick up girls. I repeat, I''m very pure!"


    "Can you write the word purity? In this way, I''ll give you a guitar, you sing it again for me, and I''ll believe it."


    Shangguan mintao put down his glass and his eyes were full of cunning.


    "Hey, it''s exciting, isn''t it? Who''s afraid of who? Come on, give me an old guitar and give you a hot-blooded rock."


    "Good!" Shangguan mintao pointed a finger at the small stage of the big dance floor: "the guitar is right there, go!"


    "Ah, where do you mean I go to sing?"


    Gao Mu''s mouth was full. He fell into the pit. He didn''t want to sing on the stage. He wasn''t ready to face so many people.


    Shangguan mintao stood up with a smile: "Hmm, you said it yourself. Just give you a guitar. Why, do you want to recognize counseling?"


    "Sure enough, the more beautiful a woman is, the more dangerous she is. Hey..."


    It is impossible to admit counseling. He has stepped into this pit and has to climb out even on his knees.


    Just to be honest, it''s no problem to ask him to sing to Shangguan mintao here, but on the small stage outside, he really has no bottom in his heart in the face of dozens of crazy young people who are half drunk and half awake.


    No stage experience!


    "Let''s go. Let''s see whether it is to witness the miracle of blood or to blow the cowhide."


    Shangguan mintao was very positive and walked out of the box before Gao Mu said anything.


    Gao Mu shook his head reluctantly. He had to get on the thief ship if he didn''t get on it. Who told him to jump into the pit knowing it was a fierce method?


    The lights in the hall have been dim, and the arrival of Shangguan mintao did not attract much attention.


    Standing on the side of the stage, Shangguan mintao smiled and gave Gao Mu A please gesture: "go up, hot-blooded singer!"


    Alas, if you come, you will be at ease. Gao Mu is no longer coy, so he goes on stage.


    The stage is not big. At this time, a resident band is performing.


    Five hundred''s Norwegian forest, a song that bar bands must know in this era.


    It is catchy and suitable for chorus. Under the leadership of singers, people under the stage hold their fingers high, nod their heads in accordance with the rhythm, and sing happily and neatly.


    Gao Mu''s sudden appearance confused several people on the stage. Fortunately, ah Ping followed Gao Mu closely and explained to the lead singer.


    When the boss arranges individuals to sing, they naturally won''t have any opinions. In fact, the next link is the song ordering link, which can either order songs for the band to perform or the guests can sing on the stage themselves.


    The lead singer held up his hand in the air, and the music stopped suddenly, and the chorus and accompaniment stopped instantly.


    The air was suddenly quiet.


    "Now, this little brother brings you a new song. We welcome him."


    It is impossible to applaud. The only response is a cry.


    Gao Mu took the guitar from the guitarist, tried it at will, and then adjusted it with the help of the other party.


    Because it was playing and singing by itself, a stand microphone also appeared in front of him.


    "Sorry, I''m a little nervous about singing on such a big stage for the first time. Please wait a minute."


    Gao Mu jokingly decompressed himself, stood up and asked the waiter for a beer. He killed it, moistening his voice and strengthening his courage.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    There was a burst of laughter under the stage. Such a reaction was too real.


    "Come on, handsome boy, sister, watch you!"


    "Don''t be afraid, little brother. I promise we won''t coax you down as long as you don''t sing too rubbish."


    "Come on, sing if you want. I''ll perform later. Don''t waste everyone''s time."


    ¡­¡­


    They are all happy and come to have fun. They are half drunk and half awake. They speak with the smell of wine.


    "This guy seems to be an alcoholic now."


    Shangguan mintao looked at Gao Mu who killed a bottle at one breath and sighed.


    The previous red wine was too gentle. Now a bottle of beer is going down, which is obviously bolder.


    Throwing away the empty bottle, Gao Mu said to the others around him, "it''s not difficult for everyone to help set off the melody later."


    "OK."


    They are all experienced singers at the scene. This little cooperation is not difficult for them, and the boss of Shangguan is watching from below.


    100% cooperation!


    When the guitar melody sounded, Gao Mu changed into a lower voice: "the lights of the dawn of the city... Everyone is not born the same, even though he calls me nobody!"


    Five minutes later, the whole song was sung.


    The quality of the band was good, and the simple accompaniment was quite tacit, but Gao Mu was confused by the on-site response.


    Mingming is a very burning, explosive and hot-blooded song. Why is everyone so quiet after he sings? The atmosphere is really weird.


    Is this still a bar?


    Said good blood, said good manic?


    Under the stage, Shangguan mintao''s eyes were slightly ruddy. This time and the last singing gave her a completely different feeling. Gao Mu''s affectionate interpretation directly hit her chest.


    Her left chest trembled slightly, one of her hands touched it unconsciously, and countless scenes suddenly passed through her mind.


    Back then, she


    People''s reaction was too strange, but at least the task was completed, the whole song was sung completely, and Gao Mu put down his guitar and was ready to step down.


    result!


    Just as he got up, someone in the hall suddenly shouted, "do it again!"


    "Encore! Encore!"


    It''s like dropping a drop of water in boiling oil and detonating the field in an instant. The whole audience will do it again.


    One after another, to uniformity.


    Standing on the stage, Gao Mu felt like he was in the music festival and the audience shouted Encore at him.


    This is like the climax of reaching the peak of life, let him hi yo!


    "Brother, it''s really good to sing. Let''s do it again!"


    The same shocking lead singer of the band also woke up at this time. This song is very hot. It''s the first time they heard it.


    In addition to responding to everyone''s request, they also have selfishness. If they want to listen to it several times, they''d better learn it.


    In that case, their band will have a good town song more than others.

 Chapter 35

    In this age, no one would think of copyright, and few people would talk about it.


    Gao Mu''s soul is an old Taoist. In fact, he is not short of blood. He is also excited when called by so many people. Without hesitation, he picks up the guitar again and starts singing without nonsense.


    The effect is different again. The band''s cooperation is more skilled. The lead singer also took the initiative to give Gao Mu a harmony for a while.


    The people under the stage are no longer quiet this time. In addition to rhythm, the repeated part of the chorus also brings everyone''s follow-up singing.


    The atmosphere burst, burst!


    Gao Mu''s mania came as promised!


    The others burst. Shangguan mintao calmed down and quietly looked at Gao mu, who forgot his feelings and sang hard on the stage.


    The corners of the mouth rose slightly, slowly higher and higher, and the eyes blurred away, as if trapped or not.


    "Arrange for someone to send some flower baskets."


    Sending flower baskets to the stage requires money, which is an early model of reward.


    A ping''s efficiency is very high. More than ten seconds later, two large flower baskets were put in front of the stage by the waiter.


    The demonstration effect is obvious. Although it costs 200 to send a flower basket, there are many rich people looking for stimulation here.


    Therefore, Gao Mu had not finished singing the second time, and the front of the stage was full of flower baskets.


    That scene was no smaller than the opening of a new store.


    The two waitresses carrying flowers were so tired that they almost didn''t get down until all the flower baskets in the bar were used up.


    After they had a rest, the other waiters started the relay again, constantly carrying beer to the stage.


    Drinks are another kind of small reward. There are too many people stimulated today, so there are not enough flower baskets and drinks.


    Of course, some women are the craziest.


    In addition to crazy reward, he shouted madly under the stimulation of alcohol.


    The sound of the little brother is continuous and deafening. It is more brave than the accompaniment of the band.


    If it hadn''t been stopped, the momentum would have rushed to the stage, and then knocked Gao Mu down to the ground and chewed hard.


    Gao Mu trembled in part by the enthusiastic cry.


    I didn''t dare to sing on the stage for the third time. As soon as the song was over, when everyone hadn''t reacted, I ran down the stage and fled back to the private room.


    "Hahaha..." Shangguan mintao held the wall with one hand and akimbo with the other hand. He laughed with a choppy smile and trembled with flowers and branches: "are you just running away?"


    "You still laugh, can I not escape? Those women are really terrible. I doubt if they are one step later, they will eat me. Sages say that women are tigers, and they will not deceive me!"


    Gao Mu glanced at Shangguan mintao and took back the eyes of a gentleman.


    "I really think I''m a Tang monk. I''m afraid they''ll eat you and be amorous." Shangguan mintao went to the window and looked at the noisy scene outside: "I sing so well and my popularity is so high. Have you ever thought of becoming a singer?"


    "Singer?"


    Gao Mu''s eyes lit up. It seemed like a good idea. It was really good to be called on the stage just now.


    Immersed in it, it''s delicious.


    "Your external image is good, your voice is also suitable for singing, and you have the potential to become an idol singer. If you are interested in entering this circle, I have familiar friends who can introduce you, and you can go a lot less astray."


    Shangguan mintao said it sincerely. He did see the shadow of a singer in Gao mu.


    "You still know people in the entertainment industry, OK!" Gao Mu was surprised. Shangguan mintao''s contacts were really wide: "Why are you so good to me? Are you interested in me?"


    "Fuck you, I really think you are Tang Monk meat. Women like you. Don''t worry, I''m not interested in a little brother like you. I see how talented you are and always shout that life should have a sense of art. At the same time, I also want to thank you for your previous help and push you as much as I can."


    Shangguan mintao lifted his neck and threw his hair behind his back. He was full of all kinds of amorous feelings. The charm of a mature woman immediately filled the whole room.


    Gao Mu swallowed again and whispered, "but I like big sister!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I say it''s nice of you to be a big sister." Gao Mu''s face doesn''t change. Hum: "but I don''t want to be here. It''s OK to sing here occasionally. I''d better be a singer. I don''t want my privacy to be exposed in front of the camera all the year round."


    "Again, I''m still a high school student and my study is the most important. However, thank you for your kindness. By the way, who is your friend in the circle? I can''t be a big singer. Can you introduce me?"


    Gao Mu is not interested in being a star, but he is still interested in knowing stars.


    "Since I''m not interested in being a singer, don''t inquire. I''ll talk about it later."


    For Gao Mu''s gentle refusal, Shangguan mintao also gave a gentle punishment, which made Gao Mu itch and hang.


    "All right!"


    Gao Mu reluctantly went to the glass window and stood side by side with Shangguan mintao. He also looked at the original mess outside. At the moment, he was returning to the normal dry and hot scene.


    They were all people who smoked wine. Together with the manic music, they shook their heads and forgot Gao mu.


    The door of the private room was pushed open, and the band that cooperated with Gao Mu came in excitedly. Needless to say, it came 100% for Gao mu.


    So as soon as he entered the door, he walked towards him: "little brother, is this song yours?"


    I thought it was strong!


    This song is their first time to listen to, and it is really a hot-blooded good song, so they hope to learn to sing it and become their town song.


    "Sorry, it''s an original by a friend of mine." Gao Mu smiled and said casually, "but I can write the lyrics to you. As for the melody accompaniment, you should be able to handle it yourself?"


    "Really?"


    The overcast turned cloudy, and the low mood soon turned into a surprise.


    "Of course, in the face of sister Tao, I can authorize you instead of my friend. As long as you are here and in red high heels, you can sing this song at will."


    In the final analysis, Gao Mu would not be so easy to talk if they were not the resident singer of Shangguan mintao bar.


    "That''s great. Thank you, little brother. We''ll always remember this friendship."


    The lead singer was very excited and sincere.


    "Yes, we will always remember."


    It''s a great joy for others to express their position quickly.


    "Well, don''t be so polite. If you want to thank you, please thank sister Tao!"


    There can''t be many intersections between Gao Mu and them, so don''t mind. Let them remember this kindness to Shangguan mintao.


    "Yes, thank you, boss."


    The lead singer is also very clear that Gao Mu would never give them this benefit if he didn''t look at Shangguan mintao''s face.


    "You talk. I''ll go out and do something."


    Shangguan mintao smiled faintly. Xiang you came back and reported something to her.


    Although it doesn''t matter, Gao Mu''s kindness is appreciated.


    When the private room door closed, everyone in the band took a long breath, and the atmosphere immediately relaxed.


    "What''s your expression? Is sister Tao so scary?"


    Shangguan mintao''s impression of changing black Gaomu has always been like a big sister next door. He is quite puzzled by the band''s nervous response.


    "Hey... You''ll know later."


    The lead singer is also a wonderful person. Speaking vaguely makes Gao Mu''s heart itch.


    "It''s so mysterious! Come on, let''s sit down and talk while drinking."


    Gao Mu patted the sofa seat, hehe smiled, opened the beer on the table, distributed one by one, and everyone talked while drinking.


    "OK, let''s play one first!"


    Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping.


    (for collection, recommendation and monthly ticket!)

 Chapter 36

    The next day, early in the morning.


    The warm sun shone on his face, patted his temples, and Gao Mu climbed out of the quilt.


    Bleary eyed, I felt into the bathroom. After crazy drainage, I turned back to bed vaguely, ready to continue to have a recovery sleep.


    "What time is it, still sleeping?"


    A gentle female voice lingered in my ears, quite pleasant.


    "Let me sleep a little longer."


    Gao Mu didn''t open his eyes again. He waved an arm without bone, and the whole person lay lazily on the bed.


    Put your hands together and your feet together. Put the quilt into a ball and hold it comfortably.


    "It''s too much. Don''t get up quickly."


    The girl''s voice became heavy and no longer gentle.


    "Oh, um..."


    Confused Gao Mu didn''t want to, but soon narrowed his eyes and sat up on his waist.


    Looking at Shangguan mintao in amazement, he blurted out and asked, "Why are you here? How did you get in?"


    "This is my room. Why can''t I be here? How did you say I got in?"


    Shangguan mintao looked at Gao mu with a smile. His eyes were very bad.


    "Your room? No... i... what''s the situation?"


    Gao Mu didn''t wake up completely. Now he is even more confused. He turns a pair of innocent eyes and begins to scan the pattern and layout of the room.


    The red quilt and bed sheet have a faint smell.


    The exquisite makeup table is full of cosmetics and other exquisite small designs, all of which show that this is really a woman''s room.


    wait!


    Just now I went to the bathroom to drain water. It seemed that there were several black lace suits hanging inside. He seemed to be curious about the shape and size.


    what the hell!


    Gao Mu''s eyes twinkled, carefully glanced at Shangguan mintao, and quickly glanced at the direction of the bathroom.


    There is no silver here!


    "Oh!"


    Shangguan mintao suddenly got up and rushed into the bathroom with an arrow. Then there was a rustle and collision with things.


    Soon.


    A shadow rushed out again, quickly opened the wardrobe and quickly stuffed a ball of things into it.


    With a thud, the cabinet door closed heavily.


    Shangguan mintao''s speed was very fast, but Gao Mu clearly saw that what she stuffed into the wardrobe was a black object.


    So, subconsciously, he made up the lace lines and dimensions.


    "Hum!"


    Shangguan mintao''s face was strange, black and red.


    "That, that, how did I sleep in your room? What''s going on?"


    Gao Mu touched his head awkwardly and tried to change the topic.


    "What are you pretending to be stupid? You really don''t know?"


    Shangguan mintao leaned against the wardrobe door and asked suspiciously.


    "I really don''t know. After you left yesterday, I drank a little too much with them. It seems like a fragment. I still have a bad headache."


    He pressed his temples with both hands, and his skull hurt badly.


    There are many reasons. Alcohol is one, and the woman in front of me is another.


    "Hum, even if I occupy my room and bed, I don''t even take off my clothes. It stinks."


    In fact, she had already understood what happened last night. She knew it better than Gao Mu himself.


    The resident bands in the bar were tested by the "essence" of wine. Of course, the amount of wine was not bad, and then it was one to four. Gao Mu was naturally put down soon.


    At that time, Shangguan mintao was absent. They didn''t know how to deal with it. They just thought Gao Mu was her.


    Acting wisely, with the help of the waiter foreman, he carried him here and threw him on her bed.


    It was merciful not to peel him naked.


    When Shangguan mintao came back in the early morning, he found that Gao Mu was sleeping in her bed. When he was angry, he almost didn''t go up and kick a few feet.


    It was because Gao Mu slept so soundly that he finally decided not to wake him up. Instead, he went to the guest room to deal with it all night.


    However, at the thought of his room, a thin but young young young man slept in his bed. Shangguan mintao didn''t sleep well all night. He came back early in the morning and stared at Gao mu.


    His various sleeping positions and sporadic dream talk were seen in his eyes and heard in his ears. He couldn''t help waking him up until Gao Mu had to go back to sleep after draining the water.


    "Wait a minute, you mean this is the upstairs of the bar?"


    Shangguan mintao said a few words lightly, and Gao Mu suddenly realized his reaction.


    "Of course, this building has five floors. The lower three floors have been transformed into bars. The fourth floor is guest rooms and rooms for some of Xiang you''s people. The fifth floor is my private space."


    Shangguan mintao said gnashing his teeth.


    In fact, she felt very strange. An outsider or a man slept in her room. She didn''t throw her bed out. Instead, she went to the guest room by herself.


    It''s really weird. I really don''t know what she thought at that time. It seems that she went to bed after sleeping. She doesn''t care at all.


    Even now, it seems ferocious, but the fact is that she is not angry with Gao mu.


    "No, you''re a woman''s room. Why isn''t it locked? How can those guys get in?"


    Is it the boss''s room or the female boss''s boudoir that outsiders can enter?


    "What do you mean, what are you doubting?"


    Shangguan mintao''s eyes were cold. No one dared to enter her room.


    Not to mention the room, it is this floor. Most people don''t come up and don''t dare to come up at will. Naturally, they don''t have the habit of locking the door.


    "No, I dare not!"


    Gao Mu shook his hands and slowly moved to the bedside.


    "Your words remind me that I must lock the door when I go out in the future."


    Shangguan mintao shouted.


    "Hey, hey, sister, I slept you..."


    Gao Mu asked angrily.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Shangguan mintao stared.


    "Oh, no, no, I mean I slept in your bed." Gao Mu wanted to slap himself in the face. "Yes, I mean I sleep in your bed. What should I do now?"


    "Cold, what should I do? Do you want to send this quilt to the museum for collection?" Shangguan mintao was so angry that he didn''t know what to say: "I''ll let my aunt throw it away in a minute. It stinks to death."


    "Not smelly?" Gao Mu grabbed the quilt and sucked heavily: "this is a good silk quilt. What a pity to throw it away!"


    Gao Mu gently touches the quilt at hand. It feels really comfortable. This quilt costs a lot of money.


    "It''s up to you to brush your teeth, wash your face and eat. If I remember correctly, today is Monday. Don''t you have classes as a high school student?"


    Shangguan mintao is no longer indifferent to what Gao Mu said. Now he can''t wait to drive this guy away. It''s too annoying.


    "Shit!"


    Gao Mu didn''t care about the presence of Guan mintao. He blurted anxiously and rushed to the door like a headless fly. When his hand touched the door handle, he quickly turned back and said, "lend me the phone."


    I made an appointment with Gao Jianguo last night. If I find a place to live, I will contact him and tell him the address.


    In this way, after their car is repaired, they can directly come to Yiwu to find him to avoid the trouble caused by inconvenient contact.


    As a result, he forgot about it.


    On the way to find a small hotel, she encountered Shangguan mintao and was brought back by her.


    Then he was excited and drank a lot of wine. The brain fragments he drank directly forgot this stubble.


    Gao Jianguo''s black face was filled with his brain, and Gao Mu''s own face went black first.


    (for collection, recommendation and monthly ticket!)

 Chapter 37

    "Take it."


    Although he didn''t know what wind Gao Mu suddenly took, Shangguan mintao gave him his mobile phone.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s a mobile phone or a landline. After taking the conditioned reflex of the mobile phone, Gao Mu long pressed the asterisk key, opened the screen, dialed the number, contacted the service desk and reported a series of numbers.


    Then I can only hang up my mobile phone and expect Gao Jianguo that they are not on the road and that they can call back soon.


    "Will you unlock?"


    Gao Mu was in a daze. Shangguan mintao was also in a daze when he looked at him. She just gave Gao Mu her mobile phone. When she wanted to get it back and help him open the screen, she saw Gao Mu''s skillful push it on like hell.


    No doubt, no pause and research, more skilled than him.


    "Well, didn''t Nokia press and hold the asterisk key?"


    Gao Mu naturally said that he could open it without fingerprints and passwords. What''s strange.


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t have a cell phone?"


    "Oh, that''s what you mean!" Gao Mu woke up and understood Shangguan mintao''s surprise: "I don''t have a mobile phone, but I didn''t say I haven''t used a mobile phone?"


    Two fingers were clamped on the antenna of the mobile phone and kept rotating. He remembered that the first mobile phone in his last life was Samsung. Every time he called, he liked to throw out the antenna.


    And whether you answer the phone or make a phone call, you will walk back and forth, just like looking for the best signal.


    Voice, you can shout, never shout.


    Fart is cool!


    Later, I thought it was really incomparable in form two.


    In the era of smart phones, mobile phones are all straight boards with large screens, which is less fun.


    In fact, it has not entered the era of smart phones. When Nokia almost unified the Jianghu, the mainstream in the market is straight board and Symbian.


    Nokia, which has been playing for more than ten years in the previous life, will not forget the things that have gone deep into the bone marrow even if it has declined.


    "You... Well, you won again. I don''t know what you don''t understand when you''re young?"


    Shangguan mintao was defeated by Gao Mu again. He didn''t know how to express his mood at this time except shaking his head.


    "I really remember one thing when you praised me. Do you know where to get cheap second-hand computers in Yiwu?"


    Thinking of contacting Gao Jianguo and carrying a second-hand computer, I thought that Shangguan mintao was well-informed and knew many people. Maybe there was no way.


    Try your luck when a dead horse is a live horse doctor.


    "What do you want a second-hand computer for?" Shangguan mintao was in the mood of being made by Gao mu for a while: "don''t tell me, you even know a computer?"


    "Hey, hey, I know a little."


    Gao Mu likes to sing in front of Shangguan mintao. His black face has changed color again.


    "I don''t believe it. There''s a computer over there. Go and operate it for me?"


    Shangguan mintao pointed to a corner of the room, where there was a computer. Unexpectedly, even if Gao Mu didn''t have a computer, he would have no problem with basic computer operation as long as he had played in an Internet cafe.


    Computers in this song period, in fact, there is no mystery of mobile phones.


    "Good, Lenovo."


    Gao Mu happily touched the host, monitor, keyboard and mouse, just like touching a big girl.


    "95 ah!" under the gaze of Shangguan mintao, Gao Mu turned on the power. After fully starting to check, he sighed: "Yo, this configuration is OK. Are you tens of thousands of computers?"


    "You really understand." watching Gao Mu go in and out of his computer and constantly turn over some things she doesn''t know, Shangguan mintao has to admit the reality.


    "Are you a high school student? I really want to open your head and see what it looks like?"


    "Hey, the brain of genius is naturally colorful and has its own light drops."


    "Yes, you are a genius who knows everything. In front of you, we are ordinary mediocres."


    "No, you''re wrong. You''re not a mediocre. You''re a beauty, a great beauty."


    "That''s about the same." Shangguan mintao was flattered by his beauty, but said, "no, no, you''re not praising me. You mean I''m a useless vase."


    "I surrender!"


    Gao Mu suddenly realized that women, especially beautiful women, you never know where her ideas are.


    "Hum, I don''t care about you."


    After a cold hum, Shangguan mintao seriously looked at Gao Mu playing with the computer.


    She didn''t even notice it. Although she had known Gao mu for only one night, she always liked to be serious with him, which was not like her usual cold.


    If people who are familiar with him see this charming and angry appearance, they will be surprised to lose their big teeth.


    After tossing about on the computer for more than ten minutes, Gao Mu checked Shangguan mintao''s computer. Unfortunately, without Shangguan mintao, he should rarely go on the computer. The inside is as clean as a little white.


    There is not even a sexy photo. Without Mr. Chen''s era, everyone''s color is really pure white.


    On the other side of the phone, Nokia''s unique ringtone rang.


    Because the caller ID is Yiwu''s phone, Gao Mu and Shangguan mintao are not sure who the phone should belong to, so they turned on hands-free.


    "Xiao Mu, is that you?"


    "Dad, it''s me. Where are you?"


    "Your boy doesn''t deserve beating. He asked you to contact us last night. Why didn''t you contact? Your ass itched, didn''t you?"


    Gao Jianguo was anxious one second, but his anger was exposed the next.


    Thinking of Gao Mu being beaten by his father, Shangguan mintao smiled and showed a row of white teeth. His eyes also looked at Gao Mu''s thin hips.


    "Dad, let''s meet again. You''d better tell me where you and Uncle Wang are now? Has the car been repaired and started?"


    Gao Mu was so embarrassed that he quickly turned off the handsfree of his mobile phone and blocked Gao Jianguo with intensive three consecutive questions.


    "Hum, we just entered Yiwu. Where are you now?"


    Gao Jianguo was really frightened by Gao Muqi. All night, the two black circles were about to catch up with the panda.


    "I''m here, I''m here... Well, you still go to the place where I get off. I''ll go right now and meet you there."


    Gao Mu doesn''t know the specific location of the bar. In addition, he doesn''t dare to let Gao Jianguo know that he spent a night in the bar. In that case, his ass will play the drama of "Mars hitting the earth".


    "Hum, we can get there in 20 minutes at most. You can wait there honestly."


    After reprimanding Gao mu, Gao Jianguo''s anger also dissipated a lot. Just contact his son. Everything else can be slowed down. A big stone that he has been carrying in his heart finally fell down.


    "OK!"


    Gao Mu couldn''t wait to hang up.


    "OK, what do you do at home? Why do you have a car to pick you up?"


    Shangguan mintao is very sensitive now and deeply believes that Gao Mu''s family is not simple.


    "Think too much. My father drives a truck for others. This time they go to Dongyang to pull goods. I just rub the car."


    Gao Mu explained casually.


    "Oh, really? I''ll ask ah Ping to bring you a toiletries!"


    "No, the old man''s is not so particular."


    After that, Gao Mu went into the bathroom again, washed his face with cold water, and then pulled his wrinkled clothes in the mirror.


    The band are all thick men. Just throw him on the bed. They don''t care about his clothes and pants at all. Fortunately, they didn''t take him off.


    Otherwise, spring will appear in the morning.


    "My cart is still in your office. Please."


    "Well, I''ll take you down and get it, but are you leaving?"


    "Yes, what else can I do for you?"


    "Yesterday, I stopped the bag robber for me, and then left a good song for my band. Do you always want me to repay you?"


    "It''s not necessary. It''s all small things." Gao Mu shook his hands. These two things are nothing here. He really didn''t want to ask for return from Shangguan mintao: "besides, you contributed your bed last night and took me in for one night. Isn''t that a reward?"


    "How can this count?"


    It doesn''t matter if she leaves a song, but it''s too important to help her get her robbed bag back.


    It''s just that it''s important. She can''t tell Gao Mu directly, but she''s uneasy if she doesn''t give Gao Mu any benefits.


    "Why not? I live here comfortably and save a sum of accommodation. I mean, you don''t care if it''s settled."


    Has the final say, "two, I have no final say." Shangguan min Tao''s mouth is raised high. "So, are you looking for second-hand computer? How about this one? How about it?"


    "What?" Gao Mu turned out his white eyes and waved his hands in surprise: "no, no, how can this be? Your computer is at least tens of thousands. I dare not want it."


    No merit!


    Gao Mu doesn''t think his help is of such high value.


    I''m kidding. Ten thousand yuan households are still new in these days. He doesn''t dare to take this computer, although he clearly needs it.


    "Don''t worry, listen to me. First, your help is very important to me. Second, such a computer is nothing to me. I usually use it very little. I think you know it very well and are very professional. I believe giving it to you can better reflect its value than staying with me. Last but not least, I''m going to change my laptop. This desktop is too cumbersome."


    Shangguan mintao has a friend in Shanghai who recently won IBM''s East China agent in China. They have a good relationship. She supports her best friend to make a good start.


    "Laptop?"


    Gao Mu shook his head silently. The difference between money and money is really big. He is still trying to make a second-hand broken desktop. People have already bought a "notebook" as a notebook.


    "So, either you move away or leave me here as garbage."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    (for collection, recommendation and monthly ticket!)

 Chapter 38

    (for collection, recommendation and monthly ticket!)


    Gao Mu is also very contradictory. His heart has been excited for a long time, but his face can''t put it down. After thinking for a long time, he really thought of a less difficult way. "I really need the computer, but after all, it''s too valuable. We''re not relatives, so you can''t give it to me for free. So, let''s think I bought the computer, but I have to pay it in installments. If you believe me, I''ll pay you part of the money every month after three months. How about twelve installments for one year?"


    "Yes, it''s up to you."


    Shangguan mintao didn''t care what Gao Mu said. As long as Gao Mu moved the computer.


    Others are not given in installments. Will it be 12 months or 12 years later? Does she have the initiative?


    "Well, I''ll write you a note. Let''s write it in black and white."


    Shangguan mintao doesn''t care, but Gao Mu is serious.


    ¡­¡­


    At the door of the bar, Gao Mu was in a happy mood pulling a small wheelbarrow.


    This visit to Yiwu can be described as a complete success. I can''t imagine that even the computers that don''t hold much hope have been completed.


    Beside him, Xiang you holds a large cardboard box dressed in a computer. His face is like black ice. His eyes staring at Gao Mu are ready to spit fire at any time.


    Creak.


    A red sports car with a yellow horse logo stopped beside Gao mu.


    "Wow, Ferrari."


    Gao Mu exclaimed in surprise. After watching the car body, he poked his head to see who the driver was. It''s definitely not easy to drive a Ferrari.


    Just, what''s the routine of coming to the bar in the morning? If you want to have fun in the bar, shouldn''t you come in the evening?


    The window slowly lowered. Shangguan mintao smiled at the stunned Gao Mu and said, "get in the car and I''ll take you there."


    "Is this Ferrari your car?"


    "Yes!"


    Shangguan mintao is not surprised that Gao Mu recognized Ferrari at a glance. She has been partially immune to Gao Mu''s knowledge.


    A pair of masochistic big eyes stayed on Gao Mu''s thin hips: "get in the car and let your father wait for a long time. Be careful of your hips."


    "I''m so sorry to let you take me there yourself?"


    Gao Mu was embarrassed, but he was honest.


    I opened the door, raised my feet and pouted my ass. I didn''t hesitate at all. I sat on the co pilot and didn''t care about the wheelbarrow.


    Xiang you pulls a face that wants to eat him, reluctantly puts things on the car, and looks at Gao mu, who is sitting in the car, going away. The anger in his eyes is almost substantive.


    "Why, are you trying to eat people?"


    A ping touched Xiang you''s shoulder with her shoulder, hugged her chest with both hands, and looked at the tail light disappearing at the corner with a smile.


    "Tell me, when did the boss treat a man so well? He slept in his own room. He just bought a computer for free. Now he drives away himself. I..."


    "I don''t know what the boss thinks. I know what you''re thinking."


    The violence on a ping''s face was further aggravated.


    Xiang you frowned and said warily, "what can I think? What do you know? Don''t guess."


    "Is it my guess or some people''s imagination?" ah Ping pointed out: "if you don''t catch up, you can''t catch up. It''s not peaceful these days. Don''t you want something to happen to sister Tao?"


    "Hum, shut your mouth and don''t chew your tongue about some things."


    The next second, a motorcycle roared the accelerator, pulled a burst of smoke and rushed out in the direction of Ferrari''s disappearance.


    A ping looked at the motorcycle going away. The smile on her face converged and faintly spit out two words: "fool!"


    I thought the atmosphere would be as hot as Ferrari''s color, but the fact is that both of them are very quiet.


    Shangguan mintao focused on driving and was in a complicated mood. She clearly asked Xiang you to send it, but she had to send it herself. She didn''t know why?


    Maybe it''s because Gao Mu around her is like a fog, which makes her hard to figure out and deeply attracts him, so that she wants to pay attention to him all the time.


    Gao Mu leaned against the leather seat and felt the roar of the engine. He was also in a complex mood. His understanding of Shangguan mintao was upgraded again and again.


    This woman is far from what he saw on the surface. Apart from others, can it be an ordinary person who can drive a Ferrari in the mainland in 1998?


    Behind her, there may be a vast ocean, but now he can''t see it, let alone touch it.


    Of course, they just met by chance. Maybe there will be no other intersection in the future except computer staging!


    "Here, this is my private phone number. You can contact me at any time."


    Shangguan mintao took out a small note and handed it to Gao mu.


    "Well, private cell phone number, hey hey, why don''t you shoot me and call to harass you in the middle of the night?"


    Gao Mu took a look. The number is Nokia''s mobile phone number. When calling Gao Jianguo, Shangguan mintao said it again.


    With his current memory, it''s not so easy to forget.


    "Really? You will, dare you?"


    "I... well, you won again."


    "Here we are. Is that the car?"


    Without waiting for Gao Mu''s answer, Shangguan mintao leaned towards the roadside with a directional light, and Kankan stopped in front of a truck.


    "Well, yes, it''s my father and them." Gao Mu carefully stuffed a small note with some fragrance into the inner bag of his clothes and patted it heavily: "thank you, sister Tao. Bye."


    "Goodbye! It''s too hasty this time. Remember to call me next time you come to Yiwu and I''ll invite you to dinner."


    "Wow, it seems that I have to hurry up and arrange the next trip. Sister Tao''s big meal must be a real big meal. I have an empty stomach to wait for."


    Gao Mu opened the door and waved to Gao Jianguo and Wang Weimin, who were staring at Ferrari.


    "Is it Xiaomu?"


    Wang Weimin was surprised.


    "Is it really him?"


    Gao Jianguo was more surprised.


    Although they don''t know Ferrari, it''s not a good car. They know it very well and are commenting with envy. As a result, they see that Gao Mu gets off the bus.


    They looked at each other in surprise. They didn''t know what the situation was?


    "Xiao Mu, is it really you?"


    Gao Jianguo fell down the truck cab and walked towards Gao mu, who was carrying the box. He still didn''t believe it and rubbed his dark circles under his eyes.


    "Dad, help move things."


    Gao Mu directly handed the wheelbarrow to Gao Jianguo, picked up the computer in the carton, glanced at Ferrari and walked towards the truck.


    "What? Where did it come from? It''s yours?"


    Gao Jianguo looked suspiciously at Ferrari for several times, then followed Gao Mu and chose three simple questions from his mind.


    "Naturally, it''s my stuff. I''ll tell you when I get home." Gao Mu shouted to Wang Weimin, who also got off the bus, holding the paper box in his hands: "Uncle Wang, can I fit these two things in the car?"


    "Look what you said. Don''t say two things. You can fit another ten or twenty."


    "No freight?"


    "Hahaha, you kid can really joke. Your uncle Wang can still lose his eyes on money. Don''t you scold me?"


    Wang Weimin''s smiling face is bright with chrysanthemums, but a pair of eyes always linger on Ferrari''s bright body, and his doubts are stacked into a mountain.


    The returned goods were not full. Gao Jianguo opened the rear railing of the truck and loaded the car and paper boxes with Gao mu.


    In Ferrari, Shangguan mintao finally figured out which stomach "empty stomach to wait for". Looking at the rearview mirror, he smiled and scolded "leather" and drove away.


    She didn''t want to get out of the car and say hello to Gao Jianguo. She just met Gao mu by chance. There''s no need to be too enthusiastic about his family.


    Going beyond the limit is as bad as falling short.


    A few seconds after Ferrari left, a black motorcycle passed Gao mu.


    Although wearing a thick helmet, Gao Mu could feel a pair of cold eyes sweeping over him.


    "What''s wrong with this guy!"


    Although he didn''t see his face clearly, he knew the motorcycle. It was Xiang you''s car.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gao Jianguo closes the door and sees that Gao Mu hasn''t got on the bus yet. He looks at the road along his eyes. There''s nothing strange about the traffic.


    "Nothing?"


    "Then you still don''t get on the bus? You don''t want to read, do you?"


    Gao Jianguo stared and thought that Gao Mu would waste a day''s study time. He was annoyed.


    "Oh, just go, just go."


    As soon as Gao Mu''s ass tightened, he was the first to climb into the car and nest on the small bed in the back. He was honest and silent.


    Until the car drove out of Yiwu City and onto the provincial highway.


    Sitting in the co pilot, Wang Weimin, who is more curious than Gao Jianguo, can''t hold back.


    Turning to Gao mu, who closed his eyes and took a nap, he asked, "Xiao Mu, what kind of car was that just now? Should it be very advanced? How much do you know?"


    "That''s Ferrari, a sports car imported from Italy. The price is about four or five million."


    Gao Mu is actually half a barrel of water. He knows Ferrari and the specific model of Ferrari, but the price will not be much worse.


    Wang Weimin gave a slap in the face and felt that he had nothing to ask for. He was deliberately looking for abuse.


    I don''t know whether it''s inlaid with gold or jade. I don''t know where the money is spent.


    He spent more than 100000 on the big truck under his feet. In addition to spending all his family''s savings, he also borrowed a lot from relatives and friends.


    This has distressed him for a long time. He said that buying such a small car with so much money is definitely too much money to spend.


    "How can you take someone else''s car? Who''s in the car?"


    Although Gao Jianguo was surprised, he was more concerned about Gao Mu himself and wanted to know why Gao Mu knew people who could drive such expensive cars.


    "She is a boss I knew yesterday. She specially sent me here because she saw how many things I had."


    Gao Mu said that half is left, which gives Gao Jianguo enough room for imagination.


    "I only met you yesterday, Xiao Mu. Who is the other person? I only met you yesterday. I''ll drive you here today in such a good car?"


    Xiangjiao and Gao Jianguo, Wang Weimin was more unable to hide his words and asked what he thought.

 Chapter 39

    (for collection, recommendation and monthly ticket!)


    Wang Weimin''s words made Gao Jianguo''s eyebrows tangled, and his feet on the accelerator lost a lot of strength.


    Yes, what kind of friend, just met, can drive a $45 million car to see him off. Is there any problem?


    Wang Weimin''s voice fell, and Gao Mu was pregnant with a thump in his heart.


    Sure enough, Gao Jianguo''s face in the endoscope was low with the naked eye.


    I still don''t know who is in the car. If he knew that Gao Mu was driven by a woman, his face would collapse completely!


    "Hey, you think too much. I''m polite. I happened to pick up her lost bag when I hung up your phone last night and looked for a hotel. I found something important in her bag. Of course, I should thank her, right?"


    Gao Jianguo''s face recovered a little. Wang Weimin''s look at the play weakened a little. At the same time, he gently nodded and thanked him for his kindness. This is normal operation.


    With a slight sigh, Gao Mu continued: "people are not short of money, so they arranged a place for me to live last night. They actually stopped by to send me here this morning."


    Gao Mu said nine truths and one false. Except that he did not expose Shangguan mintao''s identity, there was nothing to hide. He just added some processing to the facts, saying it mildly and reserving room for imagination.


    "So you used his cell phone to call us?"


    Gao Jianguo basically believed Gao Mu''s words and has started automatic brain repair.


    As soon as Gao Mu''s eyes lit up, he breathed a sigh in his heart. Finally, he came back with this question and nodded happily: "yes, yes, it''s someone else''s mobile phone. She not only sent me to you, but also said that she would invite me to dinner next time. She''s a nice person. We can talk."


    "Yes, Xiaomu, it''s really good luck to meet such a rich man this time." Wang Weimin''s eyes turned twice. I don''t know what he thought. He continued with envy: "you have a good way to find a job after the college entrance examination. Lao Gao, you can rest assured now."


    "Hahaha, children are blessed with children. I hope it''s an opportunity!"


    Gao Jianguo knew the meaning of Wang Weimin''s words very well, and his mood suddenly brightened.


    Gao Mu shook his head with white eyes. What does this mean? Does it mean that he has no hope of college and will become a migrant worker after the college entrance examination?


    "Dad, Uncle Wang, I didn''t sleep well last night. Now squint and call me when I get home."


    Gao Mu was upset and was not ready to talk any more. He found an excuse and closed his eyes.


    "Well, you sleep!"


    Gao Jianguo nodded. There were still many questions in his heart. He had to go home and ask again.


    "Lao Gao, I''ll squint for a while. Pay attention to your safety."


    "OK, grab it. I''ll call you if you have something."


    Gao Jianguo also yawned subconsciously. He didn''t sleep well last night.


    However, fortunately, Wang Weimin drove on the way from Dongyang to Yiwu. He has narrowed down for a while. Now he relies on strong tea and cigarettes to refresh himself. There is no problem getting home safely.


    All the way, they accompanied Gao Jianguo to the factory to unload the goods, and finally returned home at the moment of darkness.


    "Dad, brother, you''re back!" Gao Lu, who opened the door, looked excited, diligently took the small cart in Gao Jianguo''s hand, and helped Gao Mu put the big carton on the table safely: "what''s so heavy?"


    The carton was temporarily found by Xiang you asked by Shangguan mintao. It is not the original computer, so there is no computer pattern and relevant logo.


    "If you want to know what it is, you can open it yourself."


    Gao Mu grabbed the cold kettle on one side and Gudong Gudong into his mouth to quench his thirst.


    Gao Lu was not polite either. He picked up a pair of scissors and cut the tape on the carton with a crash.


    "Ah, it''s a computer. It''s really a computer."


    Surprise and surprise appeared alternately on Gao Lu''s face, and his hands covered his mouth in disbelief.


    But the next second, the hand covering her mouth rushed to the inner layer of the carton, and the computer monitor was held out like a watermelon by her.


    "Be careful, it''s rough."


    Zeng Shufang was busy having dinner in the kitchen. She was attracted by Gao Lu''s scream. At this time, she was very nervous staring at Gao Lu.


    It''s just that the shock in my heart is also great. I just ask Gao Lu to be careful, but I don''t know to play a leading role, or I don''t dare to touch it.


    "Hey, hey, don''t worry, even if I fall, I won''t let it fall."


    This is her heart baby. How could Gao Lu be careless.


    Gao Mu smiled and helped. He took the monitor from Gao Lu''s hand and touched it on the box with his foot: "you move them to the room and I''ll help you install the computer."


    "Okay?"


    Let alone a box. Now there are ten cartons. Gao Lu is confident to drag them to the room.


    Gao Mu is installing a computer, and Gao Lu is boasting: "Brother, you are so awesome that you really got a computer... Who are you? Why are you so powerful?... well, you haven''t buried my brother Gao Lu''s name... Installed it, your speed is a little slow... Brother, how do I think this computer seems to be new, much more beautiful than those in the Internet cafes."


    While talking, touching and urging.


    "Slow work makes fine work. Don''t worry. It''ll be ready right away."


    Although Shangguan mintao uses very little, he has used it in the end. There is still some data in the computer. Before, because he was anxious to meet Gao Jianguo, he didn''t come to deal with the rest. Gao Mu packed them and saved them now.


    If Shangguan mintao remembers something, he won''t be unable to find it.


    Gao Lu glanced back at the outside, then suddenly lowered her voice and asked in Gao Mu''s ear, "brother, did you buy this computer with that money?"


    "Think of the United States. You also know that this computer is almost the same as the new one. The market price is more than 10000. How can you buy it for a few hundred dollars?"


    Gao Mu also lowered his voice and didn''t hide Gao Lu.


    "Ah, more than 10000. My darling, how can you have so much money?"


    Gao Lu tried to control the shocked voice. She didn''t dare to think about more than 10000.


    If she had 10000 yuan in her hand, she wouldn''t buy a computer. It''s crazy.


    "I don''t have ten thousand yuan. If I have ten thousand yuan, my family will be ten thousand yuan." Gao Mu said with a wry smile: "although this computer doesn''t cost money, I came on credit. I''ll pay it back slowly in the future."


    "Credit?" Gao Lu was confused and couldn''t think of where Gao Mu could credit a computer: "how? Take it back? Brother, why don''t you give the computer back to others? I don''t want it."


    The Gao family is their own family. They are not rich and have inexplicable fear of arrears.


    Thinking that in order for her to have a computer, her family would have to carry 10000 debts, Gao Lu''s heart suddenly panicked.


    "Well, I''ll deal with the computer money. Didn''t I tell you, it''s just slowly every month." Gao Mu didn''t have any pressure: "the computer is good, you play."


    Gao Lu, who should have cheered, suddenly became a little enthusiastic: "you still, what do you take? More than 10000, when are you going to return it? And, Dad, do you know about it?"


    "I don''t know. Don''t let me slip your tongue. As for how to return it." Gao Mu smiled and pointed to the wheelbarrow: "see those bags? They are all stationery. The next step is to exchange them for computer money."


    "What, you need to make money by selling stationery?" Gao Lu continued to be surprised: "I know. You used all that money for school supplies!"


    "That''s right. Learn your computer well. Don''t worry about other things. If you have any questions, put them in your stomach first. At most, for half a month at most, you''ll know whether I can make money and whether I have the ability to provide computer money every month."


    Then he pulled Gao Lu, pressed her shoulder and let her do it in the chair.


    With a stomach of questions, Gao Lu began her new computer life.


    As for how Gao Mu made money by selling stationery, he temporarily threw it aside. Whether making money by selling stationery would affect his study, he didn''t think about it.


    When the two brothers and sisters muttered in the room, Gao Jianguo and Zeng Shufang also muttered in the living room.


    "Lao Gao, Xiao Mu really got a computer? Really no money? Do you know what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know anything."


    Gao Jianguo is more ignorant than her. He didn''t expect that there was a computer in the carton?


    When he was in the car, he was curious and wanted to ask Gao mu, but there were too many questions and it was not his turn.


    When he wanted to ask, Gao Mu took a nap in the car on the pretext of sleepiness.


    Until now, this "blind box" can be regarded as an open box and a treasure.


    The computer is really a computer. Gao Jianguo''s shock is stronger than Gao Mu''s coming down from Ferrari.


    "Ah, you don''t know." Zeng Shufang also began to be confused: "didn''t you get things from Yiwu?"


    "Yes, it was shipped from Yiwu, but I didn''t know there was a computer in the carton, and I didn''t know how he got it?"


    Gao Jianguo''s explanation is so weak.


    "Well, No. Xiao Mu, come out."


    Gao Jianguo took a sip of water pressure and was shocked. Yu Guang''s eyes just glanced at the water bottle with red shell. A red car suddenly appeared in his mind.


    He felt there was a connection.


    "What''s the matter, something?"


    Gao Mu just came out and was preparing to deal with the things on the trolley.


    "I ask you, how did this computer come from?" Gao Jianguo''s eyes were like an eagle, very serious: "tell the truth!"


    "What''s the matter? You''re so serious all of a sudden." Gao Mu''s expression remained unchanged: "do you also find that the computer is relatively new? Well, I''ll tell you the truth."


    "Say it!"


    "My friend gave it to me."


    "Who?"


    "You''ve seen her car, the one driving Ferrari!"

 Chapter 40

    indeed!


    It really has something to do with the people driving Ferrari. Gao Mu''s explanation not only didn''t let Gao Jianguo relax, but made him more worried.


    "Xiao Mu, I believe what you said. I believe you found someone else''s bag and returned it to him. He is also very grateful. In order to thank you, I helped you solve the problem of food and accommodation and specially drove you. I can understand all these, but you don''t accept such an expensive computer?"


    Gao Mu''s eyebrows were tangled. From the perspective of Gao Jianguo, he was really ill considered.


    "Dad, it''s true. This computer is not completely free. She knows I need it and lends it to me temporarily. When we can afford it ourselves, we''ll give it back to others. You know, she drives millions of cars. A computer is nothing in people''s eyes. So don''t worry about it. Let''s wait for the height Lu Ba has mastered all the computer knowledge, so I''ll find a chance to give it back to others. How about it? "


    After knowing Gao Jianguo''s mentality, he didn''t want him to know that he had to pay in installments every month. Gao mu can only quickly sort out an excuse.


    What has the final say about what happened in the past? When did he return the computer, when did Gao Lu learn computer knowledge thoroughly?


    "Well, that''s right!" Gao Jianguo hesitated and took his eyes to Gao Lu''s room. It''s related to his daughter''s study. He didn''t think so simply: "that''s OK. Let Gao Mu hurry up to study and you can return the things to others as soon as possible."


    Gao Jianguo hesitated and compromised.


    This is the gap between knowledge and vision. Gao Jianguo doesn''t know the speed and efficiency of updating electronic products such as computers, nor how long it will take to learn endlessly.


    All he knows is that it''s not difficult to borrow early and return early.


    Of course, it''s better to return such high-value things to others early. If they are damaged, they can''t afford to pay.


    "Well, OK, I''ll urge Gao Lu to study hard."


    Gao Mu smiled faintly and left himself a way back in his words. He quietly put a good pot that can be reused and almost unbreakable on Gao Lu''s back.


    He believed that Gao Lu would like this pot very much and would be happy to do so.


    "Wait a minute, what are you talking about? Why are you connected with some rich people and millions of cars?"


    Zeng Shufang stood in a room to listen to the conversation between father and son. The more she listened, the more surprised she became. Later, she was shocked and uneasy.


    "Dad, didn''t you tell mom what happened to me in Yiwu?"


    Gao Jianguo cleared his throat and said awkwardly, "I haven''t had time to say it yet."


    "Mom, that''s what happened..."


    Gao Mu reluctantly repeated what he said to Gao Jianguo to Zeng Shufang.


    "That''s right. You did a good job, Xiao Mu. You have to return the things you found. We don''t want that kind of small bargain."


    Although the Gao family is poor, their ambition is not short. They never want to take advantage of others in the past, nor will they covet the size and cheapness they accidentally get.


    This is the nature of their husband and wife. They also educated Gao Mu since childhood.


    "That''s what you two taught me since childhood, but I remember it in my mind."


    Gao Mu raised his mouth and pointed to his temple. He was more or less guilty.


    "But Xiaomu, you won''t hide anything from us?"


    It was the meat that fell from him. Seeing Gao Mu grow up, Zeng Shufang knew him too well. Zeng Shufang always felt that Gao Mu had hidden something from them.


    "No, I said everything I should have said!"


    He did say everything that should be said, but he had to be careful about what he couldn''t say in the face of his forehead and parents.


    It''s not a good thing for them to have a head for everything without any processing and disc prominence.


    It''s better to hide in good faith than to worry.


    "Really? Xiao Mu, don''t lie to your parents. What bad things do you do outside? Although the economic conditions of our family are bad, you must not use your crooked mind to do some crooked things."


    Their biggest wish is that Gao Mu and Gao Lu can study well, and then find a stable job to live a safe and light life.


    They don''t expect anything else, nor do they want Gao Mu''s mind to be too flexible.


    Honest people are a little pedantic, otherwise Gao Jianguo will not hesitate to think about it for so long.


    Parents know Gao mu, and Gao Mu doesn''t know them. Naturally, he understands their concerns.


    "Hmm..." Gao Mu touched his chin, turned a circle around Gao Jianguo and Zeng Shufang, and said with a smile: "we don''t say anything else, just ask if our family has the gene to do bad things and be bad people? Yes?"


    The honest gene in his bones is like this from Gao Mu''s grandfather, from generation to generation.


    Otherwise, Gao Mu will not be tepid in the school before returning to the file. In the face of Xie Bin''s coercion, he will run again without resistance, resulting in new injuries.


    Of course, Gao Mu knows that all this will change from him now, not only the economic environment and family fortune of the Gao family.


    What Tao wants to change is something deeper. He wants Gao Jia to change from the root.


    Although there has always been a saying that he can''t be rich for three generations, Gao Mu is willing to break this secular cognition. He hopes that after he lays a strong foundation for the Gao family, his descendants will be able to continue the prosperity of incense.


    "Eh, no, you''re scolding me!"


    Gao Jianguo nodded and felt that what Gao Mu said was very powerful. The next second, he suddenly reacted. His son was saying that his seed transmission was not very good.


    "I didn''t say that you thought too much."


    Gao Mu took the opportunity to pick up the wheelbarrow, Hula and fled back to his room. He hurried to deal with the things on the car. After a while, his parents continued to ask East and West. He didn''t know what story to make up to prevaricate.


    Gao Mu closes the door. With the help of Gao Lu, he quietly arranges the stationery and sorts out the things first.


    Then I made an excel table on the computer, which can be regarded as financial bookkeeping. From now on.


    At the same time, you can find a free bookkeeper by teaching Gao Lu how to make tables.


    It''s a pity that Gao Mu hasn''t been happy about picking up a bargain for two minutes. Gao Lu mercilessly broke his dream.


    "Brother, you see, I have to keep accounts for you and cover for you so that my parents don''t know. It''s a waste of my study time. Should you show it?"


    "Say, what can I say? What can my brothers and sisters say? Shouldn''t you help me? You see, when I helped you get the computer, I didn''t ask you to say. I also taught you to learn the computer for free. It''s all for my sister''s sake. It''s too sad to talk about it. We don''t talk about it!"


    Gao Mu is painstaking, takes out the cocoon and induces it step by step.


    "It''s OK not to talk about it." Gao Lu followed suit. "But I''ve just run out of books and pens recently. I''m going to buy it? Or I''ll buy it from you?"


    "Buy what you want. Just use it. If I charge my sister''s money, what will it be? Come on, choose what you want."


    Gao Mu waved his big hand and was very curious.


    Next second.


    Gao Mu looked at a pile of stationery at Gao Lu''s hand and asked with self doubt, "am I fooled by you? I said you were alone. Is it necessary to take so much?"


    "Anyway, it won''t expire. Is there a problem if I take more?"


    Gao Lu is proud to play with the stationery on the table, how do you think and how happy.


    "No problem?"


    Gao Mu was very depressed. He used all these things to make money. Gao Lu took so much of them. He was very distressed.


    Every penny at this time is precious to him. Gao Lu is simply digging meat and drinking blood from him.


    "Well, I won''t tease you." Gao Lu smiled and put out a book and a fountain pen: "as for me, just these two. I''m going to take you to our class to sell the others. It''s a help for you. What''s the matter? Is it more comfortable now?"


    "Hahaha, comfortable, comfortable, super comfortable. It''s worthy of being my sister, and it''s still reliable." Gao Mu''s slightly white face immediately revived with red blood: "in this way, you can also take these things. Students with good relationships can give them away for free, and then let them help sell them!"


    "Brother, you are so cunning. I see. I have to do something to take advantage of you. I promise to find some free salesmen for you."


    Gao Lu knows that Gao Mu is suddenly generous.


    Gao Mu said, "hey hey, mutual benefit. When my business is on the right track, it''s too late for them to thank me."


    "Tut Tut, it''s like you''re going to monopolize the stationery market." Gao Lu said: "don''t blame me for pouring cold water on you. You can''t think too well. Selling things is not as simple as you think."


    "Of course I know it''s not easy, but the mountain people have their own tricks. When my operation mode is pushed out, you will know that selling things is actually very simple. So easy!"


    Gao mu, the old God, was counting the plates and making a loud noise.


    "Really? It can''t be that you don''t have hair on your mouth and can''t handle things firmly. It''s purely imaginary cowhide, isn''t it?"


    Gao Lu''s IQ is definitely not low, but in a short time, she can''t think of any wonderful plan Gao mu can have. She doesn''t know where his optimism comes from.


    "Hearing is believing, seeing is believing. Let''s witness the miracle!"


    In Gao Lu''s eyes, his brother straightened his waist, stretched forward with his fists in his hands, and then opened his hands with all his strength and rowed leisurely towards both sides.


    Strong sense of coercion!


    "I''ll wait and see what you play!"


    Different from Gao mu, the pessimistic Gao Lu''s brain is filled with Gao Mu''s sad face and crying.


    Although this is not the result she wants, although she also hopes Gao mu can succeed, and even takes the initiative to help sell for the possibility of success.


    But the reality made her lack of confidence in Gao mu.


    (you can guess what kind of sales method it will be?)

 Chapter 41

    (hey, hey...)


    The next day, sui''an No. 2 middle school.


    Gao Mu returned to school after a day of absenteeism.


    He has just made great progress in his study and suddenly missed class for a day, which makes many people in the school miss him.


    Therefore, Gao Mu just stepped into the classroom from the back door. Zhen Naifei, the monitor in the front row, suddenly turned around telepathically and shouted, "Gao mu, Mr. Wen asked you to go to her office!"


    During the early reading, except for a few people who won''t come at this time, Zhen Naifei''s voice was loud enough and everyone heard clearly.


    therefore.


    All eyes stared at the only standing Gao mu.


    "OK?"


    Gao Mu is very strange. He has just entered the classroom for a few seconds and received it at school for a few minutes. How could Wen Meiyu know he came back.


    "Sure!" Zhen Naifei nodded firmly: "you didn''t come to school yesterday. The head teacher asked you several times and specifically explained that as long as he saw you, he would let you go to the office. And..."


    "Listen! I see."


    Gao Mu sniffed and waved to stop Zhen Naifei. What are you going to say? Is it necessary?


    Just go to the office!


    He dropped his schoolbag and walked out of the classroom again without touching the chair.


    "Hum..."


    Gao Mu''s attitude makes Zhen Naifei very unhappy. Who doesn''t want to talk to her in class 1, grade 3.


    She always disliked others for talking too much and took the initiative to stop talking. Today, Gao Mu disliked her for talking too much.


    He was also directly interrupted in front of so many people in the class. Didn''t he hit her in the face?


    Zhen Naifei''s face was even ruddy for a while. She couldn''t figure it out. Before, she disdained to talk to classmates like Gao mu, but now it''s the opposite?


    "Naifei, are you okay?"


    Li Ziyuan at the same table noticed Zhen Naifei''s and asked with concern.


    "It''s all right. What can I do?"


    Zhen Naifei reached out to lift her drooping hair and showed a completely indifferent smile.


    "This Gao Mu is too much. It''s impolite to interrupt you."


    Women''s thinking is really beyond the comprehension of ordinary people. Gao Mu is afraid that he doesn''t know that such a simple subconscious behavior will be labeled as impolite.


    "I''m not a person. Why can''t he interrupt me? Don''t care about him, read!"


    Zhen Naifei was unhappy, but her face didn''t show up, and she didn''t concern those who were curious about her eyes.


    "Report!"


    "Come in!"


    To Gao Mu''s surprise, head teacher Wen Meiyu was really in the office.


    Push the door in and skillfully come to a table with the memory of my mind.


    In fact, he doesn''t need to be proficient, because the office is so big, there are only four desks, and there is only Wen Meiyu in the office alone.


    "Miss Wen, are you looking for me?"


    There was no answer. Only one pair of eyes responded to Gao mu, a pair of bright and thorough eyes full of 26 letters flying in Gao Mu''s eyes.


    Without blinking, he stared at him coldly, as if to see through everything in his inner world!


    Wen Meiyu is not very old. At the age of twenty-eight, she is only ten years older than the students. She is really young as a head teacher in class one of senior three.


    Being stared at by the young beautiful head teacher so directly, Gao Mu felt overwhelmed and confused.


    "Miss Wen! Are you looking for me?"


    One more shout and one more question.


    "Well, classmate Gao mu, why didn''t you come to school yesterday?"


    Wen Meiyu wanted to be fierce, but she couldn''t get up. She even went straight to the theme with a cute eye.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Wen. I made mistakes yesterday. I followed my father''s car to other places on Sunday, but the car broke down and delayed a day. Can I make up for the holiday now?"


    Inexplicably absent from school for a day, things can be big or small. It mainly depends on how the head teacher wants to deal with it. The initiative is entirely in their hands.


    Gao Mu naturally doesn''t want to leave a bad impression on Wen Meiyu. Although with his usual performance, he should have no good impression on Wen Meiyu.


    But after all, he''s making progress now. He thinks he''s doing well when he comes back.


    "Really?"


    Wen Meiyu''s big eyes glanced faintly at Gao mu, and some thoughts were included.


    "Yes, if the teacher doesn''t believe it, I can ask my father to come to school and give you an explanation."


    Gao Mu is keenly aware of Wen Meiyu''s subtle expression. If he is still the original Gao mu, he will not find it, let alone feel it.


    Now!


    On the contrary, Wen Meiyu is not faced with an ignorant young man, but with the wisdom and courage of an old man and a beautiful female teacher.


    Confidence is natural.


    indeed!


    In a simple sentence, Wen Meiyu gave up and continued to test: "no, your sister asked for leave from school yesterday. The teacher must believe you. I ask this mainly because I care about you."


    Words don''t follow your heart.


    "Thank you for your concern. I promise there will be no next time. If there is anything in the future, I will try to ask you for leave in advance."


    Gao Mu naturally won''t pierce this layer of paper. How could he not have such a hazy tacit understanding?


    Stabbing the teacher in the face, it was not him who was unlucky in the end.


    He won''t do such a thankless thing. If he wants to do it, he should do it for a win-win situation!


    However, Gao Mu was surprised. Unexpectedly, Gao Lu came to school to ask for leave for him yesterday. The little girl didn''t tell him last night!


    It''s not in vain to hurt her so much.


    However, while pleased, Gao Mu was worried.


    Xie bin knows Gao Lu. Gao Lu comes to No. 2 middle school to ask for leave. If Xie bin encounters him, won''t he suffer?


    Of course, according to Gao Lu''s appearance last night, his worry should be superfluous.


    However, the difficulty of thousand day anti thief is much more difficult than being a thief. If Xie bin can''t completely solve this hidden danger, it will be a constant threat.


    He doesn''t like this feeling very much. He doesn''t like it very much.


    The matter has become urgent and we must hurry up.


    "Gao mu, Gao mu, what''s going on and how are you distracted?"


    Wen Meiyu''s call brought back Gao mu, who had gone far away.


    "Ah, sorry, Mr. Wen, what did you say just now?"


    Wen Meiyu is speechless. She has never dared to distract a student when talking to her. Gao Mu has really been walking on her cognitive road.


    In just a few days, she disturbed her original understanding of him again and again.


    "I asked you to go back and fill in an advice note for me so that you won''t be gossip."


    Wen Meiyu shook her head gently and had to repeat her previous words again.


    "OK, I''ll write when I get back to the classroom." Gao Mu nodded. "Does Mr. Wen have anything else? If not, I''ll go back and read it earlier."


    "Don''t worry!" Gao Mu''s simple sentence back to read early made Wen Meiyu very happy: "after the sports meeting, your learning state is good. Teachers of all subjects responded that you have made great progress in your attitude in class and can actively review and ask questions after class. In English, teachers also have such feelings, which is very good."


    "There are still seven months to go before next year''s college entrance examination. These seven months are neither long nor short. If you can maintain your current state, I believe you will make great progress by the day of the college entrance examination. I have learned about your study before high school, and your previous foundation is still very good, that is to say, with your intelligence, as long as you If we correct our attitude, there should be a lot of room for progress. "


    "We don''t say that if we work hard now, we can get into a good university 100%. But no one knows what the result will be. Maybe a miracle will come to you. The most important thing is that I hope you can look back and don''t regret your high school study life. After working hard, even failure is actually a success."


    Wen Meiyu talked with great confidence. In her own impression, she said this to her students for the first time since she became a teacher.


    As for the reason, she doesn''t know.


    Gao Mu stared at his eyes and opened his mouth in surprise!


    He didn''t expect that Wen Meiyu would say this to him. He almost said what he thought. Is this a roundworm in his stomach?


    "Mr. Wen, what you said is very good. It''s almost in my heart. In fact, I think so. As long as I work hard, I won''t regret even if I fail."


    Gao Mu not only doesn''t want to regret, but he doesn''t leave himself a way back. Success is his only way out.


    "Well, it''s good if you have such awareness. I hope you can keep your current state and stick to it."


    Wen Meiyu''s face smiled for the first time after Gao Mu entered the office.


    "Of course, please let the teacher supervise." Wen Meiyu''s smiling face is actually very good-looking. The good-looking Gao Mu subconsciously said, "teacher Wen, you can actually smile more in the future. It''s so good-looking."


    "What are you talking about?"


    The air pressure suddenly changed.


    As soon as Gao Mu''s cold hair was collected, he quickly jumped and said, "I want to ask the teacher if I can come to you more in the future?"


    "What are you looking for me for?"


    Wen Meiyu frowned. She only heard that the students were hiding from the teacher. She had not seen the students who wanted to find more teachers and gather around the teacher.


    "Well, isn''t my basic English poor? It''s estimated that when I take the college entrance examination, my English will get a total score, so I want to ask you more at ordinary times. But don''t worry, I won''t affect your normal life. As long as you are free, you can give me some advice at will."


    In mathematics, Gao Mu has established good communication with the mathematics teacher. He is slowly changing to the problem brushing machine under the cultivation of the mathematics teacher.


    Today is to take advantage of this opportunity to catch Wen Meiyu''s English tutoring express.


    "Well, no problem. You can come to me at any time. If you have time at the weekend, you can arrange a half day. I can help you make a surprise attack."


    Wen Meiyu is more active and has more arrangements than Gao mu.


    After walking out of Wen Meiyu''s office, Gao Mu felt that he had dug a deep pit of suffering for himself.

 Chapter 42

    Wen Meiyu is far from the only one who misses Gao mu in class one of senior three.


    As soon as Gao Mu returned to the classroom, Ma Yiming grabbed his shoulder and asked him three questions.


    "Stick, where did you go just now? Where did you go yesterday? Did you really fuck Xie bin and them?"


    Gao Mu reluctantly turned inside out a big white to Ma Yiming: "please use Mandarin accurately. I beat Xie bin, okay? What do you mean to do him? If you want to do it, you do it! I''m not interested in glass."


    "Eh, I''m not interested in men." Ma Yiming shivered: "but what happened to you yesterday? Why did you suddenly cut school? It''s not because you did Xie bin and hid at home for fear of his revenge?"


    Gao Mu''s warnings were directly ignored by Ma Yi Ming, and he continued to tolerate all the essence of a word.


    "Do you think it''s possible? Am I the kind of person who will be afraid of being retaliated after doing it?"


    Gao Mu didn''t continue to worry about whether to do it or beat it. In fact, it''s more comfortable to use it.


    "Aren''t you?"


    "Go away, I''ll be afraid of them. It''s not enough to carry my shoes. I can kill them when I put on the original stone and snap my fingers. Hey, hey..."


    Gao Mu snapped his fingers, but because there was no original stone suit, the sound was not crisp and the effect was not good.


    "Tut tut Tut, if you snap your fingers, you''ll kill them. I think you might as well drown them with saliva. You''re a typical cowhide spray, and you''re fierce."


    Ma Yiming snapped his fingers countless times louder than Gao Mu and said contemptuously.


    "Gao mu, why are you still bragging here?" Li Qi in the front row couldn''t listen anymore. He put down his books and turned his head: "Now almost the whole school knows that you had a conflict with Xie bin in Lansi Internet cafe on Saturday night, and even beat them by shit luck. Therefore, almost everyone is waiting to see your joke and see how Xie bin and they deal with you. You are still here. Hey..."


    Li Qi said anxiously, then turned his neck again and devoted himself to his study.


    Gao Mu beat Xie bin three times. He was as strange as everyone, but how Xie bin and they cleaned up Gao Mu had nothing to do with him. It was bloody to think about it.


    After listening to Li Qi''s words, Gao Mu looked at Ma Yiming and said, "that''s what you heard?"


    "Well, it was spread all over the school yesterday. It was said that you beat the three of them by luck and blackmailed Xie bin for a large amount of money with some indiscriminate means. Now the eight King Kong has sent out a message that the money should be returned eight times, and your mother doesn''t know you."


    Ma Yiming''s worry is the real worry.


    Gao Mu nodded. It seems that Xie bin and his colleagues probably took the initiative to release these rumors from the school.


    Think about it. So many people saw that scene in the Internet cafe that day. Even if they were afraid of their obscenity, they didn''t dare to publicize it.


    However, the mouth of youYou can''t be closed.


    Rather than let people talk about the spread in private and let their eight King Kong lose face, it''s better to take the initiative to release the wind, guide what is beneficial to them, and pour a basin of dirty water on Gao Mu''s body by the way.


    At the same time, it is also to create an atmosphere to regain face and do a good job in public opinion.


    "Oh, my tone is not small. I don''t know my mother who wants to beat. I''ll see whose mother doesn''t know who in the end?"


    Gao Mu was as calm as ever and didn''t care about the threat from the eight King Kong.


    "Stick, did you really use indiscriminate means in Lansi Internet cafe and do Xie bin them?"


    Rumors are rumors. Without Gao Mu''s confirmation, Ma Yiming still has doubts and is not sure.


    "You don''t care what means I use to beat them, whether it''s lower or upper, as long as I can beat them, it''s good if his mother doesn''t know. Are you understand?"


    "Well, that''s reasonable. It''s very reasonable. Whether he''s down or up, he''s good as long as he can win."


    Ma Yiming ponders Gao Mu''s wisdom with a smile. He also likes such abuse, and he also wants to have it.


    "So read. If they dare to provoke me, I have countless sanlan waiting for them. Sooner or later, they regret coming to this world and should not offend brother sanlan."


    Gao Mu pulled up his cowhide in front of Ma Yiming and spoke of rootless words very skillfully.


    "Hey, fuck her grandma, a bear!"


    "Well, so read. There''s no need to care about them."


    Gao Mu patted Ma Yiming on the shoulder and glanced casually at Xie Bin''s seat. Wang Zhi despised him.


    Among them, Xie bin was the one who missed him most in class 1 of senior three and even in the whole Suian No. 2 middle school.


    The moment Gao Mu walked into the classroom, the smile on Xie Bin''s face was like the sunshine of July.


    Squinting at Gao mu, he kept raising his hand, shot the pistol, moved slightly at the corner of his mouth, and the sound of "PIU, PIU" continued.


    He couldn''t wait to avenge the humiliation in the Internet cafe on Saturday night. It was not easy until Monday, when all the eight King Kong were ready, the east wind of Gao Mu didn''t appear.


    Only because he is avoiding their eight gold, he can only wait helplessly. At the same time, he adds this helplessness to the anger he tries to suppress and is ready to wait for Gao Mu to appear.


    Bang.


    Facts have proved that Gao Mu didn''t disappoint them. He just avoided for a day and went back to school.


    Xie bin clenched his fists with excited hands. He wanted to summon the other seven brothers immediately and then start violent abuse.


    As for the words he said in Lansi Internet cafe, his oath to God had long been thrown into the toilet and washed away.


    It was broken by helplessness and suppressed by Gao mu. Now he believes that as long as he does it again, he can ensure that he can finish abusing each other.


    Even if he can''t, there are seven brothers behind him. They are not simple masters. Eight to one, get down to a Gao mu. Is there any problem?


    If they lose in this way, their eight gold should not be mixed in No. 2 middle school, let alone forced in the county.


    Xie Bin''s eyes haven''t left Gao Mu''s body since he entered the classroom. They are deeply imprinted for fear that Gao Mu will disappear again.


    So, when Gao Mu turned to look back at him, their eyes met unimpeded in the air through space, and then knew each other.


    Gao Mu felt his strong desire for revenge from Xie Bin''s eyes. He was not surprised at this. When Xie bin vowed, he knew that it was his nature to break his word, and dogs can''t change their habit of eating shit.


    At the same time, Gao Mu''s contempt for the king was like pouring a plate of pure fire oil on Xie Bin''s heart of revenge, and the flames were visible to the naked eye.


    Out of his head, he almost formed a substance on the top of the hard hair of Zhongfen moss.


    "Wait for me!"


    Silently gave Gao Mu a lip, which meant that the threat was thick.


    Gao Mu''s tongue circled around his lips and gave him a super charming smile.


    This is the opposite of looking at and responding.


    Jingling bell


    In the confrontation of love and hate, the bell of the first class remembered in time, just like the midfield whistle of the field, which made each other pause.


    "Before class, I''ll tell you the results of last week''s exam."


    With a stack of papers in her hand, Wen Meiyu threw them to Zhen Naifei and asked her to send them.


    "In this quiz, our class''s English has made a little progress compared with the previous one, but it hasn''t made much progress. So, as the saying goes, time is running out, we still have to redouble our efforts! In addition, special praise is given to a classmate who has made the greatest progress this time. Gao mu, keep going!"


    It''s amazing. As soon as Wen Meiyu stopped talking, Zhen Naifei just sent Gao Mu''s paper.


    Sixty six points, a super dazzling number. Compared with her achievements, I don''t know how far the gap is.


    But it is such an achievement. Since she will be named and praised by Wen Meiyu''s whole class, she, who is either the first or the second every time, has never received such praise.


    It''s really unfair.


    But when you taste it carefully, it''s completely different.


    Her excellence has always been, forever floating on the ceiling, there is no room to rise.


    But Gao Mu is completely different. Sixty six looks only six points beyond the pass line, but I don''t know how long it has been since Gao Mu passed his last English.


    Gao mu, who has passed the exam and is over six, is indeed worthy of the teacher''s individual praise in public.


    So.


    "Congratulations, you did well in the exam."


    The corner of his mouth slightly sent Gao Mu''s paper to him, and then walked to the next classmate.


    "Yes."


    Gao mu can''t tell whether Zhen Naifei is sincere congratulations or sarcasm. He can only respond at will.


    He really didn''t expect to be praised after getting 66 points. I don''t know whether to be happy or introspective.


    "Stick, yes, I can pass the English exam. My hard study a few days ago was indeed not in vain. I am worthy of being my good brother and live up to my constant encouragement to you."


    Ma Yiming has been giggling at Zhen Naifei, but it''s a pity that he didn''t get a response from the other party.


    But he didn''t care at all. At this time, he patted Gao mu on the shoulder. He was very excited. He was happier than he passed the exam.


    "I have a dime relationship with you. Which mouth of yours has encouraged me in which ear of mine. It''s good if you don''t affect me and don''t pull me back. If you talk big and stick gold on your face, you''ll be at ease?"


    Gao Mu shrugged his shoulders and shook Ma Yiming''s claws away.


    "Hey, don''t be so superficial. My encouragement comes from my heart. I can only express myself. How can I shout?"


    Ma Yiming''s skin is no thinner than the Great Wall. Gao Mu''s sarcasm has no effect on him at all.


    "It''s you. How many points did you get this time? I passed. Aren''t you still diving?"


    "Hey, I''m used to diving underwater. I''m not used to it on the water."


    "Really? How many points do I have? One in 50, isn''t it? Ma Dashuai, I remember you can copy my paper hard in the exam. Can you fail to copy your homework?"

 Chapter 43

    (new books for collection, monthly tickets, recommended tickets!)


    A person who has passed the exam of 66 mercilessly mocks a person who has passed the exam of 51. He laughs at 100 steps in 50 steps and is very proud.


    However, those who have passed 51 do not care at all. They are not ashamed but proud.


    "It''s like you got a hundred points in the exam. You''re just lucky and barely passed this time. In fact, I didn''t make progress, and my progress is not small, okay? In the last test, I remember I got forty-nine in English. This time it''s fifty-one. How come I didn''t cross the big threshold of fifty, and this progress is not small, okay?"


    "You''re a cow, you''re a cow, you''re a cow."


    Gao Mu gave a thumb to his deskmate, so he stopped farting with Ma Yiming and studied his test paper attentively.


    In the front row, Li Qi and his deskmate looked at each other. They were also very surprised at Gao Mu''s progress. Although their English scores were much better than Gao mu, they were still surprised.


    In previous exams, Gao Mu and Ma Yiming would ask them to release water, and would ask them to reveal their papers and plagiarize them.


    Gao Mu just said that he was right. He really failed to copy!


    However, the English test this time was not only English, but also five thorough tests including mathematics. Gao Mu didn''t ask them to release water.


    In this case, Gao Mu passed the exam instead. I''ll see you for a long time.


    If English is so, what about other courses?


    Curious.


    Zhen Naifei took a lot of time to send everyone''s papers, and Wen Meiyu took out a roster and quickly indicated it to everyone.


    "This one in my hand is the test score and ranking of all your courses in this thorough examination. Some people have made progress, while others have regressed. I hope that the progressive students can continue to maintain this trend. While the regressive students must do a good job of self reflection and find out the reasons for their retreat. Make targeted corrections and try not to make the same mistakes next time. I hope this will be the case Like students can return to the team of progress next time. "


    Similarly, when Wen Meiyu''s grades come out at the end of the exam, they are similar to each other.


    Gao Mu Nu shook his head slightly with his mouth. This really has no nutrition. There are no backward students. Where will there be progressive students?


    "The first in the class is Zhen Naifei. Her grades are steady and make progress. This time, the ranking of the whole grade has improved by three. Continue to come on!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Wen. I will."


    Qualified to be proud, Zhen Naifei''s white slender neck is raised high, and pride is like a swan.


    "Hei hei, Feifei in our family is powerful. The first place will always be her. She will remain firm and no one can shake her."


    Ma Yiming touched his chin. He was very happy. He was even happier than his 100 points in the exam.


    "Well, I really want to throw up. Add your Feifei, you dare not have a secret love. Is it disgusting?"


    Gao Mu despised and gave a middle finger, super despised.


    "My feelings are too advanced, you don''t understand."


    Ma Yiming doesn''t care at all. His eyes are full of appreciation for Zhen Naifei.


    "I don''t understand. What''s wrong with me? Isn''t it divine intercourse? Your boy knows he can''t catch up with others, and he even thinks of such a reason. Return divine intercourse. Do you often have soul intercourse in your dream?"


    Ma Yiming confessed these words to Gao mu many years later. Only then did he know that his middle two brothers were really two.


    "Soul to soul, soul to soul, well, this word is used well. Well, you must try it when you have a chance." Ma Yiming''s eyes lit up, but he asked strangely and suspiciously, "no, how do you know?"


    What divine intercourse is his real idea hidden in his heart. He remembers that he has never mentioned it to others, even Gao Mu has not admitted it. How could he know?


    Strange!


    "Oh, you''re so naughty. I can know clearly by pinching my fingers. What''s the fuss?"


    The expert came out again and kept counting the five fingers of his left hand, laughing strangely.


    "Gao Mu!"


    "Here!"


    Ma Yiming, who is teasing, is happy. Wen Meiyu''s sudden roll call makes Gao Mu subconsciously stand up.


    He and Ma Yiming talked happily, but they kept pressing their voices. They shouldn''t be carried out by Wen Meiyu as a model, should they?


    "Don''t stand, sit down!"


    Wen Meiyu smiled, and Gao Mu and Ma Yiming whispered that she had already seen it.


    However, she is also young. As long as she doesn''t affect others, she won''t care about these sections.


    "Oh!"


    In Ma Yiming''s laughter, Gao Mu withdrew his Oolong''s standing posture and returned to his chair.


    Obviously, he could feel the atmosphere of holding laughter in the classroom at the same time. If Wen Meiyu hadn''t been there, I''m afraid the ridicule would have been rising one after another.


    Although I didn''t care, it was embarrassing after all. I really doubt that Wen Meiyu did it on purpose just now!


    "I just called you to say that you did well in the exam and made great progress." before Gao Mu''s question continued, Wen Meiyu continued: "Students, Gao Mu has made the greatest progress in our class this time. Compared with the last exam, Gao Mu''s total score ranked 35 in the class, an improvement of 13. The grade ranked 178, an improvement of 21."


    "Wow!"


    The classmate who was still laughing at the competition just now made a noise stimulated by Wen Meiyu''s words.


    Not only is it not criticism, but it is praise again. Therefore, the smile just now suddenly becomes so ridiculous.


    Gao mu, who is also Gao mu, was praised twice in just over ten minutes in a class.


    Did Gao Mu suddenly hang up after taking stimulants in the exam?


    Gao Mu was also surprised that he could make such great progress in this exam, which was a little unexpected.


    Just now in the office, Wen Meiyu was so talkative and generous, just because she was preconceived by such progress.


    Sure enough, teachers like students with good grades, at least students who can make progress.


    There are four classes in the third grade of Suian No. 2 middle school, two liberal arts classes, two science classes, two key classes and two ordinary classes. There are about 55 students in each class, with a total of 220 students in the whole grade.


    Gao Mu''s senior three class is an ordinary liberal arts class, with a total of 56 people.


    Gao Mu finished forty-eight last time. He was the last one in the class and the substitute in the grade.


    Because it is an ordinary class, even if it has improved by 13 in the class, it has only improved by 21 in the whole grade, mainly surpassing the students in the ordinary class.


    Therefore, while Gao Mu was happy, he was calm and understood that the progress seemed not small, but the reality was far from enough.


    Of course, anyway, he had a lot of peace of mind.


    Such progress shows that he has gone the right way in his study after he came back. If he continues to develop according to this situation, it is very promising to be admitted to a satisfactory University.


    Of course, because the foundation is really poor, the ranking of the class grade is really backward. Having such great progress at the beginning does not mean that there will be such great progress in the future.


    The more to the back, the higher the ranking, the greater the resistance and difficulty, and the more efforts he needs to make.


    However, as long as the road is right, he can always achieve the goal he wants.


    In the face of sweat, any hardship is a cloud.


    "Gao mu, I did well in the exam this time, but one score doesn''t mean anything. The rare thing is that I can get good scores every time and make progress all the time. Remember what I said to you in the office before, come on!"


    Wen Meiyu is also enough. After all, no matter how Gao Mu makes progress, his grades still belong to the middle and lower levels in the class, not to mention in the grade.


    She specially praised Gao mu, just to let everyone know that even if the poor students have poor grades, as long as they are willing to work hard, there will be a lot of room for progress, and the opportunities for university are always there.


    But too much is better than less. She doesn''t want Gao Mu to be proud and do bad things with good intentions.


    "Please rest assured, I will always keep your words in mind, and I will always work hard to make progress."


    Gao Mu stood up again. Although his tone was flat, everyone could feel the determination in his words and the confidence on his face.


    This station is very natural. Will anyone hold a smile and be ready to laugh at Gao mu.


    Zhen Naifei turned back and fell into inexplicable meditation. She was praised by Wen Meiyu only once today, while Gao mu, a learning scum, was praised twice in succession.


    Not to mention the number of times, just the limelight, today she is dead under high grazing pressure.


    "Hum, Feifei, look at his complacency. He seems to have won the top three. He really has no self-knowledge. No matter how much progress is made, he can''t reach the top ten in our class and can''t touch the edge of the University."


    Li Ziyuan doesn''t like Gao Mu being praised by Wen Meiyu. He doesn''t like him competing for the limelight belonging to Zhen Naifei.


    A class of thirty-five is like the top three and top five of the class. It''s really speechless.


    Li Qi and his deskmate in the front row looked at each other again. What they saw from each other''s eyes was incredible.


    Gao Mu is really open. Is it true that such a poor foundation can make such great progress through a few days of efforts?


    Just the fact is in front of us. Gao Mu''s performance is almost the same as their usual performance ranking. Even if Gao Mu copied them, he really can''t copy this performance.


    "Stick, how can you do so well in the exam? It''s hard to come true. It''s necessary to become a master of the stick." Ma Yiming was excited. He trembled and pulled Gao Mu back to his seat with deep eyes: "it seems that my grades are about to take off. Hahaha... From today on, I don''t think anyone dares to underestimate us."


    Gao Mu''s achievements suddenly took off, and Ma Yiming felt proud.


    At this moment, although he was still sitting, his waist was straight and his back was strong. He believed that he could run seven or eight laps on the playground at one go.

 Chapter 44

    (new books for collection, monthly tickets, recommended tickets!)


    The least shocked person in the class is only Xie bin.


    His focus is not on Gao Mu''s achievements at all. It can even be said that the better Gao Mu''s achievements are, the more Wen Meiyu praises him, the more he hates Gao mu.


    He believed that under the pressure of their eight gold coins and their ferocious pressure, a glimmer of good student fireworks just lit by Gao Mu would be extinguished immediately.


    Learning slag is always learning slag. It is impossible to change, which is unscientific.


    The cold eyes were hidden behind the test paper, and the remaining light was reflected on Gao mu.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lala, I''m a little expert in peeing. I peed before class. I peed left and right. I peed out a big guy..."


    Ma Yiming drank a little too much water today. A man ran to the bathroom and happily sang his divine song of urination.


    A shiver came and the song stopped abruptly. Ma Yiming was trapped in his place by the zipper of his pants and broke the zipper door by smelling the smell.


    Fortunately, he also has a habit, that is, he doesn''t like to pee where he pees. He likes to enjoy the compartment alone.


    So although the situation was embarrassing, no one found and paid attention to it.


    Unfortunately, the more urgent it is, the more it cannot be opened, the more urgent it cannot be opened.


    Ten seconds passed, half a minute passed, and a minute passed. Ma Yiming still didn''t cross this level.


    The students who came and went outside changed several times, and the space gradually quieted down, as if only Ma Yiming was struggling.


    Suddenly, he stopped trying, held his breath and quietly raised two horse ears.


    "Are you sure today?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been staring at him and haven''t left my sight. When school is over, I''ll always follow him. You just need to watch the path."


    "Let me say, what''s the trouble? Just fix it in the classroom."


    "No, there are too many people to see like that. It will certainly disturb the teacher. If the school interferes, it will be trouble."


    "The school interferes. When will the school come to us? Really. In front of others in the classroom, it''s hard to repair him. Isn''t this the best effect?"


    "Good is good, but you know my current head teacher. She is the biggest trouble. In case she gets angry, our life is really difficult. It''s not no good to repair him outside. At least we can be more free."


    "There''s a certain truth in what I said. That''s it. Seven of us will wait there after school. You must take them there."


    "Yes!"


    "Are you sure? If he guessed our ambush and ran away from other places, it wouldn''t be in vain today? If you''re not sure, I''ll stay and help you!"


    "No, no, I can just stare at him. In addition, it''s easier to scare the snake, but it''s not good."


    "OK, that''s settled. Have you peed well? Fang Damao said that the flood discharge channel is blocked and the drainage is not smooth these two days. Isn''t it true? You''re really scared by the boy Gao mu?"


    "Go away, listen to his broken mouth. I''m normal, okay? I don''t drink much water today. I don''t feel like peeing. Go, go, go back."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Pop pop


    Two footsteps left the bathroom one after the other.


    Ma Yiming took a long breath, pushed open the door of the compartment and came out.


    Looking at the sunlight refraction outside the bathroom door, he spit out faintly: "Xie bin, eight gold!"


    Still holding his hand on the zipper of the gate, he subconsciously moved, hey, it was closed.


    That''s the evil door!


    Ma Yiming didn''t stop at all. At the moment when the Di''an gate was closed, he left the fragrant place like flying.


    "No, the stick. Something happened.


    Panting, he ran back to the classroom for the first time. He didn''t see Ma Yiming in Xie Bin''s seat. He pulled Gao Mu''s arm and shouted anxiously.


    "I''m fine and nothing happened. Don''t curse me."


    Gao Mu is solving a math problem. His arm directly forks the problem under the shaking of Ma Yiming.


    "I''m not talking about you. Oh, no, I''m talking about you." Ma Yiming was very anxious. He was angry when he saw Gao Mu''s calmness: "did I know about the waterway just now?"


    "I know. It''s so exciting to have an affair."


    Gao Mu also knew that the problem-solving could not continue. He simply put down his pen and faced Ma Yiming.


    This excited look, won''t you run to the wrong toilet door?


    "What ghost, don''t talk about it. I''m talking about you. Do you know who I just met in the toilet? What did you hear him say?"


    Ma Yiming doesn''t want to argue with Gao mu.


    "Well, Xie bin? What did he say?"


    Gao Mu suddenly turned up his mouth.


    "Ah, how do you know?"


    Ma Yiming was stunned and stared at Gao mu with incredible eyes.


    "Ah,"


    Gao Mu smiled and raised his chin behind Ma Yiming. He smiled strangely.


    "What?" Ma Yiming turned his head and looked, but found that Xie bin had just walked in from the door. At this time, he was looking at them with a cold smile: "shit, how did he come back?"


    "Come on, you heard something incredible. It scared you and turned white."


    Gao Mu asked calmly.


    "I just heard Xie bin in the toilet discussing with others how to deal with you. They are going to ambush you on your path home. You should be careful!"


    Ma Yiming found that Gao Mu was cheaper than he thought. He was nervous and suffocated. At this time, he was still waving to Xie bin.


    It''s cheap.


    "Well!"


    Gao Mu put his pen on his chin and began to meditate. It was bad for him to start so eagerly.


    "What should I do? Why don''t I go to the head teacher to talk about it? Xie bin seems to be afraid of Mr. Wen. Others want to do it in the classroom, but he doesn''t agree."


    Ma Yiming told Gao mu in a low voice what he heard.


    "No, don''t disturb Mr. Wen for such a small matter. I can handle my own affairs by myself. Let''s deal with Jianghu affairs!"


    Xie bin is afraid of Wen Meiyu. Haomu heard a statement after graduating from high school in his previous life, but the specific details are not very clear.


    "Are you stupid?" Ma Yiming was really speechless about Gao Mu''s attitude: "have you read too much about martial arts? You''re still involved in Jianghu. I tell you, the grandsons of badajin have black hands? I think Xie bin will eat you. You won''t be happy this time."


    Ma Yiming has to worry that Ba Dajin is not only domineering in school, but also has a bad reputation outside school. It is said that he has contacts with many social gangsters.


    If one of his hands is not well controlled, Gao Mu will not suffer from flesh and blood, and he will not worry about his life. However, if he breaks his arms and legs, the consequences are also very serious.


    And Gao Mu has a completely indifferent attitude, which makes him really angry.


    "Don''t worry. I came by bike today. I''ll drive away after school. They can''t help me."


    Gao Mu did not dare to face it, nor did he choose to avoid it because of fear.


    The main thing is to see Ma Yiming''s appearance and worry that he will be stupid. To be honest, he doesn''t want his brother to participate in the contradiction between him and Xie bin.


    To avoid for a while is to let Ma Yiming put his heart back in his stomach.


    "Did you ride your uncle''s bike again today?"


    Ma Yiming''s eyes lit up. In this way, Gao Mu should be able to avoid their gang and be safe for the time being.


    "Well, how about I ride you home?"


    "No, just take care of yourself."


    Wouldn''t it be a hindrance to take him on a bike?


    Now it only needs Gao Mu to get through today safely. He doesn''t even think about what to do tomorrow.


    It''s a day to day, and let''s see.


    Gao Mu didn''t say anything to Ma Yiming. Indeed, when the school bell rang, he ran away from the classroom, rode on a permanent load in the bicycle shed, and rushed out of the school gate of No. 2 middle school with Xie Bin''s desperate attention.


    How does Xie bin explain to the other seven people? Gao Mu doesn''t know. Are you interested in knowing.


    However, after getting rid of Xie bin, he didn''t go home for the first time. Instead, he went to a grocery store and stayed there for five or six minutes before stepping on the street home.


    At the end of the year, the sun came out late in the morning.


    At more than six o''clock the next morning, the sky was still gray. Gao Mu appeared on the hundred ladder with his schoolbag on his back.


    Don''t miss any exercise opportunity, run fast and approach the top platform of the steps at high speed.


    "Good morning, Gao Mu!"


    As soon as he stepped out of the last step, Gao Mu was surrounded. Xie bin greeted him with a smile.


    Although the genius is bright, the sinister on Xie Bin''s face is still exposed, and he is compensated by Gao mu.


    "Good morning!"


    Gao Mu looked around, and there were a lot of eight King Kong, very good.


    "Well, isn''t it a surprise. I didn''t expect us to wait for you here so early?"


    Yu Chao hates Gao Mu no less than Xie bin.


    "Well, it''s OK. It didn''t disappoint me."


    Gao Mu nodded and smiled no less than them.


    "Laugh, laugh at your head. What''s funny about you? I''ll lose if I can cry later."


    Seeing that Gao Mu was happier than he smiled, Xie Bin''s anger rushed up.


    It was a sure thing to block Gao Mu after school yesterday. The result was that Gao Mu didn''t have a bicycle.


    He gave them a surprise and let Xie bin, who vowed to stare at him, flash his tongue. He lost enough face in front of the other seven golden faces and was almost angry with the seven brothers.


    It is precisely because they lost confidence in taking care of Gao Mu that they have a plan to block people across from Gao Mu''s house today.


    It''s not light yet!


    This is the most cruel punishment among the top ten torture in the Qing Dynasty.


    Fortunately, Gao Mu didn''t produce any moths this time, so they blocked people smoothly.


    It''s not in vain to get up so early. New hatred and old hatred are settled together in a moment.

 Chapter 45

    (new books for collection, monthly tickets, recommended tickets!)


    "Now that we''re all here, we don''t need nonsense. There''s a small park over there. Let''s go over there?"


    Gao Mu stretched his hands and frowned.


    Although there is nothing at this time point, the ladder connects the community and the street. At this time, they are standing under a residential building, which is more or less conspicuous.


    Xie bin and others finally blocked Gao mu. He didn''t wait for them.


    There is a great disparity in the number of one to eight, but it is really unknown who will lose or win in the end.


    Today''s fight is inevitable, which is related to the launch and implementation of some of his plans.


    In fact, he can''t afford to lose today''s fight. If he loses, many things need to be modified and restarted, or he has lost the first step of his life plan.


    I really can''t afford to lose!


    "Hum, I''m sure you can''t play any new tricks. Go to the small park."


    Gao Mu was surrounded by eight of them. He couldn''t escape. It''s better to go to the small park. Their hands and feet are more open.


    The small park is called a park. In fact, it is a green space, a few stones, a small grapevine corridor with a cement shelf, and several big trees.


    Gao Mu Su Meng was familiar with the road. He left a lot of fist marks on those big pine trees, so that now there are calluses on the back of his hands and finger joints.


    "Gao mu, looking at your small appearance, it seems that you are not afraid at all!" Xie bin found the largest pine tree, used a posture he thought was the most handsome, shook one foot and narrowed his eyes: "can''t you be scared?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be stupid until I clean up your son who dares to disobey his vows."


    Gao Mu took off his father Su on his back, leisurely put one hand in, then changed another hand, and finally hung his schoolbag on a tree branch.


    Just like he usually practiced early, the only difference is that he wore a pair of white gauze gloves.


    "You..." was poked by Gao mu. Xie Bin''s mind naturally showed the embarrassment of being trampled on the ground by Gao Mu that day. He dared to have a fit of anger, but he didn''t know what he thought. Suddenly his mouth tilted: "it seems that you are really scared and stupid. You will believe that. It was meant to deal with you and tell you freely."


    "Really? You''re joking about that oath. You''re really not afraid of God''s thunder?"


    Gao Mu''s gloved fist bumped heavily on his chest and felt the strength from above. He was very satisfied.


    "Cut, return to God, then you hope your God will protect you today."


    Xie bin subconsciously looked up at the sky. He was confused. The probability of thunder was almost zero.


    "Shit, Xie bin, why do you talk so much nonsense with him? I want to understand why the three of you were beaten by him alone. Your feelings are wasted on nonsense."


    In terms of number and momentum, Xie bin naturally wanted to play cat and mouse. Now he severely humiliated Gao mu, but he didn''t expect to attract the ridicule of his peers.


    "Don''t take me. I wasn''t prepared that day. I was attacked by this boy."


    Yu Chao was not very satisfied with Xie Bin''s many words. It was over. There were so many days to talk about.


    "Cut the crap and do it."


    The person who talked with Xie bin in the toilet yesterday simply walked up and smiled coldly at Gao mu.


    Gao Mu knows who he is, the boss of the eight vajras, Qiu bearded guest Qiu Xingxing.


    His name is elegant, but he is a big man with three big and five thick. Gao Mu''s company beard has just sprouted. He has a tendency to wear a beard.


    Qiu bearded guest''s name is a good man because of this.


    Qiu Xingxing is much bigger than Xie bin, and it is more obvious than Gao mu.


    When he stepped forward, a sense of oppression immediately came to him.


    Gao Mu also put away his smiling face. It''s no joke to really start. He must go all out. It''s not easy to hate one star, not to mention seven others.


    "Come on!"


    "Die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Qiu Xingxing waved his big fist at Gao mu.


    It is his style to make a clean and quick decision.


    Qiu Xingxing wants to make a quick decision. Isn''t Gao mu?


    Feeling the oncoming wind, the conditioned head deviated, and the gloved right hand fist waved quickly.


    At this time, Qiu Xingxing, in Gao Mu''s eyes, was like a big pine tree that had been punched by him countless times. He hit him hard on the chest.


    Qiu Xingxing hit Gao mu with a heavy fist, because it was inevitable. He used almost half his strength to quickly end the farce with Gao mu.


    In his opinion, their eight King Kong''s painstaking efforts to deal with Gao Mu is a farce, which is completely to make people laugh.


    It was only because Xie bin was worried about this and that that he tossed with them.


    right now?


    He is confident that one punch will end all this.


    "Dong!"


    A sharp pain came from Qiu Xingxing''s chest, and his eardrum was buzzing stimulated by the sound of skin collision, and his confidence was full of confidence. At this moment, the pain disappeared.


    Incredible emotions, mixed with chest pain, haunted him, and he was in a trance for a moment.


    Taking advantage of his illness to kill him, Gao Mu will not be in a trance, nor will he be complacent because he occupies such an advantage.


    The two hands exchanged in turn and kept knocking on Qiu Xingxing''s strong body. Those who have seen Ye Wen know that Gao Mu''s playing method is a little Yongchun.


    Gao Mu didn''t know how many punches he had hit, and Qiu Xingxing didn''t know how many punches he had received. It was not until he lay on the ground under the impact of Gao Mu that all this was over.


    The remaining seven King Kong led by Xie bin looked at all this in shock, and did not react when he looked at Qiu Xingxing lying on the ground.


    In fact, when Qiu Xingxing started, their mentality was the same.


    They all agree that one punch is sure to win or lose. They all believe that Qiu Xingxing can handle Gao mu with one punch. Their role is simply to form a siege and prevent Gao Mu from slipping away.


    But this, this fact in front of them, the scene in front of them gave them a hard slap.


    How could it be? How could Gao Mu beat Qiu Xingxing without fighting back? How could he fall to the ground.


    How can the thin Gao Mu easily turn over the strong Qiu Xingxing?


    Completely unscientific?


    Not true at all?


    Qiu Xingxing, lying on the ground, went blank for several seconds. Finally, the pain on his body woke him up.


    Pain, it''s really pain. How can the thin and tall fist have such great strength.


    Each boxing hit him like a stone. He only had a painful reaction and forgot to fight back.


    It''s not that he''s useless. It''s not that he can''t help doing it. It''s this pain. He can''t feel it without personal experience.


    Before he started, he didn''t even take off his coat. Logically, this layer of thick clothes should have a certain slowing effect, but this is not the case.


    Although he couldn''t see through his thick clothes, Qiu Xingxing believed that he could feel the place on his chest where Gao Mu''s fist had hit him. It was definitely broken skin and meat.


    "Come on, what are you doing? Let''s go together and kill this guy."


    Finally someone reacted and shouted for seven people to go together.


    A person doesn''t dare to provoke Gao Mu again. Ma egg is too terrible. Even Qiu Xingxing is not an opponent. He doesn''t even have the power to fight back. He is only beaten.


    I seriously doubt whether Xie bin has concealed something. Gao mu, who is thin, is certainly not what they described.


    What''s not ready to be attacked? Fart. Qiu Xingxing did it first just now, and so many of them gathered together to cheer.


    What happened?


    In front of them, Qiu Xingfang was defeated and beaten.


    At this time, even Xie bin doesn''t think Gao Mu''s smile is a frightening smile, but self-confidence, is not afraid of them, and is confident to win the eight of them.


    so


    After Gao mugan turned against the stars, a scuffle inevitably broke out. In the dim morning, in the originally silent small park, the remaining seven King Kong roared and rushed to Gao mu.


    Surrounded in all directions, they cooperated with each other, either hands or feet. Demons danced in front of Gao mu.


    At the same time, one to seven, Gao Mu certainly has no way to deal with it.


    The so-called two fists are hard to beat four legs. Now he is dealing with 14 legs with two fists. No matter how fast his hand is, he can''t react!


    Fortunately, Gao Mu has been prepared for today''s World War I, and countless scenes have been deduced in his mind.


    It happened that he had thought about such a crowd.


    The strategy is very simple. Protect the key points, then break through one by one, reduce the number of opponents from eight to seven, then change from seven to six, and finally become 0.


    This method is stupid, but it is his only way.


    The biggest pressure point is whether his body can carry it to the end and bite his teeth.


    Even if he carries the last one left, he still loses. The only way is to play all.


    Qiu Xingxing''s personal action made Gao Mu see the hope of victory. As long as he turned over Qiu Xingxing with the strongest combat effectiveness first, he was confident of breaking the remaining seven people one by one.


    Is the strategy established? Only implementation.


    Yu Shi, facing the attack of seven people, Gao Mu gave up the protection behind him and tried his best to deal with the three people in front of him.


    While protecting his handsome face, he looked at an opportunity and didn''t see who Chu was facing. It was a punch when he rushed up.


    The goddess of luck always likes to take care of the same lucky person. Among the seven people, Gao Mu was the first to target. Unfortunately, Xie bin was the one.


    Because he had to face the target of seven people, Gao Mu completely implemented the quick decision, and was trying to solve the opponent''s combat effectiveness with one bite and one punch.


    Therefore, Gao Mu''s fist wearing coarse cotton gauze gloves directly hit Xie Bin''s face door.


    The power is heavy and the pain is real.


    "Ow!"


    Not surprisingly, Gao Mu''s hand was taken back, and Xie Bin''s wolf howling pain was there.


    Holding his big face like a basin with both hands, he stepped back ten steps away. He didn''t even have the courage to get close to Gao mu.

 Chapter 46

    (new books for collection, monthly tickets, recommended tickets!)


    One has two, two and three are not difficult.


    Finally, before he fell, Gao mugan turned over the last Fang Damao.


    Gritting his teeth to endure the pain of being hit hard on his back, his body and legs, Gao Mu stared at a pair of sharp eyes, the green veins on his forehead, neck and neck burst, and the muscles on his hands were highly tense.


    Lying on the ground, lying on the ground, holding his face or head to one side, the eight people have different postures, but they want to stare at a pair of incredible eyes in pain and stare at Gao mu in a daze.


    S is a thin man, so terrible!


    Although Gao Mu was still standing, his whole body was shaking, the number of fists on his body was unclear, and his back was burning.


    Fortunately, they are conceited and think that Gao mu can be easily handled with their bare hands, so what falls on him is meat fist.


    If a man carries a stick, the end of his stick will not be like this.


    While the whole body is in pain, the meridians are constantly twitching, especially the muscles on the big and small legs.


    The next second, Gao mu, who finally couldn''t hold on, sat down unwilling and just sat on the stone stool under the grape rack.


    Hoo Hoo!


    He was panting heavily and his chest fluctuated violently.


    "Cough, cough, uh huh..."


    A cough with phlegm sound, through the gray early morning, an old man in a Chinese cardigan walked slowly into the small park.


    He also carried a Kung Fu sword in his hand, which was obviously an old man who got up early to exercise.


    Unexpectedly, he looked at the eight people staggering on the lawn, and his eyes finally stopped on Gao mu, who didn''t stop at all.


    "Uncle, it''s all right. We also exercise. We were tired just now." Gao Mu reluctantly showed a smiling face: "just exercise yours."


    "Well, your young people''s exercise is quite novel!"


    After living for 60 or 70 years, he ate more salt than Gao Mu ate rice. I know exactly what the situation is.


    But I didn''t find out. After sighing, I went straight to one side and began my morning practice.


    With his sword on the stone pier, the old man played a set of Tai Chi, round, soft and rigid.


    Gao Mu took a few glances and then closed his eyes. It''s not that he doesn''t want to appreciate it, but that he can''t appreciate it,


    A new crisis is unfolding before him.


    Qiu Xingxing, who was first Ko on the ground by him, has been relieved after such a period of adjustment. At this time, he gets up from the ground.


    A pair of man eating lion eyes, with blood red anger, stared at Gao Mu tightly.


    This state and expression can''t bring Gao Mu a sense of oppression, don''t make him feel big, let alone a sense of crisis.


    He frowned and worried about Qiu Xingxing''s dagger in his hand.


    The cold light is creepy!


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that I looked up at you as much as possible, but I looked down at you in the end. I didn''t expect to have such a good skill. What''s hidden in your gloves?"


    If Qiu Xingxing didn''t know there was something under Gao Mu''s white gauze gloves, he would really be a stupid orangutan.


    "I want to... Know. Come... Come and see."


    Gao Mu''s breath is much worse than Qiu Xingxing''s, and he gasps a little.


    "Hum, do you think I''ll give you a chance?" Qiu Xingxing lit the dagger in his hand: "but no matter what you hide, I don''t believe it can be faster than my dagger."


    "There''s so much nonsense. Come again if you have the ability! If I can beat you once, I can beat you a second time."


    Gao Mu was a little nervous. He was still dismissive on his mouth. A pair of fists collided in front of his chest again with high morale.


    However, a pair of eyes inadvertently turned to see if there was a stick around for him to use.


    After all, in his current state, he can''t catch Qiu Xingxing holding a dagger with his fist.


    "Boy, your ability doesn''t come out by mouth. Hum, you''ll know in a moment that you can only lose by mouth and some shady means."


    Qiu Xingxing stared at Gao Mu''s hands with gauze gloves, tossed the dagger in his hands, and returned with confidence.


    "Really? Do you know how villains die?"


    Gao Mu sneered, guilty but not afraid.


    "How did you die?"


    Qiu Xingxing asked subconsciously. He didn''t realize that Gao Mu called him a villain.


    On the contrary, Xie bin, who had been standing behind him and holding a face, showed a circle of black from his fingers. When he heard Qiu Xingxing''s rhetorical questions, he turned black and white.


    "He said we were villains? Why are you so stupid?"


    "Who do you call stupid?"


    Qiu Xingxing is waiting for Gao Mu to answer his words. When he hears Xie Bin''s words, he immediately turns around unhappily and stares at him fiercely.


    "I didn''t say you were stupid, but he said you were stupid. The boy scolded us as villains. He said you would die quickly if you talked too much."


    Xie bin hurriedly explained that he didn''t hold his hands on his face, revealing a big black swollen and deformed face.


    The once big cake face has become Shandong big steamed bread, which is big, round and swollen. You can see the pain of face muscle twitch when talking.


    Gao Mu was surprised. He didn''t expect Xie Bin''s face to be so miserable. He was really heavy.


    Then I thought, if he didn''t start hard, Xie Bin''s face didn''t have the effect now, and the end would be him.


    "Boy, you are very confident. You dare to scold us now. It seems that you are very interested in it rowing and pulling on you."


    Qiu Xingxing finally reacted and compared his dagger. The ferocity on his face was not small.


    Gao Mu''s mouth turned. It''s a pity that the infighting didn''t start.


    It seems that the next second fight is inevitable.


    As the saying goes, the rich rely on science and technology, the poor rely on variation, and can''t rely on physical strength.


    Now he can only rely on his fist to fight for a chance in the future.


    "Come on."


    Although tired and dangerous, Gao Mu has no way out. Doing is the only way out.


    "Go, star, go, avenge us."


    Immediately after Xie bin, others began to encourage Qiu Xingxing to do it quickly. They couldn''t wait to see Gao Mu''s body, his face was slashed and pulled, and they wanted to see a touch of bright red.


    "Boy, die for me."


    Qiu Xingxing no longer hesitated. He had long been dazzled by hate. With the encouragement of his brothers, he waved a dagger and rushed towards Gao mu.


    That momentum is definitely ready to poke a few holes in Gao mu.


    "Hey!"


    With a sigh, he spewed out into Gao Mu''s nose clip, but he didn''t calculate that they would use a knife.


    The kindness and madness of the eight King Kong has indeed reached a point that ordinary people can''t understand. They can''t see them with ordinary thinking. What these guys have done has long been divorced from the scope of students.


    Unfortunately, it''s not easy to return to the file once. Maybe it''s going to be broken today.


    If he gave her another chance, would he be so tough against Xie bin at the sports meeting, and would he be with their eight gold hard Gang again and again?


    I''m afraid the result is still a word.


    Men are not hard, how to win.


    Although it was said that hard people are easy to break, and soft people are invincible, Gao Mu did not regret this situation.


    He has to work hard and move forward under pressure.


    Only by forging ahead, can we always.


    Qiu Xing''s knife flowers are beautiful, but they are very powerful. The encouragement from all around them is awesome.


    But seeing that he was about to rush to Gao mu, it seemed that the blade would hit him in the next second, but Qiu Xingxing was stuck.


    The right heel is slightly raised, the forefoot is on the ground, and the left foot is flying forward. A big step has been half formed, but it is a strange stagnation.


    It''s like being hit by an expert in a martial arts novel.


    Including Gao mu, everyone''s eyes were fixed on the open space between him and Qiu Xingxing. Before, except for the green grass and the empty lawn, they suddenly "fell" a long sword without scabbard.


    Yes, it was because there was a small piece of broken turf on the lawn and a small hole inserted by the scabbard head below.


    Then, everyone''s eyes turned to the old man who had practiced early, because the sword was his. Just now, he threw out his kung fu sword at the critical moment.


    The shock effect was good. At least the murder with a knife did not continue.


    There was a trace of embarrassment on the old man''s face. He actually wanted to put his sword on the ground just now. That kind of deterrent effect must be better and better reflect his "strength".


    The situation is really too urgent. Although he exercises every day, he is 60 or 70 people after all, and his hands and feet can''t keep up with him at all.


    It''s very quick to throw the sword with scabbard.


    "It doesn''t matter if you move your hands and feet. You''ll go too far if you use a knife or a gun."


    In any case, whether the effect is the best or not, your uncle or your uncle is still so handsome with his hands behind his back and feeling the breeze.


    "Old man, it''s none of your business. Don''t get involved. When you''re old, be careful that your old bones fall apart."


    Xie bin was most upset. Seeing Qiu Xingxing, he was about to avenge everyone. He killed an old man on the way.


    The most hateful thing is that he even took out a tone of teaching people and scolded them.


    Their eight vajras are the most arrogant to cause trouble outside, but they know that their arrogant capital comes from the family behind them. Frankly, they rely on their elders.


    Usually crazy outside, but honest at home like a kitten, very clever, but this cleverness comes from the suppression of elders.


    Therefore, in fact, they are very disgusted with this repression. In addition, they are at the age of deep rebellion. If they don''t have to bow to reality, they will rebel at home.


    The rebellious fire that had been pressed all the time was completely ignited by the strange old man at this moment.


    The eight people stood together and made a show of wanting to beat the old man together.


    Ferocious!

 Chapter 47

    (new books for collection, monthly tickets, recommended tickets!)


    "I said!"


    Gao Mu took a small step, picked his toes, grabbed the long sword in his hand, pulled it out, and played a sword flower naturally: "I said, your Baba and didn''t tell you to respect the old and love the young?"


    At this moment, Gao Mu had no pain in his waist and no acid in his hands. He was full of confidence and stared at Qiu Xingxing eight people.


    I have a sword in my hand!


    "Hiss!"


    Early in December, the weather was still icy. The cold brought by Gaomu sword flower made Qiu Xingxing shiver.


    Looking at the short dagger in his hand and the long sword in Gao Mu''s hand, he was very unwilling.


    It''s just a long sword versus a dagger. Who''s the cow?


    Now he dare not try his sword with his body. The sword is speechless. Who knows if it is hard, there will be several holes in his body.


    Even if the old man''s long sword didn''t start, it was more than enough to poke him with its shape.


    Really unwilling, he glared at the old man, and finally reluctantly stepped back and waved his hand with a dagger.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Go, don''t you? Why did you go?" Gao Mu''s long sword didn''t directly face him, and Xie Bin''s Han Han strength came out again: "star, are we still afraid of him? Let''s go together and finish it."


    "OK, you go first."


    Qiu Xingxing didn''t come together. Didn''t they go together just now?


    What''s the result? I''m not abused by each other?


    In front of him is an empty fist. Now Gao Mu has a long sword in his hand. With his ferocity, God knows if he will really stab him.


    If you were really stabbed or cut a few holes in your body, it would be too late to regret at that time.


    "How can I go? You have a knife in your hand. Go first and we''ll go together later."


    Xie Bin''s mouth dominates, and he honestly steps back at his feet. Whoever goes first is stupid.


    I don''t know whether there is professional cleaning or how to drop in this broken park. I hurriedly want to find a stone or a wooden stick.


    It''s absolutely impossible for him to fight Gao Mu empty handed. It''s too much to think about.


    "Now that you have a knife, you go first."


    Qiu Xingxing looked contemptuously at Xie Bin''s more than 150 body, stuffed the dagger in his hand into his arms, and then stepped back for several steps.


    He likes violence and likes to talk with his fist, but it doesn''t mean he is vulgar and has no brain.


    "I, I, I..."


    Xie bin held a dagger in his hand, but his courage was weaker than when he was empty handed.


    Because with the change of dagger, Gao Mu''s eyes and sword changed, and he became the target.


    With Qiu Xingxing''s retreat, others were unwilling, and their feet took a step back honestly.


    This is tantamount to protruding Xie bin in the front and facing Gao Mu directly, as if he took the initiative to come forward with a dagger to fight with Gao mu.


    "Xie bin, yes. Since you are so confident, come and see if you will lie down this time."


    Gao Mu happily looked at Xie bin who had been cheated by his brother and said with a smile.


    "Hum, you''re lucky."


    Xie bin is naturally not stupid. He knows that with the small dagger in his hand, he may have been crossed by his sword around his neck before he got close to Gao mu.


    In the novel, there are few things on TV that go up as soon as the blood is hot. At least he hasn''t reached that step.


    "Let''s go. This account will come back sooner or later. You''re lucky today. I hope you pray for such good luck every day and someone''s meddling every day."


    Learning the way Qiu Xingxing looked, he also stared at the old man fiercely, and then stepped back knowingly.


    Back to back, this face can''t be lost. It''s too ugly. You still have to let go of cruel words.


    "Stop, did I let you go?"


    Unexpectedly, Gao Mu didn''t accept it when it was good. Instead, he stopped the eight gold ready to leave.


    "Don''t go too far, Gao mu. Don''t think we''re afraid of you. It really annoys us. Believe it or not, we''ll send someone to find something. One person and one stick can kill you."


    Xie bin was stunned. His anger burned. He continued to smash with cruel words.


    Not only did badajin not understand Gao Mu''s behavior, but even the old man who inexplicably helped was confused.


    Young people are young people. They don''t know how to stop when they see the good. On the contrary, they want to advance an inch without knowing the importance.


    In this case, sooner or later we will suffer.


    "Believe it, of course I believe it." Gao Mu nodded. Although Xie Bin said harsh but weak, it was also true: "I have something to tell you."


    He did have something to tell them that this fight can''t be in vain. He has a purpose in this fight.


    If we just let the eight gold go, isn''t it that the problem has not been solved and a new beam has been formed.


    "What''s the matter? We have something to say."


    Xie bin raised his eyebrows. The contradiction between him and Gao Mu has reached this point. Even if Gao Mu now takes the initiative to make peace, it is impossible.


    The contradiction between them has deepened to a place where one party has to fall, suffer a lot and kneel down to beg for mercy.


    Of course, from his point of view, the man who suffered a lot and finally knelt down to beg for mercy must be Gao mu.


    This is necessary.


    "Is there anything to say? You''ll know when I say it."


    In order to show his sincerity, Gao Mu took the initiative to insert his sword back into the scabbard, but didn''t return it to the old man immediately.


    The contradiction has not been completely settled. It is still necessary to protect yourself with a long sword.


    "Hum, we''ll listen to what you say and see what you''re up to. Say what you want to say, and we''ll listen."


    It seems that this action made Xie bin and others feel sincere, and their attitude softened slightly. When Qiu Xingxing was unwilling to talk, Xie bin became the spokesman of their eight gold.


    "Well, the contradiction between the nine of us originated from the unhappiness between Xie bin and me at the sports meeting. Then Lansi Internet cafe, and then this time. You also targeted my people, from one to three, to today''s eight. However, the final result, needless to say, you know."


    "Just like today, you can''t take advantage in front of me. Believe me, even if you do it again, even if you go to foreign aid, I''m still confident to beat you for the second time."


    Gao Mu said he was very confident. In fact, he had no bottom in his heart. Today, one on eight, he was very lucky.


    Not to mention that they seek foreign aid from the society, even if they are prepared to fight him again, he will lose more than 90%.


    Today, he can win because he is fully prepared and makes use of the eight gold to despise the enemy. What''s more, the old man has the support of "throwing his sword" for justice.


    Once badajin is ready like him, he is not an opponent with his fighting ability, not to mention one to eight.


    "Hum, the Internet cafe was attacked by you, otherwise I could kill you with one finger."


    Gao Mu''s boasting attracted Yu Chao''s dissatisfaction and said angrily.


    "Really? Lansi Internet cafe was a sneak attack by me. It was a fluke. What about today? Aren''t you ready? Were you still attacked by me? You can press my finger to death and take it out."


    Gao Mu is also unkind to the losers who do not admit defeat. His fist is his fist and his mouth is his gun. He will definitely make the other party comfortable.


    "You..."


    Yu Chao wanted to say a sneak attack, but today it was actually the eight of them who were waiting for a rabbit to encircle Gao mu.


    As for the preparation, they took the initiative to contain it. How can we say that they are not ready?


    Although it has been proved that Gao Mu is better prepared than them, they are only mentally ready, and Gao Mu obviously has prepared a secret weapon, a pair of cotton gloves that they are not sure what it is up to now.


    It''s just that I can''t say it. Doesn''t it mean that the eight idiots are stupid and don''t want to block Gao Mu here? In fact, they are giving their heads away.


    "Well, there''s something to say, fart."


    Qiu Xingxing stared at Chao and said angrily.


    "Yes, who else wants to fart? If you have, let it go. When I say it later, don''t fart any more."


    Gao Mu''s original flavor is sent back to them for their own taste.


    Hum! Hum! Hum


    They hummed and expressed their dissatisfaction one after another, but no one really spoke again.


    Gao Mu continued: "to tell you the truth, the college entrance examination will be held next year. I don''t want to entangle with you endlessly. That''s not good for everyone."


    "Why, do you mean you want to admit defeat?" Xie bin asked suspiciously, his face full of disbelief: "I also tell you the truth, this is impossible. Unless you kneel down, kneel in front of us and smoke your mouth."


    For them, the college entrance examination is almost the same as the ordinary exam. Even if they are worse, they don''t have to worry about going to college or looking for a job.


    The family has already arranged everything for them. Everything that money can solve is not called trouble.


    They are more focused on the contradiction with Gao mu, not to die, but it is necessary to separate one, two, three, four and five.


    It''s sincerity to kneel down and smoke your mouth. Being beaten by them is the end.


    "You think too much. I just don''t want to waste my time on you. My time is very precious. Every inch of time is an inch of gold, every inch of time is an inch of gold. Time is money and wealth to me. Playing this child family game with you is a waste of my time, money and life."


    Gao Mu said this sincerely, which is really his heart.


    Fooling around with these little children is tantamount to killing his life. How can his future be wasted on it.


    "Tut Tut, that''s really nice. I also said that there are Yan Ruyu in the book and gold houses in the book?"


    Xie bin glanced contemptuously at Gao mu. Didn''t he wake up from his dream last night?


    "Why don''t you believe it?" Gao Mu said, "remember, the words of the ancient sages will never be wrong. It''s actually very simple to get the golden house and Yan Ruyu."

 Chapter 48

    (new books for collection, monthly tickets, recommended tickets!)


    "Cowhide breaks the sky! Gao mu, if you want to brag and change people, we don''t have time to listen to your nonsense here. Return Yan Ruyu and the golden house. Have you had too many shit dreams?"


    Xie bin disdains Gao Mu''s daydream and regrets listening to his nonsense here.


    "Hum, don''t take ignorance for granted. With your eyes, you can''t see the golden house and find Yan Ruyu." Gao Mu countered: "you are at best a gangster who depends on his family and his parents and elders to eat and die."


    "Asshole, how do you talk?"


    Xie Bin''s character is impulsive. As long as someone lights a fire, it''s a hundred percent.


    "Well, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. I''ll ask you, do you want to make money?"


    Gao Mu knows that if he continues to fight with Xie bin, he may not be clear all morning.


    "Cut, when we''re fools, you''re a poor man. Do you mean to make money in front of us?"


    As a classmate, Xie bin naturally knows better than anyone what conditions Gao Mu''s family has and what days they usually live.


    In his opinion, the 1000 yuan that Lansi Internet cafe was taken by Gao mu last time is probably the largest sum of money he has ever handled in his life?


    Is such a poor guy even talking shamelessly about taking their eight gold to make money?


    "Arabian Nights" dare not write like this. Gao Mu is preparing to take the crosstalk major. Do you practice joking here?


    "Then you..."


    "I''m a little interested. Can you tell me?"


    Gao Mu''s words were interrupted by Qiu Xingxing. I don''t know why, he said he was interested.


    "Qiu Xingxing, you''re stupid. How can a poor man like him have a way to make money? If so, go begging on the road!"


    Xie bin was surprised and dissatisfied with Qiu Xingxing''s statement.


    "You shut up and listen to him. It''s all right." Qiu Xingxing touched the black green on his chin: "do you think so?"


    Among the eight of them, the conditions of Qiu Xingxing''s family are the worst. Although they are not worse than ordinary people, they are not so rich compared with the other seven.


    The reason why he is the boss of the eight Jinming is mainly because he can play and others convince him in this regard.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Just listen. It''s not a loss to listen anyway."


    "Yes, we are not stupid. Can''t we judge ourselves?"


    ¡­¡­


    Qiu Xingxing stated his position, and others did not object. He could not be fooled and suffered no loss.


    "You''re good." Gao Mu was very satisfied with Qiu Xingxing''s statement and sneered at Xie Bin: "much smarter than him."


    "Gao mu, don''t go too far."


    "Xie bin, OK, listen to him?"


    Without Gao Mu''s opening, Qiu Xingxing pressed Xie bin down.


    "Sorry, I suddenly don''t want to say."


    Gao Mu''s ghost smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "You''re kidding us!"


    This time, not only Xie bin was angry, but even Qiu Xingxing was angry.


    Who can bear it!


    The anger of being pressed down by the sword in Gao Mu''s hand erupted at this moment. It was a new hatred and an old hatred. Even if he risked a hole in his body, he couldn''t bear to wait any longer.


    Gao Mu was so humiliated that he lost his face.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t say anything about making money because I''m going to tell you another thing first."


    Gao Mu said slowly, holding the fire line of eight gold.


    Because of Xie Bin''s resistance and Qiu Xingxing''s consent, Gao Mu overturned his previous idea. The idea is too simple and not very reliable.


    I can''t say. It''s still a chicken and egg situation when he says it.


    He wants to add a lock and insurance to this matter, so as to ensure that after he speaks out his strategy, badajin can cooperate willingly, rather than seemingly divorced or falsely agree with the snake, and will bite him at any time.


    "Say!"


    Qiu Xingxing took a deep breath, which not only hurt his face, but also hurt his heart.


    "This matter is not suitable for public speaking. It can only be one-on-one in private. Which of you comes first?"


    Gao Mu continues to relax.


    "What''s going on? It''s hard to say. There''s no secret between our brothers. You can''t tell people everything. You''re not really kidding us, are you?"


    The color is more unpredictable for the ultra dark and thin face.


    "What I want to say is about you or the privacy of your family. Do you really want me to say it publicly?"


    Hey, hey, he doesn''t mind saying it publicly, but he''s afraid that after he says it, the eight King Kong faces won''t hang.


    These things are different from being beaten by Gao Mu''s backhand. The relationship involved is not simple.


    "There are words and farts. Don''t make any tricks."


    "Well, let''s talk about you first! Hey hey!"


    When the matter came to an end, Gao Mu showed signs of making things again. Looking at Xie bin, his mouth opened slightly and predicted.


    "Wait a minute, didn''t you say it''s private and can''t be said publicly?"


    Xie bin, who was turned over by Gao Mu and had steel teeth on his mouth, suddenly became soft.


    "Yes, I think this is your privacy, but you''re not afraid. Let me say it quickly? Then I really said it!"


    The masochistic eyes stared at Xie bin, and the corners of his mouth rose fiercely.


    Knowing that Gao Mu was deliberately fooling him, Xie bin could only hold his nose and drink this cup of bitter water.


    "Wait, I think so. Since it''s private, I''d better say it in private."


    Gao Mu''s smile is too strange. Xie bin can''t guarantee whether he will say anything shocking. For the sake of safety, it''s better to fight back.


    If it''s really his or his family''s privacy, it''s really not a good thing for Gao Mu to say it in public.


    Although this possibility is very small, in case, he still dare not take such a risk.


    Gao Mu''s previous hint and style gave Xie bin a strong hint in his heart, so that he didn''t dare to let one in ten thousand happen.


    "Well, it''s long winded. It''s already over according to what I said."


    Gao Mu finally lost Xie bin and buttoned this rambling hat on Xie Bin''s head.


    "You..."


    Forget it, Xie bin, who has never won the upper hand by Gao Mujie, finally suppressed his anger and held it depressed.


    "Come on."


    Gao Mu smiled and waited for Xie Bin''s ears.


    "Hum, see what you can say?"


    Xie bin didn''t realize that their thinking has been led by Gao mu. It sounds like gossip. In fact, they have been breaking their psychological defense line.


    Obviously, the last second is still life and death. The enemy who punches the meat will be led by the nose the next moment and listen to the words obediently.


    The sword in his hand pressed on the dagger in Xie Bin''s hand, tried not to laugh, and whispered, "do you still wet the bed recently? I have an exclusive secret recipe for wetting the bed. If you need it, I can tell you?"


    "How do you know..."


    Xie bin blurted out and quickly covered his mouth.


    His face changed at a speed visible to the naked eye, alternating red, white and black. A pair of eyes were about to stare and fall to the ground.


    This hidden disease of bed wetting is not only his biggest pain, but also his most deliberately hidden privacy. It is impossible for outsiders to know except his parents.


    How did Gao Mu know?


    Countless possibilities arose in Xie Bin''s mind and were shot down by him.


    No possibility at all!


    Gao Mu smiled happily. He was just cheating Xie bin, but he didn''t expect that this interesting tea surplus story that would be spread only a year later would be true.


    The change of Xie Bin''s face and the half sentence he just exposed have well proved the authenticity of the matter.


    It''s really coke. I didn''t expect Xie bin to wet his bed when he was in high school. Needless to say, another legend that he had to eat mother''s milk when he was in junior high school is probably nine times out of ten.


    However, wetting the bed is enough. He doesn''t need to take out his mother''s milk to stimulate Xie bin.


    Hehe wiped Xie Bin''s side with a smile and came to Qiu Xingxing, who was forced to see Xie Bin''s reaction.


    Close to his ear, he said more mysteriously, "Lufeng Road, gold necklace and gold ring, I heard they are old and valuable? Do you know how much they are worth?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiu Xingxing didn''t say anything, but he kept pumping at the corners of his mouth. The green veins on his hands and neck were ferocious, and he would beat Gao Mu at any time.


    Gao Mu was fierce with his sword in his arms. He looked at Qiu Xingxing cruelly and didn''t worry at all: "it seems that you should know that it''s worth killing more and less money? Hehe, it''s not bad."


    "How did you know?"


    Qiu Xingxing asked in a trembling voice. Although he wasn''t asking close to Gao mu, others didn''t know what it meant?


    "How do I know? Don''t ask. Anyway, I just know." Gao Mu said with a smile and looked up and down at Qiu Xingxing: "I can''t see. It''s not only powerful, but also agile!"


    "OK, I don''t need to ask you how to know." Qiu Xingxing understood that if Gao Mu didn''t want to say he asked for nothing, "then you can always tell me who knows except you?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m the only one who knows for the time being. You can have a hundred and twenty hearts."


    Gao Mu smiled happily, wiped Qiu Xingxing''s shoulder and stood beside Yu Chao: "do you want to go home and ask your parents if you need to add another safe? Too much cash is not trouble. It was very convenient to deposit in the bank, but... What a pity!"


    Shaking his head, unfortunately, he turned Yu Chao pale.


    Well, you don''t have to go home and ask your parents. This one knows it and knows it very well.


    Then, one by one, Gao Mu said one thing in the ears of the eight people. Only he and the parties knew what it was.


    He has been laughing. The eight King Kong''s face is not so good. It''s impossible to laugh, but he can''t cry.


    One by one, their faces were pale, complex, depressed, and, of course, infinite anger.


    "You don''t have to look at me like this. Since I told you about these things, I''m not afraid of you playing tricks." after turning around, I walked back to my original position. I went down with my sword as the fulcrum, and the whole person half leaned forward: "you should know that I didn''t go to class on Monday? I might as well tell you that I just went to arrange the back hand."

 Chapter 49

    (new books for collection, monthly tickets, recommended tickets!)


    "... I might as well tell you that I''m just going to arrange my backhand. As long as I have any accidents, my friends will start my set backhand. By then, I won''t know these interesting things alone. Netizens all over the country will be happy to help you promote them."


    In a word, he ate the eight people of Qiu Xingxing, and didn''t dare to make the slightest move.


    They don''t know that Gao Mu is completely irresponsible. Now he has no so-called backhand. They only know that Gao Mu''s naked threat is eaten by them.


    Gao Mu''s knowledge and its dissemination on the Internet are two very different things, and the consequences are not the same at all.


    "As long as you promise not to talk nonsense outside, we can guarantee that we will not target you or have trouble with you. This is the end of our relationship."


    Qiu Xingxing and others can''t help it. Gao Mu said it methodically, and the facts of the matter are exactly what he said.


    Now, it''s the key of the eight of them. They are dragged by Gao mu. They have no resistance at all.


    And because of Gao Mu''s backhand, they will never have the chance to resist.


    A sword of Damocles hung overhead, threatening and warning them all the time.


    "I have no problem. I was not prepared to continue to make trouble with you in this regard!"


    Gao Mu is a typical capable, cheap and obedient. He suffered losses from the other party in several contradictions with BA Dajin. He just lost some strength, but he had a lot of benefits.


    For example, the thousand yuan compensation obtained on the spot solved the original fund of his career starting fund. Although the money was not much, with the money, his plan moved.


    And if we lengthen the time and focus on the future, the things he broke up with the eight kings today will bring him greater benefits.


    "Well, I hope you keep your word. Otherwise, our brothers will not die with you even if they risk being leaked out."


    Qiu xingba''s teeth rattled and his eyes swept over the seven people behind him. Everyone had no opinion.


    It''s impossible to have an opinion at this time. What else can I say.


    Even Xie bin, who is good at making cruel remarks, also keeps his mouth closed and dare not speak up at will. He is afraid that if he doesn''t speak well, he will annoy Gao Mu and publicize his good deeds to the outside, then he will be famous.


    Such fame, such fame, he resolutely does not want.


    Badajin, you look at me and I look at you. They are curious about other people''s secrets and are careful to be afraid that their privacy will be exposed.


    Mutual vigilance!


    "If you don''t die, I''m not interested in your old men."


    Gao Mu was very happy. He didn''t expect such a good effect just now. In this case, the eight gold is subject to him.


    Not only will the contradictions be eased, but also the arrangements for later events have made a good start.


    What he just said to the Ba Da Jin is something that spread in the society and was talked about by the people after dinner when the Ba Da Jin was destroyed in the later stage.


    Some are the existing facts in the case report. For example, he and Qiu Xingxing said that although they don''t remember the specific details, the effect is the same if they say a vague address and drink one or two things.


    On the contrary, it gives Qiu Xingxing space for association, and the effect is better to a certain extent.


    Things like Xie bin are all legends in the public. Of course, history once proved the theory that gossip is the most true news, which has been circulating for thousands of years.


    "Now you can talk about making money?"


    At this moment, Qiu Xingxing still didn''t forget about money. After such a big loss, he didn''t make up for it. He was too unbalanced in his heart.


    "I have a project that can make money. I can make small money now and make big money in the future. You can''t imagine big money. Of course, it doesn''t take a day or two to make big money. It takes time to precipitate."


    "What you say is all slogans. If we want to make money, we have our own way. Can your project be as good as ours?"


    Some people questioned that it was a good thing. Gao Mu smiled: "I know that your city depends on the owner who is not short of money at home, or there is always a way to make money. However, do you want to make money openly? Do you want to make 100% of your own money, and do you want to make money that you can use whatever you want without being restricted by your family?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The scene fell into silence again!


    "You can think about it carefully and see if you are interested in it?" Gao Mu''s fingers fiddle with the circle of thinking on his temples: "Think clearly and then answer me. Time is not urgent. I''ll give you three days to think about it. If you want, you can find me. If you like, we''ll do it together. If you don''t want, I don''t force it. I promise you I''ll keep it a secret."


    With proper tightness, Gao Mu didn''t keep pressing them, but gave AB two options.


    "I know some of you have doubts about what I said. It doesn''t matter. You can go home and verify it. I believe your brain should be able to judge whether things are true or false. Hei hei..."


    "Go!"


    Qiu Xingxing waved his hand and walked away with popularity.


    There was a lot of chattering. In addition to being beaten, I didn''t know what Gao Mu was doing after listening to what I didn''t want to hear.


    "Go slowly, no delivery, see you at our school!"


    Gao Mu smiled and welcomed badajin away. He took a long breath and slowly spit it out. The crisis with badajin should be temporarily over.


    As for whether it can be completely ended, it depends on three days. As long as they are excited and willing to participate, there will be no waves in his high school career.


    In the second middle school, he will usher in a period of time to concentrate on his study and his career. It''s time to shift your focus.


    Once the spirit is relaxed, all kinds of discomfort will follow.


    He took out half a packet of gold leaf cigarettes from his pocket, skillfully took one in his mouth, and the disposable lighter lit several times in a row.


    This is the first time he smoked when he came back. This half bag was "confiscated" from Ma Yiming yesterday.


    Hiss


    He killed a full half of the small branches in one breath, then turned them in his mouth for several circles, and finally spit out a circle.


    In his last life in high school, Gao Mu and Ma Yiming occasionally hid in a corner where no one paid attention and puffed.


    There is no addiction to smoking, and it is not necessary to like smoking. It is purely forced. In the past two years, there has been a bad atmosphere among the students of No. 2 middle school. It seems that only smoking can show men''s true colors.


    In addition, men are not bad, women do not love, but also ignite and refuel.


    "Hum!"


    Gao Mu closed his eyes and smoked. Slowly, he was tired both physically and mentally. An old sound of expectoration appeared in his ear.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the old man standing in front of him through the smoke. Gao Mu couldn''t cry or laugh.


    I forgot this great hero.


    "Old man, thank you so much just now."


    He didn''t mean to continue to sit. Gao Mu stood up, hid his cigarette behind him and said modestly.


    "It''s a small matter, but you are still high school students? You can''t make trouble outside unless you study hard. If you don''t open up your future, always think about the hard work your parents have worked hard for you to go to school?"


    The old man looked at the matter between Gao Mu and badajin in the second half. Although he didn''t know what their riddle was, he criticized them in good faith.


    "Yes, yes, yes, you''re right. I''ll never make trouble with them outside again. I must study hard and be a promising person in the future to repay my parents for their upbringing."


    Gao Mu''s experience is not young. He understands the original intention of the old man to say these words and understands that Shun Mao is the attitude he should have now.


    "Well, if you can say such a thing, it means you''re still good." the old man stretched out his finger and pointed behind Gao Mu: "give it to me!"


    "You always want one?" Gao Mu held a cigarette in his hand and stretched it out from behind. His other hand had found half a bag of ravaged and unshaped gold leaves from his pocket. He skillfully popped up one and handed it over: "but it''s not a good cigarette. Don''t care!"


    The old man shook his head in silence: "I''m old and quit smoking long ago. Give me my sword back and I''ll practice it later."


    "Hey, you say this, I''m sorry, I''m so sorry!"


    For his own oolong, Gao Mu put his hands together in embarrassment, and then quickly picked up the long sword behind him and handed it to him.


    "You''re still a high school student. Why don''t you smoke so early? The school doesn''t care about you?"


    The old man took the long sword, looked at Gao mu, and finally couldn''t help persuading him.


    He is also an old smoker who has smoked for decades. However, after playing at an old age, he gave up smoking hard because of his health and the repeated encouragement of his doctors and family.


    In his experience, Gao Mu''s eye age is not short. He is a good veteran, which is very different from that of ordinary students who secretly smoke.


    "Hey, hey, isn''t this a sneaky one occasionally? It''s rare for a cigarette to relieve a thousand needs."


    Gao Mu quickly threw away half of the cigarettes and stamped them out with his feet. He wanted to step the cigarette butts into the soil and destroy the corpses.


    "Cigarettes are not a good thing. If you don''t smoke, you''d better not smoke?" the old man felt that he fell in love with Gao Mu and didn''t have a sense of estrangement with ordinary young people, which naturally increased,. Subconsciously comforted: "when you get old, you will know that smoking too much is not good for your health."


    "Hey, although nicotine is not a good thing, it is useful to refresh myself occasionally. I smoke occasionally and am not addicted. Thank you for your old concern."


    Gao Mu said against his heart that smoking addiction did not come with the soul, but only some superficial actions.


    However, in life, no one is sure whether they can come again.


    His current attitude is very simple, that is, he should eat, drink and smoke.


    When he''s really old, and he''s as old as the old man, he doesn''t have to smoke even if he wants to, so it''s better to be frank while he''s young.


    "You!"


    A flash of light flashed in the old man''s muddy eyes. Gao Mu''s words were a bit sincere, and he could hear it.

 Chapter 50

    "What''s your father''s name?"


    Gao Mu didn''t come to this small park for the first time, but he met the old man for the first time.


    Still in this and just that situation, it seems like fate.


    "My last name is Guan. Just ask me to manage the old man."


    The old man and Gao Mu really don''t know each other. They also feel that there is a kind of fate between them. Otherwise, he won''t use his sword to help.


    It''s really not his usual style to intervene in the struggle between two groups of high school students.


    "Guan Zhong''s pipe?"


    "Yes, it''s the tube with bamboo prefix. What about you, little doll?"


    "My last name is Gao. Just call me Gao mu. I live in the house opposite."


    "I''d better call you Xiao Gao. I live in the house in front of me, but I just moved here. Today is my first day here to exercise. Unexpectedly, I met some of your children fighting early."


    I only know how to get up early to exercise and run. It''s the first time to see a fight in the morning after living so long. It''s really a long time to see.


    "There''s a little conflict in the school, but it should be solved after today''s fight. There will certainly be no early fight in the future. You''re really lucky to see such a magical thing when you just moved here, hahaha... Hahaha..."


    Gao Mu''s laughter became smaller and smaller, and he got stuck in the back.


    It''s not such a coincidence that a person, surnamed Guan, has just moved in, or lives in this community?


    "You''re quite resourceful. You''re not only sharp in hands and feet, but also good in words. Those people were bluffed by you in a few words. Ordinary people are not as powerful as you."


    In the eyes of master Guan, Gao Mu is definitely not an easy person. He needs hands and feet, eloquence and eloquence. The most important thing is the looming strategy.


    "I''ll think you''re praising me." Gao Mu smiled: "I''m asking about something. Is my hometown Wenshi?"


    "Well, how do you know?"


    Guan Lao Zi slowly wondered in his tone, and a flashing vision swept over Gao mu.


    "Hahaha," he got the answer he wanted and confirmed his guess. Gao Mu was happy: "you always speak with a warm city accent. I was lucky to have been there, so I heard it."


    Of course, this is not the case, but some words can not be completely based on the facts.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to have been to Wenshi. We really have a chance."


    "Yes, it''s fate."


    Old and young, chatting happily and smiling brightly, but the meaning of this smile is different.


    "Eh, brother, why are you still here? Didn''t you go out long ago?"


    Gao Lu''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Gao mu.


    "I have something to do. Let''s exercise here. What about you? What are you doing in this small park?"


    Gao Mu is more curious. Although the small park is on the side of the school road, ordinary people won''t come in at all.


    "It''s not as loud as you laugh. It''s impossible for me not to hear."


    As soon as Gao Lu turned his eyes, he heard Gao Mu''s iconic laughter when he was on the steps of the ladder.


    She came in out of curiosity.


    "Dizzy!" Gao Mu patted his forehead. Early in the morning, his laughter seemed a little too much.


    I''m afraid it''s not just laughter. He had a wonderful play with Xie bin and others. It''s impossible for someone to enjoy it at the top of the floor.


    "Old man, I''m going to class soon. I''ll see you next time."


    "Well, bye."


    It''s all goodbye, but the meaning of goodbye is very different.


    "Who was that old man just now? How did you know him?"


    Gao Lu shook off Gao Mu''s hand and asked curiously.


    "A friend I just met, who is very warm and can talk very much."


    Gao Mu said a simple word. When Gao Lu threw away his hand, he found that the gloves he was wearing had not been taken off until now.


    "I really convinced you that you can talk so happily and laugh so magically with an old man. I really doubt whether you are getting old before you get old. You are already 70 or 80 in your heart?"


    Gao Lu was really speechless to Gao mu. She just got up and went out. As a result, she went out. Gao Mu was still on the way.


    "If you know such a big secret, you''re not afraid to be killed by me."


    Gao Mu smiled and pinched his neck.


    "Cut, if you dare to kill me, my parents must kill you first." Gao Lu said disdainfully. The next second, a pair of big eyes stared at Gao Mu''s hand and asked strangely, "what are you wearing on your hand? What''s it for?"


    "This is called a tiger. Haven''t you seen it?"


    Gao Mu smiled and didn''t say the role of the tiger.


    This thing was invented by Belgians in the 19th World and later spread to the United States. It was carried forward by American gangsters and rarely in China.


    Gao Mu was very curious when he saw this thing in a pile of clutter at the grocery store yesterday.


    But strangely, the boss can''t tell why there is such a thing in his store, but he can guarantee that it doesn''t belong to him.


    Gao Mu originally intended to find a short, handy and powerful weapon, but when he saw the finger tiger, he took a fancy to it.


    Finally, with three inch eloquence, he gave the boss all the money left in his pocket after returning from Yiwu, so that he could take advantage of it and sell it to him.


    Facts have proved that it is really a good thing to fight with close combat. One enemy is eight. The eight Xie bin who beat him have no power to fight back and are powerful.


    "Strange, did you get it from Yiwu?"


    Gao Mu doesn''t need to explain. Gao Lu explains it for him.


    "Guess right, I bought this to play with. How about it? Does it look like a ring on your hand? Four finger heart ring, handsome?"


    Gao Mu''s ostentatious handle was shaking in front of Gao Lu. The golden coating really felt like a ring.


    "Nonsense, four finger heart ring. It''s so ugly. When you find your girlfriend, you''ll take this tiger proposal and see if she''ll kill you."


    Anyway, from her point of view, even if such a ring is made of pure gold, she won''t like it.


    "I have no eyes. How beautiful!"


    After the show, Gao Mu quietly took them off and put them into the innermost layer of his schoolbag.


    This pair of finger tigers is completely a secret weapon for him now. It''s better not to expose them.


    "I''m too lazy to argue with you. I''m going to school. Bye."


    The distance between the two schools of Suian No. 1 middle school and No. 2 middle school is very close. The nearest straight line in the air between the two schools is absolutely no more than 50 meters.


    In fact, it is separated by a street, but the school gate is completely deviated from it.


    So before one or two intersections, Gao Lu waved goodbye to Gao Mu and walked towards each other.

 Chapter 51

    (new books for collection, monthly tickets, recommended tickets!)


    It took three days. After one day, Xie bin found Gao mu.


    "Gao mu, do you have time now?"


    The attitude this time is quite different from before.


    After special treatment, the bruises on the face can''t be seen without careful observation.


    Of course, this is actually because Gao Mu''s finger tiger is holding cotton gloves outside. Otherwise, if the finger tiger directly dry, it can''t be as simple as bruise.


    "What''s the matter, something?"


    Gao Mu gave them eight gold to think for three days, so I''m not sure whether Xie bin came to him for business partnership.


    "Said yesterday."


    Xie bin tilted his mouth and felt that Gao Mu could really pretend.


    "Oh, you have a result so soon?" Gao Mu was surprised and took it for granted: "where are the others?"


    "We''ve all figured it out and are ready to talk to you in detail."


    Xie bin is also helpless. In fact, he doesn''t want to talk nonsense about business with Gao mu. He really can''t see what good business Gao mu can make money.


    It can''t be said that it''s a joke and nonsense.


    But Qiu Xingxing is very interested in this matter. In addition, he now has a handle in Gao Mu''s hand, so he is really arrogant.


    Since he was whispered by Gao Mu yesterday, he is now standing next to Gao Mu and will subconsciously clamp down. He is very worried about the live broadcast!


    "Well, I''m busy during the day. I really don''t have time. After school in the evening, let''s find a place to have a good chat. OK?"


    In order to prove that he was really busy, Gao Mu spread out all the books on his desk in front of Ma xiebin.


    Since the eight of them are willing to talk, it is basically certain that they are interested in making money.


    The fish has taken the bait, "Gao Taigong" is not in a hurry.


    Is it normal to hang them all day?


    OK, you head ah, OK, busy fart busy!


    Xie bin wanted to curse his mother depressed, but he could only honestly return to his seat. There was no other way except holding a face.


    The key man caught has only one word to describe, counsellor!


    Xie bin was counselled, but his counsellor brought a great shock to the whole class.


    Everyone was very confused. Just now, Xie Bin''s performance in front of Gao Mu was almost without groveling. He was very modest.


    Gao Mu''s attitude towards Xie bin is still casual, plain and indifferent.


    What the hell happened?


    One night, what happened between them that they didn''t know?


    "Stick, what''s going on?"


    Such a big question was naturally asked by Ma Yiming instead of the whole class.


    "What''s going on?"


    Gao Mu is still practicing exercises. Time is tight. We should race against time!


    "Pretend, you continue to pretend." Ma Yiming scornfully threw a pen on Gao Mu''s exercise, blocking his idea of solving the problem: "what''s the situation between you and Xie bin, and why is his attitude? Also, what did he just ask you for, and we''ll discuss it in the evening."


    "Nothing. It''s just the communication between students. Isn''t his attitude good?"


    Gao Mu flicked the pen in his hand and put Ma Yiming''s pen back on his own desk.


    "Don''t avoid the important and be honest. Wait a minute, he just had a little pain. You didn''t do that to him, did you?"


    Ma Yiming looked at Gao Mu''s lower body. This guy has always revealed a strange appearance since the sports meeting. Isn''t there a different change in his heart?


    "What have I done to him? I haven''t him much. Do you think he''s missing a piece of meat?"


    Gao Mu''s proud mouth rose. He not only grabbed Xie Bin''s privacy key, but also beat him up. Can he be dishonest in front of the bait?


    "I don''t know if there will be less meat there. I have no experience? Dead pervert!"


    Ma Yiming''s sharp eyes seemed to be materialized. He stared at the square place under Gao Mu''s desk and chair. That momentum was eager to see through everything.


    "What are you talking about? Who''s abnormal?" Gao Mu wrote down the last answer to the problem and asked inexplicably, "what are you looking at?"


    Ma Yiming''s strange state finally aroused Gao Mu''s awareness. He leaned back along his eyes and looked under his desk.


    Nothing?


    What does Ma Yiming smoke and look at?


    The next second, Gao Mu clamped his feet tightly and scolded angrily, "pervert, you''re dead pervert. What''s in your head? You can think of such a disgusting thing."


    "Isn''t it true that I can think of it? How else can I explain your sudden change and your attitude in front of him? What else can it be except the harmony of harps and harps and the coordination of attack and defense?"


    Ma Yiming lifted his neck and was full of confidence in his forehead analysis.


    "Get out of your grandmother''s ball. Your big head is too dirty. How can you think of such things? Why don''t you write about Danmei? Pervert. Eh..."


    Gao Mu rebuked Ma Yiming, and some scenes came out subconsciously in his mind. He couldn''t help shivering.


    "Danmei, what is it?"


    Ma Yiming''s curiosity shifted.


    "Novels are better than martial arts. You must like them!"


    Gao Mu said badly.


    "Really? Where do you have it? Look, I''ll borrow it right away?"


    "Wait, I haven''t started writing yet!"


    "Shit!" a middle finger was sent to Gao mu by Ma Yiming: "to be honest, what deal do you have with Xie bin at night? It seems that he is not alone?"


    "I''m so curious. I won''t know if I follow me at night." Gao Mu smiled: "all the eight gold should come. How can I be afraid?"


    "The eight vajras get together. What the hell? Is it difficult for you to negotiate in the evening?" I just thought Xie Bin''s attitude was very soft, and he overturned his own idea in a second: "how dare you promise to negotiate with them in the evening? It''s not good to avoid them like these two days? It''s not good for a long time. Isn''t that good?"


    Since he overheard Xie Bin''s conversation with people in the men''s toilet, Ma Yiming worried about Gao Mu''s safety.


    Just two days later, Gao Mu was free to come and go, and there was no sign of injury, which made Ma Yiming feel lucky and happy at the same time.


    He believes that as long as Gao mu can persist in this way, as long as Xie bin and others have not been given the opportunity to block the periphery of the school, with the passage of time and the insertion of other events, badajin may not always stare at Gao mu.


    As for Xie bin alone, it''s easier to deal with.


    But?


    How can it be just two days? It''s just two days of silence. Gao Mu Mingming and Xie bin have no contact. How can there be such an agreement.


    "Don''t worry." Gao Mu patted Ma Yiming on the shoulder. "You''ll know what''s going on at night. How dare you stay?"


    "Nonsense, I must stay! Ah, I''m so angry with you."


    "Hahaha..."

 Chapter 52

    (new books for collection, monthly tickets, recommended tickets!)


    Playground, under the basketball stand.


    Gao Mu and Ma Yiming stood at the free throw line, and eight people including Xie bin stood at the three-point line and made a half circle.


    From a distance, it looks like eight gold besieged Gao Mu and Ma Yiming, ready to fight.


    Unfortunately, it was getting late. There were no other unexpected visitors on dark playground except them.


    This day was disturbing for Ma Yiming and painful for Xie bin and other eight Jin.


    Gao Mu is business as usual. He should take classes seriously. He is not polite when he needs to find a teacher to solve his doubts.


    "Everyone is here, Gao mu. Now you can say it?"


    Today''s Qiu Xingxing wears a suit. His business style is not very acceptable. There is a big gap with his usual style.


    "Well, now that everyone has come, it shows that you are all interested in my proposal yesterday morning. I don''t talk nonsense. I have a piece of information here. You can look at it first and tell me after reading it."


    Gao Mu magically took a piece of paper from his pocket and stuffed it into Qiu Xingxing''s hand at will.


    Oh, my toes!


    Feeling the paper in his hand, Qiu Xingxing''s first reaction was to curse his mother. Standing so close in such a dark place, he even looked at his face reluctantly.


    Let him read the words on the paper. When he is really a star, does he have his own light source?


    "Gao mu, are you here to be funny? It''s so dark that you can see clearly what''s written on it?"


    Xie bin likes to rush to say such words that can vent his emotions.


    "Yes, I know what it says. Why are your eyes so bad? Hey, I told you to pay more attention to eye care at ordinary times, but you didn''t listen. Xie bin, do you regret not doing eye exercises well now?"


    Funny. He wrote everything on the paper one stroke at a time. How could he not know what was written on it?


    "You..."


    Xie Bin said quickly and shut up quickly, without a word to refute.


    Isn''t what Gao Mu said reasonable? Even if he questioned, he could probably recite it and slap his face again.


    "There are street lights over there. Let''s go over there?"


    Fang Damao pointed to a street lamp outside the playground wall and said.


    "Go!"


    Qiu Xingxing was very straightforward. He was the first to take the lead.


    Hula, badajin walked clean, leaving Gao Mu and Ma Yiming still under the basketball stand.


    "Stick, what''s written on the paper? Why do I think they are very interested!"


    Ma Yiming is 200% sure that Gao Mu gave the note under the dark and dirty basketball frame. It must have been intentional.


    Although the loss, but the loss is usually high and arrogant, the eight gold bullies who are arrogant in school, so they still have a three-point snicker in fear.


    "It''s a project to make a little money. You should also participate in it. It''s OK to make some breakfast money."


    Gao Mu walked in the direction of the street lamp and gave the eight gold enough time to read the materials.


    "Are you going to do business with eight of them?"


    Ma Yiming opened his mouth in surprise. He could clearly feel the abyss of his mouth in the dark.


    It doesn''t matter whether he can make some breakfast money. Gao Mu is going to make money with badajin, which surprised him.


    "Stick, don''t you know what the eight of them are?" Ma Yiming didn''t worry that the other party would hear him. "Don''t you seek the skin of a tiger by partnering with them?"


    Ma Yiming is more worried that Gao Mu''s so-called partnership business is crooked.


    After all, it seems impossible to let the eight gold people do serious business and earn serious money.


    It''s not their style not to go astray!


    Besides, Gao mu, a high school student, can have a good idea of doing business?


    One has no capital and the other has no resources, which is also a fantasy. Anyway, he is not optimistic about it.


    "Don''t worry, I''m the tiger. It''s them that should be careful. Just listen to me in a moment. I can''t hurt you?"


    He''s the real tiger, okay? Eight gold looks aggressive, but in his eyes, it''s just a group of little sheep.


    "Paper tiger!"


    Ma Yiming bit his lips and shook his head. He reluctantly followed Gao mu. If it weren''t for his brother, he wouldn''t go crazy with Gao mu.


    "The paper tiger is also fierce, okay? Lao Mei is also a paper tiger, but I have to admit that he is powerful. He is the boss now and will still be the boss for a long time in the future."


    "Pull, you pull. Anyway, I mean, but you, let''s toss. I''ll leave it to you to toss about for more than 120 years. Whether I die or live, whatever."


    "Ann, your more than 100 kilograms of meat will be very valuable in the future."


    "Hehe, how valuable is it?"


    "It won''t be cheaper than Tang Monk''s meat anyway."


    "I''ll wait," Ma Yiming shouted deliberately, "elder martial brother cudgel."


    "Hey." Gao Mu''s nickname is stick. Naturally, the ability of Shun stick is not small: "second younger martial brother"


    They diss each other and slowly come to badajin''s side.


    "Well, have you seen it all?"


    There is only one piece of information. The eight heads at night don''t have the ability to get together. They are good at one time.


    "Gao mu, aren''t you kidding our brothers?" robbed Wang xiebin was still the first to say: "that''s the big business you''re talking about? Isn''t your brain funny?"


    Is the so-called big business of selling learning stationery in school serious?


    The greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment.


    Gao Mu''s business is mysterious. They thought it was a good business. They really thought it could make a lot of money. They knew it was a stupid business. They wouldn''t come to fool around with Gao Mu at all.


    It''s an insult to your IQ. Selling stationery at school may make money, but it''s totally different from the so-called making big money!


    "Hehe, with your eyes, you can''t think of how to make a lot of money selling stationery. Gao Mu returned impolitely to Xie Bin''s Satire:" do you think I let you sell stationery, just like the stationery store outside, buy a batch of goods and open a stall for nothing, waiting for the students to buy it? "


    "Or else?"


    Xie Bin''s face was full of doubt and contempt.


    "So you just have a long head, not an IQ." Gao Mu grabbed the information in Xie Bin''s hand and stuffed him into Ma Yiming''s arms: "if I had such a copy, wouldn''t it insult my IQ?"


    "Gao mu, stop talking nonsense. Since your idea is different from ours, let''s talk about it. There''s no reason for what''s on the paper."


    Qiu Xingxing stopped Xie bin who wanted to continue the quarrel, pointed to the data in Ma Yiming''s hand and said.


    At the beginning, when he saw the content on the paper, he was also very disappointed. Like Xie bin, he felt that he thought too much.


    But after listening to Gao Mu''s words, Xie bin felt very reasonable.


    It can be seen from Gao Mu''s means against them that he can''t be a fool. He shouldn''t think so superficial.


    "This attitude is the right way to open, Xie bin, learn."


    Gao Mu''s mouth still didn''t let go of Xie bin, who he hated for two years. At this moment, he even felt that he was too greedy.


    "Hum! Come on, we''re all listening?"


    "Stick, tell me about it."


    After reading the information on the paper, Ma Yiming was also interested.


    "Well, it''s actually very simple. I have two cooperation schemes here. You can listen to them first. First, if you are really not interested in this business, you can also invest in shares. I can give you 10% interest every month, that is to say, if you invest 1000 yuan, I can give you 100 yuan interest a month, and double the principal in a year. However, you should If you want to participate, you can''t be less than 1000 yuan per share, with 10 shares capped. "


    The conditions given by Gao Mu are completely usury conditions, full of temptation.


    So as soon as he finished, most of the eight gold funds were ready to move. They could still double their business in a year.


    Thousands of dollars is a huge sum of money for most students, and it can be done for several of them.


    "Doubling is very tempting, but how can you guarantee that you can give us 10% interest every month? And how can you ensure the safety of our principal?"


    Maybe he has been dissatisfied with Gao Mu and likes to work against Gao mu, which makes Xie Bin''s mind clearer than others.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you have concerns, don''t I have a second plan? Listen."


    It doubled every year. Gao Mu originally took out this copy, which sounds very tempting.


    He never thought about using this scheme. He wanted to tie the eight gold to his warship, so the loan relationship was far from enough.


    "Come on, I''ll wait for you to say the flowers."


    Xie bin held his chest in his hands, turned his eyes and burst into tears.


    "The second plan, I call it reward. That is to say, you take the goods from me and sell them by your own ability. The price difference in the middle is your profit..."


    "Cut! I knew it." before Gao Mu finished his words, he was ruthlessly interrupted by Xie Bin: "how much can we sell stationery by ourselves? Can we earn dozens or hundreds of dollars a month? You''d better earn this hard money yourself!"


    Big money, Xie bin bared his teeth and shouted out, full of irony.


    "Xie bin, you are really a fast shooter worthy of the name. The valve is always so loose. Do you need to interrupt me in such a hurry?"


    Gao Mu''s words are a pun with a warning.


    "Xie bin, close your mouth and listen to Gao mu."


    Qiu Xingxing came out of the town. He had a hunch that the next words were Gao Mu''s real purpose and the core of today.

 Chapter 53

    Qiu Xingxing''s performance at this moment is deeply appreciated by Gao mu.


    "Well, since you don''t think it''s easy to earn the price difference, let''s put it another way. The reward will be replaced by rebate. Everything I give you will have a fixed sales terminal price, so you just sell it with your heart. For example, if Qiu Xingxing sells something for 100 yuan, I''ll give him 30% of the rebate Commission, that is, 30 yuan. This ratio remains the same."


    "Well, the more the total amount you sell, the more rebate you will get. A hundred gets 30, and a thousand is three hundred. If you can sell ten thousand, hehe, three thousand will go into your pocket. How, aren''t you very excited?"


    Can you not get excited?


    This is still 10000. If we go further and sell it for 100000, wouldn''t we get a rebate of 30000.


    This plan is awesome, which is much more than that double annual profit plan.


    Although they can double in a year, they can earn up to 12000 a year because they limit the ceiling of 10000. The impact of this figure is average.


    Excitement is excitement. There are still calm people. This time, Qiu Xingxing spoke first before Xie bin robbed him.


    "The 30% rebate is pretty good. If we sell it like this, how much can we sell in a month or a year? If the sales are not ideal, we still suffer a lot."


    Qiu Xingxing estimated his potential. He estimated that it was impossible to reach 100000 a year. Together, the eight of them could reach 100000, about 150000, by some means.


    Moreover, the 150000 is almost their limit, so the 30% rebate is 45000. If 45000 people are divided, it is less than 6000. On average, it is less than 500 yuan a month.


    Calm down and calculate carefully. In fact, this plan is not as good as the first plan. How can we say that we can earn more than 1000 yuan a month.


    The only difference is that in the first scheme, they need to pay 10000 yuan first, which belongs to high profit and high risk; The second plan only needs to take out a small amount of money at the beginning, which is low-risk and high-yield.


    "Yes, if you follow your idea, the ceiling of sales will be very low. It took a lot of effort and may not have a good income. It seems that it is not as good as the first plan before." Gao Mu nodded: "but this is only your operation method, not mine."


    "You mean you have a better way to increase total sales?"


    "Of course!"


    "How much can it improve?"


    "How much to improve." Gao Mu said, "let me calculate. If you don''t do well, I estimate at least twice. If you do well and work hard, it''s very simple to do ten times and twenty times!"


    Gao Mu never stopped talking. This hit the eardrums of the eight King Kong. It was like a train roaring past them.


    Shocking!


    Qiu Xingxing''s math has never been so good. At this moment, he is attached by a math teacher, and his fingers are not used. Even if he comes out ten or twenty times, how much money can he make a month.


    As for the double of that pair of low-level people, if they ignore it directly, how can he fail to be successful? He is the most successful in front of money.


    The vision is naturally long-term, and we must stare at it 20 times.


    "How can we do twenty times?"


    The heart thinks and the mouth says.


    "This, this!" Gao Mu said, "Marshal Ma, did you bring water?"


    "No, how can you say your mouth is thirsty?"


    Ma Yiming asked subconsciously, what is he doing with a water.


    "Yes, my throat is angry after talking so much."


    His mouth answered Ma Yiming, but Gao Mu''s eyes kept looking out of the fence.


    "Gao mu, why are you so mother-in-law? Tell me, what can you do to improve it twenty times?"


    Although Gao Mu has always felt unreliable, Xie bin is not stupid. If he really has more than 20 times, it is really an opportunity to make a lot of money.


    Therefore, his interest increased greatly. All the angry words he said before were thrown into the sewer by him.


    As a result, Gao Mu didn''t speak. Qiu Xingxing slapped Xie bin on the back of the head: "are you deaf? Don''t go and buy some bottles of water."


    "Why?"


    Inexplicably, Qiu Xingxing gave him a head melon, and Xie bin was not happy. He just recognized Qiu Xingxing''s fierce eyes and immediately saved his life. He shouted to a small shop opposite the fence: "boss, ten bottles of Sprite."


    He bought one bottle and ten bottles. He didn''t lack this money.


    For such a big business, the boss trotted across the street to deliver goods.


    Gao Mu took Sprite and laughed. He was just joking and teased eight awesome gold.


    Ma Yiming is even more excited. He can''t think of it with his wisdom of more than ten years. Since Xie bin will take the initiative to buy him drinks.


    Not too willing to drink, he really wanted to offer this bottle of Sprite, look at it every day, and then laugh three times.


    "Well, is your throat better now?"


    Qiu Xingxing''s state of mind has been changing. He didn''t notice some subtle changes.


    "OK, I''ll go on." Gao Mu smiled and closed the bottle. "Let''s take an example. For example, if Xie bin sells these stationery by himself, I estimate that the total sales in a year may not be thousands of yuan. I''ll be bold and count you 10000. That''s a Commission of 3000 yuan."


    "It''s impossible. How can I only sell so little? With my ability, it''s not too simple to sell more than 100000 a year..."


    Although Gao Mu''s analysis compares a number of reasons, Xie bin will not admit it even if he dies. He just talks big, but he has no confidence in himself.


    No one paid attention to him. Gao Mu continued, "but why do you have to sell by yourself? Don''t you want to develop a few men? I give you a 30% rebate. Can''t you follow the rules and give you a 50% rebate off the line?"


    "I''ll give it back to you!" without a blackboard, Gao mu can only insist: "if you can develop a man, he also has a sales of 10000. You give him 50% of 3000, that is, 1500, and you can get 1500. Add your own 3000, that''s 4500?"


    "Well, no mistake!"


    Qiu Xingxing''s math continued to be online. After Gao Mu finished, he checked it.


    "Well, now I''m talking about one. What if you develop ten men? How much will you get for 10000 sales per person?"


    "Fifteen thousand!"


    Qiu Xingxing answered quickly and prepared, but his voice was trembling.


    "Yes, it''s fifteen thousand. It seems that you have taken out general benefits, but in fact you can get greater benefits. Ten fifteen thousand can get more benefits if you have the ability to develop more."

 Chapter 54

    "One by one, one by two, two by two. His grandmother''s bear. If I could develop 100 downlines, wouldn''t I just mention 150000 achievements. I''ll go, I''ll go, I''ll go!"


    It was a big night. Mingming drank Sprite, but under the irradiation of the street lamp, everyone could clearly see Xie Bin''s excited and red face.


    What doesn''t deal with Gao mu, what despises Gao Mu''s idea of making money, go, go.


    If these ten fingers were not his own, they would have been broken by his excitement.


    "Hahaha, Xie bin, you''re right. But I''m not as greedy as you. I just need to develop 50 men, and I''ll be satisfied as long as I have 70000 or 70000. Hahaha, at that time, I don''t want to run by myself, just take care of them."


    Fang Damao was no less excited than Xie bin.


    Even cutting Xie Bin''s passion number in half can make him ecstatic. At this stage, the so-called thirty-three thousand of himself can be completely ignored.


    all sorts of gossip!


    All of a sudden, it was like throwing ice into a hot oil pan, boiling and exploding.


    Talking and excited, it was like crazy money falling from the sky.


    "Well, think about it clearly!" Gao Mu was very satisfied with the effect: "at that time, if you can''t get out and run by yourself, it''s meaningless. Just urge the good people to sell. Do you think it''s tired to make money like this?"


    "Not tired, not tired, hahaha, this is to pick up money!"


    Wave your hands neatly and show the smile on your face in a standard way.


    How can I say I''m tired when I''m sitting counting money?


    "If you say so, can the people below us also develop the people below them? By analogy, we can expand the sales force infinitely!"


    The light in Qiu Xingxing''s eyes flickered infinitely. He thought farther than the other seven brothers.


    "Of course, you must learn to think divergently and don''t always limit yourself to yourself. Since I have given you such an operation mode, you can naturally give full play to your potential and expand the team infinitely on this basis. It''s not surprising that you have developed tens of thousands of teams under your hands over time, not to mention ten hundred."


    "As long as you don''t break the law, I think it won''t be long before you can make money by yourself and become a 10000 yuan household. At that time, your family and people around you will certainly look at you differently."


    "Don''t think I''m bragging. Think about it. How many people are there in our school? How many primary schools, middle schools, vocational schools and technical schools are there, and how many students are there together? Besides, this is the county level, township level. Is it really difficult to achieve such a scale?"


    In order to give the eight gold enough confidence, Gaomu''s Cowhide has no edge.


    The county has a population of more than 200000. If Qiu Xingxing can develop tens of thousands of people, it will be the eighth miracle of the world.


    Such boasting does not consider the capacity of the market or reality at all. It is purely for the stimulation of a number.


    indeed!


    Ba Da Jin was stimulated to lose thinking. At this time, the security did not consider the reality of realizing this step. They only knew that this was the direction of their efforts. They had to make money and make a lot of money by themselves.


    They want to use the money to slap their family, let them know their abilities, and let them understand that they are the real pride of heaven and the next generation of business tycoons.


    Dreams, we all like to do something wonderful, and once we dream, few people are willing to wake up early.


    Ma Yiming, a bystander, has been knocked unconscious by Gao Mu''s big cake. He wants to join badajin''s team immediately. He also wants to make a lot of money.


    These things mentioned by Gao Mu are basically rotten streets in later generations. The pyramid sales model has a lot in common with direct sales.


    The only difference is that he is not ready to play a marginal ball, but actually sells things.


    Of course, the final effect is certainly not as wonderful as expected. It''s easy to make money, but now he doesn''t have the ability to put countless funds into the account.


    Everything is difficult at the beginning, and the road to the beginning will always be harder.


    "No, No." or Xie bin, suddenly the excitement on his face stopped and looked at Gao mu with a cheap smile: "since this method is so good and this model can make a lot of money, why should we help you? We organize the supply ourselves, can''t we make more money?"


    the breaking of rock frightens the heaven!


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    Yes, no one is stupid. According to the current model, no matter how many offline they can develop and how much they can earn, Gaomu is the most profitable person.


    However, if this model is opened, there will be no mystery. It is a very simple model. In addition, the consumer group is students.


    In their comfort circle, there is no difficulty or difficulty for them, and no one is very difficult to operate.


    Fools know that since they have the ability to earn more, why let others take it?


    Ma Yiming, the soy sauce gentleman, also understood Xie Bin''s meaning. He tangled his eyebrows and stared at Xie bin unhappily.


    He was very dissatisfied with the way he began to kill donkeys before he began to cross the bridge.


    Close to Gao mu, he pulled his sleeve and whispered, "what about the stick?"


    "Cold!" the expression on Gao Mu''s face did not change at all, and his palm spread upward: "don''t worry, sun monkey can''t turn out the palm of Tathagata."


    Xie bin can think of it, and Gao mu can think of it naturally. For such a thing without technical difficulty, the threshold does not seem high. It seems that anyone can do it.


    But!


    "Xie bin, have you forgotten something? Do you want me to edit your story into a story meeting and post it on the newspaper column?"


    Gao Mu also gave a blunt and naked warning.


    "You..."


    Xie bin shut up directly, and the cheap smile on his face disappeared. The excitement of Qiu Xingxing and others also disappeared immediately.


    Excited too much, I forgot that their eight gold coins now belong to the key arrested people. They are tough and weak. In fact, they don''t have much capital to resist.


    Once the skin is torn, the fish die and the net is broken, and their death will be more ugly.


    "In addition, you must find out one thing. Now I don''t need your help, but I''m giving you a chance." a warning stunned the people. Gao Mu eased the atmosphere, returned to a calm tone and continued: "without you, I can find others to cooperate. Do you really think you can do it without me?"


    "Hehe, I don''t know if you can organize a cheaper source of goods than me?"


    At that stage, Gao Mu doesn''t mind a price war. He believes he can defeat his competitors in the first round.


    Gao Mu''s current price is another trump card.


    The purchase price of goods in general stationery stores can''t be as cheap as him.


    The store owner takes goods from the dealer, at least more than 30% more expensive than purchasing directly in the market. Some even have more than one dealer. In fact, most of the profits have been consumed by the dealer.


    Gao Mu''s purchase price is 50% cheaper than that of taking goods directly in large quantities in the market, that is, he even gives them eight gold at a doubled price.


    On the premise of the same quality, the stationery they sell is cheaper than the stationery store. I don''t know how much, and some can even reach a 50% discount.


    This is one of the fundamental reasons why Gao Mu is confident to grab the market from the stationery store, and it is also a lock for him to be fearless of the eight gold independent portals.


    "This is the sales price I sorted out and the delivery price I gave you. If you are willing, you can compare it with what you usually buy to see if there are any advantages? By the way, touch your big head and ask yourself, are you able to get such a cheap price?"


    Gao Mu felt out another folded piece of paper. He didn''t have much goods in his hand now. It was converted into the final sales price, that is, less than 3000.


    Although it has nearly tripled, because the purchase price is too low, there is no addition of rent, water, electricity and taxes, and there is no exploitation by middlemen, the price he listed is still much cheaper than that of stationery stores.


    There is no doubt about competitiveness.

 Chapter 55

    The supply of goods less than 3000 is in the hands of Ba Dajin on average, and everyone doesn''t have much goods.


    In addition to the meaning of testing water, it is also related to the shyness in the high shepherd''s bag.


    This is also a matter of no choice. Every step at the beginning is difficult. Now he can only accumulate small steps and return to big steps and take his time.


    Until next year, he should have enough purchase resources in his hands. At that time, he can purchase in large quantities at one time without making a fuss.


    Of course, this is all going well and awesome.


    In short, let the facts test!


    "Well, Xie bin just said casually that since we promised to cooperate with you, how could we have other ideas?"


    In the face of facts and reality, no matter how ambitious they are, they are honest in the end.


    At present, it is a win-win situation. Qiu Xingxing doesn''t want to destroy this atmosphere for the time being.


    "You know the current affairs." Gao Mu snorted coldly. Qiu Xingxing''s attitude is OK. Although he said it casually, the eight gold are still more important to him now, and he is not willing to destroy this cooperation: "there are not many things this time. I will bring east and west to the school tomorrow, and you can get the payment ready."


    "No, you mean we have to pay in advance?"


    Yu Chao''s long face frowned tightly.


    "Otherwise? For nothing? Do you rely on me to advance so much money?" Gao Mu glanced coldly and deliberately stayed on Xie bin for a few more seconds: "you take the goods at 70% of the price. It can be considered that I gave you the Commission in advance. I''m not like your mother-in-law."


    "In fact, you paid 70% of the payment in advance, which also gives you pressure. I''m worried that you''re used to being lazy and don''t pay attention. Although this money is nothing to you, it''s also a driving force to urge you. You won''t tell me that this money can''t come out?"


    Gao Mu strongly controls the right to speak and the rhythm, so that Ba Dajin''s thinking always follows him.


    A pair of disdainful eyes began to turn around the people. When he fell, he looked at which guy would say he couldn''t take it out without face.


    indeed!


    Eight gold is still good face, and in fact, this money is really difficult for them.


    "Yes, we''ll give you the money early tomorrow morning. Here or in the classroom?"


    Qiu Xingxing always felt that there was something wrong with Gao Mu''s words, but he couldn''t think of the problem for a moment. He had to promise first.


    "It''s better to stay here and keep a low profile." Gao Mu pointed to the basketball stand: "In addition, I give you a 30% commission, and I don''t care how much you give to the following people. You control yourself, as long as you think it''s good for you. In addition, I will evaluate one sales star every month. For the eight of you, and only for the eight of you, I will give an additional reward to the one who sells the most. Amount Well, it''s 5% of the total sales of everyone. Remember, it''s the total sales, which is 5% of the total final sales price. There should be no less money. Hey, you fight for it yourself. "


    The eight of them have been together for many years and have a good relationship. Gao Mu must put a thorn in it.


    There may be no effect for the time being. After a long time, there are too many thorns. After all, we have to respond.


    We should not only use the eight gold, but also rest assured.


    "In the system I set up, you are at the top of the pyramid. The more and more solid the foundation below, the higher you stand, and the greater your interests will be. When we graduate from high school, we can set up a company. At that time, you will be the elders, and you can also be the elders with shares. How about that? Will you be very successful Feeling? "


    The big cake is one after another, a bunch of fart children. Basically, it''s what he says and how they are flirting.


    "Well, we are also waiting for that day."


    Qiu Xingxing was in high spirits and stretched out his big hand and Gao Mu''s heavy grip.


    Smile and die of gratitude and hatred!


    After finishing the eight gold coins, Gao Mu soon left with Ma Yiming and gradually disappeared into the night.


    Ba Da Jin didn''t leave together. They gathered under the basketball stand. They couldn''t find them if they weren''t close.


    "Star, we just cooperate with him and help him make a lot of money?"


    No matter how much money they can earn, whether they want to make money for Gao mu or not, they can''t change the reality that they are making money for Gao mu.


    People who can mix in society will not be so stupid. Some things can''t be understood at once, but some things are very clear.


    "What do you want?"


    Qiu Xingxing''s eyes are white. Go back to the source. Gao Mu was provoked by Xie bin.


    The current situation was brought about by him step by step. Now, all eight of them have a handle in Gao Mu''s hand and are pinched to death.


    "Didn''t you say you would find a way? How''s it going?"


    "It''s not that simple, this boy is not that simple." Qiu Xingxing poured a Sprite: "have any of you come up with a way?"


    Not surprisingly, they all shook their heads.


    Bureau, not easy to break!


    "For a moment and a half, we have to make money and slowly look for opportunities. As long as the opportunity appears, we will repair him severely. Are our brothers so blackmail? Sooner or later, let him pay the price of bleeding and make him proud for the time being."


    "In addition, I also want to see if these things he said are feasible. On the surface, we must cooperate with him and do well. In private, we must be careful to find out all the ways in this business. When the opportunity comes, we will do it ourselves. Xie bin, you and he are classmates, so we must find a way to find out his purchase channels. I don''t care about you How much hatred we have against him, we should focus on this matter for the time being. "


    Qiu Xingxing''s cold eyes contain a hot breath.


    If everything develops according to what Gao Mu said, he really has the idea of starting a company. Of course, he must be the boss and get rid of Gao Mu completely.


    "Yes, Xingxing is right. Your biggest task now is to find out the purchase channel. As long as the door is clear, the salesperson and the way are dragged in our brothers'' hands. Are you afraid you can''t kick him away?"


    Fang Damao agreed.


    "Yes!"


    "That''s right!"


    ¡­¡­


    All seven people expressed their approval of this idea, which is tantamount to forcing Xie bin to focus on the overall situation.


    "You..." Xie bin was very unhappy, but he couldn''t stand alone. He couldn''t resist everyone''s meaning: "well, I''ll try to set him up. Hum, when I find out his purchase channel, I''ll clean him up."


    "That''s right." Qiu Xingxing nodded: "don''t be lazy about selling stationery. If you do it with your heart, it''s like paving the way for our own career. In addition, don''t feel that he is making the most money. Hehe, who does the money in his pocket belong to in the end?"


    "Hahaha, star, you are tall, you are so tall. I understand, I understand all."


    Yu Chao''s excited long face elongated for several microns.


    Qiu Xingxing looks rough and rough, but they all know that his heart is definitely the smallest of the eight of them.


    Among the eight gold medals, Qiu Xingxing is not only the first in combat effectiveness, but also has a lot of IQ higher than them. He is a real double material boss.


    "Yo Xi, I also understand. I also want to understand. It''s really Gao." Fang Damao also raised his thumb and made no stingy exaggeration and Qiu Xingxing: "let Gao save the money first. When the time comes, it''s still our brothers."


    "High, really high."


    "The stars are powerful and powerful."


    Another wave of rainbow farts.


    "Well, just keep these things in mind. Don''t expose them."


    Qiu Xingxing smiles happily. His idol is the leader of the Dragon sect, so he enjoys these flatteries.


    On the other hand, Ma Yiming asked Gao Mu about something similar.


    However, Gao Mu''s answer was always ambiguous. He just asked him to help himself in this matter and help him keep a good eye on badajin.


    The remuneration will not be less. He will be given a commission of 1% of his total sales every month.


    A business hasn''t started and hasn''t earned a penny, but the calculation inside is already a sword.

 Chapter 56

    Time goes by!


    In a twinkling of an eye, it came to new year''s day. The time went from 98 to 99, the last year of the 20th century.


    Gao Mu also ushered in the announcement of the results of the latest thorough examination. There was no accident, and the results and ranking were still moving forward steadily.


    Although the rate of progress is decreasing, it still does not change his steady pace.


    Similarly, his stationery business has finally improved. With the efforts of the eight gold, soft and silver, the first batch of nearly 3000 goods to test the water will soon be sold out.


    When Gao Mu was still considering when to go to Yiwu again, he received Xie Bin''s urging.


    "Gao mu, we don''t have much stock in hand. When are you going to buy goods, don''t miss it."


    After just one week''s trial sale, Xie bin was very optimistic about the prospect of such a business. Coupled with the task, he abandoned some small faces and took the initiative to communicate with Gao mu.


    "No hurry, wait until I have time."


    After all, I''m a senior three student. It''s not just a matter of talking about my studies. I need to find a suitable time to go to Yiwu.


    At the same time, he has to win the consent of his family. He can''t go to Yiwu to pick up the computer again!


    "No, strike while the iron is hot. Now the sales market is very good. If you break the goods at this time, our efforts in this period may be in vain." after a week of hard development and using Gao Mu''s pyramid theory, Xie bin has developed three downlines.


    In his opinion, if he didn''t get too few things in his hand, he could develop a hand in a week.


    Not only yes, Qiu Xingxing and others have also achieved good results, and they all have several downlines.


    And they are still just wandering around No. 2 middle school and haven''t started to work towards other schools.


    Form, a great!


    "Yes!" Gao Mu nodded approvingly: "Hey, actually, I also want to buy goods early and strike while the iron is hot. But, hey, it''s really, it''s that, isn''t it!"


    "What?" Xie bin was dizzy and didn''t understand: "what are you trying to say?"


    "Actually, it''s not that I don''t want to buy goods early. I really don''t have money to buy goods?"


    Gao Mu helplessly spread his hands and looked depressed.


    "How can you have no money?" Xie bin didn''t believe it at all: "didn''t we give you the payment first? There should be about 3000 yuan?"


    Xie bin wanted to give Gao Mu a kick. He obviously received the money first and then gave them the goods. How could he have no money to purchase.


    When they said the plan that night, none of them noticed anything wrong. After giving money and goods the next day, they suddenly woke up and found that they were surrounded by Gao mu.


    Because it is to give money first and then stationery to them, it is equal to that from this moment on, the risk of pressing goods that cannot be sold will all fall on them.


    It seems that they take the goods at a 30% discount and have locked 30% commission in advance.


    But in fact, they paid the so-called money, and the wool came from the sheep.


    Instead, Gao Mu not only had no risk, but also sold out all the goods and got all his profits. There was no risk of a dime.


    The most disgusting thing is that after a period of reaction and complex calculation, he has reason to believe that Gao Mu''s batch of goods may have been bought with the money scraped from him.


    What''s this called? I cut a piece of meat on him and sold it to him. It''s basically turning him around and completely treating him as a big wrongdoer!


    "There are three thousand, only two thousand. I gave you your commission in advance."


    Gao Mu said with a painful look on his face, and the muscles on Xie Bin''s face twitched.


    "Well, well, let''s round it up, even if you have only two thousand yuan in your pocket. Isn''t it enough for you to purchase? If I remember correctly, your first purchase should not exceed one thousand?"


    In the latter half of the sentence, Xie Bin said with his teeth clenched, each running with a bang.


    Gao Mu smiled at Xie Bin: "two thousand yuan is not enough. You eight are really great. You are all born sales wizards. You have sold so many goods in less than a week. And you can see that you haven''t really made efforts. If you make efforts, don''t say two thousand goods, twenty thousand is not enough for you?"


    Xie bin is very happy and comfortable. They are really powerful, especially him. It is definitely a commercial genius.


    "What should I do? Two thousand yuan is in the bank, and it''s impossible to generate more money right away. Can''t we really stop buying goods? I can warn you that we have made great efforts to achieve our current results. If you can''t provide goods, the loss can only be on you."


    "Nonsense, of course I don''t want to be out of stock. You think you have losses, don''t you think my losses are small? If the goods are out of stock, I don''t have any money to make, okay?"


    Gao Mu said with a wry smile that he is the biggest beneficiary and will naturally be the biggest victim.


    "I know it''s still such a delay. Hurry to purchase." Xie Bin said meaningfully: "if it''s really inconvenient for you, or you''re afraid you can''t ask for leave, tell me the purchase address and contact information, and I can go there for you for free."


    "So good?"


    Gao Mu raised his head and stared at Xie bin sideways. He asked incredulously.


    "Of course, we are partners. Our interests are common. Of course I have to help you when you are in trouble."


    Xie bin patted Gao Mu''s shoulder heavily. The two brothers were very good.


    "Thank you first. I didn''t expect you to think about it for me." Gao Mu nodded his head gently and patted Xie bin on the shoulder. "However, after all, it involves thousands of dollars. I want to think about it."


    "Isn''t it less than 3000? What do you want with such a little money? Are you afraid of being swallowed by me?"


    Xie bin stared at a pair of gourd eyes. Gao Mu''s cautious ignorance made him feel very stupid.


    "Hey, a few thousand yuan is really nothing for a rich family like you. But I''m very poor. You should know very well that I''m nearly 20 years old and it''s the first time I''ve seen so much money. I must make a good calculation."


    Gao Mu Ming touched his chin and glanced at Xie bin with flashing eyes. He was completely worried that he would swallow the money.


    "Yes, after all, it''s the first time you have so much money. It''s understandable to be careful."


    Xie bin agrees with Gao Mu''s words by 120%. The mentality of the rich and the poor is always different.


    If he exchanges identity with Gao mu, he doesn''t need to consider this money., In the blink of an eye, you can give it to the other party. Isn''t it good to have someone to serve?


    "Yes, you understand, too. What a headache!"


    "Otherwise, I''ll do it in the end." Xie bin suddenly brightened his eyes: "I''ll pay you for the purchase money temporarily, and you''ll give it to me when the goods come. How, in this case, you don''t have to worry about me swallowing your money?"


    In order to complete the tasks assigned by his brothers, Xie bin also actively used his brain and made great efforts to use all opportunities.


    "Well, it''s also a way." Gao Mu''s pen kept rotating. When Xie Bin''s face reached the top, he suddenly turned the conversation: "however, if only two or three thousand yuan of goods were imported, it wouldn''t be interesting."


    "You see, you''ve just started. You''re selling out in such a short time. It must be more and more efficient. I''m really worried that you have to buy goods in three days. In that case, don''t bother me. After all, we are students. It''s not a matter to ask for leave all the time, is it?"


    "It''s all right, I''m all right. I can ask for leave at any time."


    Xie bin himself is a person who comes and goes freely. Asking for leave is commonplace.


    "If it had been before, I would have believed what you said. But I just came from teacher Wen and heard that she was going to focus on you poor learners and always ask for leave and absenteeism."


    Gao Mu was very sorry to say, and he spread it out with great regret.


    "Ah, how could this happen." Xie bin frowned and couldn''t figure it out. She had a headache: "why does she stare at us? Does she still want us to go to college?"


    "Hey, it''s not because you''ve been so bad in the thorough examination these times. You''ve steadily retreated and delayed the class. She''s a head teacher. Our poor grades reflect the quality of her work as a head teacher. Do you think she can be careless?"


    "Ma Dan, what bad luck." what Xie bin is most afraid of is being stared at by Wen Meiyu. Don''t be depressed: "it''s difficult not to be absent from school in the future."


    It''s killing him to ask him to go to and from class on time. He used to be absent from class and go out to play. Now he needs to be absent from class to do business. This is the future career of their brothers, so he can''t slack off.


    "Yes, so it''s hard for you to ask for leave in the future." Gao Mu said, "now you know why I''m so tangled and want to buy more goods at one time?"


    "Well, I see." Xie bin replied absently, "what should I do now? Can you borrow a large amount of money?"


    If Wen Meiyu catches his eye, he can only be honest. He should be careful in the stationery business, not to mention asking for leave and absenteeism at will.


    "In fact, there is no way."


    Gao Mu took his mineral water and took a sip of it gently


    "There''s a way to say it quickly!"


    Xie bin speechless urged him. He hated Gao Mu''s saying half a sentence and leaving a sentence. He had to drink in the middle of the way to say anything. He really thought he was a person sitting on the stage and reading a long speech!


    "The way is actually very simple, that is, each of you should pay part of the payment in advance. It doesn''t need to be more. Each of you can make a special 2000. In this way, I can get nearly 20000 goods at one time. So much, it shouldn''t be a problem until next year?"


    The poor dagger saw that Gao Mu had paved so much for this moment.


    "We advance money?" Xie bin couldn''t believe looking at Gao Mu: "how can you ask for leave again?"

 Chapter 57

    Xie Bin''s surprise was no surprise.


    Just now, she was still struggling with asking for leave, and it was revealed that Wen Meiyu would strictly grasp the matter of asking for leave and absenteeism in the next step. Why did she reverse her voice before she completely landed.


    "That''s the case. I''m different from you. Haven''t my grades been improving recently, so Mr. Wen is still relatively lenient to me in asking for leave. As long as it''s not too frequent, I won''t be stuck."


    Gao Mu said solemnly.


    Xie bin was very depressed. Gao Mu didn''t find out a word about the purchase information, but he was fooled by Gao mu for thousands.


    Ma Yiming came over and glanced at Xie bin who was far away: "why did he come to you and sold out?"


    "Well, how do you know he''s sold out?"


    Gao Mu asked in surprise.


    "Because just a minute ago, the last diary in my hand had found a buyer. I am honored to announce that I have cleared my warehouse."


    Ma Yiming didn''t get much from Gao Mu and didn''t develop the so-called offline. However, he had a super good time and was much more interested in teaching in the classroom.


    "Oh, yes, congratulations." Gao Mu stretched out his hand and shook it in front of Ma Yiming: "bring it!"


    "What?"


    "Don''t play silly!"


    "How stingy. I still have Wu heat here?"


    "It''s been covered for a week. It''s almost cooked."


    Gao Mu took the horse and handed him a stack of wool tickets. He deliberately spit and counted them in front of him: "my brother knows how to settle accounts. I''m a man of principle. Come on, here''s your sales commission. For the sake of Marshal Ma, you''ll be rewarded with five more steamed stuffed buns."


    Ma Yiming takes the goods differently from Xie bin. He doesn''t pay for the goods in advance. It''s equal to paying the bill with Gaomu only after he sells them out, and it''s settled after he sells them out.


    A total of about 100 yuan was played by the two people, which made them feel like hundreds of millions of business.


    "Bring it." Ma Yiming grabbed the thirty yuan in Gao Mu''s hand: "this is my hard-earned money. You can''t take it for yourself."


    "Stingy, sir, how much money can I like you? Look at your appearance that you haven''t seen the world. When we really have money, I''ll take you to pretend and force you to fly, so that you can see the world."


    Gao Mu doesn''t care about such a few dollars. Ma Yiming has no problem with all the hundred dollars.


    However, he has decided to take Ma Yiming to enjoy happiness in the future, so the money he will contact will be greater and greater, and he may start with 100 million at will.


    On the road of entrepreneurial wealth, a huge amount of money will be Ma Yiming''s biggest temptation on the road of life, so he began to instill the concept of clear accounting in his brothers from now on. He wanted to make small money and began to deliver correct financial thinking to his brothers.


    "Cut, it''s better to have less lust for such distant dreams. Instead, you might as well have some reality."


    Ma Yiming knows that Gao Mu controls Ba Dajin and has made a little money during this period. Although he is still confused about such a scene, he finally begins to accept this reality.


    "What do you want more realistic when your salary has been settled?"


    Gao Mu asked suspiciously.


    "Hey, it''s true that a full man doesn''t know that a hungry man is hungry." Ma Yiming slapped 30 yuan heavily on the table: "I''m very poor and I need to make money. You get me more goods this time. Don''t lose it before you start selling, which will affect my reputation, you know?"


    "Oh, you said that." Gao Mu''s mouth turned up: "you must arrange it immediately according to Uncle Ma''s request. I''ll buy it tomorrow. Are you waiting to make a lot of money?"


    "That''s about the same. Hey, do you want to help?"


    Ma Yiming''s small eyes flashed a light and looked forward to it.


    "Well, if only you were willing to help."


    Gao Mu opened the book in front of him, picked up his pen and began to write.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll help you with this. I promise I''ll help you comfortably."


    Ma Yiming raised his eyebrows, rubbed his hands with a little excitement, and jumped on his face.


    "Well, help me tomorrow morning and give this advice note to the head teacher. Don''t talk nonsense about other things. If she asks you anything, she just says she doesn''t know." Gao Mu privately wrote a note from his book and put it in front of Ma Yiming.


    ¡°what£¿¡±


    Ma Yiming has many question marks on his forehead, which is different from his imaginary plot.


    That''s not what he wants, and that''s not what he wants to help, okay?


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say you wanted to help me? Can''t you help me with this little favor?" Gao Mu stretched out his hand and slapped Ma Yiming heavily on the shoulder: "is the brotherhood you talk about every day plastic?"


    "No, that me, that''s not what I meant!"


    Ma Yiming has a depressed mouth. He doesn''t know how to explain it.


    The help he said was not to help Gao Mu deliver the dogma. He was going to ask for leave and purchase goods with Gao mu. It was OK to help carry them together.


    He also wants to go out for a walk. Now he wants to see the world.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Can''t you give this leave slip to Zhen Naifei? She''s the monitor. Wouldn''t it be better for her to hand it over to the head teacher?"


    "What''s good? If you give it to Zhen Naifei, everything will be exposed."


    "But I..."


    "Forget it this time. I''ll take you next time. We don''t have much time for the college entrance examination. You''d better cherish your time to study."


    What is Ma Yiming''s calculation? Gao Mu is clear, but it''s really inconvenient to take Ma Yiming with him now.


    "I''ve made progress in this quiz, okay?"


    Ma Yiming is so unconvinced that he is also a progressive man.


    "You''re good to say, two, two! You''ve made progress. You can''t win by copying."


    Gao Mu hates that iron is not steel.


    "Aren''t you discriminating? Progress is also progress, okay?"


    Ma Yiming retorted unconvinced. Don''t take bean bags as dry food. He has also copied very hard, okay?


    "Go away, I can''t stand you."


    Gao Mu gave a white eye and turned his head to read. He no longer teased Ma Yiming.


    Ma Yiming, who faced the leave slip alone, put it in the drawer with a depressed face.


    Dong Dong!


    A white hand knocked on Ma Yiming''s desk.


    "Feifei, what do you want from me?"


    "Less disgusting, I have my full name." Zhen Naifei''s white eyes are much more powerful than Gao mu. Bai Ma Yiming only dares to giggle: "Gao mu, are you free? Can you come out for a minute? I have something to do with you?"


    "I''m not free. I have something to say here."


    Gao Mu simply refused. In order to avoid learning difficulties, he would rather find a teacher than Zhen Naifei once.


    "Ah, a few words can come back in less than two minutes. It won''t affect your practice problems."


    Zhen Naifei didn''t expect Gao Mu to refuse so simply?


    "Yes, you just said a few words. You''ve just been here for a few words. Why bother so much? Just say no."


    "Stick, how do you talk?" Gao Mu''s words were cold and impersonal. Zhen Naifei was not sad. Ma Yiming and Jin began to defend against injustice: "I just asked you to go out? Are there any men''s flat?"


    "No!"


    Gao Mu replied. However, in the face of Ma Yiming, he didn''t continue to embarrass Zhen Naifei. He stood up and took the lead out of the classroom.


    "Virtue. You have to be angry." seeing Gao Mu''s compromise, Ma Yiming raised his head: "Feifei, go quickly?"


    Just helped herself a lot, Zhen Naifei didn''t care about this Feifei, nodded and followed Gao Mu out of the classroom.


    Ma Yiming won''t let go of this opportunity. He followed Zhen Naifei and walked out of the classroom.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?"


    Gao Mu half leaned against the railing of the corridor, holding his chest with both hands, with a full sense of distance.


    "Xie bin, are all the stationery they sell from you?"


    The evolution of the relationship between Gao Mu and Xie bin has become a confusion point. No one understands the changes.


    Anyway, it''s like overnight. The two sides have directly become partners from the state of immortality, and even cooperated in business among the school''s students.


    Of course, because Gao Mu doesn''t sell things at school, Zhen Naifei didn''t know that Xie Bin''s things they sell were provided by Gao Mu at the beginning.


    After several days of observation and the dialogue between Xie bin and Gao mu, Ma Yiming and Gao mu, she listened to her and had the idea of chatting with Gao mu.


    "Well,"


    Although Gao Mu didn''t fight in person, he didn''t want to hide it, and it must be impossible to hide it. It''s meaningless.


    Zhen Naifei really wanted to give Gao Mu two milk to eat. She sent her away with one word. Will she die if she says one more word?


    "Feifei, why do you ask this?"


    Gao Mu and Gao Leng, Ma Yiming warmly and actively took over the topic.


    "I, I want to ask if I can join. I also want to participate."


    Zhen Naifei knows that Gao Mu and Ma Yiming are brothers in one pair of pants, so they don''t tangle.


    "No, you also participate. You also want to sell things?"


    Ma Yiming widened his eyes. It''s incredible. It''s incredible.


    He deeply believes that only people like him and Xie bin can do this kind of behavior, such as not being a good student, occupying reading time, selling things in school and not doing business.


    Unexpectedly, Zhen Naifei also had such an idea. In front of him, he was the monitor of class 1, senior 3, and the one with the best academic performance. He saw his feet from the beginning and didn''t want to be a person who would join their team?


    Different from Ma Yiming''s surprise, Gao Mu breathed a sigh of relief.


    His first reaction to Zhen Naifei''s sudden visit was not to hate her, but to worry about her identity and who she represented?


    Although he can ignore anyone now, he doesn''t want his career to be stared at by the school gate and the teacher and sent Zhen Naifei to find out the bottom.

 Chapter 58

    Gao Mu''s cold attitude made Zhen Naifei feel very confused, so she was quite uneasy after saying that.


    "I took it from my hand, but it''s out of stock now. I''m sorry."


    Unexpectedly, Gao Mu took the initiative to speak.


    "No?"


    Zhen Naifei''s confused eyes fell on Gao Mu''s face.


    "Yes, Feifei, it''s really out of stock. I just urged him to buy goods quickly?"


    Ma Yiming is very curious. Zhen Naifei doesn''t look like a person who is short of money. How can she be interested in this sideline? Aren''t you worried about affecting the main business of learning?


    "That''s a pity." Gao Mu said no. Zhen Naifei was not sure. Ma Yiming said no. she had no doubt: "when will it be next time? Can I participate?"


    "Why do you want to get involved in these things? There is not much time left for the college entrance examination. You are not afraid to affect the results of the college entrance examination."


    In Gao Mu''s impression, Zhen Naifei was the only one in class 1, grade 3 of their senior high school to pass the exam.


    "I, I''m short of money."


    After hesitating for a long time, Zhen Naifei still spoke his heart. Since he asked for help, first of all, his attitude should be sincere.


    "You''re short of money?" Ma Yiming took a small step in surprise and came closer to Zhen Naifei: "how much is missing? I can lend it to you first."


    Although I don''t know why Zhen Naifei, who seems to be in good condition, is short of money, his first reaction is to take out the money in his pocket, that is, Gao Mu has just given him 30 yuan.


    "Oh, no, I don''t need you to borrow money."


    Zhen Naifei was embarrassed by Ma Yiming''s enthusiasm. She kept shaking her small hands. She was already embarrassed. At this time, her cheeks were ruddy.


    She is short of money, but with high self-esteem, she will not accept others to borrow money.


    Not to mention Ma Yiming, she always knew that the boy always had that level of meaning for himself.


    Therefore, even to avoid suspicion, she will not accept Ma Yiming''s money.


    This is totally different from looking for Gao Mu''s help. Looking for Gao Mu only needs a classmate friendship, and the final money is earned by herself.


    Gao Mu silently pulls Ma Yiming. Zhen Naifei is short of money. His silly brother is short of heart.


    With Zhen Naifei''s arrogance, how can he accept the sponsorship of a little boy? Besides, it''s good to take out 30 yuan?


    It''s a shame to pick up girls.


    Since Zhen Naifei has the cheek to take face and ask him for help, it shows that the so-called lack of money can''t be dozens of yuan.


    Maybe it''s still a lot of money.


    "Why are you pulling me?"


    Ma Yiming hasn''t reacted yet. He is quite dissatisfied with Gao Mu''s pulling him away.


    "Stand aside and don''t make a fool of yourself here."


    Gao Mu flew over and Ma Yiming jumped aside honestly.


    "Classmate Zhen Naifei." Gao Mu touched his chin and glanced at him: "Why are you short of money? Won''t you ask him for money?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhen Naifei didn''t speak. Her big eyes stared so huge that they would fall out at any time.


    At the bottom of my eyes, a touch of surprise slowly turned into panic.


    Gao Mu had a panoramic view of all this, and the rumors of previous lives were obviously true.


    So far, the gossip heard in his last life and the conversation after dinner have been proved to be true by Gao mu.


    "You, what did you say?"


    He stammered in horror.


    "Nothing, but I didn''t say. These goods are gone. If you really want to make some extra money from me, you can come to me the day after tomorrow. However, we said in the front that I don''t have credit. You can get as much goods as you have. Unless there is a clear quality problem, you won''t return them."


    When Gao Mu''s mouth turned up, he didn''t continue to tangle, and he wouldn''t say it clearly. Anyway, you know, I know, everyone knows.


    "Stick, is it necessary for the monitor to do this? Are you worried that she won''t pay for the goods afterwards?"


    Ma Yiming, who has just been quiet for a while, comes out to pack again. He is super contemptuous of Gao mu, who doesn''t care for fragrance and jade. He wants to find a chance to give good guidance.


    "What do you think? I don''t mind if you agree."


    There is no reason for Ma Yiming. Gao Mu will not exclude win-win cooperation.


    Zhen Naifei''s private life is her private affair. No matter what the specific situation and why, it belongs to her personal affair.


    Those who don''t steal, rob or covet are better than those who get something for nothing. How can she be equivalent exchange.


    Although in his opinion, Zhen Naifei''s exchange has suffered some losses, after all, he is not a party, and some stand and talk without backache.


    Or does Zhen Naifei have something to hide?


    Moreover, the charm of Zhen Naifei among the students of No. 2 middle school, if she sells it, it should be predicted that it will be very popular.


    It''s not him who will benefit in the end!


    "Agree, no problem. I can solve the payment."


    Gao Mu''s promise to let her have an extra leg has greatly surprised her. She won''t be picky anymore. She can solve such a small difficulty by herself.


    With Gao Mu''s attitude, she almost gave up. I didn''t expect that there would be a bright future in the end. Naturally, it''s impossible to be a demon.


    In case Gao Mu repents, she doesn''t even have a chance to cry.


    Gao Mu has considered many aspects in involving Zhen Naifei, except the previous income theory.


    The other part is to give Ma Yiming face. Although his brother is a little two, his original intention is not bad. He still needs to give face if he can.


    In addition, it is also considered that Zhen Naifei''s inclusion in the camp can also give him more chips to fight with schools and teachers in the future.


    After all, badajin belongs to poor students. The school basically keeps them free. Generally, they don''t worry about what they do that has nothing to do with their study.


    As long as you don''t make trouble, Amitabha. A nervous stationery book is good for school.


    Therefore, the eight gold funds have little effect on the confrontation in this regard.


    Zhen Naifei is different. She belongs to the camp of good students. If it weren''t for some unexpected situations when she was divided into classes, she would be 100% of the key classes.


    And with her grades, she is a top student in the key class. Just like her current grades, although she is a member of the ordinary class, her ranking in the whole grade has not been poor.


    In her case, as long as she puts forward to enter key classes, the school will basically agree.


    Therefore, Zhen Naifei''s weight alone is greater than that of the eight golden eight.


    If the eight gold are gray, Zhen Naifei is white in white. With the blessing of gray and white, he can have some confidence.


    "Thank you first."


    Zhen Naifei reached her goal and did not stay. She soon returned to the classroom.


    Before that, she had been depressed about Gao Mu''s attitude towards her, but after this time, she had fully understood the reason.


    But how did Gao Mu know? He was still confused.

 Chapter 59

    Yiwu.


    Gao Mu set foot on this land again.


    Different from the first time, Gao Mu has some intimacy when he comes again.


    In the school, Gao Mu uses the reason for sick leave. Zhen Naifei and Ma Yiming cooperate, and Xie bin, who knows the inside story, basically won''t make mistakes.


    Gao Jianguo is not at home. He has gone a long way. He won''t come back until three days later. Gao Mu is sure to do his own business before him.


    Then he took Ma Yiming home and asked Ma Yiming to invite Gao Mu to stay at his home for two days to help him strengthen his tutoring.


    Gao Mu''s grades have been improving. Now she can help her classmates with their homework. Zeng Shufang was too happy. She agreed without much thought.


    He kept praising Ma Yiming and his big brother. Ma Yiming was inexplicable. I didn''t know when his big brother had a relationship with Gao Mu again.


    Finally, he was dragged out by Gao mu with a question mark on his forehead.


    He always makes up excuses and runs out without telling his family. Gao Mu is also very depressed.


    No way. If you want to change this situation, you must at least graduate from high school.


    As long as you get to the University, you will be free to let birds fly in the sky and fish jump in the sea.


    Now, always take it easy. In the middle of the time gap, try not to attract the attention of parents and don''t want them to worry.


    He really knows what kind of character his parents are.


    Gao Mu is 100% sure that even if he throws tens of thousands of yuan in front of Gao Jianguo and Zeng Shufang and tells them that he earned it, his parents won''t have much joy.


    What they hope most now is that Gao Mu''s grades can continue to move forward steadily and finally enter the University, rather than having the ability to make money without reading the book.


    When you visit the commodity market again, Gao Mu''s efficiency is very high. With an empty wheel, you rush to the booth of old acquaintances.


    "Sister Deng, long time no see!"


    "Oh, it''s Xiao Gao. Come on, come in and sit down."


    The treatment is different. Sister Deng moved out a small folding chair from the booth.


    "You''re welcome. Let''s be busy first. I''ll see for myself."


    Today, sister Deng is not alone. There is a young girl around her as a helper.


    Correspondingly, there are many guests today. It is not enough for both of them to receive at the same time.


    "Well, then I don''t care about you."


    Sister Deng is not polite to Gao mu. She is talking to a group of customers about key points. Business is big.


    Gao Mu came from a familiar place. Under the curious eyes of the little girl, he began to look for what he needed.


    Gao Mu wanted a lot of things this time, and tried to be different from those last time, so as to avoid aesthetic fatigue.


    Of course, the same is true. The market outside the second middle school has hardly been developed, and it is far from real fatigue.


    "Xiao Gao, are you coming to see sister Deng today or to get the goods?"


    After receiving the guests in her hand, sister Deng left the rest of the reception task to the little girl. She enthusiastically asked Gao mu for a home.


    "Of course, I came to see sister Deng specially, and then I''ll pick up some goods. Come empty handed, you can''t go empty handed. Don''t you think so?"


    Gao Mu said with a smile, lighting a pile of samples.


    "Hahaha, I know it''s fake, but I still take it seriously. It seems that your stationery shop has a good business. It''s only a few days. Did you sell out last time?"


    Sister Deng is also very happy. She is happy to see Gao mu.


    "The business is average. The main thing is that the things in sister Deng''s house are good in quality and cheap. They are especially popular with my students. They are easy to sell, so I''m going to buy more this time. Gao Mu patted himself on the chest:" the payment is sufficient. "


    "Oh, I can see that I''m prepared this time!"


    Sister Deng''s mouth rose. When Gao Mu took the goods from her for the first time, although she didn''t say anything, she saw at a glance that Gao Mu was shy in her bag.


    If she hadn''t given a large proportion of the discount, he wouldn''t have enough money in his pocket.


    Similarly, although I don''t know how much money Gao Mu has in his pocket this time, it can be analyzed from his expression state that there is still plenty in his bag.


    prepared!


    "Yes. I''ll take all these varieties, fifty copies of each."


    "OK, I''ll prepare it for you in a minute."


    "And this, this, this, that..."


    Gao Mu''s hand was on a wall beside him, pointing East and West. There were about a dozen things he ordered.


    "Fifty of these, too?"


    Sister Deng has a good memory. She keeps in mind everything Gao Mu ordered.


    "No, no, I don''t want any of the things I ordered just now."


    Gao Mu shook his head.


    "No?"


    Sister Deng has a big head. Why don''t you order them? She''s trying to remember. Is it fun?


    However, the next second, the expression on her face became rich, and she no longer felt that Gao Mu was playing.


    "I don''t want these things I ordered just now. I want all the others, 30 copies of each."


    Gao Mu said faintly, with a look of playfulness.


    "Good guy, it seems that I really underestimated you this time. You said you wanted to take more goods. You really took more and more."


    It''s more than a lot. Gao Mu took about one twentieth of the things she had here last time.


    The things taken today definitely account for three fifths.


    Gao Mu took most of the products in her stall, and the quantity is not small.


    "Hey, hey, take more at one time. I often run around to save money. You know, my home is not close to Yiwu. It takes about a day to come and go. And I will take the college entrance examination next year, which is still very valuable."


    For sister Deng, Gao Mu didn''t hide the truth. If it wasn''t too inconvenient, he wouldn''t cover Xie bin and let them pay part of the payment in advance.


    "Are you still in the third year of senior high school?" sister Deng was somewhat surprised: "why didn''t your family come to pick up the goods and ask you, who is about to take the college entrance examination, to come out and run?"


    "Every family has a difficult Sutra. Isn''t there no way?"


    "Well, what you said is also reasonable. However, I have a suggestion. See if it is feasible. If it is possible, it should solve your current problem."


    "Oh, what good way does sister Deng have? Tell me quickly."


    The initial structure of the business was set up, but then with the scene getting bigger and bigger, and with the expansion of badajin''s sales team to other schools and other schools in villages and towns, it can be imagined that he will get goods faster and faster in Yiwu.


    Even if the quantity of each purchase gradually increases, this frequency will not be small.


    It is a fact that the college entrance examination will be held next year. It is also very important for him to try his best to enter his favorite university.


    The so-called fish and bear''s paw can''t have both, but he wants to develop his studies and career together, move forward together, and want to be smooth.


    If there were a way to coordinate and a proposal to solve this dilemma, he would be very willing to listen to it.


    "In fact, it''s very simple." in sister Deng''s eyes, Gao mu, a high school student, is still immature in some aspects: "I''ve been doing business for so many years, and many familiar guests don''t come in person every time they buy goods. Unless necessary, they often call or fax me directly to tell me what kind and quantity I need, and I''ll help prepare..."


    "You mean logistics? You prepare what they need and then send it to them by logistics?"


    After sister Deng said half, Gao Mu knew the other half.


    This method is not mysterious. It is the mainstream mode of operation in future generations.


    "Well, what you respond quickly is logistics. I''ll give you our quotation in a moment. Just call me directly if you need anything and how much you need in the future. I''ll check it for you. The money won''t exceed your expenses."


    Sister Deng is very familiar with this business. Whether it''s bus consignment at the station or professional truck consignment, she has a way and the door is very clear.


    "Where is your hometown? Is there a direct bus to Yiwu?"


    "Well, sui''an. There is a direct bus, but there is one every two days."


    After all, it is a small county. There will be shuttle buses every day from the provincial capital to the larger cities, and the frequency will be more intensive than before.


    However, the passenger flow to Yiwu is not much after all. It''s good to go every other day.


    "That''s also good. Coordinate the time and jam the day when there is a regular bus." sister Deng nodded. There are places that go once a week instead of two days: "but it doesn''t matter if the regular bus is inconvenient or there are many things that can''t be checked in. We can also check in by truck."


    Although Yiwu is not a big city, due to the developed small commodity business, the development of freight logistics is also very advanced.


    "I see." Gao Mu nodded. In fact, sister Deng opened her head, and he was very transparent: "this method is good, but I don''t know the payment. How did you solve it, sister Deng?"


    Clearing money and goods is the key.


    "It''s time to ask." sister Deng stretched out her hand and ordered Gao Mu: "there are two ways. One is to deliver the goods first and then settle the payment. After receiving the goods, the other party can go to the bank to make a payment for us. One is a single settlement. The other is a quarterly settlement. When the time comes or the amount reaches a certain amount, we will go to the door to settle the bill."


    Gao Mu nodded. These two methods are also the conventional practice of domestic trade business at present.


    However, there are preconditions. First, the two sides trust each other, and second, the quantity must reach a certain standard.


    Like Gao mu, it''s good for them to receive some spare parts and bulk goods. How is it possible to pay after the goods arrive?


    The fund is just Gao Mu''s current weakness, so it is still difficult for him to pay in advance.


    He did business with sister Deng twice. He didn''t dare to take such a risk, because he couldn''t afford to lose. If he made a mistake, his high school career would be in vain.


    "Why, do you have any scruples according to your appearance?"


    "Hey, I''m a small business. The models you said are big business. It''s incomparable!"


    Gao Mu said politely.


    "Hahaha, I know what you''re thinking." the businessman''s eyes are the most vicious, and sister Deng''s heart is bright: "since I said so, I''m sure I''d like you to get the goods and settle the payment. A single settlement or quarterly settlement can be done."

 Chapter 60

    Sister Deng is really good to Gao mu.


    "Sister Deng, I''m a small business. Can''t you do this well?"


    "What''s good? I say good is good."


    "This..."


    "Do you remember the Japanese guest?"


    "Well, you mean qingshuihao. Of course I remember. How are you talking about his list? Is there any hope of winning it?"


    Gao Mu nodded and wondered why the other party suddenly mentioned qingshuihao, a Japanese.


    "Well, just yesterday, our factory signed an intention contract with him. If nothing happens, the delivery of the first batch of goods will begin after the lunar new year. Do you know? This is a long-term order. Shimizu said that as long as the quality of the first container meets the requirements, there will be an order for one container every month."


    The chrysanthemums on sister Deng''s face are blooming. She is really happy.


    She received sales from a white stall in the market, and her husband managed production in the factory. Although the business was good, it was the first time she received a long-term foreign trade order like qingshuihao.


    Moreover, the profit accounting of this list is not bad, which will bring great benefits to their family''s business.


    Because of this list, her status in front of her husband has improved a lot, and the boss''s aura is much stronger than before.


    "Yes. I can''t see that qingshuihao is still a big boss. A container a month, even a standard container of 20 feet, is a good number in a year." Gao Mu didn''t expect that the fox contributed to such a large foreign trade order with a casual help: "it seems that Mr. Qingshui''s company has a high share in the Japanese market!"


    The quantity of stationery in a standard cabinet is not small. One container can be imported a month, which is enough to show the sales capacity of qingshuihao company, and the corresponding market share is naturally.


    "You still underestimate him. My husband talked to him. Their company not only does business in Japan, but also has great business in Southeast Asia."


    Sister Deng has always admired those who do international trade. Her family''s business is basically 73% at home and abroad, and the scale of foreign business is not very large.


    "You mean he imports from you to Japan, then changes the packaging and manufacturing site, and exports it to the market in Southeast Asia."


    Gao Mu soon understood the routine.


    At the turn of the century, things made in Japan are much more popular in Southeast Asia and even at home than those made in China.


    Even after ten or twenty years, this distorted consumption concept will still exist. Even if many things are clearly produced domestically, as long as you go to Japan and hang their brand, the value will often rise a lot.


    Mingming''s stationery produced in China first went to Japan, then changed into the brand of qingshuihao company, and then made a lot of money in Southeast Asia exported from Japan.


    This abacus is really good.


    However, there is no way. Now Japan is much more powerful in economy than China, and its reputation in international trade is much greater than China.


    At this time, domestic products are often crowned with low-quality hats, while Japanese things are just the opposite, which is the guarantee of superior quality.


    Therefore, in the market of Southeast Asia, Chinese goods can''t compete in quality and reputation, and can''t compare with Japanese goods in price.


    Just like qingshuihao, the stationery they exported in the past is essentially domestic production, but because of the packaging of Japanese characters, it immediately became a high-quality product, and the price also turned upside down.


    A good-looking leather bag can always sell at a better price.


    "If I say, they are also not afraid of trouble. Why should they import to Japan first and transfer to the Southeast Asian market? Is it better for us to order the packaging directly and provide him with one-stop service? Can he at least save a lot of sea freight and customs duties?"


    Although sister Deng has been doing business for many years, her cultural level is lower after all, and she can''t touch some things.


    "Sister, you''re mistaken. It''s not that qingshuihao didn''t think of this, nor that he didn''t want to save the freight, customs and other 7788 expenses. It''s the money that he must pay. Of course, if the wool comes from the sheep, the final extra cost will still be paid by the consumers in the market."


    In his previous life, Gao Mu had a little contact with international trade and the Japanese. He knew some of the bends inside.


    "Ah, why?"


    Sister Deng asked curiously.


    "Because he has to take such a step. If he goes out directly from China, he can''t operate the products into Japanese goods. In that case, he will make a lot of less money. Your goods can sell at a high price as soon as they go through the formalities by traveling to Japan and replacing a new set of local packaging. What you said about sea freight and customs duties, in front of the extra profits, is not enough It''s pediatrics. "


    Gao Mu sat on a small stool and muttered with sister Deng.


    Although these are his guesses, eight or nine will not be ten.


    "So it is. You say these little Japanese are really ghosts. Ghosts really don''t scream in vain."


    After listening to Gao Mu''s analysis, sister Deng is a little depressed. She feels that she has made a lot less. The feeling of making big money no longer exists.


    "There''s no way for people to make rational use of loopholes in the rules. Who says you don''t have sales channels in the Southeast Asian market? But even if there are, it''s difficult to do it in the trading environment of recent years."


    Gao Mu comforted that this is caused by the general environment. It is an indisputable fact that Japan is the most cowhide in Asia.


    Although a square agreement was made by the American Godfather a few years ago, it seems to have stagnated in recent years.


    However, the advantages he had accumulated for Asian countries were too great to compete with them, even the four little dragons.


    This is still in the basic low-end products. Japan has more obvious advantages in high-tech and high-quality high-end industries.


    There is still a long way to go if China wants to catch up.


    Moreover, the road is long and difficult.


    Gao Mu has great ideas in trade, both at home and abroad, but now he is more Utopian, and it is difficult for a clever woman to blow without rice.


    Of course, he also hopes that his reborn golden finger can help China develop faster in some aspects and expand the reputation and scale of Chinese products in terms of commodity trading and consumption in a shorter time.


    But this is not a trivial matter. It takes a lot of time, money and energy to achieve it.


    "Xiao Gao, why do I suddenly find that you know a lot about international trade? Aren''t you a high school student who hasn''t taken the college entrance examination? Where did you learn all these things?"


    Sister Deng suddenly reacted and asked in surprise.


    With Gao Mu''s age and experience, it is impossible to know these things. She was surprised to speak Japanese last time. Today, she even dabbled in international trade.


    The young man in front of him was really surprised. The more he looked, the more unfathomable he felt.


    "I''m just half a bucket of water. I know a little fur. It''s all from a messy book. Don''t take it seriously!"


    "What messy books can let you master this knowledge. Tell me, and I''ll buy some to have a look."


    Gao Mu''s eyes turned white. This is too false.


    "Sister Deng, let''s not talk about this. It''s too far away from us. Let''s take care of what''s in front of us first. Look at these things I want. When will you prepare them for me? I have something else to do later."


    The peak of the flow of people in the market has passed, and the consulting guests in the booth are temporarily in a vacuum period.


    "Soon, Xiaoyang, call the big brother in the factory and ask them to prepare according to the quantity on this list, pack it neatly and send it."


    Sister Deng had already marked the item number and quantity of the goods Gao Mu needed on the sales list and directly ordered the little girl to arrange it.


    "OK."


    The girl named Xiaoyang was not old. She nodded with a milk voice, took the list in sister Deng''s hand, went to the corner and began to call the factory.


    "You want a lot of things this time. I don''t have so much inventory here. I can only get it from the factory."


    Sister Deng explained to Wan Xiaoyang, and then turned back and explained to Gao mu.


    "That''s just right. The wheelbarrow I borrowed from you last time can be returned to you. But I just need to trouble the master in the factory to help me to the station."


    Gao Mu conveniently pulled the wheelbarrow pulled from here into the booth and handed it to sister Deng.


    "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t you agree to give it to you? You''re not afraid to bring it back tired."


    Sister Deng glared at Gao Mu reproachfully.


    "How much weight can an empty car have? Besides, the wheels roll on the ground except for the time of taking the car. Where may I be tired?"


    Gao Mu smiled and returned the car with ease.


    "Hey, I''m too lazy to argue with you." sister Deng shook her head reluctantly: "by the way, you said there was something else just now. What can I do for you?"


    "Hey, don''t say, I really need your help." Gao Mu''s eyes brightened: "well, this time, in addition to getting the goods from you, I''m going to make some jewelry back and try to see if it''s good to sell?"


    "Jewelry, what jewelry?"


    "What kind of rubber band do girls like, hairpins and other gadgets."


    This suggestion was made by Gao Lu to Gao mu. She felt that Gao Mu could sell stationery among students and trinkets among female students more accurately.


    "Oh, are you ready to start making women''s money?" sister Deng said with a smile, "or are you actually chasing female students and going to buy some to please others?"


    "I just want to make money for women." Gao Mu said, "I don''t have a girlfriend. I can''t send it if I want to. Besides, it''s too bad to chase girls to send hairpin jewelry."


    "Oh, you have a big breath. Tell me, what will you give when you chase a girl?"


    "Of course, it''s for planes, yachts and famous brand bags. No matter how bad it is, you have to send a real gold and silver necklace and jewelry!"


    Gao Mu put on a cool air and boasted.


    "Hahaha, I think you don''t need to send these things. Just have your mouth. With your boastful mouth that doesn''t make drafts, what girls can''t catch up!"


    "Be modest, be modest!"


    Gao mupeng continued.


    "Aunt, when the phone is ready, the factory said it would inform us when it is ready."


    Xiaoyang, who made a good call, came to them and said crisply.


    "Well, OK." sister Deng nodded and then said to Gao mu, "don''t you want to take jewelry? Here, Xiaoyang''s family comes to the jewelry processing factory."

 Chapter 61

    (new books for collection, recommended tickets!)


    Xiaoyang''s full name is Zhang Xiaoyang. Sister Deng is not her own aunt, but some relatives.


    "She?"


    Gao Mu was surprised.


    "Yes, Xiaoyang''s family. I tell you, Xiaoyang''s jewelry factory is one of the best in Yiwu. As long as you want the style, there is nothing they can''t take out." sister Deng proudly introduced: "Her stall is in the market next door, which is much better than mine. Whether you are chasing girls or want to make money for girls, I guarantee that her stall can meet your requirements."


    "That''s not, sister Deng. I''m curious to ask!" Gao Mu was not sure, but the question in his heart was uncomfortable: "since her family has such a big business, how could it..."


    "Oh, you mean why Xiaoyang is helping me?" sister Deng said clearly: "really, it has something to do with you."


    "Wait, how can it have anything to do with me? Is this the first time I''ve seen her?"


    Gao Mu is completely confused. The daughter of the big boss''s family helps others. What''s his business?


    "Hello, my name is Zhang Xiaoyang. You can call me sister Xiaoyang. This is my aunt. I came to help temporarily."


    Without waiting for sister Deng to continue, Zhang Xiaoyang generously extended a hand.


    "Hello, I''m Gao mu. Isn''t it not good for me to call you sister Xiaoyang? Sister Deng is your aunt, and I''m also called sister. Isn''t this generation chaotic?"


    "It''s all right. You call you, we call us, and we don''t interfere with each other." sister Deng was very open-minded: "last time, you helped qingshuihao, otherwise the big business would run away, so the next day the factory found a young man who can speak a foreign language to help me. Speaking of it, it''s also a heresy. I just asked Xiaoyang for help because I was sick and asked for leave today."


    Gao Mu couldn''t laugh or cry. She felt what sister Deng meant. It was his fault that her employee was ill.


    "Sister Xiao Yang doesn''t care about her own stall. She specially came to help you. It''s really good for sister Deng."


    "There are many people in her stall. There are not many more than her, and there are many less than her. She can still be quiet when she comes to me. I can''t wait, Xiaoyang, am I right?"


    "Auntie, are you turning the corner and talking about my mother? Aren''t you afraid I''ll tell her?"


    Zhang Xiaoyang''s relationship with sister Deng should be very good, and his speech is casual, natural and friendly.


    "Go and Sue. I''ll send you back in a minute." sister Deng threatened to smile and encouraged herself: "I dare say that in front of her, when I''m afraid of her."


    "Hahaha, I surrender. I want to stay with you for a few more days. My mother''s Tang monk is really good at chanting scriptures. I knew I wouldn''t come back after graduating from college. It''s good to find a job in modu and live my free life. I''ll suffer when I come back."


    Zhang Xiaoyang looked depressed.


    "It''s good to be at home alone. Besides, don''t you know what your parents want you to come back for? Can you manage such a big industry without your help? Don''t be cheap and sell well."


    Sister Deng angrily patted Zhang Xiaoyang on the shoulder, hating that iron is not steel.


    "I don''t want this cheap. Just leave my family''s property to my eldest brother. Why bother me. I can find a job outside and have enough to eat and drink."


    Zhang Xiaoyang tooted her mouth. Who let her go home to manage the family business is quite dissatisfied.


    "If your mother hears what you said, she might kill you. Your eldest brother just graduated from primary school, and it''s still a long time before he can shoulder the burden. Your parents offered you to graduate from college. They just want you to help them more. Don''t always think about your own gains and losses, but think about their difficulties. Our generation doesn''t read much and suffered a lot. This family If you want to have a long-term development of your industry, it still depends on your generation. "


    Gao Mu stood close by and listened to the dialogue between sister Deng and Zhang Xiaoyang, like a big play.


    This is the heart of some of the rich second generation. Not everyone is willing to rely on their family and accept their wealth.


    On the basis of not worrying about food and clothing, they have more opportunities to show their personality and are willing to go outside to ride the wind and waves.


    The difference between inside and outside the besieged city.


    If he were a rich second generation, he would never be so pretentious.


    What do you want to start your own business and reflect your value through your own efforts? Isn''t it good to be a rich second generation?


    How natural and unrestrained it is to pick up girls, race cars, eat and wait for death!


    Alas, it''s a pity that he is destined to have no chance for the second generation of dandies. If he wants to eat and die, he also needs his own efforts.


    The road ahead is long and far away.


    "Did sister Xiaoyang read in mordu? Which university?"


    Gao Mu asked with interest.


    "Modu University, you just said that you want to take the college entrance examination in. Have you decided what school to take the exam?"


    Zhang Xiaoyang put his hand behind his back, with a high and flat chest.


    "My grades are not very good. I''m lucky to be admitted to the University. I''m not qualified to choose a school!"


    Gao Mu smiled modestly. Mordu university is still good and belongs to the category of 211. Gao Mu deeply thought that if he could be admitted to mordu University, he would be very lucky.


    "So modest, I heard from my aunt that you can even speak Japanese, and your words about international trade just now are also in place. It doesn''t look like a student with poor grades. Don''t you want to be a pig and eat a tiger?"


    Zhang Xiaoyang University majored in economic management and international trade, which naturally belongs to professionals.


    Although Gao Mu''s point of view is very simple and straightforward, what she said is still very reasonable. In fact, she is very surprised. It is difficult to believe that a senior three student who is known as a small county can speak Japanese and understand international trade.


    To say that such a student has poor grades, she doesn''t believe it even if she is killed. This modest person is too hypocritical.


    "What I said is true. My grades are really average."


    Gao Mu smiled bitterly. Although his grades have been improving, he doesn''t know what level he can be at the time of the college entrance examination.


    Whether we can be admitted to a satisfactory university is only a theoretical goal at present.


    Planning and planning ultimately depend on reality, which is often too uncontrollable and unknown.


    "It''s sister Xiaoyang. Your major won''t be international trade?"


    Gao Mu''s question is targeted. Since Zhang Xiaoyang''s family has a factory and sister Deng just said that her family hopes that she can participate in the management of family industry as soon as possible, her major in university planning is probably related to enterprise management, economy and trade.


    "Well, you guessed right, enterprise management and international trade."


    Zhang Xiaoyang nodded. It was not surprising that Gao Mu could guess.


    "Hey, that''s true. Didn''t I teach others just now?"


    Gao Mu is embarrassed to cover his face with one hand. After all, he is not professional. It''s no problem to show off his knowledge in front of sister Deng.


    It''s really "showing off" to swing half a bucket of water in front of professionals like Zhang Xiaoyang.


    "No, what you said is very reasonable. I learned theoretical knowledge, but I may not be as powerful as you in practical operation."


    Zhang Xiaoyang doesn''t mean to belittle Gao Mu at all. Gao Mu has shocked him enough.


    "Oh, shame, shame."


    "Ah, modest, modest."


    "I said Xiao Gao, don''t you have to catch the afternoon bus back? Should you hurry up and choose the jewelry you want? The chat time is a little long."


    Sister Deng can''t see it anymore. The two people have gone too far in business. It''s really awkward to see the style of the two young people.


    "Yes, yes." Gao Mu patted his forehead: "sister Xiaoyang, please wait for me to go to your booth."


    "OK, let''s go. We''ll be here in the past ten minutes."


    Zhang Xiaoyang picked up his coat and bag, nodded with sister Deng and took the lead in going out.


    Ten minutes is ten minutes. Under the leadership of Zhang Xiaoyang, who is familiar with the road, Gao Mu didn''t take the wrong road and arrived at his destination.


    Seeing the booth of Zhang Xiaoyang''s house, he finally knew why sister Deng said the scene was bigger than her house.


    Because the booth of Zhang Xiaoyang''s family is actually connected by two berths. In a hard to find small commodity market, it is enough to prove the strength of her factory to win two berths.


    a superb collection of beautiful things!


    What little girls like is different. They hang on the shelf and shine very brightly under the unique light.


    Gao Mu''s efficiency is also very high. He won''t take too many products to test the water.


    It took 30 minutes to pick out what you wanted.


    With the support of sister Deng and brought by Zhang Xiaoyang himself, the "ah ah ah jewelry", which originally didn''t receive the small scattered list, warmly received Gao Mu and soon got everything he needed.


    And Gao Mu finally experienced Zhang Xiaoyang''s mother''s Tang Monk chanting scriptures. She brought him here from Zhang Xiaoyang, and her mother never stopped chanting.


    I can''t wait to ask Zhang Xiaoyang what she did and how she behaved over and over again.


    Finally, he even burned the fire on Gao Mu and began to inquire about him. He was scared and ran back to sister Deng''s stall with something.


    She told sister Deng about the situation, which made her laugh for a long time and deeply sympathized with Gao Mu''s experience.


    "Sister Deng, ask you something."


    Gao Mu stopped sister Deng who still wanted to laugh and said with some well packaged ornaments.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" sister Deng looked at Gao Mu strangely and stared at the jewelry in his hand: "is the wholesale price Xiaoyang gave you too high?"


    "No, no, no, that''s not what they mean. The price they give is already very low. For your face, it''s as favorable as others taking goods in large quantities." Gao Mu quickly shook his head: "I want to ask you, can I change my own packaging for the goods I take from you?"


    "Change your own packaging?" sister Deng asked suspiciously, "why do you waste money if you don''t make a brand?"


    "Well, not all of them have been replaced. I was wondering if I could print some self-adhesive with name and logo and simply paste it on the outer package."


    "Well, it''s easy. I know some advertising companies here. You can find them and come out soon." sister Deng suddenly realized: "however, it''s estimated that it will take tomorrow, then you can''t go back today."

 Chapter 62

    Not only can''t go back today, because the shuttle bus is still once every two days, that is to say, Gao Mu may have to stay in Yiwu for two or three days to go back.


    "Well, anyway, you can introduce me to the advertising company first. I''ll talk to them."


    In a short moment, Gao Mu not only posted his own logo and logo, but also preliminarily outlined the three-dimensional image of name and logo in his mind.


    "That''s OK. Anyway, the things in the factory haven''t been delivered yet. You can go to the advertising agency first."


    Sister Deng picked up the phone, turned over the phone book on the side, dialed a number and said a few words.


    Then he wrote an address, contact person and telephone number on the note on one side and handed it to Gao mu.


    "This is the contact information. Just find manager Cao when you get there."


    She can pull strings. She believes that with Gao Mu''s "high familiarity", he can handle specific things very well.


    Efficient operation, Gao Mu stopped a taxi at the market gate and went straight to the advertising company introduced by sister Deng.


    Twenty minutes later, a taxi took him to a place similar to a warehouse.


    "Famous picture advertisement" is hung above the gate.


    After paying for the car, Gao Mu didn''t go in immediately, but observed at the gate.


    It can be seen that it is called an advertising company. In fact, there is a printing factory behind it. Obviously, it is a one-stop service of design, printing and production.


    It''s more or less uneasy. Although sister Deng is a matchmaker, it''s human nature for the store to bully customers. It''s normal not to pick up his small order on such a large scale.


    The factory has a special gate, and there is a security guard at the gate. Gao Mu also saw a wolf dog lying on the corner of the wall, with narrow eyes hiding vigilance.


    But instead of going to the factory, he pushed open a glass door facing the street. If he was right, this is the advertising design reception of mingtu.


    "The young man has something to do, or someone?"


    A smooth and incomparable inquiry came, which can be felt from the smoothness, tone and attitude of the note. In this way, this person should say it many times a day.


    "Hello, is this the design reception of mingtu advertisement?"


    Gao Mu is very cautious. He needs to make sure he doesn''t touch the wrong door first.


    "Well, isn''t there a sign at the door? Something to say."


    The tone is neither light nor heavy, neither salty nor light.


    "Oh, I''ll find manager Cao of mingtu advertising. I''m introduced by sister Deng."


    "Are you Xiao Gao introduced by sister Deng?"


    Across a half high partition, a baritone came out.


    "Yes, I am Xiao Gao, Gao mu."


    Although the design of name and logo is a whim, it is of great significance to Gao mu. He hopes that it can be done at one time today, which is due to his humility in attitude.


    "I''m manager Cao. Come in and let''s talk about it." the other party was very polite and much more enthusiastic than the previous voice: "have you brought the sketch? Let me have a look first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The silent embarrassment and the capital embarrassment on Gao Mu''s face are temporary. Where is the draft.


    "Why, didn''t you bring it?"


    Manager Cao frowned. It''s not impossible to have no sketch, but he didn''t have enough time.


    Before, sister Deng contacted him and made it clear that she should take care of the time. She hopes to produce samples and print them as soon as possible.


    "Then you dictate, let me draw a sketch."


    "Manager Cao, I''m sorry. Can I draw a sketch now?"


    There is no sketch on paper. The three-dimensional image in my mind is very clear.


    "It''s great that you can draw." manager Cao showed a smile on his depressed face, took out a piece of A4 paper from one side, and said with a pencil: "just sit opposite me and draw? It doesn''t need to be too complicated. The simpler the better, just like we dip color on the computer."


    Professional is really different, very simple, very simple words, put things back to normal.


    "No problem."


    Gao Mu picked up the pen and paper, sat down and started the sketch without saying a word.


    Before the fourth grade of primary school, he always had the talent of painting, but all this came to an abrupt end after a misunderstanding. It seems that this talent has been sealed since then.


    Otherwise, it is possible to gallop in the painting world.


    Although talent is sealed, the basic foundation is still there. He has no problem with simple pencil drawing.


    The things in his mind are also relatively simple, and the painting is sharp. Five minutes later, Gao Mu blew the broken pieces not on the paper and handed them to manager Cao.


    "It''s basically like this. The color is very simple. The side strips of the wings are a little golden. Other places and the main body of the horse can be white."


    "White Pegasus? Wrangler!"


    Manager Cao carefully watched Gao Mu''s temporary sketch and opened his own computer software.


    "Well, the name of our company is horse Herder. This white flying horse is the totem of our company."


    Gao Mu''s mouth is rising wildly. Horse herder, these three words will shock the world in the near future.


    "MMR, is this the abbreviation of the Wrangler''s English word? The letter sign is pure purple?"


    Manager Cao asked.


    "No, it''s just the first letter of the Chinese Pinyin of the horse Herder. Purple comes from the East. Our boss likes purple things."


    Gao Mu smiled. The so-called boss is naturally him, and the meaning of MMR is far more than the initial letter of Pinyin. It has countless meanings.


    With the depiction of his career territory, he will slowly release the meaning.


    "Your logo is very interesting. The horseshoe is m. It''s interesting. It feels like your boss is a very powerful person."


    Manager Cao''s keyboard and mouse kept popping and chatting with Gao Mu naturally.


    "Why is it so powerful?"


    "I dare to use purple Qi from the East. I''m sure it''s not ordinary people."


    "Manager Cao''s words are exaggerated. Those who like to smoke the Ninth Five Year Plan supreme cigarettes don''t all want to be emperors."


    "Ninth Five Year Plan supreme? What kind of cigarette is this? Do you have this brand?"


    "Oh, not for the time being, but sooner or later there will be tobacco factories. After all, there are still a lot of people who want to be emperor. They can''t sit on the Dragon chair, and they can''t eat all the Manchu and Han people. It''s still OK to smoke a ninth five year plan supreme and indulge in sex!"


    "Ha ha, that''s reasonable. I''m also waiting for a manufacturer to produce the Ninth Five Year Plan supreme cigarette. No matter how expensive it is, I''ll buy one to feel the imperial spirit. Ha ha ha ha......" manager Cao smiled happily, subconsciously touched the red double happiness in his pocket and popped up one for Gao Mu: "do you smoke this cigarette? I can''t feel the imperial spirit now. Have some first?"


    "Hahaha, manager Cao is really a humorous person. I won''t smoke any more. It''s not allowed at home."


    Gao Mu put his hands on it. It doesn''t matter to smoke, but he''s not used to smoking in this closed environment.


    "Well, it''s right for young people not to smoke." manager Cao took back his hand and stuffed it into his mouth: "you should be very young. It''s right not to smoke. Old smokers like me can''t quit smoking if they want to."


    "If you like it, it''s not good to quit smoking by force. I''ve seen people get sick because of quitting smoking, so it varies from person to person."


    "Well, that makes sense."


    Although the cigarette was stuffed in his mouth, manager Cao didn''t light it because of Gao Mu''s words and smoked.


    "Come and see if it''s like this?"


    Things are simple, explanations are in place, and Gao Mu has no special requirements, so the efficiency is naturally high.


    "Well, it tastes like that. This horse leg can bend a little more and feel more like flying through the clouds."


    Gao Mu has been very satisfied with such a short time.


    Today''s logo is just the first version. After that, when the layout is up, he will find a top designer to revise it again.


    The general framework will not change, but it will be refined in more details, which will make MMR more international and aesthetic.


    Now, it''s just for temporary use. Just have that smell.


    "Driving through the clouds, do you want me to add the feeling of clouds on the side?"


    "Nonono, don''t add it. Don''t add it. The simpler the better. Just let Pegasus feel like flying. If clouds are added, I''m worried that everyone will feel that our company is covered with clouds and fog. It''s not good."


    Talking, Gao Mu''s words had lost his initial vigilance, and his real relationship with the horse shepherd began to be exposed between the lines.


    However, manager Cao''s attention also focused on the design. He didn''t pay attention to the details in these words at all.


    "Well, that''s about it. If you don''t add anything, I''ll print it out. Feel it."


    What you see in a computer is naturally different from what you print out, not to mention that computers at this time are completely different from later generations.


    There is still a big gap between virtual reality and reality.


    "OK, let me see."


    A professional advertising company with complete front-end equipment soon appeared in Gao Mu''s hands.


    "Your time is too tight. At present, you can only do this. If you are not satisfied, I can continue to revise and improve slowly."


    In fact, manager Cao is not very satisfied with the draft. The time is too short. He can do better.


    Gao Mu looked very carefully. The big structure was almost what he had expected in his mind, but there was a long way to go in terms of color and flexibility.


    However, he also knows that with the current equipment and manager Cao''s level, it is impossible to make a level of satisfaction in his heart.


    arabian nights.


    Objective difficulties cannot be easily improved subjectively.


    "OK, that''s it. I wonder if manager Cao can arrange printing as soon as possible?"


    "Did you write this size? Just self-adhesive?"


    "Yes, just print 10000 copies according to this size. I don''t know how much it costs together?"


    "Ten thousand? All right. Well, you can pay five hundred. Anything designed is free."


    With sister Deng''s support, manager Cao doesn''t care how much money Gao Mu makes.

 Chapter 63

    Gao Mu knows that he is short of money and will not be polite if he takes advantage of it.


    He took out a pile of money and counted out five, "when can I get it?"


    "I''ll arrange it as soon as possible, but it takes time to grind and arrange printing. It takes half a day at the fastest."


    Half a day''s production is already the limit arrangement he can make, and this arrangement is completely selling sister Deng''s favor.


    Otherwise, he won''t accept such a little thing and a business of hundreds of dollars.


    Gao Mu nodded. He could see manager Cao''s sincerity.


    I''m sorry, but it''s impossible to put forward more requirements. Half a day is half a day.


    "Well, I don''t have a phone and pager, or you can give me your phone number. How about I contact you before I come?"


    He can''t do it after waiting for a long time in the famous group. He can do a lot of things in this half day.


    "OK, here, this is my office phone. Basically, someone will be there before 9 p.m. if no one answers, he must lose his back. Just call more times."


    Manager Cao humorously handed Gao Mu his business card. In these days, few people have mobile phones, but BP machines have long been popular. Gao Mu didn''t even expect BP.


    Because when he wanted to come, although Gao Mu was years ago, he represented the horse shepherd company. At least he was a salesman. It was too inconvenient to have a chance.


    "OK, manager Cao, I''ll trouble you with this small list. This is the first written examination list of our company, and there will be more and more in the future. At that time, we will continue to cooperate and ensure that you and your plans will not suffer."


    This time, Gao mu can''t help saying that it''s OK to throw a big cake out.


    There must be cooperation, but not necessarily how big it is.


    "That''s good. I wish us a happy cooperation."


    Manager Cao held out his hand and shook Gao mu.


    ¡­¡­


    Walking aimlessly on the road, Gao Mu kept thinking about today''s gains and losses.


    It is impossible to return to the county by the shuttle bus of the same day, unless there is a free ride, but in this age, long-distance free rides are not so easy.


    Perhaps, staying one night again will be a good choice. Simply wait for everything to be straightened out. Will you find a way to go back tomorrow?


    It''s possible to charter a car, but the money hurts.


    I''ll talk about tomorrow. Maybe I can go on a date with my big sister tonight.


    There was nothing to go around on the street. Gao Mu began to look around for a public phone to call Shangguan mintao to see if she was in the bar.


    Five minutes later, Gao Mu finally found a telephone booth, but it was across the road. He had to take a detour and cross the zebra crossing.


    Gao Mu''s pace accelerated and his goal was clear.


    He''s fast, someone''s faster!


    A long white down jacket. He walked past him quickly, and even touched him slightly because he was too fast.


    "Sorry!"


    An apology floated by, very waxy and light.


    However, long down didn''t stop. He left quickly from his eyes without slowing down. Under the tight package, Gao Mu saw only a pair of white shoes and black straight hair.


    As black as a waterfall.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    The corners of his mouth smiled faintly and responded softly. It was more like saying it to himself.


    This kind of thing is normal. A person I walk in a hurry walks carefully and meets another person.


    Being able to apologize shows that the other party''s cultivation is good and his daily quality and habits are very good.


    If you don''t say anything, you can''t say that the other party''s quality is underground. Maybe the person who touches people is distracted and doesn''t realize that he has met people at all?


    After all, it''s just your touch. People who are not neurotic won''t care at all.


    In a trance, Gao Mu walked up the crosswalk along the small flow of people.


    Half, as soon as he reached the half of the zebra crossing on the two-way four lane road, Gao Mu stopped.


    It wasn''t people and cars fighting for the way, nor was it half a red light, but his straight line was blocked by someone.


    It should not be said to be a person, but a big down jacket.


    Beige, very familiar. At a glance, it has long straight black hair above and a pair of white sneakers below.


    Generally speaking, Gao Mu must bypass it. The zebra crossing is wide enough and several people can walk side by side. In fact, a person with down can''t stop others at all.


    Just.


    This dress and that waxy sorry brought him infinite curiosity. He wanted to see what kind of leather bag was wrapped in long down.


    The sun is still very warm in winter. The weather is not so cold as that.


    Curiosity killed the cat!


    Driven by curiosity and mystery, the bored Gao Mu not only didn''t make a detour, but also approached each other further in order to observe each other for the first time.


    Walk out obliquely to the side and rear of the long down, ready to observe close to the distance.


    The corners of the mouth just rose, the smile at the corners of the eyes just opened, and the curious answer is ready to be revealed.


    But!


    Good things take time, and plans never catch up with changes.


    Visible to the naked eye, the long down body suddenly trembled, the black straight and thick long hair trembled, and the canvas shoes staggered.


    With eyes on his back, he fell straight into Gao Mu''s arms.


    Like the opposite sex!


    "Shit!"


    Gao Mu''s sharp heart, mind and mouth are only in a hurry to appear such a modal particle.


    How could it be so coincidental? How could he be curious together? As soon as he approached each other, he came to his arms by such a coincidence.


    Can''t it really touch porcelain?


    The slight touch on the road just now is just a prelude to the practice of touching porcelain?


    Gao Mu was a little muddled. His muddled inertia helped him with his subconscious hands and hugged a ball of down jacket that fell to his arms.


    Very soft, very comfortable, very soft, yes, the texture of the down jacket is very good.


    Besides the feather, the Tibetans are among them.


    After a thorough start, Gao Mu found that it was completely different from what he imagined. After it was very soft and soft, it was a heavy and heavy weight!


    That is, Gao mu, who exercises every day, can fall together according to his previous stick constitution.


    Below the black straight hair, a pink face appeared in front of Gao mu.


    Big accident!


    Say people are fat, not like; Say baby fat, it''s not like; The swelling is not true, and the ruddy face is not normal. It seems that it is not a disease.


    Eyes closed, breathing weak.


    Just now I was still paying attention to the girl''s "fat face". Gao Mu''s eyes shrunk sharply the next second. The situation is wrong. It''s obviously syncope.


    In the middle of the road, on the zebra crossing, people come and cars go. It''s not a good place.


    Gao Mu quickly calmed himself down, held his back with one hand, bent down and picked up the girl Zhenge. In the surprised eyes of the pedestrians, he quickly held the people and trotted across the road.


    Aim at a flat and cool place and carefully put the girl''s life on the ground.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, the little girl fainted!"


    "Young man, who is she? Is she your girlfriend? Why did she put it on the ground? At this time, you must not panic and hurry to the hospital."


    ¡­¡­


    With the excitement, the onlookers'' characteristics of Chinese people played incisively and vividly. Suddenly, a large group of people surrounded and began to give ideas.


    Gao Mu really doesn''t know where these people come from. There aren''t so many people on the street at ordinary times?


    However, it''s not a good thing for Wu to gather around and watch the excitement and make ideas.


    "Shut up." Gao Mu shouted dully, waving his hands outward. "Don''t get too close. She has difficulty breathing and needs fresh air. All of you get out of the way."


    "In addition, they were so enthusiastic to see the play. If you really want to help, call 120 quickly."


    There was no hurry to explain the relationship, and there was no time to say that he happened to be with the girl. Gao mu, who had more life experience for decades than the onlookers and knew some first aid knowledge, began to untie the girl''s clothes in public.


    The zipper of the outermost layer of down jacket was opened to reveal the cashmere middle collar inside. Then he took off his coat and folded it into a small pillow to straighten the little girl''s head.


    Next, we started the first kiss of routine first aid. Oh, no, it''s artificial respiration.


    He was wrapped in a heavy down jacket and couldn''t see his figure. The moment the zipper was opened, Gao Mu was amazed.


    Although lying flat on the ground and wrapped in cashmere clothes, the exquisite curve is revealed.


    At that time, he regretted opening the zipper of his down jacket, as if his huge wealth of gold and jewelry had been exposed.


    The girl looks young and should be about the same as him, but her figure is developing well.


    Although it can''t compare with Zhen Naifei''s exaggeration, the proportion is definitely better than her.


    It was the first time he had seen such a super golden figure.


    This is still in adolescence. After a few years, I''m afraid it''s not more perfect than Ji Fengzhi, the piano family member.


    Hey


    Unfortunately, such a perfect figure belongs to shameless killing.


    Do not know why, not to mention the country, at least the beautiful face, but a swollen face.


    Because of dyspnea, his face, which was already crimson, showed a dark red omen.


    No matter how he looks, he is a woman at least. If a man lies in front of him, Gao Mu really doesn''t have to talk.


    Using some first-aid skills learned when he went to Japan, Gao Mu knelt beside the girl and practiced without distractions.


    One moment of artificial respiration, one moment of rhythm according to the chest.


    After three courses of treatment, the girl finally reacted. After a quick and heavy deep breath, her eyes opened and woke up.


    "Oh, look, the little girl is awake."


    "This boyfriend is so powerful that he can give first aid. Good, really good."


    ¡­¡­


    With the girl''s soberness, the crowd of melon eaters became noisy again.

 Chapter 64

    "Cut, what''s the big deal? If it''s me, I can wake her up."


    When a boy heard the woman around him praising Gao mu, he immediately refuted with dissatisfaction. Instead of talking about the skills of artificial respiration, he just focused on the method of cardiopulmonary resuscitation.


    "Just you, do you know how to save people?" what''s her boyfriend''s ability? She''s very good at touching her chest. Just press her chest: "you see that other girls are in good shape. Do you want to wipe off?"


    I really don''t give face at all. In front of so many people, the man was completely embarrassed. He pulled his girlfriend''s hand and squeezed out.


    While squeezing, he said, "don''t talk nonsense. She''s not half as good-looking as you. How can I have that dirty idea? Walk, go home..."


    Go home quickly. Why don''t you know, but Gao Mu recognized the man and woman, the pair of taxi drivers he met at the bus stop last time.


    It''s really fate between him and this pair of living treasures!


    After a burst of laughter, the surrounding crowd gradually dispersed.


    Just woke up, the girl''s still confused brain gradually woke up. From the discussion of the people around her, she finally understood that it was the squatting young boy who saved her.


    "Thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. Just wake up."


    There is no nutrition for the second dialogue. Yes, 90. The second dialogue. A few minutes ago, on the sidewalk across the road, they had an empty dialogue because of a slight collision.


    Although the words have no nutrition, the taste in the eyes is full.


    The girl''s eyes slowly moved from Gao Mu''s face to her chest. Gao Mu''s hands still maintained the action of cardiopulmonary resuscitation.


    The rescue position was not moved at all.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, what, um, what..."


    Gao Mu was embarrassed and incoherent. He really didn''t mean it. He didn''t have to do such a thing as eating tofu in broad daylight.


    Want to eat, when the girl is in a coma, don''t want what she has already eaten, okay!


    However, before the girl was in a coma, his chest pressing and artificial respiration were hygienic and saved people, standing on the commanding height of morality, so it doesn''t matter what he does, whether he is pro or pro.


    But now it''s different. The girl is sober and has no life danger. If his hand stays where it shouldn''t be, the meaning and taste are completely different.


    Shyness and embarrassment soon spread in the air between them. Even if Gao Mu quickly took back his hand and even hid behind his back, he still didn''t make the atmosphere lighter.


    "I''m really sorry. You fainted just now. I helped you with cardiopulmonary resuscitation. There will inevitably be contact. You should understand?"


    It was the best way to keep silent, but he was very uncomfortable not to say it or explain it.


    The girl''s face was crimson, and now it''s even more red. If this guy hadn''t been his life-saving benefactor, he really doubted whether it was intentional.


    Why say more?


    Lower her head and tightly close her mouth. The more she explains this kind of thing, the more embarrassing it becomes. She won''t open her mouth easily.


    The moment Gao Mu''s hand left her, she inexplicably felt a burst of panic and heartache.


    The pain of flesh and skin is burning in the chest. I feel like my skin is broken.


    The first reaction was that Gao Mu''s so-called cardiopulmonary resuscitation was too amateur, too rubbish and too hard.


    I broke her chest. Is this saving or hurting!


    If he asked Gao Mu frankly, he would popularize some knowledge for her. It''s normal to break a few sternum, not to mention the broken skin.


    The girl stroking the pain suddenly frowned, sat on her side, wrapped her down jacket, and touched her chest.


    "Sorry, I was too anxious and didn''t worry so much. If you think there is anything wrong with my behavior, I''ll be responsible. Otherwise, I''ll take you to the hospital and check you thoroughly."


    Gao muhui was wrong and thought that the girl had a problem with his chest pressing behavior.


    However, after a splash, a stone the size of an egg suddenly appeared in the girl''s hand.


    Transparent and moist!


    Under Gao Mu''s surprised eyes, the girl pulled a red rope from the close fitting cashmere sweater in the collar along her neck, and half a milky stone was also hung on the rope.


    The girl put the two stones together and put together an exquisite Buddha carving.


    see light suddenly!


    Men wear Guanyin and women wear Buddha. This is not a broken stone, but a piece of jade. From the perspective of texture and color, it looks like a piece of lanolin white jade.


    Is it true or false?


    If it is true, the girl with the top figure and plump and morbid appearance is probably not an ordinary person.


    There are many bosses doing business around Yiwu. Although most of them are small bosses, there are also many powerful big bosses.


    "Sorry, I didn''t know you had another jade. Maybe I was too anxious and pressed it too hard. In this way, if you feel pity, I can pay for it."


    His original intention is to save people. In fact, he can''t blame the broken jade.


    Just thinking that his hands had taken a lot of advantage before, Gao Mu expressed his willingness to pay compensation.


    Of course, the compensation is the compensation. He must go to the jewelry and jade store to identify it before paying.


    A good man can do injustice, but he won''t do it.


    "You don''t have to pay for it. I want to thank you for saving me." the girl''s response was completely beyond Gao Mu''s expectation. She didn''t intend to ask Gao mu for compensation at all. The next moment, she stuffed the broken Jade Buddha into her clothes: "in fact, it was broken."


    What she cares about is the chest hurt by Gao mu, not the Jade Buddha itself.


    "I happen to know the skills of first aid. When I see you faint, I must help."


    Gao Mu suddenly opened his eyes. It turned out that he was a broken Jade Buddha. He was strange before. He didn''t know how he could crush the jade on the girl''s chest.


    If such a piece of lanolin white jade had been broken by him, wouldn''t the girl''s sternum have been broken long ago.


    "Anyway, I want to thank you."


    The girl''s voice is really good. In Gao Mu''s eyes, the other party is perfect as a woman except that she lacks some facial features.


    "Raise a hand, fate." Gao Mu laughed: "otherwise, I''d better take you to the hospital and check it again?"


    "No, I don''t have to go to the hospital. I know my body. I don''t need to go to the hospital."


    The girl seemed to reject the hospital and waved her hands.


    "Well, introduce yourself. My name is..."


    "Yao Yao!"


    Gao Mu was just about to introduce himself. A Pusan stopped beside them, and a female voice shouted.


    Then I saw a young woman in her thirties push down the door from the cab, walk three steps and two steps, and squat anxiously in front of the girl she changed to Yaoyao.


    "How are you, aren''t you?"


    Yao Yao''s posture of half sitting on the ground made her guess.


    "Sister Yingying, I''m fine. Nothing happened. Don''t you think I''m fine?"


    Yaoyao took her hand, stood up and turned twice to prove her health.


    "You, you, what can I say? We are so anxious." the young woman called Yingying scolded and patted the dust on Yaoyao: "go back with me."


    From beginning to end, sister Yingying didn''t look at Gao mu.


    "Since your family came to pick you up, I''ll retreat. Bye."


    Gao Mu is not the kind of person who asks for nothing. He doesn''t want to get any benefits from Yao Yao.


    Originally, he was going to introduce himself and send the other party to the hospital for examination. Now that someone has taken over, he is happy to get rid of it and say goodbye.


    Yaoyao was a little confused. In front of her sister Yingying, she suddenly had some words. She forgot to introduce Gao Mu and asked her to stay. She just waved goodbye subconsciously according to Gao Mu''s appearance.


    Until Gao Mu''s figure disappeared at the street corner of the crowd, her short-circuit mind woke up again. Towards the direction Gao Mu left, her mouth opened again and again, but she didn''t say anything.


    "What''s the matter? Who is he? Is he your classmate?"


    Until she couldn''t see Gao mu, the young woman called sister Yingying didn''t put away her pride.


    "No, he..." Yao Yao didn''t know Gao Mu''s name. Just now he seemed to introduce himself, but was interrupted: "I fainted just now. He helped me."


    One hand, subconsciously touch your chest, where there is some pain, from outside to inside.


    "What, you fainted just now? What''s the matter? Is it the side effect of the medicine?"


    Yingying nervously took Yaoyao''s hand and looked up and down carefully. Only when she was sure that she didn''t lack arms and legs could she feel a little relieved.


    The next second: "no, go, get in the car. I''ll take you to the hospital. You can''t joke, you can''t joke."


    The young woman called sister Yingying was very nervous. She attached great importance to Yaoyao''s fainting and kept talking.


    "Well, I''ll just go to the hospital with you. Really, is it necessary to be so nervous?"


    Yaoyao answered with a smile. She knew that the other party''s concern for her was sincere.


    "My sister-in-law and grandmother, don''t you know your current body? If you have an accident, don''t make a scene in your family?" sister Yingying was afraid: "you said you were really, and you ran out after quarreling with your mother. Something almost happened?"


    "I just came out to take a breath. Where did I run around?" when the co pilot opened, Yao Yao raised her feet and sat up: "I''m not good. Is it all right?"


    Inexplicably, Gao Mu appeared in his mind.


    "It''s all right. That''s your luck. You also said that the boy helped you just now. Hum, if no one cares about you or meets bad guys, see if your mouth is still old?"


    "Come on, let''s go. You''re more wordy than my mother. You''re not afraid to become a gossip."


    "Good intentions are not rewarded. I''m afraid your conscience was eaten by Husky and cursed me."


    "Stop, stop!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    The car has just started. There is a sudden brake immediately. Bang, the clutch doesn''t cooperate well and the engine stalls.


    Before the car stopped completely, Yao Yao opened the door, jumped out of the car, trotted two steps to the place where she lay before, and picked up a coat from the ground.

 Chapter 65

    "Let''s go!"


    Yaoyao happily hugged a half old but not new jacket and sat on the co pilot again, pointing forward with one finger.


    "What, whose clothes are these? They''re all gray and dirty. You''re still a treasure."


    The young woman Yingying skillfully turned on the turn signal, shifted the gear and filled the fuel door, and the car merged into the traffic flow on the main road.


    "Lan Yingying, drive your car well. You don''t have to take care of other things."


    Yao Yao didn''t mean to be dirty at all, let alone to find Gao Mu and return his clothes to him.


    My heart is even more beautiful. I keep laughing.


    "Silly woman."


    LAN Yingying shook her head and began to plug in the car.


    After their pusang left for half a minute, Gao Mu hurried back to the place where he saved Yao Yao, with a worried face.


    He came to look for clothes. Unfortunately, there was no hair on the ground. Unwilling, Gao Mu turned over the garbage cans around.


    Finally, he ran to the shop on the street and asked the people in the shop.


    He asked three in a row. Finally, the landlady of a snack bar told him that the clothes were picked up by Yaoyao.


    expect to see someone who never comes!


    Gao Mu stood where he was, looking at the traffic coming and going, and his brain was blank.


    Helpless, he wanted to go crazy. Finally, he could only touch a coin in his trouser pocket with a bitter smile and shake his head to leave.


    Picking up sesame, losing watermelon, beating water with a bamboo basket, lifting a stone and hitting his own foot are all wrong, which is not enough to show his current mood.


    About two or three minutes after Gao Mu left, a Pusan arrived murderously.


    Holding Gao Mu''s coat, Yaoyao opened the door and jumped down again before the car stopped completely.


    She has taken countless cars for so many years. The only two times she got off without stopping steadily were on this dress.


    The anxiety on Yao Yao''s face was simply engraved in the same mold as Gao mu.


    After a few rounds of searching around, except for not going to the garbage can to find Gao mu, I thought I had inquired about several small shops around.


    It was still the hostess of the snack bar who rescued her. She told her warmly and regretfully: "the young man came for money in a few minutes. He was looking for clothes, but he has left. Here, he is walking in that direction."


    "Thank you!"


    Yao Yao thanked in a hurry and ran away in the direction pointed by the landlady.


    Unfortunately, God is not beautiful.


    Looking all the way, looking all the way, disappointed all the way.


    There was a vast sea of people, rolling traffic and crisscrossed roads and lanes, but Gao Mu couldn''t be found at all. Even people with similar body shadows didn''t see one.


    Disappointed, Yayao sat back in the car and left the scene again.


    Both Gao Mu and Yao Yao thought that the clothes returned to the scene again, but they missed it perfectly again. They were both very sorry and didn''t know whether they had the chance to meet again.


    If so, when will it be?


    Gao Mu was depressed because there was all his property in the outer jacket. All his purchase money was in the inner pocket of the jacket.


    Before, in order to help girls, I didn''t think so much at all. I took off my clothes as a small pillow.


    The arrival of LAN Yingying, with a look of indifference, made him unwilling to continue talking. The first reaction was to leave without leaving a name.


    Inadvertently, he forgot the clothes on the ground and abandoned them on the ground.


    When he found that he returned again, he found that his clothes had been carried away by Yaoyao. He didn''t know where he had gone.


    Yiwu is a big city, a small city, and a large population. Finding Yao Yao in the vast sea of people is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    So after some hard work, he swallowed Coptis and went away with unspeakable pain.


    Both Gao Mu and Yao Yao are very interesting. They both gave up after looking for something. They thought that things could not be done. They never thought about whether to wait in place for a period of time.


    No more, just wait more than ten minutes, no matter who is waiting, it will be a different result.


    However, God wants them to miss it perfectly.


    "Why, isn''t it tens of thousands of yuan? It''s necessary to be so heavy?"


    LAN Yingying pays six points of attention to driving and four points of attention to observing Yaoyao. His cousin is super abnormal today.


    Although Pusan does not belong to the BBA level, it is basically the best model in domestic cars at this time, and the price of nearly 200000 is not cheap.


    To drive such a car, LAN Yingying is naturally not a lack of money. She really didn''t see tens of thousands of yuan and didn''t feel so much.


    "It''s easy for you to say. Tens of thousands of yuan is nothing to you, but not necessarily to others."


    Yao Yao kept folding Gao Mu''s jacket and patting a hard place.


    At the beginning, she picked up Gao Mu''s clothes. In fact, she deliberately didn''t wait for Gao Mu and was not ready to return them to him.


    Only when she was not far away from the car, when she was tidying up her clothes, she found that there was a large bundle of RMB wrapped in plastic bags in the inner pocket of her jacket.


    There are still a lot of fifty-two, ten yuan, five yuan and seventy-eight yuan. It is estimated that there can be more than 20000.


    She took a dress with her. Although it was not broken, it was not worth much because it was washed partially white.


    But this pocket is rich. Tens of thousands of yuan is completely different.


    She didn''t know what Gao Mu''s money was for. If it was urgent, wouldn''t it delay him.


    Even if it''s not urgent, it can be seen from Gao Mu''s clothes that he and LAN Yingying are not the same as her, at least not rich.


    In other words, the more than 20000 yuan may be a huge sum of money related to Gao Mu''s life.


    Worry is endlessly floating in Yaoyao''s heart. At this moment, she feels very sorry for Gao mu.


    People helped her so much, helped her life and death, and probably put themselves in a life and death place.


    She felt sorry for Gao mu. What made her sad was that she didn''t know any information about Gao Mu except his money and clothes. She didn''t even know his name.


    She didn''t leave any thanks to Gao mu, even pushed him to a miserable state.


    Gao Mu is really miserable now. He touched all over his body and found only a fifty cent coin in his trouser pocket.


    This is his only property now. At this time, he regrets it very much.


    Of course, he didn''t regret saving the girl Yaoyao and pulling her back from hell.


    He regretted that if he had known that there would be such a plot, he should have paid sister Deng''s payment first.


    What are you doing with your money?


    Not only tired, but now I have lost everything. This is really a night back to understanding. The previous efforts were not only in vain, but also did not know how to solve the immediate difficulties.


    With a sigh, you walked into a tobacco and wine grocery store.


    "What can I buy, young man? Tobacco or wine?"


    The boss is very friendly and Gao Mu is very calm.


    "I don''t buy anything. I want to make a call."


    "Call this way, here you are."


    In this era, the public telephone in roadside shops belongs to the golden age of development. Almost every family has a public telephone.


    A little makes a lot. This small business is still complementary to the income of the store.


    "Boss." Gao Mu felt embarrassed and took out a fifty cent coin: "have I lost my wallet? I only have fifty cents on me?"


    Needless to say, the boss has understood what''s going on, but he doesn''t despise Gao mu. His attitude is still: "there is a display of time and charge on the phone. I''ll tell you when it''s time."


    Gao Mu didn''t ask for help, and he wouldn''t take the initiative to help. It''s good to do a fifty cent business.


    "All right!"


    Gao Mu knew that he had only one chance. Before dialing, he closed the fifty cents coin between his palms and begged the Tathagata and Guanyin again to bless his success. He must let him contact the only person who can save him at present.


    Carefully pressed a long string of numbers and waited nervously in the beep... Beep... Sound.


    If someone stands behind Gao Mu at this time, he will find that he is stamping his feet slightly. He is still very worried.


    This phone number is the only local number he remembers, and it is also a number he feels can help him and solve his dilemma.


    Now, his only feeling is that the ring of the phone is so long, like a deep tunnel, as if it will never end.


    "Hello, who?"


    When the phone was finally connected and a voice came, Gao Mu breathed a long sigh of relief.


    The light reappears!


    "Sister Tao, it''s me, Gao mu. Do you remember me?"


    Under the surprise, the voice was trembling.


    "Gaomu!" in the most upscale Yiwu hotel in Yiwu, Shangguan mintao stood in front of the French window of the restaurant on the 18th floor, looked at the city scenery outside the window and asked in surprise, "are you in Yiwu?"


    "Eh, how do you know?" Gao Mu was surprised: "do you know so much about me in Yiwu?"


    "Caller ID, my mobile phone shows a local phone. I guess it''s hard for you to be in Yiwu?" Shangguan mintao smiled. Gao Mu''s phone made her very happy: "how long are you going to stay this time? Or come to pick up the goods? Or..."


    "Stop, sister Tao, we''ll talk about this later. I''m calling you now to ask you for help."


    Gao Mu''s time is precious. Fifty cents can''t support him for a few greetings.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Shangguan mintao asked in surprise.


    "I lost my wallet. Now I''m calling you with my only fifty cents. Are you in Yiwu? Can you help me..."


    Gao Mu still overestimated the talk time of 50 cents and underestimated the shamelessness of his boss. Before he finished speaking, a beep came from the microphone.


    The boss''s two fingers appeared in front of him and pressed on the phone.


    The corners of his mouth moved slightly and naturally stared back at Gao Mu: "it''s time."


    Shit!


    Gao Mu not only wants to rely on, but also wants to hit the phone on the boss''s shameless face. Will he die if he says one more word?


    Over a few seconds of talk time, will his broken shop go bankrupt?


    After he has communicated with Shangguan mintao on the phone, can''t you give him this telephone fee?


    Looking at the smiling face licking and laughing, he didn''t even have the mood to say one more word. He was really fed up with the bad luck of the day.


    Take a deep breath, spit out the depressed breath blocked in the chest, and walk out of the shop.


    However, the next second, Gao Mu stopped and stood at the door, because he didn''t know where to go.


    Maybe the only way is to walk to Shangguan mintao''s bar, but there is another problem. The bar is in the southeast and northwest. He can''t figure it out and can''t take the next step at all.


    Ding Ling Ding Ling


    Gao Mu hesitated, the boss was watching the play, and the telephone on the counter was ringing in a hurry.


    "Hello, good mood store. What can I do for you?"


    The boss answered the phone enthusiastically. Sometimes he called the door and asked him to deliver things.


    But the smile on his face soon converged and changed into a unwilling look.


    "Who''s that? It''s for you."


    The boss put down the phone and said coldly to Gao Mu''s back outside the door.


    "Looking for me?" Gao Mu turned in surprise. After looking around, he still couldn''t believe it and pointed to himself: "is this phone for me?"


    "Answer it or not, I''ll hang up."


    "Connect!"


    Gao Mu was very straightforward. He rushed into the shop in three steps and two steps. He picked up the phone and didn''t give the boss a chance to regret.


    He was confused at first, and then he quickly reacted. It must be Shangguan mintao who came back to him.


    He is also ill and disorderly. Shangguan mintao''s mobile phone will display the caller number. It''s not normal to call!


    "Hello, sister Tao?"


    As if he had caught a straw in the water, Gao Mu''s voice was excited and changed shape.


    "What''s the matter with you? You really only have fifty cents to call?"


    Shangguan mintao couldn''t laugh or cry. At first, she thought Gao Mu was joking and teasing her.


    I really didn''t expect that the phone was cut off before I finished speaking.


    I don''t know what tragedy Gao Mu has experienced in the world, but since I called her and asked her for help, I won''t let go.


    "Hey, hey, isn''t it miserable?"


    Gao Mu touched his forehead. He thought he was miserable today.


    I wonder why he is also a member of the rebirth army. Other people can have a beautiful car and countless wealth without effort.


    What about him?


    It is also rebirth, not only not as high as others, but also so blessed.


    Finally, I started a small business, made a little money, racketeered and abducted a 10000 yuan household, and was preparing to start a big business and become a real 10000 yuan household.


    As a result, the money was not so hot, and he returned to extreme poverty.


    And all these specific experiences are so funny.


    "I wish you were in Yiwu. I happen to have something to do with you. In this way, tell me where you are now and I''ll pick you up."


    Shangguan mintao is not ready to ask the cause and effect on the phone. She prefers face-to-face communication.


    "OK. I''m here, I''m here, boss. Where am I?" Gao Mu didn''t know the specific address, so he had to ask the boss: "Oh, I mean, what''s the number of the road here?"


    "Won''t you go outside?"


    The boss is very upset and disappointed now.


    I thought the call was for business, but I found Gao mu.


    Although there was no money to answer the phone, Gao Mu was very unhappy because he spent 50 cents on his phone for so long.


    He is also more comfortable to buy a bottle of water. Unfortunately, it is extravagant to buy a bottle of water for a person with only fifty cents on his whole body.


    The boss even wondered if Gao Mu was lying to him. Who would have only fifty cents?


    Gao Mu was so angry, but the boss didn''t want to say it directly. He had no choice but to run to the door of the store, glanced at it and ran back quickly.


    The speed is so fast that the boss doesn''t have time to hang up if he wants to do something bad.


    "Sister Tao, I''m at 250 Chengzhong Road, at the door of a small shop that cheers me up. Well, there''s a hotel opposite, which seems to be called Yiwu hotel."


    "Really?" Shangguan mintao raised his mouth and looked in the direction of the hotel downstairs: "OK, I know. Wait for me there for a few minutes, and I''ll be there soon."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Gao Mu finally put down his heart, which hung in his throat.


    Although it was rough, he finally contacted Shangguan mintao, so he didn''t worry.


    "Thank you, boss!"


    He is in a good mood and doesn''t care about his boss. Although his face is not good-looking, he has helped anyway. He still knows what to do without his boss''s phone.


    "No."


    This kind of verbal thanks is not rare. If you really want to thank him, it''s real to buy a pack of cigarettes and a bottle of water.


    Unfortunately, this is extravagant hope.


    Gao Mu knew that his boss didn''t want to see him, so after hanging up the phone, he went out of the shop and waited by the road.


    Meanwhile, in the leisure bar on the 18th floor of Yiwu Hotel, Shangguan mintao, who took back the phone, walked back to his original position with a smile.


    Opposite her, there was a successful man in his forties, with a big back and a suit.


    "Miss Shangguan smiles so happily. It seems that this phone call has a lot of origins?"


    "Yes? I laugh so obviously?"


    Shangguan mintao smiled more obviously.


    "Hahaha..."


    The successful man in suit and shoes picked up the red wine glass in front of him and touched Shangguan mintao peacefully.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Mai." Shangguan mintaomi said, "the matter just discussed is settled. Please have a look at the specific cooperation agreement after I sort out the documents. I have something else to do today, so I''ll leave first."


    "There''s no problem with cooperation." the successful man frowned: "since Miss Shangguan has something to do, I won''t force it. Let''s get together again next time. Give me a chance and invite you to dinner?"


    "No problem. If we have time to make another appointment, I''ll go first."


    Thinking about Gao mu, Shangguan mintao felt more or less that he had handled the matter. Then he picked up his handbag and prepared to leave.


    "Goodbye!"


    The successful man stood up very gentlemanly and shook hands generously.


    Shangguan mintao didn''t speak again, smiled, nodded and turned around, crisp and neat.


    Seeing Shangguan mintao leave the leisure bar and enter the elevator, the successful man''s smiling face pulled down the moment the elevator closed.


    "Hum, I don''t appreciate it."


    Then he reached out and snapped his fingers. A black suit came over from one side: "boss, what can I do for you?"


    "You go and have a look!"


    He was curious about who would make Shangguan mintao behave like this.

 Chapter 66

    Boom, boom... Boom


    The familiar red Ferrari stopped beside Gao Mu like a fire, and the window fell.


    A beautiful face half lowered and looked at the co pilot: "children, take a ride?"


    "Big sister, is it expensive to get on your car?"


    Gao Mu put his hands on the door and asked with a smile.


    "You''ve seen what kind of car this is. It''s certainly not cheap. But for the sake of your handsome little brother, it''s OK to give it free."


    "Really?"


    "Of course!"


    "It''s really a good sister of China. I''m very relieved." Gao Mu opened the door and prepared to get on the bus: "but sister Tao, why are you here so soon? Can you fly?"


    When seeing Ferrari, Gao Mu just felt that the model and color were familiar, but he was not sure that Shangguan mintao came. After all, it was too fast.


    Shangguan mintao smiled brightly: "you''re lucky. I''ll talk about things in the multifaceted hotel. I''ll come here for a few minutes."


    "Hey, hey, look at my shit luck. It''s really good."


    Gao Mu is just to express his mood at this time. He has good luck under bad luck. Is that just a metaphor?


    "It''s too much. I''m kind enough to pick you up. You give me such a metaphor. Believe it or not, I kicked the accelerator and left you here."


    Shangguan mintao is so angry. What is this?


    She left her guests and hurried to pick up Gao mu, which turned into shit and intimate?


    "No, no, sister Tao, I was wrong. I said the wrong thing."


    Gao Mu hurriedly apologized. In order not to let Shangguan mintao have the chance to leave him, he pulled his hand, stepped his foot, lifted his ass and quickly sat in the car.


    "That''s about the same. Forget it, I forgive you. Excuse me, little brother, where must I go next?"


    Gao Mu doesn''t know where to go. As long as Shangguan mintao doesn''t leave him and gives him a bite of rice later, he will be happy.


    When he was about to point and say something casually, Yu Guanggang from the corner of his eye saw that the owner of the shop came out and looked at Gao Mu and Ferrari in surprise.


    a stratagem comes to mind!


    "Sister Tao, lend me two dollars first."


    "Why, there''s money in it. Take it yourself." Shangguan mintao pointed to the glove box in front of Gao Mu''s seat: "are two enough?"


    "Enough..."


    When Gao Mu saw a pile of money thrown at random, he understood what it was to take it at will.


    It''s really money. It''s not money. It''s lost like papyrus.


    Is this the rich, is this the style of people who drive Ferrari?


    But he likes it.


    Say five is two. Don''t take any more.


    "Wait a minute." I opened the door of the car and felt like 20000 yuan. "Boss, two bottles of water."


    The boss took two dollars and gave Gao Mu two bottles of mineral water. He had thousands of questions, but he couldn''t ask half of them.


    Fragrant car beauty, beautiful scenery on a beautiful day!


    I really can''t figure out why a fifty cents should be treated like this?


    Is there any reason?


    "You just want to buy two bottles of water?" Shangguan mintao looked at the two bottles of Wahaha mineral water in Gao Mu''s hand in surprise: "you said earlier that I had imported mineral water in my car."


    "Hey, hey, thanks to his phone, I contacted you. Thank you for not buying two bottles of water. I''m sorry."


    "Really? You are so generous. Two bottles of water and two yuan can express your gratitude?"


    "Hey, courtesy is light and affection is heavy. Don''t worry too much about how much money it is. It''s mainly a heart!"


    What kind of courtesy is light and affection is heavy. He specially went back to see the boss''s face and told him to look down on others. Now he''s lucky to step on dog shit. What''s his feeling?


    "I took it! Where are you going?"


    "I don''t know. Isn''t Yiwu your territory? Guests are welcome. You can arrange it."


    It doesn''t matter where Gao Mu goes. What he cares most now is how to open his mouth and borrow money.


    The goods in sister Deng''s hand must be returned. It''s impossible to return them. He has lost so much money this time. He still hopes to make up for the loss by relying on these goods?


    But, for no reason, he really didn''t know how to open this mouth.


    The number to borrow is not small. Why should Shangguan mintao lend it to him?


    In Gao Mu''s opinion, the friendship between them was actually cleared when he accepted the computer.


    "Have you eaten? If you haven''t eaten, I''ll take you to dinner first."


    The car started slowly and the roar of the motor began to sound.


    "That... This..."


    "Well, needless to say, I''ll take you to a place."


    Gao Mu was embarrassed. Needless to say, she knew she must have eaten nothing.


    Food street.


    On both sides of the street less than 500 meters, there are dozens of characteristic small hotels, large and small, grounded.


    "The stir fry in this restaurant is good. Ah Ping and I often come to eat with Xiang you. Are you okay?"


    "No problem, of course." he is now a poor man. Some food is good. Where will there be redundant opinions: "but, are you ok?"


    "No problem, I often come to eat." Shangguan mintao smiled: "wait a minute, do you want to say my dress?"


    "Yes, your current dress should not be suitable for such a place? Also, aren''t you cold?"


    Gao Mu touched his chin and looked up and down.


    I didn''t feel like I was in the car before. Just now I parked the car in the nearby parking lot. After Shangguan mintao got off and changed into high heels, his eyes were bright and didn''t close.


    Under the elegant fur, a crimson high split slim dress sets off Shangguan mintao''s temperament.


    But this dress should appear at some high-end banquets. The comparison is too exaggerated when it appears in such a grounded place. "It''s all right. Don''t watch the door. It''s a good size inside. We want a box. There''s space inside." Shangguan mintao is really an old acquaintance and knows the situation inside very well: "he also said that I''m not the same as you. Why don''t you even have a coat?"


    "Go first. I''ll talk about my business later."


    Gao Mu wanted to say that he was not qualified to be elegant and not temperature. He was really cold when he said that he was OK.


    "Well, come in with me."


    Shangguan mintao pushed open the thermal insulation plastic curtain at the door and took the lead in.


    "Oh, boss Shangguan is coming. Please, come inside quickly. Box or hall?"


    Indeed, as Shangguan mintao said, the small store is large, and the space inside is still good.


    And she is indeed an old acquaintance here. As soon as she entered the door, the landlady greeted her warmly.


    "Box!"


    "OK, box 1 is still empty. Please come here." the proprietress glanced at Gao Mu and smiled to receive the guests: "Shangguan boss, are there just two today?"


    After sitting down, the landlady warmly made tea and water, but her eyes kept switching back and forth between Shangguan mintao and Gao mu.


    Quite profound!


    "Well, just two people today. Bring all the dishes you''re good at. Just bring us two more bottles of drinks."


    "Well, shall we change to a smaller box? Is it too wasteful for the two of us?"


    Box 1 is not for nothing. Just two people eat. Gao Mu feels so luxurious.


    "It''s all right. I like big ones."


    "Oh, all right!"


    Shangguan mintao said so, and Gao Mu himself no longer expressed his opinions.


    Looking at the boss''s expression, I didn''t think it was a waste for them to occupy such a big box.


    As always, I left the box to arrange my specialty dishes. It seems that I have long been used to it.


    "You said on the phone that you lost your wallet. What''s the matter? It was stolen by a thief?"


    Shangguan mintao pointed to his side and motioned Gao Mu to sit down.


    When two people eat, they can''t sit across from the big round table.


    "Hey, I want to laugh myself." Gao Mu took a sip of tea. Fortunately, it was Wen UN''s, so he didn''t drink cold water to plug his teeth: "it wasn''t stolen by the thief, but forgotten by me."


    Then, he told the story after meeting Yao Yao again and again.


    "You really do good things every time you go to Yiwu!" Shangguan mintao said with a smile: "you said she fainted in your arms, and then you gave her cardiopulmonary resuscitation?"


    "Yes! Then someone came to her family and I left. As a result, I left my coat over there. I thought I was a 10000 yuan household when I first arrived in Yiwu. Unexpectedly, I returned to poverty in a minute because I lost a dress! Do you think it''s sad?"


    Gao Mu teased himself.


    "It''s really miserable." above mintao smiled, but her focus was not on this aspect: "a little girl who was rescued by cardiopulmonary resuscitation can recover completely on the spot? Isn''t this too unrealistic? Won''t you be hit by a fairy jump?"


    Gao Mu looks mature, but he is still a high school student in the end. He may not be able to fully see through the complexity of society.


    She absolutely has reason to doubt whether Gao Mu was accidentally exposed and set up a bureau.


    Otherwise, there is nothing good about cardiopulmonary resuscitation on the spot. Isn''t that an immortal means.


    "Immortal jump?" Gao Mu frowned and shook his head: "no, it''s not so exaggerated."


    Gao Mu still has this judgment. He knows whether the girl named Yao Yao is really dizzy or fake dizzy.


    Moreover, his coat was indeed forgotten by himself at the scene, not what game the other party set up.


    "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure." Gao Mu nodded heavily: "as for why she is so fast, I guess there may be another secret?"


    "You think it''s OK." Shangguan mintao thought for a moment, and did not continue to struggle on this issue: "how much money have you lost?"


    "More than 20000."


    "So much?" 20000 is not much for her, but Shangguan mintao knows that it is definitely not small money for Gao Mu: "what are you doing with so much money?"


    "I brought the money to buy the goods. I''ve contacted everything. Hey, I don''t know how to explain to the other party when it''s over."


    Gao Mu has a pitiful expression and has to borrow money later. This foreplay should be brewing or brewing.


    "Yes, I''m going to take so many goods this time. It''s only been a few days since I saw you. Is it so easy to make money selling stationery in your hometown? The profit is almost as good as that of a business without capital?"


    Gao Mu had several hundred pieces of stationery last time. Shangguan mintao knew it. She couldn''t imagine how she could make more than 20000 in more than a week.


    "I also want to be so beautiful, but is it realistic?" Gao Mu said with a wry smile: "I sold thousands of pieces of that last time. I asked someone to collect more than 20000. I thought I could make more money this time. As a result, I died before graduation and lost blood."


    "Hahaha... It''s no wonder that you are willing to learn from Lei Feng. You are young but have a bad memory. You can forget your clothes and so much money." Shangguan mintao prefers Gao Mu who eats shriveled food. It''s much more interesting than Gao Mu who seems to know the world''s affairs last time: "Can''t you forget it because you think a little too much about each other''s little girl?"


    "How can it? You don''t know. She''s a little fat girl. Her face looks a little puffy. It should be related to her disease."


    Gao Mu''s mind was full of Yao Yao''s appearance and figure, with a trace of regret.


    "Really?" on this point, Shangguan mintao was a little suspicious: "do you know her name? If you have a face and name, maybe I can inquire about it."


    "I only know her name is Yao Yao, and the person driving behind seems to be her cousin Yingying. I don''t know anything else."


    "Well, what car? Do you know the license plate number?"


    He even drove here. Shangguan mintao believed that Gao Mu didn''t meet the immortal. He thought that with Gao Mu''s money and his identity background, he didn''t know the layout of such a big battle.


    "Pusan, I didn''t notice the license plate number."


    He didn''t have a good impression of LAN Yingying. He didn''t want to deal with her at all, let alone pay special attention to the ticket number of the car.


    "Bang. I don''t know the serious name or the license plate. It seems that God must let you lose money."


    Without proper information, Shangguan mintao can''t help it. There can''t be too many private cars in Yiwu, but there are really a lot of pusang, and she can''t check them one by one.


    "Forget it, it''s like spending money to eliminate disasters. Maybe God is really helping me prevent any disasters."


    Gao Mu stretched out his hand and pointed to the ceiling. He really believed that God existed.


    The landlady''s efficiency was very fast. After a while, she took two waiters and brought in all the specialties of thinking.


    It''s not the time to eat. Is the kitchen so busy and the serving efficiency will be relatively higher.


    "Boss Shangguan, you have all the dishes you want. See if you need anything more?"


    "No, there are only two of us. That''s about it. Go ahead and get busy. We''ll call you if you have something."


    Shangguan mintao smiled and waved his hand. Two people had six dishes. If this was not enough, it would be a bucket.


    Anyway, her appetite is very small, and the bucket must be out of touch with her.


    "OK, take your time."


    The landlady smiled and withdrew from the box, closed the door tightly, and asked the waiter in charge of the box.


    Please don''t come in and don''t disturb.


    "Eat first and talk later. Come on, this little fried meat is good. You can eat more. Well, this boiled fish is not bad. You can try it. And this beef pie is unique in their family. You can eat more."


    The next second, Gao Mu felt that he was eating in Zeng Shufang. The bowl soon piled up like a mountain. He didn''t know where to eat.


    "Thank you, sister Tao. Um, this is delicious. Um, this is good. Wow, it tastes delicious..."


    Eat nutritious meals and say nutritious words.


    Gao Mu is really hungry. However, when he is growing up, he is not polite to Shangguan mintao.


    Balabala, began to eat.


    "Eat slowly, and no one will rob you."


    The side dishes of Gaomu beverage have been in a big bowl, and she hasn''t even destroyed a small piece of fish.


    I found myself very wise and didn''t be stingy on ordering. I didn''t eat a few dishes less because they were two people.


    I deeply believe that with the combat effectiveness of Gao mu, not to mention six dishes, eight dishes may also be destroyed.


    Young people are in good health. It''s really enviable!


    "You can eat it too. Don''t eat it alone. Come on, the hanging snail in chicken soup is really good. You can eat more."


    Instead of being rude, Gao Mu filled Shangguan mintao''s bowl with half a bowl of snails.


    It''s really a typical small shop. The food is very grounded and the taste is very suitable for him.


    "How do you know I like to eat snails?"


    "Not that I know you like it, but that 99.99% of girls like pursed snails. You have a high probability of doing so!"


    "Tut tut Tut, I really understand. Then I ask you, why do most girls like pursed snails?"


    Seeing that Gao Mu came back, the angry Shangguan mintao deliberately tried to teach.


    "Well... I don''t know? Do you know why?"


    Gao Mu looked up at the sky and looked down. He wouldn''t say something. He didn''t want to fight.


    "You don''t know. How could I know?"


    Shangguan mintao is very happy. Gao Mu doesn''t know. He likes Gao Mu who doesn''t know.


    "Since you don''t know, eat more. Pursed snails still need some real skills. They can''t eat if they can''t live well."


    Pouting snails is second. Gao Mu falls in love with snails chicken soup and misses the snails powder.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you full?"


    Looking at almost the six discs of the CD, I admire Gao Mu very much.


    "Burp... Full, full can''t be full anymore."


    Touching his round belly, he leaned back on the chair without moving, and Gao Mu''s burping continued.


    He is not greedy, nor is he a chicken pecking rice. He doesn''t know how full he is. It''s really because he can''t see waste. He''s eating hard, and his stomach is almost broken.


    "Let''s go when you''re full. There are many delicious places to digest. I''ll take you to supper in the evening."


    "I''ll go and have supper. Can I refuse? I really can''t eat any more."


    "When I left last time, I said that I would invite you to have a few big meals. Where is this? This meal is at best to make you full. It''s not a big meal at all. How about I arrange seafood in the evening?"


    "No. my dear sister Tao, can you stop being so kind to me? Can we divide this big meal by stages?"


    "I''ve heard of over payment and over purchase. I haven''t heard of eating in installments. You''re very fashionable?"


    "Don''t laugh at me. I can''t tell the pain."


    Gao Mu thought of the computer he promised to pay in installments, thought of his current penniless, and wondered what he should do next?


    "Here you are!"


    With a slap, Shangguan mintao suddenly opened his bag and took out three bundles of hundred yuan bills. He slapped them in front of Gao mu.

 Chapter 67

    Ten thousand, one bundle, three bundles, thirty thousand.


    Gao Mu was surprised: "sister Tao, do you usually bring so much money? Also, what are you doing?"


    "Install, continue to install."


    Shangguan mintao smiled meaningfully.


    "Did I install it? What did I install?"


    Gao Mu continues to pretend.


    "You know what''s in your stomach. But if you continue to pretend, I''ll take the money back. Hey hey, I''ll talk to you later, and I won''t talk to you."


    Shangguan mintao''s smile became more and more different, and his eyes began to narrow slightly.


    "Oh, um, ah, hi,..."


    Gao Mu still wants to grow old, but his honest body can''t hold it anymore. One hand has been honestly pressed on the money. He won''t give Shangguan mintao the chance to take back the money again.


    "Hum, be honest now. I have to say cruel words."


    "Hey, hey, sister Tao will die. Sister Tao is really powerful. I haven''t spoken yet, you guessed. Is my performance so obvious?"


    Gao Mu touched his stiff face. Isn''t his city hall so shallow?


    "What do you say? I almost didn''t write the word" borrow money "on my forehead." Shangguan mintao said with a smile: "besides, call me with the last 50 cents. Don''t you want to borrow money? Do you want to invite me to dinner?"


    "That''s great. I''ve eaten more salt than the bridge I''ve crossed."


    "You''ve eaten more salt than the bridge you''ve crossed. Is that what you say?"


    "Yes, that''s what I said."


    "Believe your evil, put the money away quickly. I''ll send you to someone else''s factory and pay the payment first."


    Shangguan mintao pointed to the money pressed by Gao mu.


    "Yes." Gao Mu nodded and stared at Shangguan mintao''s bag: "do you have a pen and paper? I''ll write you another IOU, but sister Tao, I don''t have collateral for the time being. Can you rest assured of borrowing the money?"


    "Who said the money was lent to you? It''s for you."


    Shangguan mintao had paper and pen in her bag, but she didn''t take it out.


    "For me? Why?"


    Gao Mu was stunned. He was even more surprised than Shangguan mintao when he photographed the money in front of him.


    "Guess?"


    Shangguan mintao had a bad smile on her mouth. She returned it with her "guess".


    Gao Mu once teased her and asked her to guess.


    "I guess." Gao Mu suddenly held his chest with both hands, his left hand protecting his right and his right hand protecting his left: "I''m still a high school student, isn''t that good?"


    "What do you think!" Shangguan mintao picked up a pair of chopsticks in front of him, knocked them on the back of Gao Mu''s hand, and angrily scolded, "what the hell do you think? You think beautiful. I''m not interested in a guy who doesn''t have hair?"


    "Isn''t it? What do you mean by suddenly giving me the money?"


    Lend him money. He understands that giving him money directly is not what he wants. What does that mean?


    "Hum," Shangguan mintao felt that he would be half dead by Gao Mu sooner or later. "Do you remember the song you sang in my bar last time?"


    "Remember, nameless! What''s the matter? Is it liked by others?"


    Gao Mu joked casually.


    "Yes, you''re right." Shangguan mintao pointed to Gao Mu: "I''m just liked by people. Most of the 30000 yuan is for buying songs for you. In addition, a small part is the reward of flower baskets, beer and other rewards you received when you sang on the stage last time. I rounded up a whole number for you, just 30000. Now you know what''s going on?"


    "Oh. That''s right!" Gao Mu suddenly realized: "there''s such a good thing. It''s good."


    It''s much faster to get money than he tosses about stationery. It''s a good way to get rich.


    If he could sell a few more songs, wouldn''t he soon have a lot of income?


    You can''t miss such a good opportunity. He should think about how many new songs he can organize.


    It''s not very demanding. Twenty thousand for one song, and a hundred first. Wouldn''t that be two million.


    Millionaire, one hand!


    Gao Mu thought it was beautiful, but reality gave him a basin of cold water, because he found that there were few complete songs he could really sing.


    Not to mention millionaires, even millionaires are a little dangerous.


    Hulu shook his head and woke up from his dream: "sister Tao, who is the person who bought the song? Why did he buy the song?"


    He let the gala band sing the song "nameless" in the bar for free, that is to say, he doesn''t care about the so-called copyright of this song at all.


    Gao Mu never thought about making money by selling songs. This time, the more than 20000 money for buying songs is really a pie from the sky.


    In his heart, he even felt that the person who bought the song was a little stupid and would pay attention to copyright.


    "It''s a friend of mine in Hong Kong Island. After you left that day, I passed" nameless "to her. She was very interested at that time. She was an agent and bought this song for her singers. I couldn''t reach you, so I decided to agree."


    Shangguan mintao took a sip of the drink gently, and Yu Guang glanced at Gao mu.


    "Hong Kong, no wonder."


    Gao Mu woke up. His previous thinking had been limited to the mainland. He wouldn''t be surprised if someone in Hong Kong wanted to buy copyright.


    After all, the market there is much more standardized than that in the mainland. Everyone has the awareness of respecting copyright, and they will operate according to the rules.


    Just.


    "Sister, you have a wide range of contacts. The agents in Hong Kong know each other very well. However, if they spend 20000 on this song, will they..."


    "Why, is it too little for 20000 to buy you a song? Don''t forget that you are an unknown person in the song creation industry, not a gold medal songwriter. Don''t ask too much."


    Shangguan mintao obviously misunderstood Gao Mu''s meaning and gave him a good analysis of the truth.


    "Sister, you misunderstood. I don''t think 20000 is less, but 20000 is more."


    Gao Mu leaned on the chair and waved his hand. He even doubted whether the 20000 copyright fee given by the other party was due to Shangguan mintao''s face.


    The current 20000 is really a huge sum of money. Ordinary people don''t have a salary of 10000 a year. A song is absolutely OK.


    "Twenty thousand is not much, you are not too little."


    Shangguan mintao breathed a sigh of relief. Gao Mu didn''t think it was enough. After all, she decided this number privately and didn''t discuss it with Gao mu.


    "Hey, of course, it''s not too little. I picked up 20000 yuan for nothing. However, my song is a Mandarin song. Singers in Hong Kong usually sing Cantonese. Is this song suitable for people to sing?"


    "You don''t have to worry about these. They will solve it by themselves whether they sing in Cantonese or Mandarin. You just need to collect money and sign the copyright grant."


    "Wait a minute, I suddenly remembered something. I don''t have the copyright of the song nameless. I didn''t register it?"


    Gao Mu''s heart was cold. If he didn''t have the copyright, the 20000 yuan would be basically wasted.


    "Don''t worry. Since I''m helping you bridge the gap here, these problems will naturally be taken into account for you. So don''t worry, I''ve applied for copyright in your name. So take the money safely."


    The 30000 yuan is not the other party''s payment, but she gave it to Gao mu in advance.


    Who makes Gao Mu like to do good deeds and spend money on good deeds? It won''t work if he doesn''t take out the money earlier to save his life.


    Luck is really good. She went to the bank to withdraw 30000 early this morning. She was supposed to buy something, but now she just gave it to Gao Mu first.


    Anyway, she doesn''t lack this money. Just withdraw it tomorrow.


    "Sister Tao, you''re really my sister. Help me think about it. I can only say thank you!"


    Gao muteng stood up and made a sincere bow to Shangguan mintao.


    "Hahaha, children can be taught!" Shangguan mintao happily accepted Gao Mu''s bow: "be better to my sister in the future!"


    "That''s for sure. In the future, your business will be mine, mine will be yours, and yours will be mine."


    Gao Mu vowed.


    "You can pull it down! When did mine belong to you?"


    Shangguan mintao said angrily.


    "Sorry, sorry, I didn''t make it clear." Gao Mu smiled: "sister Tao, how about the copyrighted version of nameless? Do you want me to rearrange it?"


    "No, haven''t I heard it? No, the version I sent up is absolutely no problem. Aren''t you curious why I know the English agent in Hong Kong?"


    "Well, yes, how did you know?"


    "Because your sister and I used to be a singer and creative. Although I''m not a big star, I''m also a singer. After listening to nameless so many times, isn''t it difficult to write it?"


    Shangguan mintao''s tone brought some little pride, aftertaste his past, and the smile on his face was also a deep memory.


    "No, you used to be a singer?" Gao Mu pressed his shocked hands on the table: "what about now? Why not sing?"


    He had never heard of the singer named Shangguan mintao, and he had no impression of Shangguan mintao''s appearance.


    But he believes that the other party doesn''t need to cheat him on such things. It''s reasonable to think about it. Not every singer will be popular, and not every singer will stick to it all the time and disappear from all sentient beings. There is more sea.


    "I didn''t expect it. I was surprised." Shangguan mintao smiled: "something happened a few years ago and he quit singing. Now, you can see that he opened several bars here and did some other business. Generally speaking, it''s pretty good. After several years of operation, he has made a little fame in Yiwu."


    "Listen to you, sister Tao is not a native?"


    Gao Mu was keenly aware of the meaning of the words.


    "Yes, Allah''s hometown is Shanghai. In fact, it takes more than two years to come here, less than three years."


    Shangguan mintao has a Shanghai accent, which proves that she didn''t lie.

 Chapter 68

    "Ah, you are from Shanghai, which I really didn''t expect."


    Gao Mu is no stranger to Shanghai, the largest financial capital in China. He has worked in Shanghai for five years in his last life and still has some feelings for the city.


    "There are many things you didn''t expect, and you will be surprised in the future."


    "No, sister Tao, you surprised me now. Life is really magical."


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s magical or not. Take the money. I''ll send you to the market first and pay the payment in advance."


    Shangguan mintao''s cell phone rang, but after looking at the caller ID, she pressed it directly.


    "Why don''t I go by myself? Are you busy?"


    Gao Mu''s trouser bag is big enough. Thirty thousand dollars are stuffed into it. Although it''s bulging, it doesn''t affect his walking.


    He can be very free, but Shangguan mintao certainly can''t. maybe there are countless things waiting for her to deal with, such as the phone call just now.


    "It''s all right. I''ve given myself a holiday today. Let''s go with you!"


    When she was with Gao mu, she always felt inexplicably relaxed. During this period, she was under great pressure and wanted to relax.


    Just like when I received a call from Gao mu, I hurriedly left the guests around me and went directly to pick up Gao mu.


    There are reasons why Gao Mu asks for help and why she is unwilling to stay with the other party.


    "It''s a great honor for me to be so good."


    Gao Mu specially took two steps towards Shangguan mintao. The little adult bent his arm and smiled.


    "Hahaha, little boy can do this." Shangguan mintao smiled and scolded, but he changed his bag to another hand, then stretched out his hand and grabbed Gao Mu''s arm: "let''s go, Mr. Gao."


    "Get up!" it felt really good. He liked it: "sister, thank you."


    "How can you say thank you? Can you stop being so tacky." Shangguan mintao nuzui: "I thought you were different from others. It turned out to be false."


    "Of course I''m different from others. I''m the most sincere. You''ll know later."


    In the welcome of the landlady, Gao Mu took Shangguan mintao and left the hotel comfortably.


    When he came, Guan mintao was the main character. When he left, Zhong Gaomu unknowingly became the protagonist.


    After becoming the protagonist, the gentleman''s demeanor also rose. Gao Mu took the initiative to open the door for Shangguan mintao. After she got on the bus, she closed the door, walked to the other side and sat on it.


    To tell the truth, he actually wanted to make the gentleman more thorough and drive himself.


    It''s just that he must have no problem driving. He just has no problem driving ordinary cars, vans and large and small trucks. He hasn''t driven a sports car.


    Also dare not easily take the initiative to try, millions of cars, in case of bumps, he can''t afford to pay now.


    Before getting on the bus, Gao Mu inadvertently glanced in a direction behind the bus, but he didn''t care about anything, so he opened the door and got on the bus.


    Get on the bus again, the mood is completely different from before.


    The dilemma of money was solved. Gao Mu''s posture on the car was different and very soft.


    Shangguan mintao also gave him strong music, which made him feel young.


    "Be honest. If you twist it again, you''ll worry about a flat tire."


    Shangguan mintao gives Gao Mu a white look. It''s nice to be young. His teenage years are always the most dynamic. Gao Mu finally shows the real side of the young people.


    "No, it''s also an imported luxury car. Wouldn''t it be too bad if the tire burst at such a little noise." Gao Mu retorted, but his ass was honest: "if you can''t help shaking, what can you do when the car shakes?"


    "Gao mu, shut up and talk nonsense again. Believe it or not, I''ll throw it down to you halfway."


    The heating was already on in the car. Gao Mu''s casual words made the temperature in the car tall again and made Shangguan mintao''s face more crimson.


    "What did I say, I..."


    Gao Mu didn''t realize that his words were ambiguous, so he said foolishly.


    Porsche stopped with a creak and said coldly, "get off."


    "Sister, I''m wrong. Can I not get off?"


    Gao Mu closed his hands and begged pitifully.


    "Hahaha..." looking at Gao Mu''s poor appearance, Shangguan mintao smiled happily: "get off the bus, I won''t catch you. Look what you look like and buy you a dress."


    Care about details everywhere!


    It''s really like a big sister. At least Gao Mu feels the warmth.


    "OK pull!"


    Gao Mu happily opened the door and looked around happily.


    The next second, his eyebrows wrinkled and looked at the back of the car several times.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shangguan mintao noticed Gao Mu''s abnormality and asked with concern.


    "Nothing."


    Gao Mu is not sure. Maybe he is suspicious. Maybe everything is a coincidence.


    However, although there was no expression on his face and he didn''t talk to Shangguan mintao, he already remembered it in his heart.


    "Just go in if you have nothing to do. The clothes in this house are pretty good."


    Shangguan mintao paid attention to discretion and did not take Gao Mu to the opposite Armani store. Instead, he entered a new domestic leisure brand Yichun store.


    Buying clothes here is more suitable for Gaomu. The most suitable is the best. It doesn''t mean that expensive ones must be good.


    "Welcome to Yichun store. There are the latest clothes in it. You can go in and have a look."


    The waiter was very friendly and his voice was very loud.


    Gao Mu and Shangguan mintao just came down from Ferrari. When such guests enter the store, the business success rate is definitely more than 90%. Naturally, they have to work harder.


    "We''ll see for ourselves and call you when necessary."


    Gao Mu doesn''t like being taken care of by shop assistants. He likes to be free.


    Shangguan mintao smiled at the clerk. He didn''t speak. His eyes were focused on Gao mu. If he wanted to laugh, he couldn''t say it.


    Half a day later, seeing that Gao Mu was still tossing about in the women''s clothing area, Shangguan mintao finally couldn''t help: "this is the women''s clothing area. Do you still have this hobby?"


    The tall Shepherd is tall, but not strong, and the proportion of facial features is particularly coordinated. If he is dressed up, he will really look good.


    "I know it''s women''s clothes?" Gao Mu didn''t turn his head and had already selected a suit of clothes in his hand: "I don''t have the hobby of women''s clothes. I chose this dress for you. I have pressure on you."


    "For me?"


    Shangguan mintao is dull. How to buy clothes with Gao Mu has become buying clothes for her.


    However, what Gao Mu said is also reasonable. This suit on her is really not casual and is not suitable for walking outside. It''s also good to buy a casual suit casually.


    "Here, try this one and see if it works. The size should be the same."


    Gao Mu stuffed his clothes into Shangguan mintao''s hand and confidently pointed to the dressing room.


    "Eyes are really thieves. It''s really my size."


    Shangguan min Tao Tucao Dao, but did not hesitate at the foot, nor did he make complaints about the clothes of Gao mu, and walked into the dressing room under the guidance of the salesmen.

 Chapter 69

    While Shangguan mintao was changing clothes, Gao Mu quickly found himself a coat. He was tall and suitable for anything.


    "Well, good, good-looking."


    Looking at Shangguan mintao who changed his clothes, Gao Mu nodded with satisfaction and clapped gently


    "How nice?"


    Shangguan mintao is looking in the mirror and appreciating himself. Casual clothes are very comfortable, but he also needs to change a pair of shoes on his feet.


    "It''s really nice!"


    Gao Mu touched his chin with one hand and sincerely affirmed.


    "Oh, is that good-looking, or good-looking clothes?"


    This question is very interesting. If you can''t answer well, it''s a pit.


    "Of course, the clothes look good." Gao Mu hehe said with a bad smile. Before Shangguan mintao changed his face, he quickly said, "of course, people look better. Ordinary people can''t wear such taste."


    "Hum, you can talk. Then change this suit. What about you? Have you chosen it?"


    "Well, that''s it."


    Gao Mu pulls his clothes. He only needs to pay attention to a comfortable one.


    "Don''t pick another one?" Shangguan mintao looked at the hanger. "You''d better buy two complete sets and match the pants, so you can change."


    "No, I won''t stay here long. There''s no need to waste a lot of clothes at home."


    Gao Mu never thought about spending money in this area. Although the unexpected wealth has made up for the previous losses, lack of money is his norm for a long time in the future. Save first.


    "How about I pay?"


    Shangguan mintao completely saw through Gao Mu''s mind, whispered in his ear, and helped him tidy up his clothes.


    LAN Fen vomited gently, and Gao Mu could not help shivering.


    "Sister, you''re hitting me in the face. I have to buy this dress today. It''s still better than spending money so many times. I have to come this time. I have money now. I have money, I have to."


    Gao Mu felt guilty and patted his bulging trouser bag. He was required to pay for the clothes. He didn''t eat white soft rice, although that kind of day was very enviable.


    "You, OK. I won''t argue with the rich. I''ll give it to you this time."


    "Hey, that''s about the same." Gao Mu was very satisfied with Shangguan mintao''s reaction and waved to the smiling clerk: "just our clothes. How much is it?"


    "OK, this way, please."


    The smile continued, but I was disappointed.


    At first, when Gao Mu entered the store, her expectations were so high that they bought a suit, and the clerk was still disappointed.


    She really hopes that Gao mu can buy more sets after listening to Guan mintao. In that case, maybe today''s turnover can be completed ahead of schedule.


    "Hello, sir. The total is 468 yuan. Is it card or cash?"


    Two clothes and a pair of trousers, less than 500, say cheap or not, say expensive.


    "Cash, of course."


    Gao Mu took out a stack of hundred dollar bills and was skilled and happy to count five. He went through the age of Alipay WeChat payment. He especially missed the feeling of counting money.


    If you don''t count the money, the process is definitely incomplete, lacking a sense of touch and passion.


    Collect the change. In the eyes of the clerk''s project, he stuffed the whole stack of money back into the pocket of his clothes, touched it with satisfaction, and took Shangguan mintao away from Yichun store.


    "Xiaoqing, what do you think is the relationship between them?"


    "What else can it be, sister and brother?"


    "No, I don''t think so. It''s more like a couple!"


    "Lovers, Xiaobai, you can see from your eyes that they are lovers? The man is obviously still a student. He should be about the same as my brother and definitely not over the age of 20. The woman should be much older than him. How can he be a couple?"


    "Xiaoqing, what you said is wrong. Why can''t a woman be a couple if she is much older than a man. What if it''s that kind of couple?"


    "What kind?"


    "That!"


    "Hey, no matter what the relationship is, the woman just looked really good. Did you see the sports car outside? It''s also hers. It''s rich and beautiful. If I were a little boy, I don''t mind following her."


    "Tut Tut, Xiaoqing, you miss spring."


    "Say me, what about yourself? Talk about your old Xu in front of me every day. I think you miss spring most."


    Three women play a play, and two women play a wonderful play.


    Gao Mu and Shangguan mintao go out and buy a pair of women''s canvas shoes next door. Now Shangguan mintao is completely girlish, and they coordinate a lot with Gao mu.


    Before getting on the bus, Gao Mu looked again and again with satisfaction. He was really good-looking. His own eyes were good. How nice Shangguan mintao looked in this suit!


    There was more grounding. The main thing was to stand with him. Finally, there was no such contrast, and the pressure on him was naturally relaxed.


    Good!


    The only thing that is not good is the car that has been followed. From the initial indifference, to the initial doubt later, to the absolute certainty now.


    "Sister, do you know the car behind you?"


    Although there must be a car hanging at their meeting, Gao Mu is not sure whether to follow or follow.


    Even if Xiang you or a Ping is driving behind Shangguan mintao, he won''t be particularly surprised.


    After all, not long after Shangguan mintao was robbed of his bag last time, it''s normal for them to be so alert.


    Although Gao Mu doesn''t know the specific roles of Xiang you and a Ping, with them around Shangguan mintao, daily safety must be guaranteed.


    "That car?"


    Shangguan mintao frowned and looked carefully in the rearview mirror to observe the vehicles behind him.


    "Just behind us, the black Toyota has been following us for a long time. Don''t you know?"


    Gao Mu''s vigilance began to expand rapidly. If it wasn''t Xiang you, who would it be?


    Is it difficult that he has a feud with Yiwu? Every time he comes, he will be stimulated to find him. How long has the storm of losing clothes and money passed? Is this another evil wind?


    "No." Shangguan mintao shook her head, but she was not as nervous as Gao Mu: "I don''t know the car, but the license plate is local. Maybe I know the people inside."


    Even if you don''t find it, now that you know it, Shangguan mintao can''t treat it as if it didn''t happen.


    She is confident that in broad daylight, no one dares to treat her in Yiwu. It can''t always happen like that last time.


    Last time, the people behind the scenes, at least the people behind the scenes, were interviewed the next day, and their industries were targeted by all parties. Now they honestly pick up their children at home to go to school.


    This matter has no waves at all at the level of the general public, but the uproar in the circle has not completely passed. At this time, if someone jumps out to provoke her, she can only say she admires it.


    As soon as the turn signal was turned on, he stopped the car to the side. Before Gao Mu reacted, Shangguan mintao had pushed out the door and walked down.


    "Shit!"


    Shangguan mintao''s sassy style made him risk himself. Gao Mu was startled, pulled his seat belt fiercely, pushed open the door and jumped down.


    The woman was too tiger. She didn''t know who the other party was and her real purpose. She just killed people in front of them.


    If the target of the person behind the car is her, isn''t it just delivering vegetables?


    He didn''t even have time to pick up a stone and get a stick. He jumped to Shangguan mintao and stared at the car like a bodyguard.


    When Ferrari stopped, the black Toyota behind it stopped, just a few meters away.


    It should have been unexpected that Shangguan mintao would directly kill in front of him. The windows of Toyota were tightly closed. The driver in the car bowed his head intentionally or unintentionally and dared not look directly at Gao Shangguan mintao.


    There is a dark film on the window. Standing outside the door, you can''t see the people inside. In addition, the driver can avoid it, and even men and women can''t see clearly.


    Dong Dong!


    Shangguan mintao stood outside the window and looked straight at it for more than ten seconds. Then he stretched out a hand and knocked on the window. A finger stretched out and poked it down, motioning the people in the car to lower the window.


    When Gao Mu counted to seventeen, the window finally came down and a big face appeared in the car.


    "Miss Shangguan!"


    Mingming is a big, strong and masculine man, but he feels a little hurt in front of Shangguan mintao.


    "It''s you. Where''s Mr. Mai?"


    There was an accident, but not surprised. Shangguan mintao held his chest in his hands. Yu Guang glanced at the back seat of the car. He didn''t see anyone else.


    "Mr. Mai is still in the hotel."


    The burly little receiver answered softly and honestly made Gao Mu doubt his life.


    "He asked you to come with me?"


    "Yes, you left in a hurry. Wheat seed was worried about your safety, so he asked me to follow..."


    "Really? Did Mr. Mai teach you this, or did you make it up yourself? Do you think I''m easy to fool, and you''ll believe it?"


    Shangguan mintao''s hand patted rhythmically on the roof, which virtually put a lot of pressure on the driver.


    "Well..."


    He was not afraid to do hard work, but he was not sharp at all. Under the repeated questioning of Shangguan mintao, he directly shut his voice.


    "Go back and tell Mr. Mai. Thank him for his care and concern. My own safety can be guaranteed in Yiwu. I hope this is the first and last time."


    Shangguan mintao said very simply and clearly.


    "Yes, I will tell Mr. Mai truthfully."


    The driver breathed out quietly. Shangguan mintao put too much pressure on him.


    "That''s the best. Thank you for sending it here. Don''t send it again. I''m familiar with this way."


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    The driver was also very straightforward. He didn''t say anything superfluous. He released the brake and sent the accelerator. He ran away. He didn''t want to stay for another second.


    "Sister Tao is mighty!"


    Gao Mu sent out two thumbs and praised them fiercely.


    Although I don''t know who Mai is always and what the other party''s origin is, it''s certainly not simple.


    Shangguan mintao is not afraid of the other party''s reaction at all, which makes Gao Mu have a further understanding of her.


    Sister Tao, it''s not easy!

 Chapter 70

    After driving away the annoying tail, Gao Mu guided Shangguan mintao to the small commodity market and came to sister Deng''s stall together.


    "Your boy is here at last. Your goods are piled here. Look, I''m almost gone. What are you doing? Don''t you hurry home today?"


    When sister Deng saw Gao mu, she complained.


    He called the famous map advertisement, but manager Cao told her that Gao Mu had left long ago.


    However, she can''t wait for Gao mu. She doesn''t have a way to communicate with him. She can only wait and endure.


    Seeing that the rest time for closing the market is getting closer and closer, Gao Mu has not been seen. Sister Deng''s mood is also visible and anxious.


    Fortunately, when her anxiety was about to explode, Gao Mu finally appeared.


    "Sister Deng, I''m sorry. Something happened and I''m sure I can''t go back today. I came to give you the payment first." Gao Mu was sincere and respected sister Deng. With that, he put more than 20000 yuan already counted in the car in front of sister Deng: "you counted."


    "Xiao Gao, I didn''t mean to urge you for money just now. I just can''t contact you. I have some trouble."


    Sister Deng picked up the money and looked at it casually. She didn''t mean to count at all. She still believed in Gao mu.


    "Well, I think I''ll find a way to set up a pager this time, so I''m not afraid I can''t get in touch."


    Communication is not smooth, and he himself feels very inconvenient. His mobile phone is not extravagant for the time being. It''s OK to build a pager.


    After returning this time, he will certainly not come to Yiwu again and again. Just like sister Deng said, tell her what goods she needs and she can help logistics.


    After receiving the goods, he will go to the bank to remit money to the other party.


    Kill two birds with one stone to facilitate each other.


    "You won''t go today. What about these goods?" sister Deng reached out and patted several large boxes: "I''ll transport them back to the factory, or will I help you logistics later?"


    Gao Mu told her that the shuttle bus runs every two days. If you don''t go back today, there will be no bus to take tomorrow. If you want to transport these elephants back, you can only take logistics.


    "Help me..."


    "Please send it here."


    Shangguan mintao, who had been standing quietly behind Gao mu, suddenly said before Gao mu, and then took out a business card from his handbag and handed it to him.


    "Sister Tao?" Gao Mu hesitated, "what are you?"


    "Send it to me first. I''ll help you find a way. It will be faster than logistics. Don''t worry!"


    Shangguan mintao gave Gao Mu a reassuring look.


    Sister Deng looked at the business card in her hand in surprise and looked at Shangguan mintao suspiciously. She didn''t know what Gaomu would know her.


    "Are you the boss of 10000 women?"


    The boss of the women''s natural color group and the reputation of the company have been very impressive in Yiwu in the past six months. Gao Mu unexpectedly met her, which was greatly beyond her expectation.


    The little brother she knew seemed more complicated than she thought.


    "Yes, it''s me. You know my company."


    "Like thunder, I''m afraid there are few women in Yiwu who don''t know their true colors?"


    Sister Deng smiled a little unnaturally.


    "Really? I didn''t know my company was so famous."


    Shangguan mintao smiles very business. Sister Deng is not Gao mu. She doesn''t have so much closeness and enthusiasm.


    "Then I''ll arrange for someone to send the box to the place and contact who?"


    Sister Deng felt Shangguan mintao''s sense of distance, took back the infinite doubt in her heart and began to ask about the next arrangement.


    "I''ll arrange someone to connect. In case of any problem, just call me directly." Shangguan mintao nodded to sister Deng: "it''s hard for you."


    A little anti guest oriented.


    However, sister Deng didn''t care at all. She put away her business card, took out a piece of paper and began to write her address and phone number.


    As for this business card, she is going to collect it.


    Shangguan mintao, a legendary woman with a small reputation in the local area, is lucky to know her today. It feels very wonderful.


    According to various legends about her in the market, this woman has great energy and keeps a contact information. No one is sure whether it will be useful.


    As for Gao mu, maybe he can add more pounds. This magical little brother should try to win over.


    Gao Mu didn''t know. Just because he brought Guan mintao to the market, he showed his face. Unexpectedly, he wanted to take advantage of sister Deng again.


    The profits of his stationery business will soon rise again.


    After a brief look at the things, he was mainly concerned about whether the jewelry taken from Zhang Xiaoyang had been left. After finding that it was stably placed in a box by sister Deng, Gao Mu chatted with sister Deng and was ready to leave.


    However, after only two steps, Gao Mu came to an emergency brake. Shangguan mintao, who followed him, directly hit him on the back and hurt his chest.


    "Oh, sorry, are you okay?"


    Gao Mu apologized and stretched out his hand to help Shangguan mintao knead the pain, which solidified in the air.


    "Pa!"


    Shangguan mintao heavily patted Gao Mu''s hand: "what the hell is going on? I''m surprised when I walk."


    Gao Mu is wronged!


    The traffic law clearly stipulates that the car is fully responsible after the rear end collision accident. It is clearly that Shangguan mintao is too close to him. How can he be held responsible?


    However, when the female driver is in front, he can''t explain it with common sense. He can only shrink his neck and admit his mistake silently.


    "I have something else to say to sister Deng." Gao Mu quickly stuck out his tongue, quickly detoured behind Shangguan mintao, and continued to sister Deng: "do me a favor, call president Cao and ask him to send my packing sticker to sister Tao. Please."


    "No trouble, no trouble, a phone call."


    Sister Deng can''t wait for Gao Mu to ask her for help. The more she helps now, the easier it will be for her to ask for help in the future.


    In fact, she gambled again, leaving a possibility for the future when she basically had no loss and no profit at most.


    People without foresight must have immediate worries. Businessmen sometimes need to prepare far away.


    This time, Gao Mu really left.


    When I came to the Ferrari, I still opened the door gentlemanly, but this time I didn''t directly let Shangguan mintao get on the bus.


    "What''s the matter? Your saliva is about to flow out. Are you going to open it yourself?"


    Gao Mu''s eyes are scanning the cab, and Shangguan mintao''s eyes are paying attention to Gao mu, joking.


    "OK? I want to try. I haven''t driven such a good sports car. I don''t know what it feels like to drive?"


    Shangguan mintao''s joke made Gao Mu happy.


    He sat in this car several times. Every time he saw Shangguan mintao hitting the steering wheel comfortably, he was itchy and wanted to jump on him.


    As a man who can drive and is very good at driving, taking a car every time is a test for him.

 Chapter 71

    "I''ve never driven such a good sports car. Do you mean you''ve driven a worse sports car?"


    "Oh, No."


    "What does that mean?"


    "That means I''ve only driven ordinary cars."


    "Can you really drive?"


    "Yes, it''s no worse than you. How about giving me a chance? Let me show my skills?"


    "Here, let me see!"


    For Gao Mu''s surprise, Shangguan mintao has some habits, so he won''t be too surprised.


    As soon as I plug the car key in my hand, I twist my crotch and go to the other side. I gently lift my hips and sit on it.


    Instead, Gao Mu was dull and still stood outside the car with the key.


    Shangguan mintao leaned half his body into the driver''s seat and looked at Gao mu.


    "Driver, what a fool! Hurry up and show your driving skills. I''m waiting?"


    Men who drive a good car are generally handsome. Girls basically like it, regardless of age.


    "Hey, dare to doubt my level. Sit down, I''m coming."


    Gao Mu moved his wrists, twisted his feet, and sat in Ferrari in high spirits.


    "Come on, go ahead, turn right at the intersection, and let''s take a turn on the mountain."


    Shangguan mintao looked forward to it, and his seat belts were tied. He waited for Gao Mu to surprise and stimulate her. He was all nervous and excited.


    "Good!"


    After Gao Mu simply answered, the accelerator blew and the car floated out.


    "Take it easy. Ferrari is a middle rear drive. All the cars you''ve driven should be front drive. Slow down first."


    Although the car was unstable, Shangguan mintao believed that Gao Mu could indeed drive, but he was not used to it at first because the driving of the car was different.


    ¡°sorry£¡¡±


    Gao Mu stuck out his tongue, retracted the accelerator, listened to Shangguan mintao and reduced the speed. He should not only be familiar with the performance of the car, but also be familiar with various controls in the car.


    Twenty minutes later, Gao Mu was able to manipulate Ferrari skillfully. Under the guidance of Shangguan mintao, he drove the car up a small hill on the edge of the city.


    "Where does this mountain road go? Why can''t you see other cars?"


    The road is narrow and there are many bends, but the road surface is fairly flat, and Ferrari''s chassis is safe.


    Gao Mu was curious that such a well repaired mountain road did not encounter other vehicles.


    "If you don''t go anywhere, go up the mountain on this side and down the mountain on the other side. Usually there are no people. It''s more lively on weekends."


    "Is there any good scenery on the mountain?"


    It''s really strange to open such a good mountain road around this mountain, and there is no one at ordinary times.


    "Don''t ask so many questions. You''ll know when you get to the place in a moment." Shangguan mintao made a little mystery: "soon, you''ll come around another bend."


    "Go round again and you''ll get to the top of the mountain?"


    It''s not a magnificent mountain. It''s only a few minutes away.


    "That''s it. Do you see the pavilion? There''s a parking lot next to it. Drive over."


    When the end came, Shangguan mintao was also excited.


    Stop the car!


    A simple wooden pavilion is surrounded by a circle of wooden benches with a stone table in the middle.


    Walking out from the pavilion, there is a wooden platform of 50 or 60 square meters. Looking down, it is the urban area of Yiwu.


    The new city and the old city are clear at a glance. On one side is the construction site under vigorous development, and on the other side is still an idyllic field.


    The contrast is obvious, and the visual impact shows the change, urban expansion, economic development and social integration.


    Gao Mu knows that in a few years, the city under his feet will expand countless times, and the whole city will experience several profound changes.


    Not only here, the whole of China is like this. The whole country is experiencing a profound social fission, and the Oriental dragon is slowly reviving.


    "How about looking at the whole city under your feet?"


    Shangguan mintao stood in the wind. The mountain wind messed her hair, but she didn''t care at all. She put her hands in her bags and squinted down.


    At this moment, Gao Mu felt a trace of arrogance in her, as if he wanted to control the whole city.


    Like a phantom!


    "Sister Tao, my hair is messy."


    Gao Mu suddenly walked up and politely lifted Shangguan mintao''s messy hair, breaking the momentum around her in an instant.


    "Oh, I''ll do it myself."


    With Gao mu, he has no strange sense of distance, but he is not so close.


    Gao Mu''s movements are very casual and natural. It''s like he''s really helping his sister tidy her hair. Shangguan mintao can''t help but ruddy his neck and earlobes.


    "So, at the weekend, many people will drive to see the scenery? Is this the government developed Huimin project, urban park?"


    "The government didn''t do it. This mountain road and this viewing platform were led by me and gathered more than a dozen loving bosses. In addition to providing citizens with a place to climb mountains and enjoy the scenery on weekends, it''s also for everyone to come up and have a look at the changes of the city."


    "The city has changed a lot in recent years. I basically come up once a month. There will be changes in my eyes. The so-called changes with each passing day. I''m afraid that''s it."


    Shangguan mintao put his hands on the railing. He was very proud and filled with emotion.


    Gao Mu walked over and made the same gesture: "trust me, in a few years, you will have a new understanding of the rapid changes."


    "Oh, you mean, the change is not big enough?"


    "Of course. It won''t take too long. It will only take three or five years. Now all the fields and hills we can see will become tall buildings."


    "Such a big change?"


    Shangguan mintao took a breath of mountain gas. She could expect great changes, but such great changes as Gao Mu said seem to have too much imagination.


    "If you don''t believe it, we can make a long bet. We''ll come here in five years to see if I''m exaggerating."


    Gao Mu still has this confidence. Although he doesn''t know the specific changes of Yiwu City, he doesn''t exaggerate from the perspective of national development and urban construction.


    "OK! Let''s make an appointment to come here again in five years. I want to see if you''re exaggerating?"


    "Come on, pull the hook and hang. You can''t change for a hundred years. It''s a dog."


    Solemn five-year appointment, so childish decision.


    Towards evening, the distant sunset appeared quietly.


    Gao Mu sat on the bench in the pavilion, holding the knee of one foot, knocking his chin on it and staring out.


    "The morning glow doesn''t go out, and the sunset glow travels thousands of miles. It seems that tomorrow will be a good weather."


    "I don''t know if it will be fine tomorrow, but it will be dark soon. Let''s go down the mountain."


    Shangguan mintao didn''t do anything. He played outside with Gao mu for most of the day. It''s time to go back.


    "Well, let''s go."


    After watching and sitting, Shangguan mintao still doesn''t know the real purpose of taking him up the mountain. She may never know what she doesn''t say.


    When the car went down the mountain, Gao Mu found a maple forest with red leaves because of different visual angles.


    The scale is smaller. If half of the mountains are red maple trees, the scenery will be super beautiful.


    In this case, he really "stopped and sat in love Maple night" just now.


    "To be honest, I didn''t think you could really drive. When did you learn it?"


    There are few people who can drive in this era. It''s amazing that Gao mu, a high school student, can drive.


    "My father used to work at the station. Our family lives next to the garage. I grew up smelling gasoline. Isn''t it normal for me to be able to drive?"


    Gao Mu''s words are true at all. Influenced by his experience, he does know more about driving, but his real ability to drive is also brought out by the coach, not self-taught.


    "Awesome. It''s amazing to be an old driver like this."


    Gao Mu''s driving standard is definitely that of an old driver. I really don''t know how many broken cars he has driven in the repair shop.


    They drove all the way, chatting about car stories and exchanging some driving skills.

 Chapter 72

    At the same time, in the other corner of the city, the strong man who had followed them was reporting to his boss, Mr. Mai, in a villa.


    He is also a smart man with a lively mind. After being seen through and driven away by Shangguan mintao, he didn''t turn back immediately and immediately reported the situation to general manager Mai.


    But a person wandering outside for a long time, until the sky darkened, he cleaned up his mood, sorted out his ideas and came to the boss''s house.


    The first half of the report is all facts, and the second half is all his story expansion based on the first half.


    It is impossible for Mr. Mai to check with Guan mintao, and the above Guan mintao''s character will not take the initiative to question Mr. Mai.


    Anyway, you know, I know, God knows!


    He only needs to keep a good impression in front of the boss and always show that he is a capable person. It took him a lot of trouble to become Mr. Mai''s confidant for so many years.


    How can the archway of ability let it collapse?


    "You mean she picked up a young man, took him to dinner, bought clothes and walked the street all afternoon?"


    Mai always grinds the big gem ring on his finger, stands in front of the window with a slightly wrinkled eyebrow, and looks at the wolf dog being trained in the villa yard.


    "Yes, I followed them until their car went into the bar."


    The strong driver looked at the ground. After all, he was lying. He didn''t dare stare at Mr. Mai. If he was found lying, he would end up uncomfortable.


    "I also took him to the bar. Hehe, in your judgment, what is the relationship between Shangguan and the young man?"


    Mr. Mai was not ready to look at his men and ask questions with his back. He didn''t mean to turn around.


    "I looked for a chance to observe the little boy closely. He is not old and should be within 20. I guess he is probably a relative of the boss of the senior official, younger generation or the like."


    When the strong driver and Gao Mu were recently, they were not more than 30 cm long. He looked very clear, and there would be no big difference in age judgment.


    "So small, are you sure it''s a kid within 20?"


    A young man in his twenties is almost the same as his son in senior three. What else can he be if he is not a kid?


    Mr. Mai seems to be very interested in Gao Mu''s age. He doesn''t touch the ring on his hand and turns his back.


    "This can be confirmed. I think he should still be a student."


    "Well, if you were just a student, it might be some relatives of Shangguan''s family." Mr. Mai walked back and forth for a few steps, and a smile appeared on his drooping face: "however, Shangguan followed the big boss to Yiwu for so many years, it''s the first time he heard that she had relatives to see her. Hehe, Shangguan, Shangguan..."


    Mr. Mai kept talking to himself. It was awkward for the strong driver to stand in the middle of the living room.


    "Boss, I..."


    "Well, it''s all right. You go down and have a rest. This matter is over. You know me, understand?"


    Mr. Mai''s eyes were cold and his warning was thick.


    Of course I see. He wants to stop here. This is really the result he wants.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Mai, I''ll rot in my stomach today. Don''t you know my mouth? It''s the evaporation of sea water, leaving only" salt "to ensure that no word will fall." the strong man''s driver chick pecked rice and nodded his head: "Mr. Mai, will you continue to follow me tomorrow?"


    "Didn''t you understand what I just said?" Mr. Mai, who has always felt kind, said with dissatisfaction: "I said it''s over."


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    The strong driver felt the cold sweat on his forehead, quickly withdrew from the villa, looked at the wolf dog in the yard and shivered.


    ¡­¡­


    "Eh, no, isn''t it your bar? Why did I drive here? If I''m not mistaken, this is a bar street where foreigners gather. Your high heels are not here."


    The more he drove, the more he felt strange. Didn''t he say to go to the bar?


    Why are you here?


    "Stop right here."


    Shangguan mintao didn''t explain, but directed Gao Mu to stop at the door of a small bar. It''s not as good as a pub.


    "The sound of the waves is still there!" Gao Mu stood at the door of the tavern and read the name of the door with interest: "isn''t this tavern yours, too?"


    "Why do you say that?"


    Shangguan mintao took the key Gao Mu handed her and asked with a smile.


    "There is a Tao in your name, which is the same as the word Tao with the same sound. It shouldn''t be such a coincidence that you brought me here specially."


    Gao Mu casually analyzed that this afternoon, he was led by Shangguan mintao by the nose. She said he would go wherever she went.


    "Yes, you''ve contacted me. Yes, this is also my industry, but it''s not as long as high heels. It''s only three months in my hand. The original boss''s money hasn''t been paid yet, so he gave it to me. Go in and have a look. The style is different from high heels."


    Shangguan mintao said easily, but Gao Mu knew that things would never be so simple. Who knows what the bends are.


    I don''t know that the so-called money owed is owed to Shangguan mintao. The tavern is not transferred at all, but mortgaged.


    "Sister Tao."


    Before Gao Mu and Shangguan mintao came in, a man came out of the tavern and said hello softly.


    An old acquaintance, Ping.


    "Are you ready?"


    Shangguan mintao was not surprised at all. It seemed that he had made arrangements long ago.


    "It''s all arranged. It''s in the back yard."


    Ah Ping replied, smiling and nodding with Gao mu.


    "Sister Ping, Hello!"


    Gao Mu was also happy to meet his acquaintances, and his eyes began to search nearby.


    "Xiang you is no longer here. He needs his town on the side of high-heeled shoes. Generally, he can''t leave." Shangguan mintao is like a roundworm in Gao Mu''s stomach. He knows his ideas clearly: "do you like him here very much?"


    "Don''t!" Gao Mu shook his head. "It''s better if Xiang big black is not here. I still like Sister Ping very much. Isn''t Sister Ping?"


    "Ha ha ha, Xiang Da heimian, I like this nickname."


    Sister Ping''s mind has begun to mend her black face to you. When she heard this name, her face became darker.


    "You, that is, Xiang you is not here. If you say so face to face, I''m really afraid he will turn over."


    Shangguan mintao thought about the turning black face, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiang you''s smelly face is famous, but no one dares to evaluate it, that is, Gao Mu dares to say that his face is black again and again.


    Moreover, outsiders only know that Xiang you''s face is black, but those close to them know that he is not only black, but also black in his hands.


    "Wow, barbecue, you have prepared barbecue. Yes, that''s good. It''s a proper way to barbecue in the open air in winter!"


    No one expected that behind the tavern, there was a large courtyard. At this time, the charcoal fire was red, the barbecue was set aside, and others came.


    "I guess you must like barbecue, so you''re not going to take you to seafood."


    Seeing Gao Mu''s reaction, Shangguan mintao was still a little proud.


    "Hey, hey, don''t you have seafood here? It''ll be roasted in a minute. We can barbecue seafood. It''s beautiful!"


    It doesn''t matter how ah Ping and Shangguan mintao arrange it. Gao Mu rolls his sleeves and shouts. The Xinjiang roaster is attached to the body and moves skillfully.


    Because they were all prepared with early wine, the meat soon smelled and filled the whole courtyard.


    Gao Mu oiled, roasted, seasoned and put into the plate. A set of process came down, which was perfect.


    When it comes to barbecue, Gao Mu didn''t admit defeat in front of anyone. When he worked as a foreign worker in Japan, he worked in a barbecue shop and secretly learned Japanese delicacy.


    When I was in China, I followed people to practice in the primitive forest intersected by Yunnan and Myanmar, and I was familiar with the authentic field barbecue.


    In addition, I like to live late at night. I often walk around the barbecue stand and learn a lot of barbecue skills.


    His skill is a combination of the strengths of many families, and the standard is naturally not low.


    This is still because he didn''t prepare anything. If he was given some time and operated by him from the beginning of raw materials, the baked food would be even better.


    This unique skill is one of his few skills, and it is also an option for him to return to life.


    He considered that if his life ended in failure, he would settle down and open a barbecue shop by himself. There would be no problem to live a well-off life with his skills.


    "Yes, Gao mu, I didn''t expect you to have this skill. Why don''t I pay and you contribute? How about opening a barbecue shop? It should make money."


    Shangguan mintao took a chicken wing and ate it full of fragrance.


    "With my five-star level, it''s certain to open a shop to make money." Gao Mu is naturally impolite, and humility doesn''t exist: "however, the barbecue shop is suitable for husband and wife''s shop. Are we suitable?"


    "Cut!"


    A chicken bone flew to Gaomu.

 Chapter 73

    Summer passed quietly, leaving a little secret


    I can''t tell you


    The night wind warms the bottom of my heart and I think of you again


    How sweet how sweet can you forget


    ¡­¡­


    Gao Mu held a large number of bamboo sticks in his hand, turned them over and over, hummed pink memories in his mouth, and twisted his little ass.


    When you have time in the middle, you should quickly bite a beef kebab.


    "Yes, you can sing this song, too."


    Shangguan mintao sat beside the table, drinking wine and eating kebabs, which was very moist.


    "I can sing more. Come on, sing an adaptation for you."


    Gao Mu''s proud eyebrows take off. This is a song with time and cultural precipitation. How can there be few adapted versions?


    "Really, come on, I''m listening?"


    She and Gao Mu are in the backyard. Sister Ping is in front of them. No one will disturb them.


    "Hum, summer quietly passed by, driving a tractor, breaking corn, breaking corn, killing you alive. In a sweet dream, mom woke you up, go to the field, go to the field, break corn..."


    "Ha ha ha... This grounding gas has a great sense of picture."


    Shangguan mintao was laughed by Gao mu. He didn''t eat any roasted corn in his mouth. His mind was full of scenes of breaking corn.


    "Hey, hey, don''t worry. I''ll give you another high-end version!"


    I don''t know how many online jokes there are about this song. Influenced by Tang Tan, Gao Mu went online and found a lot of interesting adaptations.


    Because the second year of secondary school often hummed these revisions for some time, now it''s natural to talk casually.


    "OK, come on, I''ll listen."


    Shangguan mintao clapped his hands, hum his voice, sat up straight and was ready to listen to Gao Mu''s next performance.


    "Summer passed quietly, leaving Givenchy, pressing my heart, pressing my heart, and Armani. The night wind warmed my heart, and I thought of you again. How can Bulgari and Bulgari forget you, can''t forget you, and put you in Gucci. Can''t forget you, my heart is Lv, romantic summer, and Swarovski, give me a pink Ferrari..."


    "Hahaha..." Shangguan mintao didn''t smile, and the whole person fell on the table: "how do I think this is the real" pink memories ". These lyrics completely sing the voice of women! Gucci, LV and Swarovski really don''t fall behind. Finally, pink Ferrari is the best."


    "Yes, is this sung to your heart? Do you want to change the skin of your Ferrari into pink?"


    Only two people eat. Gao Mu is not going to bake too much. It''s better to eat and bake now.


    "Forget it. The red one is very good. Cluck, cluck... I can''t hold the pink one."


    Shangguan mintao refused without hesitation. Ferrari red is classic and pink is spirit, which she can''t control.


    Although she likes red very much, her usual dress will at least have red embellishment, but pink and red are two complete realms. Her sister is really not good.


    "How lovely pink is, how beautiful pink is."


    Gao Mu stopped baking with his plate and sat next to Shangguan mintao.


    "What would you like to drink?"


    Dry barbecue certainly won''t work. Shangguan mintao asked with a glass of red wine in his hand.


    "Barbecue with Maotai, Xiaojin will come right away, night with red wine, life is not in vain."


    Gao Mu wanted a can of beer, but ah Ping obviously didn''t prepare it. She only had drinks except red wine.


    "Tut tut Tut, strange words are all set by set, and I don''t know where I learned them."


    "Online! Don''t you watch it when surfing the Internet? There are a lot of such short stories."


    "Online?" Shangguan mintao shook his eyelashes puzzled. "Are there these things on the Internet? Are we on the same network?"


    She occasionally surf the Internet, but she never knew there were these things on the Internet.


    "Well, hey, we''re really not on the same network."


    Gao Mu smiled and responded. Where can there be such strange things on the Internet now? He crossed the time again.


    "Excuse me, Xiaogao, what subnet are you on? How can there be so many strange things? Can you tell me, or let me have a long experience?"


    Shangguan mintao lives in China. Although it is relatively medium and high, she has no advantages in front of these novel things on the Internet and doesn''t know much.


    After all, her major was music, not computer knowledge.


    Each line is like a mountain.


    "By the way, speaking of computer network, I want to ask you a favor."


    "What do you say?"


    Shangguan mintao picked up the glass, shook it gently, opened his red lips, and was slightly drunk.


    "Didn''t you say you''re from Shanghai? I don''t know if you''re there. I want to buy some books and magazines about computers."


    What Gao Mu drinks is different. It''s pure red wine as grape juice, barbecue and drink. It''s as comfortable as barbecue stalls on the street.


    "Yes, do you have a specific book title? I''ll arrange someone to buy it." Shangguan mintao was very straightforward: "however, don''t you understand the computer very well? Red apricots can come out of the wall. Do you still need to buy books in this field?"


    "There is no end to learning! We are about to enter the 21st century. Many people predict that this will be an era of network technology. Moreover, computer technology is developing faster and faster, and knowledge is changing with each passing day. It is no harm to learn more knowledge in this field."


    "Like my sister, she is just beginning to learn this knowledge. The computer she moved from you last time is mainly for her to learn and be familiar with the operation. Another purpose of I want these books and magazines is to enable her to better learn some basic knowledge. As you know, my family is a small town and doesn''t even have a decent computer training institution."


    Not only does Gao Lu want to learn basic computer knowledge, Gao Mu also needs to systematically re learn it on the basis of.


    The level of tripod in his previous life is no problem in daily operation, but it will not help his future career.


    If he wants to ride the wind and waves in the Internet age, his own foundation must not be poor.


    No matter what happens to the ship under the ass, at least the bottom warehouse should be firm and can''t leak.


    "You''re self reliant. Well, I''ll ask someone to find you the relevant books on the market as much as possible. You give me an address and I''ll arrange for mailing."


    As the Economic Frontier of China''s reform and opening up, Shanghai is at the forefront of the country in this regard. It must be the most complete to find local books on computers.


    "OK, let me propose a toast to my sister. Thank you for your help."


    Gao Mu added a large glass to himself and some to Shangguan mintao. After touching the glass, he drank the feeling of grape juice again.


    "If you want to thank me, just be practical. Don''t be so hypocritical."


    Shangguan mintao turned his eyes and thanked her with her wine. Gao Mu''s plate is really good.


    "Hahaha, OK, let me see if there is a suitable thank-you gift and thank you again later."


    I know Shangguan mintao is joking, but she is really good to herself. It''s only ten days since she first realized it. Today is also her second meeting.


    But she seems to be a big sister who has been helping him unconditionally.


    It is conceivable that without the appearance of Shangguan mintao, Gao Mu himself did not know what kind of situation he would be, but it is certain that there would not be such a smooth thing at hand.


    "I''ll wait."


    "Hey, sister Tao, let me ask a curious question."


    "What?"


    "Where''s the brother-in-law? Isn''t he still in Shanghai?"


    Gao Mu''s words are both curious and meaningful. He wants to know Shangguan mintao and more about her.


    But some things can''t be asked directly, so they can only be asked politely.

 Chapter 74

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shangguan mintao was speechless when asked. Half a while later, he put down his wine glass and glanced at Gao Mu: "who told you I''m married and where my brother-in-law came from if I''m not married? Don''t guess?"


    indeed!


    Although he asked, Gao Mu was not surprised that Shangguan mintao was not married.


    For women in their thirties, the maintenance is almost the same as that of women in their thirties. In fact, it''s normal not to get married.


    Independent women, non marriage, he can understand.


    But it is still relatively rare. In a few years, such groups will not be small in society.


    "Sister Tao is still single, my God." Gao Mu exaggerated his big eyes: "don''t people who pursue you have to break the threshold with your conditions? How many streets can you row?"


    "No, you think too much. There is no suitor behind my sister. There is no suitor now, and there should be no suitor in the future."


    Shangguan mintao smiled bitterly, shook his head slightly, picked up the glass and drank up the wine.


    Gao Mu''s eyebrows and heart picked. It was really not easy.


    Beautiful, single, people in a foreign land, coupled with an enviable career, there is a strong sense of granularity!


    Moreover, sister Deng''s first reaction when she saw Shangguan mintao can better explain that she was not simple.


    Maybe there is a very informative story behind it.


    "Wow, although no one is chasing you. Since men all over the world are blind and don''t cherish such a good opportunity, let me be the first and let me be the only suitor standing behind my sister!"


    He brought up the topic, but obviously he touched something he shouldn''t touch.


    Gao mu, who knew that he had a few kilograms, quickly braked and diluted the atmosphere with a ridicule.


    "OK, then I''ll wait for you to catch up. I''m afraid you''ll be angry with me. Finally, the cow leather will fall to the ground silently."


    Shangguan mintao wouldn''t take Gao Mu''s words seriously. If she could freely fall in love, she would have been full of youth and unlimited spring tide.


    Where is it possible to be single all the time?


    "Hey, hey, don''t worry. Come on, let''s start with a bunch of roasted cauliflower to show my sincerity."


    Gao Mu looked around. In the pile of barbecue ingredients, only this string of cauliflower can be used with flowers. Green leeks must not be suitable.


    "Cut! Just like you, you still want to chase the big sister. I see, you have no hope for the little sister and the little sister."


    It''s too insincere. Even if it''s fake, you can''t send cauliflower as flowers. She''s not "Cuihua".


    "The little sister can, even if the little sister, I don''t have the energy to coax them."


    "This is discrimination. Why don''t you coax your little sister..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister Tao, your phone."


    A Ping, who had left long ago, came in and interrupted the two people''s gradually deviated words.


    "Who, why don''t you call my cell phone?"


    Shangguan mintao asked suspiciously.


    "It''s sister Miao of finance. Your phone can''t get through. It''s urgent. I''m looking for you everywhere." ah Ping pointed upstairs and continued: "the phone hasn''t hung up yet. Do you answer it or not?"


    Shangguan mintao took out his mobile phone and saw that it was powered off. No wonder it was so quiet these days. She thought it was an invisible tacit understanding that allowed her to get along with Gao Mu quietly for a while?


    "I''ll answer the phone and you can arrange it yourself."


    Sister Miao is the chief financial officer of the company. It''s certainly not a small thing to find her all over the world at this time.


    There is no trivial matter about money. She can''t help but pay attention to it.


    "You go and help yourself. I''ll have some barbecue and drink some wine here. It tastes good."


    Gao Mu leaned back in his chair and waved goodbye.


    When Shangguan mintao''s back disappeared behind the door, Gao Mu said to ah Ping, "Sister Ping, are you interested in rolling strings together?"


    The highest state of Luan Chuan is naturally three or five friends, who eat, drink, fart and boast wantonly.


    If you are alone, you can definitely die of depression. There is no row of noodles. You can catch one.


    "I have something ahead of me, so I won''t spend too much time with you."


    Ah Ping turned and left without giving Gao Mu a second chance.


    Cool!


    Gao Mu silently dried up the wine in the cup, and the barbecue on the table didn''t smell good.


    Looking up at the sky, there was a cold wind, and there seemed to be signs of change.


    So he simply began to pack up his things and move them all to the corridor. If it rains, these delicious foods will not be wasted at the first time.


    "Summer, summer, quietly past, leave a little secret, winter, winter, it''s going to snow soon..."


    Open the gate of the courtyard, pass through a section of compartment, open a small door, and Gao Mu walks into the lobby of the "waves still" tavern.


    Unlike the noise of the bar, the tavern is more quiet. People in twos and threes sit, taste snacks, drink wine, chat about topics of interest, and music comes to their ears.


    Gao Mu came in at a very opportune time. A band came to sing. The style is different from that of the big bar and there is not so much passion.


    The old songs are still very nice. Gao Mu feels a lot after listening to several songs in a row.


    Until after a familiar prelude, a song "the sound of the waves still" suddenly appeared and blew him out.


    Listening to "the sound of the waves still" in the tavern really made him speechless, and he didn''t like it.


    It''s not that the song doesn''t sound good, but that he doesn''t like the original singing of the song. There are some bottom lines to be a man. Bullying children is really not within his tolerance.


    Naturally, Gao Mu''s face showed his dissatisfaction and displeasure. He hummed coldly at will as the song went on.


    It was nothing. He didn''t like it. It''s normal to express his emotions.


    But now he is standing on the side of the small stage, very close to the singer. The cold hum between the songs was heard by the other party, and then he saw his disdain.


    There was a misunderstanding that Gao Mu was dissatisfied with his singing and despised his singing level.


    So, after the song ended, the young brother holding a guitar found him, staring at Gao mu with sleepy eyes and contempt.


    "Do you know how to sing?"


    What is this? Most people only ask if they can sing, what is singing, and why they are so professional.


    Not knowing the other party''s intention, Gao Mu simply shook his head: "I don''t understand!"


    "I don''t understand what you say?"


    "Have I commented?"


    Gao Mu slowly reacted. It is estimated that his expression just now caused trouble.


    "Who are you and what are you doing here?"


    The singer is an old hand in the night tavern. At first glance, Gao Mu doesn''t look like a guest to consume, so his tone of voice is also very impolite.


    "Play, what else can you do in such a place? It must be fun. Why, do you have a problem?" Gao Mu was even more impolite, and then reached out to the waiter and snapped his fingers: "have a martini."


    He looks like a bar veteran and pretends to be very forced. In fact, the only cocktail name he can think of right away is this Martini, and there is no more.


    A ping stood in the dark corner of the wall and watched Gao Mu confront the singer with interest. She didn''t mean to come out to adjust.


    "Oh, it''s a guest. I''m sure I don''t mind if you come to the pub to spend money and listen to songs." the singer shook his long hair: "but you seem to have a problem with my singing?"


    "Yes?"


    "Yes!"


    "OK, if you say so!"


    Gao Mu is also straightforward. Anyway, he has opinions on the original singing and, incidentally, on the current singing.


    People put on their faces and asked him to have an opinion. He can''t refuse!


    "So you know how to sing and sing well?"


    The long haired singer has been thinking about filling Gao Mu''s brain. He believes that Gao Mu has a problem with his singing, and his method for Gao Mu is very simple, that is, he is ready to compete with Gao mu in singing.


    Isn''t Gao Mu singing?


    The two of them decided to compete in singing. They were confident that Gao mu, a young man, must have a limited singing level and would never be his opponent.


    As long as you suppress Gao mu, you''d better make a fool of him. That''s his revenge.


    "I don''t know how to sing, but I can sing." Gao Mu''s words are a little windy: "are you going to invite me to the stage?"


    The long haired singer was delighted. Unexpectedly, Gao Mu would cooperate so actively and take the initiative to enter the pit.


    "Since you think my song is not good and can''t sing well, please show your hand? I want to hear how you can sing?"


    In order not to give Gao Mu a chance to repent, the long haired singer lifted her hair and announced loudly into the microphone: "everyone, let''s invite this... Let''s invite this young man to sing a song for you."

 Chapter 75

    No refund!


    Whether he really can sing or his mouth is old, he has completely cut off Gao Mu''s retreat.


    Either lose face on the stage, or lose face with a gray tail.


    But how could it be!


    Gao Mu cooperated very well and didn''t mean stage fright at all. He took the martini from the waiter and appeared leisurely on the small stage.


    "Long hair, what are you doing, supporting the younger generation?"


    "What song can the young man sing and what song is he going to sing?"


    "I love to hear the waves still. Let''s do it again!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of discussion, but it was not noisy. The people who drank wine in the tavern were different from those who reveled in the bar. It was more quiet.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you want to listen to any song, just listen to it except the sound of the waves."


    Gao Mu''s tone is also very big. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. They don''t take it seriously at all.


    "Huo, the young man''s tone is not small. Aren''t you afraid of slapping in the face?"


    A middle-aged man sitting at the bar talking about business with his friends asked with a smile.


    I thought it was another ordinary night. I listened to songs, drank wine and talked about small business, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen suddenly.


    "Don''t worry, the name of my Zhonghua Xiaoqu library is not in vain. I promise to meet your needs."


    When the satellite is released, it will always float for a while.


    "Cut and return the Chinese small music library. It''s really blowing."


    The singer with long hair despises him very much. The more full Gao Mu''s big words are, the happier he is, because he must hit his face louder in a moment.


    "Very confident." the middle-aged uncle at the bar and his friends looked at each other: "it''s no fun just for us to order songs. Otherwise, you two should sing in turn. Just one or two sentences for each song. Let''s see who has no inventory and who loses?"


    Fighting songs will be more interesting than singing alone.


    Everyone came out to have fun and relax, so many people met.


    "Yes, I don''t want the young man to sing alone. Long hair, you remember that you claim to be able to sing a hundred songs. Do you have a song? How about I invite you tonight?"


    There are old guests who are familiar with long hair singers. They not only agree, but also add yards to the competition.


    "It''s better than that. I''m sure I''ll have the supper, President Liu."


    Long Mao doesn''t advise. He really doesn''t believe that Gao mu, a hairy boy, can beat him.


    Not to mention anything else, he has been on the singing field for more than ten years. I''m afraid he has heard and sung more songs than Gao Mu has drunk.


    How many songs can a hairy boy with few hairs on his mouth really sing again?


    "Don''t be afraid, young man. Since President Liu won the bet on Changmao, I''ll buy you to win. If you win, I''ll treat you to supper. How about that? Is that fair?"


    The bar uncle held up the wine glass and motioned to President Liu, smiled and said.


    The suggestion was put forward by him, and it is impossible for him not to join in further participation.


    It''s not too big to watch the excitement. Other drinkers are more excited. This time, the bistro almost became a big bar.


    Lively!


    Shangguan mintao quietly approached ah Ping from one side and asked suspiciously, "what''s the situation? I just answered a phone call. How did such a big battle come?"


    After answering the phone and explaining things, she went to the backyard to find Gao mu. As a result, she found that the yard was empty and the barbecue tools and ingredients were piled under the corridor.


    Following the cheering sound from the crack of the door, he entered the hall of the tavern and found that Gao Mu was standing in front of the microphone with a wine glass, and the drinkers were coaxing more and more vigorously.


    "Gao Mu doesn''t know how to annoy Changmao. Now they want to fight songs to see who can win more songs. In addition, Liu Zong and Zheng Zong are also betting to invite the winner to have supper..."


    A Ping said it to Shangguan mintao in a few words.


    "It can really cause trouble."


    Shangguan mintao shook his head. No one knew who she was talking about?


    "Do you want to stop them?"


    When the boss didn''t come, ah Ping was also the main spectator. She was also watching how Gao Mu would deal with it. She didn''t mean to help at all.


    When Shangguan mintao came, her attitude naturally changed.


    "No, I believe he can handle it by himself. We''ll just watch."


    Shangguan mintao believes in Gao mu. With her little but much understanding of him, she can cause trouble but is not afraid of it. She is better at solving things.


    She also likes to watch this little excitement.


    Because of the light and angle, Gao Mu didn''t notice Shangguan mintao and a Ping, let alone hear their communication.


    What lingered in his ears was that Mr. Zheng at the bar said to invite a late night. The bet was a little small, but it brought him a glimmer of inspiration.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s night or night." a pair of abusive eyes looked at the long haired Singer: "it''s you. This is a game between us. Do you want us to gamble under our arms?"


    No one can play with excitement, but he doesn''t like being led by the nose. He likes to control everything by himself.


    "How do you want to bet?"


    Long Mao''s fighting spirit is high. How can we say that this is also his home. Bet, who is afraid of who!


    "Gambling on money, wine and dinner is too tacky. Let''s change a new way to play. How about being tall and learning three barks from the loser?"


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Poof!


    After Gao Mu''s words, is it very tall to learn dog barking by spraying wine around and gambling on other vulgarity?


    This theory really makes people speechless to refute?


    Shangguan mintao smiled and covered her mouth with one hand. She was almost teased by Gao mu.


    "What? I''m afraid!"


    Looking at the silly long haired singer, Gao Mu continued to tease Bi.


    "How is it possible? Just learn to bark like a dog. Anyway, it''s you, not me."


    Long hair singer''s self-confidence has always been there. He is not afraid of Gao mu, but feels that Gao Mu is so naive, and then doubts whether he has two songs with such a funny comparison.


    "Let''s start. You come first."


    Very gracious gave the opportunity to sing first.


    "I''ll come first. I''ll come first." long Mao kept holding his guitar in his hand. At this time, he jumped onto the small stage with a jump step: "listen. Summer..."


    Poof poof!


    Together with the singing, Gao Mu completely sprayed the martini he had just drunk in his mouth. The long hair on his face suddenly stopped his singing.


    At the same time, Shangguan mintao smiled and lay on the table. Today, it''s on the pink bar!


    "Sorry, you go on, go on!"


    Gao Mu wiped the wine left at the corner of his mouth and looked at long Mao with an sorry face. He really didn''t mean it.


    But I really didn''t expect that he came up with pink memories. He can''t spray it without spraying it first.


    Long Mao almost smashed his guitar. What the hell? Is this the treatment of singing first?


    What''s the matter with pink? There''s no rule to sing any song. He can sing whatever he wants!


    Grandma''s bear!


    I really want to get angry and can''t get out. Finally, I can only shout angrily, "it''s your turn."


    "Don''t linger at midnight on weekends. Come to apple paradise..."


    Gao Mu''s strategy is very simple. Anyway, he always sings a few words. He starts with the band''s songs.


    therefore.


    You say one thing to me, you sing one song to me, you come and I go, and fight.


    At the beginning, everyone was still very interested. Slowly, they found that they lost interest and were really bored.


    It''s just comparing who can hum. I can''t hear a complete song, so that there are guests leaving halfway.


    Shangguan mintao was also bored. Looking at the sleepy scene and looking at Gao Mu and long Mao, who were also bored, she decided to break the embarrassment.


    "Ping, tell Gao Mu to stop humming. It''s boring. I don''t know how he can play until now."


    "Good!"


    Ah Ping also felt bored and wanted to interrupt. She thought it was a very interesting thing, but she didn''t expect it to become such a chicken rib thing.


    Gao Mu is really bored. He has nothing left or right. It''s also a waste of time to play with long Mao.


    Long Mao is different from Gao mu. He is not bored. He must press Gao mu.


    But I didn''t expect that Gao Mu''s music library was really rich. All the goods in his stomach were going to be used up, and Gao Mu was still at ease.


    In this way, he estimated that he might lose in the end, and his heart was already anxious.


    Therefore, as soon as ah Ping appeared, long Mao agreed for the first time. Gao Mu didn''t ask for his opinions. He sat aside with his beloved guitar.


    "Don''t run, let''s go on."


    Gao Mu won''t be bored. On the surface, he seems to be fighting with long Mao. In fact, he also takes this opportunity to see how many songs he can remember in his stomach.


    There''s another purpose!

 Chapter 76

    "Childish!"


    Shangguan mintao shook his head silently. Long Mao retreated. Gao Mu didn''t let go. I don''t know what he was thinking?


    "Brother Changmao, you''re a deserter on the way. You''re a loser."


    Gao Mu chased after him and didn''t mean to end the duel song down the ladder.


    "I didn''t lose." Changmao felt guilty, but his mouth was hard: "I didn''t become a deserter either. Sister Ping won''t let us continue the competition. You should be lucky, otherwise you will lose miserably. Hum!"


    "Oh, not only her hair is long, but also her mouth is hard! Since she is so confident, go on? I''ll tell Sister Ping where she won''t intervene again."


    Gao Mu said cruelly and waved to ah Ping at will.


    "Wait a minute, do you know sister Ping? Who the hell are you?"


    Long Mao looked at a ping who came towards them in surprise. He thought Gao Mu was just a person who didn''t know where to come out.


    Now it seems that he may have misunderstood that the young man in front of him is not an ordinary young man.


    It''s easy to call sister a ping.


    "I''m me. Who else can I be?" Gao Mu said: "as for Sister Ping, I don''t know her very well. I''ve only met twice."


    Gao Mu told the truth, but he didn''t let Changmao believe it.


    "What''s the matter? You have to toss around. I tell you, the boss asked me to stop you."


    Seeing Gao Mu''s expression, ah Ping knew his mind. They really kept going.


    "Sister Tao is here?"


    "Here, sit over there. I''ve been here for a while."


    "Hey, hey, she didn''t see it all."


    "Of course, otherwise she won''t look down. Let me stop you from continuing."


    "Hey, hey..."


    Gao Mu and a ping chatted casually. The long hair of long hair was floating with the wind, and the cold hair on his body also got up.


    It''s not a Ping, it''s the boss, it''s the new mysterious female boss.


    I''m afraid he kicked the iron plate this time. Hey, why do you really want to cry without tears?


    Just for a cold hum, just because he questioned his singing, he jumped out to be hard with others. Now, he just got on the steel plate.


    Since it was Shangguan mintao''s intention, Gao Mu honestly took back his eyes and continued to tease Changmao. He obediently followed ah Ping behind him and came to the bar.


    With the withdrawal of Gao Mu and long Mao, a battle song of tiger head and snake tail quietly ended.


    Some people are disappointed, some are not satisfied, and some don''t care.


    "Look at you, how old you are and immature. You look like a child."


    Shangguan mintao criticized that sometimes he thought Gao Mu was very mature and knew everything, but sometimes he looked at his performance and was more like an ignorant child.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gao Mu had a good time, but he really didn''t feel immature. He is a high school student. He can be mature or immature.


    But his inner soul is an uncle. He is not confused at forty. What he did just now is really childish.


    Fighting songs is more like children playing at home.


    With this time, what''s wrong with doing something?


    There''s another purpose. There''s no need to use this way at all, right?


    Moreover, up to now, they have hummed together with long Mao. Even if they have hundreds of songs, they have not achieved his goal at all.


    He didn''t sort out his memory at all. He hasn''t published songs in this era, let alone looking for some songs that can be hummed completely and the lyrics can be written silently.


    Because "nameless" somehow made more than 20000 yuan, nearly 30000 yuan, Gao Mu had the idea of selling songs.


    Stationery sales can bring him a lot of benefits. In the eyes of outsiders, the speed of making money is very fast, but only Gao Mu knows that it is still too slow, too slow.


    Now that he has found such a cost-free way to make money, he should make good use of it.


    Not much. On average, a song sells for about 20000. As long as he collects more than a dozen songs, he can make hundreds of thousands of money in the shortest time.


    In 1999, before he went to college, there were hundreds of thousands at the bottom. He will be a big step closer to embarking on the road of success in the future.


    The road at the beginning is the most difficult, and the faster the better.


    "What''s the matter? Stop talking. Am I wrong?"


    Shangguan mintao''s expression is still serious. She has a complex mind about Gao mu. She is afraid of his maturity and hopes that he will mature. It is very contradictory.


    "No, I just think what you said is reasonable. Aren''t I reflecting?"


    "Really? Listen?"


    "Well, I''ve heard it. It was really childish just now. Playing this game with brother Changmao really shouldn''t be."


    "You know yourself well. Come on, this is to reward you for turning back."


    Shangguan mintao pushed a glass of colorful wine to Gao Mu''s front.


    "What''s this? The color is so pompous, can''t it be a noise?"


    Gao Mu picked up his goblet, sniffed it in front of his nose and tasted it gently.


    "What is it?"


    Shangguan mintao asked in a puzzled way. I haven''t heard of it. I don''t know what it is.


    "Use the psychedelic powder of Yingying brand, burst the watch with force, drink it out, think of Keng dad''s equipment, eat it off the IQ line, and shake it out on the road to national subjugation. This is the power of Yingying, isn''t it powerful and scary?"


    This is the anti drug slogan of ancient costume photographed by Shanghai millet. Gao Mu always remembers it because it''s fun.


    "Don''t worry, it''s nonsense. Don''t worry, I''m not sure about other bars and pubs. No one dares to do these famous things in my place."


    Shangguan mintao said firmly, with a trace of air conditioning.


    Some money can be earned, and some money cannot be earned. There is a bottom line below the red line. The red line can be brushed, and the bottom line must not be touched.


    "Well, I believe it." Gao Mu supported Shangguan mintao with practical actions, picked up the glass and drank a heavy drink: "eh, it tastes good, but there is still a little smell? What''s the real name?"


    "It tastes good. It''s called lips with lingering fragrance. It''s inspired by giving roses and hands with lingering fragrance." Shangguan mintao smiled happily: "in addition, I''ll tell you a secret. This cup of lips has lingering fragrance, but I adjusted it for you myself."


    "Really?"


    "Of course!"


    "Then I have to taste it slowly. Wow, it feels better than just now."


    Gao Mu''s words are not exactly flattery. It''s normal that he has different feelings and tastes.


    "The young man is blessed to drink the good wine prepared by Shangguan boss himself. I''m really envious of Lao Zheng."


    Zheng Zong, who said that Gao Mu won Douge and invited him to dinner, moved over from the other side of the bar.


    His previous attention was focused on Gao Mu and Changmao. He didn''t find out when Shangguan mintao came. He didn''t notice until Gao Mu''s dialogue with a ping.


    He is still a regular visitor to Taosheng. He also knows Shangguan mintao for some business reasons, but he is not very familiar.


    Guan mintao''s arrangement in Yiwu and his hidden strength in some aspects, he still wants to be more familiar with it.


    Therefore, this is his chance. After a little thought, he approached from his head and started the topic.


    "Zheng always wants to drink. I''ll make you a drink. What''s polite?"


    Shangguan mintao was polite and didn''t mean to move at all. Not everyone has such treatment as Gao mu.


    "No, no, I''m not lucky."


    Zheng always knows people. He''s not stupid enough to really want Shangguan mintao to mix wine for him. He doesn''t dare drink after mixing it!


    In front of this woman, not everyone can enjoy her politeness, so he was more curious about Gao Mu''s identity.


    "Zheng is always right?" Gao Mu leisurely drank the only cup with lingering fragrance on his lips: "are you going to invite me to have a snack? However, brother Changmao and I don''t know whether to win or lose. I may have no luck with your snack!"


    "Hey, little brother, that''s not right. I can have a snack whenever you want. We''ll go in a minute. You can choose anywhere outside."


    President Zheng was very polite. It was his established strategy to have a good relationship with Gao mu.


    "Mr. Zheng is polite. No reward for nothing. This is different from the previous agreement. How can I be kind? Don''t mention it again."


    Gao Mu said deliberately. He felt a sense of alienation from Shangguan mintao''s reaction.


    In order not to give Shangguan mintao more trouble, he will not give the other party a chance to lean on.

 Chapter 77

    Gao Mu''s politeness did not make Zheng give up.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s make friends. Shangguan boss and I are also acquaintances. It''s fate to know my little brother and make friends with you!"


    "Zheng Zong, you want to make friends with Gao mu. That''s your business. Don''t pull me."


    Shangguan mintao said with a smile that the warning came.


    "That''s, that''s."


    President Zheng smiled and felt the pain of MMP in his heart.


    Obviously, his careful thinking was clearly seen by Shangguan mintao. They were all old mages, and the routine was very clear.


    "However, I really want to make friends with this little brother Gaomu. Here is my business card. It''s no problem not to eat snacks. You can come to me if you encounter anything in Yiwu in the future."


    President Zheng took out his high-quality business card and handed it to Gao mu with both hands. His attitude was very sincere.


    Gao Mu smiled and took it with both hands. He knew that it was not him but Shangguan mintao that Zheng Zong really respected.


    Of course, the other party is also polite.


    In the city of Yiwu, he would ask Guan mintao for help if he was really in trouble. It is impossible to find him who is short of ability, contacts and unfamiliar.


    "What does president Zheng do in clothing business? Foreign trade or domestic sales?"


    "Mainly foreign trade processing, a little small business, a little small business."


    "President Zheng is modest. In these days, foreign trade bosses are powerful. Foreigners'' money is valuable!"


    Gao Mu''s words are not in vain. At this time, it still needs some skills to do a good job in foreign trade.


    Of course, in another two years, when China officially joins the WTO, the spring of foreign trade will usher in a real outbreak, and there will be good days for several years.


    "Where, where, is to make some hard money. Brother Gao joked."


    President Zheng smiled. His garment processing factory is not small here. His foreign trade list is also spread over several countries in Asia. He has hundreds of workers, and the scale is actually quite good.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zheng. We''ll have a chance to cooperate in the future."


    Gao Mu put away his business card and said politely.


    "OK, I''ll wait for brother Xiao Gao''s call. I won''t bother you today."


    Zheng left with a smile and a fist, giving space to Gao Mu and Shangguan mintao.


    "Don''t you buy stationery? Why do you have to intervene in clothes?"


    Gao Mu claimed to help the family purchase goods, but Shangguan mintao knew that he was making trouble on his own. When he was in the car, Gao Mu introduced her to his operation concept.


    "Are you serious? President Zheng is so polite. Why should I be polite? However, no one knows whether there will be cooperation in the future? There are thousands of roads and the same path. Maybe one day everyone will be partners. The more possible it is."


    Whether President Zheng helps him or not, it''s not bad to know more people. It''s also a network.


    "Well, OK, he is a pure shareholder. Maybe you can really cooperate in the future."


    Shangguan mintao coldly threw out a secret.


    "What, he is Yichun''s boss? Isn''t Yichun''s boss Guo?"


    "He is not a major shareholder, nor is he a big boss. President Zheng is only one of the small shareholders. He started from garment processing and has this piece of resources in his hand. At first, he was a cooperative relationship. Later, I don''t know how. I heard that he took shares in some funds and became a small shareholder of Yichun."


    For Shangguan mintao, President Zheng met by chance at most.


    It''s good to know these things about him.


    "So it is. It seems that President Zheng is not a simple person!"


    Gao Mu nodded to President Zheng on the other side of the bar and held up his glass.


    "Of course, a few of those who can be bosses are simple. If you want to know more businessmen, I''ll take you to some special cocktail parties when you have the opportunity. All of them are well-known bosses, and you will be satisfied."


    "We''ll talk about this later." at Gao Mu''s current level, he hasn''t reached the period when he needs a lot of contacts. It''s not very urgent. It''s better to follow his fate: "what does Liu Liu always do?"


    "He is the king of non-woven fabrics. He has just introduced a complete set of equipment from Japan this year. The company has expanded rapidly and the people have expanded very high."


    Shangguan mintao has something to say.


    "Oh, too high-profile, being watched?"


    "I didn''t say anything. Don''t think about it. If you drink well, I''ll take you to the hotel and have a good rest at night. You have to hurry tomorrow?"


    Shangguan mintao just told sister Deng to send everything to her, but he didn''t tell Gao Mu her specific arrangements and how to go tomorrow. Gao Mu is still fierce up to now.


    Just believing that Shangguan mintao would not harm him and would help him take care of things, he was relieved to play. Up to now, he hasn''t asked.


    "Do you have anything to deal with at night?"


    Gao Mu gestured to make a phone call, which meant that Shangguan mintao had just answered the phone. Is there any follow-up.


    "I''m fine. Why, what tricks do you want to play?"


    "Since you''re not in a hurry to go, wait for me for a while and let me finish the fight with brother Changmao?"


    "Isn''t it over? Everyone doesn''t make fun anymore. What''s your idea?"


    "Everything must have a beginning and an end. This is also a sign of maturity!"


    "Hey..."


    Shangguan mintao also knows that since Gao Mu said so, he will certainly do the same. He can''t stop it.


    "Hello, brother long Mao, our game is not over yet. Shall we continue?"


    Gao Mu patted long Mao''s shoulder and suggested happily.


    "Still compare, didn''t Sister Ping say don''t compare with a tie?"


    Long Mao has been observing Gao mu. He saw his communication with his boss and President Zheng from beginning to end, although he couldn''t hear what he said clearly.


    However, from the expression state of the three people, he can barely make up some things. One thing is absolutely certain, that is, the relationship between Gao Mu and the boss and officials is definitely not simple.


    This further proves his previous idea that he really kicked the steel plate, so whether he lost or won, in fact, he lost.


    Sister Ping''s timely stop was considered by him to be saving him, allowing him to escape the embarrassing situation. At the same time, for Gao mu, it also avoided the embarrassment of being beaten in the face by him.


    But what''s happening now?


    Why does it start again? He doesn''t want to dance on the steel plate?


    Long Mao''s eyes slipped on a ping. I hope she can come forward again to settle Gao Mu and persuade him not to continue to be nervous.


    However, it backfired!


    A ping replied to him, but gave him a nod. The game continued.


    What''s the matter with this? Why do you say that you don''t count one by one? Are you crazy?


    Long Mao felt that he was going crazy soon. His mouth was like a lead block. Even if his peers around him had been encouraging or encouraging, he didn''t say a word.


    Admitting counseling and protecting his life is actually his best choice now. He is simple, but not stupid. It is still very clear who can offend and who can''t offend him.


    After all, he has no capital and willfulness. His presence in Taosheng is still his main source of income.


    He has a music dream. He doesn''t want to go to the market to move goods before he can have food tomorrow. He also wants to try to drift north and pursue his music dream in a larger world.


    Gao Mu didn''t know that long Mao would have so many ideas. He didn''t know that such a simple contract renewal would bring him so much pressure.


    Seeing that he hadn''t spoken, Gao Mu suddenly smiled: "Hey, what a pity. I didn''t expect you wouldn''t dare to continue. Tut Tut, what a pity, what a pity."


    "Yes, no more competition. I lost this game and you won."


    Long hair went down the stairs quickly. Anyway, losing face is better than losing your job and no income.


    "In that case, you don''t have to compare." Gao Mu''s smile slowly evolved into another flavor: "however, it''s no problem to lend me your guitar?"


    Originally, he didn''t mean to continue the competition. After being said by Shangguan mintao, he also thought more and more that his previous behavior was childish.


    As a soul uncle, he really shouldn''t have this performance. Although it doesn''t conflict with his appearance and temperament at this time, it is really bad for his growth.


    "Take it!"


    Long Mao simply put the guitar in Gao Mu''s hand, let alone borrow it. Now he asked him to give it to Gao mu, and he didn''t say a word.

 Chapter 78

    "Thanks!"


    Gao Mu took over the long haired guitar, pulled it casually, and tried the sound and feel.


    The only instrument that can play is the guitar. I''m not good at it. I can play it basically.


    There is more or less Ma Yiming''s credit. He was the first teacher of Gaomu guitar. Later, when he went abroad to work as a foreign worker and worked hard in the remote border areas of China, the guitar was a good tool for him to relieve his loneliness.


    What you know in your bones can be unfamiliar and will not be forgotten.


    Last time he played in the high-heeled bar, but with the help of the gala band, it was not obvious even if he was rusty.


    Today is his solo, but someone is covering it for him, so he must concentrate all his attention.


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    After trying the guitar and the sound of the microphone, a pair of gentle eyes looked at the direction of Shangguan mintao.


    "The following song is specially given to sister Tao. It''s a song especially suitable for this tavern. If you like it, please give me some applause at that time. If you don''t like it, please give me some applause. Don''t blow me off the stage, because I''ll come down consciously without you."


    "Hahaha..."


    After the previous events, except for the guests who had just arrived at the table, the people in the tavern were familiar with Gao mu. Hearing his self dark humor, they laughed happily.


    In particular, President Zheng, who is always ready to get close to him, laughs the loudest with several people around him, and the applause of encouragement is not stingy.


    "Brother Gao, come on!"


    Shangguan mintao thought of Gao Mu''s moth, but he didn''t expect that Gao Mu would still sing and give it to her when long hair avoided war.


    There was no expression on her face. In fact, she was full of expectation. She also wanted to know what song Gao Mu gave her at the venue.


    If it''s still a new song and can be as high-quality as nameless, it''s really a surprise.


    "You show up


    I was intoxicated with time


    No wine


    I''m like an absurd poor man


    But you


    But never give away two or two


    Your pub is closed for me


    The bullet was loaded in my heart


    Please tell me how to carry it in the future


    Black and blue and smiling to forgive


    ¡­¡­¡±


    Gao Mu''s voice is relatively low. With the cooperation of a separate guitar, he has a different feeling.


    At the end of a song cycle, the last guitar sound fell, and the whole pub became silent.


    I don''t know when the door of the tavern was full of people. It was obviously attracted by Gao Mu''s song.


    A depressing song brought a different shock to the people in the tavern.


    Everyone''s feelings are different. Every drinker will have different feelings when he is proofed by the pub.


    More touching is Shangguan mintao. Now she wants to close the tavern, and then close her complex heart. She wants to be quiet.


    "OK, good song, again."


    President Zheng really gave face and took the lead in clapping. He didn''t know that the tavern didn''t close. He only knew that this song reminded him of his dusty memory.


    There is no tavern, but it is like a memory in the tavern. He was also hurt by bullets.


    The applause led by President Zheng soon infected others, and applause and cheers came one after another.


    Gao Mu smiled. He didn''t say a word or continue to sing a tune. He stuffed his guitar into long Mao''s hand.


    Then, as she said, she jumped off the stage, pulled a dazed Shangguan mintao, and quickly left from the back door before everyone reacted.


    Looking at the guitar in his hand and remembering the melody lingering in his ears, long Mao asked the people around him: "what song? Have you heard it?"


    "Never heard of it." everyone shook their heads. "But the melody is very good and the lyrics are interesting. It''s easy to resonate with people."


    People who come to the tavern to drink have certain social experience and like to listen to songs, drink and chat quietly.


    Such people are most likely to be hit by such songs and are easy to feel.


    "The song is really good, but it''s a pity that she sang it once. Remember the lyrics, and the melody is not familiar. It''s a pity!"


    Long Mao is a person with a music dream. He is unwilling to give up when he hears a good song. He only hates that he has no recording and no camera.


    "Do you think he wrote this song?"


    One of the female singers, who was also stationed on the scene, wondered that women''s intuition was more sensitive.


    "Eh, don''t say, it''s really possible. You haven''t heard this song. The music style and melody don''t look like the style of Hong Kong and Taiwan, and it''s still very possible to be original. It''s just that he is such a young man. How can he write such a song?"


    "Yes, how much emotional injury did he have to suffer to express the artistic conception in the lyrics and tunes? It''s incredible?"


    "Anyway, it''s wise for Changmao to hold back at the end today and not continue to compete with others. Changmao, you can steal music. If he doesn''t compete with you in a messy music library at the beginning and directly pressure you with this song, you can''t fart now."


    ¡­¡­


    Changmao and others talked about this song endlessly, while the drinkers saw Gao Mu leave, and there was no way in disappointment.


    On the Ferrari, Shangguan mintao stared at Gao Mu''s face and didn''t converge for a long time.


    "Sister Tao, are you going to eat me or kill me with your eyes? You''ve seen it for more than ten minutes since you came out of the pub."


    Gao Mu''s hands shaking the steering wheel were afraid that Shangguan mintao would rush up if he couldn''t control it.


    "To be honest, who wrote this song?"


    "My brother is the guy who wrote nameless last time. How about this song?"


    Gao Mu will not take the credit for plagiarism on himself. Ma Yiming has already prepared this pot. If he can''t carry it, he will recognize him.


    What''s brother for?


    What is the greatest use of brothers?


    It''s the key time to cover and carry the pot!


    "He should be as old as you? How can he write such a song? Has he been hurt or often?"


    Is Shangguan mintao''s reaction similar to that of Changmao?


    "You also think it''s a good song. That means you still prefer this song? Hey, hey, it''s not wrong to give it to you!"


    Gao Mu happily honked Ferrari''s horn.


    "Song is a good song." the expression on Shangguan mintao''s face is not very natural: "however, it''s not my favorite song. The emotion expressed in this song is too depressed, I don''t like it."


    "You don''t like it." Shangguan mintao''s words turned too fast. Gao Mu was stunned: "then I, then I''m not white..."


    "But since you gave it to me, I like it all."


    Gao Mu was dizzy with these contradictory words. He didn''t know whether Shangguan mintao liked it or not.


    "Oh, just like it. Even if I specially gave it to you."


    Anyway, Shangguan mintao used to be a singer. It was appropriate to send her a song, but the song he sent was not very pleasant.


    "I took it, but there was no reward. Since it was given to me, I won''t give you the copyright fee." Shangguan mintao smiled: "also, I will write down the complete lyrics and songs in the hotel in the evening. I don''t have such a good memory. I can remember them all after listening to them."


    "No problem." Gao Mu made an OK gesture: "it was originally given to you. How could you ask for money!"


    They automatically ignored the so-called original third party and didn''t think about whether they needed to consult him.


    Or a tacit understanding!


    "However, sister Tao, I''d like to ask you to help inquire with friends in Hong Kong Island. If there are songs similar to last time''s anonymous and this time''s Tavern closes for you, do they still accept them?"


    Gao Mu finally asked the little abacus in his heart. It was not so direct, but Shangguan mintao must understand it.


    "This song is called" the tavern closes for you "


    Shangguan mintao''s focus is different from Gao Mu''s.


    "Yes, the tavern is closed for you!"


    "Why do I think the title of this song doesn''t fit very well? Shouldn''t it be called" your tavern is closed to me? "


    In the end, he was a singer. A word directly touched the key points. Gao Mu was speechless. His desire to cover up was really superfluous and had no meaning in front of professionals.


    "I also think it''s more accurate to call your tavern closed for me. Anyway, this song is given to you. As for the name of the song, you decide."

 Chapter 79

    That night, a heavy rain came over the city in the middle of the night.


    Gale, rainstorm and lightning three piece sets are the same, which is very rare in this season.


    The hotel that Shangguan mintao arranged for Gao Mu to stay is called Bense. It is a three-star hotel under the revenue of women Bense group and has not been officially open for a long time.


    Software and hardware, all aspects of conditions belong to the best level in Yiwu.


    The last time I stayed in her room and slept in her bed, it was an accident. This time, with preparation, the same thing can''t happen again.


    This night, no miss knocked on the door, no professionals stuffed cards under the door, and no phone harassment from beauty salons.


    In the first half of the night, Gao Mu was very busy. He was busy thinking, digging up memories, thinking and writing.


    In the second half of the night, accompanied by the storm, lightning and thunder, I seemed to sleep.


    Wind, rain and lightning come and go quickly.


    After half a night''s rampage, the earth met the first ray of sunshine in the early morning. The washed city was particularly fresh and bright under the sunshine.


    Dong Dong!


    "Here we are."


    The knock sounded. Gao Mu answered and opened the door, waiting for a knock for a long time.


    "Yes, I didn''t sleep in." Shangguan mintao looked at Gao Mu dressed neatly and nodded with satisfaction: "have you eaten breakfast?"


    "After eating, everything is ready, just waiting to go home."


    Gao mupeng felt his short hair, picked up an envelope from the bedside table and handed it to him.


    "What?"


    "Lyrics written last night."


    "Lyrics? So many?" the thickness of the envelope is not thin. It''s not like a song can reach. Thinking of what Gao Mu said to her last night, Shangguan mintao asked in surprise, "how many other did you write?"


    "See for yourself."


    After half an online battle, Gao Mu almost wrote the lyrics of the songs he could recite completely.


    As for melody, there are only simple scores, and there are still some basic tunes. As for other flesh and soul, let professionals fill it.


    There is a basic framework of songs and simplified music. He believes that the final song will not deviate much.


    As long as the soul of the song is still there, it will still be a good song, enough.


    He likes to listen to these songs. Sometimes he can hear sympathy and resonance, but he doesn''t love these songs. His purpose is only to gather money.


    Vulgar!


    "So many, one, two, three... Thirteen, there are thirteen!"


    Shangguan mintao turned over one by one, and it was too late to see the content. The primary purpose was to find out the quantity first.


    "Well, is there so much? Well, it''s OK, it''s OK!"


    Gao Mu waved his hands and pretended to be forced. He was looking for a fight.


    "To be honest, where did all this come from?"


    Even if Gao Mu is capable, she doesn''t believe that Gao mu can write so many songs in one night.


    On the way back to the hotel last night, Gao Mu asked her about some good songs and wanted her to help contact a music broker friend on Hong Kong Island.


    Sell a good price!


    The songs she thought were only one or two, plus the tavern given by Gao Mu and the nameless, which had been sold for money, there were only three or four in total.


    It was amazing, but not so surprising.


    As everyone knows, these so-called songs are as many as a dozen, and she can''t calm down.


    "Oh, well, I''ll tell you the truth." Gao Mu also knows that he can''t keep it tight all the time, so he''s ready to relax: "these more than a dozen songs were written by Lu Xun, my classmate and I in recent years, just so. But they are all our efforts. I discussed with him. It''s also long hair. It''s better to sell them for money."


    "Awesome, how did you two high school students write these songs?"


    Shangguan mintao said on his mouth, turned his hands, looked at him, and snorted.


    Judging from the level of her former singer, none of the more than a dozen songs brought out by Gao Mu is simple and of high quality.


    However, more than a dozen songs not only have different styles, but also contain different feelings.


    She really can''t believe that these were instigated by two high school students?


    unbelievable!


    "Reading and listening to songs, sometimes when you see something, you will have some inspiration, so there are western Zhejiang songs. However, I only play seven auxiliary roles. The real powerful is my brother. His biggest dream is to form his own band. His ability is really strong."


    "Is that so?"


    With a slight sigh, Shangguan mintao folded more than ten pages of paper in his hand and stuffed it back into the envelope.


    Back in those days, if she had such high-quality songs, why would her life be so different?


    Not so much, just one or two songs, her singing career will not come to an abrupt end.


    Eating a good song for a lifetime is also a good life.


    Unfortunately, life can''t come back without if.


    Even if she now holds more than a dozen good songs, she can''t change. She has seen the end of her life.


    "What else can I do? I''ll introduce you next time, and you''ll know his talent."


    "Well, with luck."


    Shangguan mintao didn''t continue to tangle. The song was in her hand. It was useless to tangle. It wasn''t written by Gao mu. Could it be stolen?


    If you want to steal, you have to have a place and a goal!


    But looking at the whole Chinese music circle, she really can''t imagine who and which music company can have so many good songs?


    If you have these songs, you can hide them, don''t use them, don''t launch them, and take the opportunity to play songs to make money. Isn''t that sick?


    Therefore, she didn''t want to believe it, but had to admit that these songs were orchestrated by Gao mu.


    "By the way, are you really going to sell all these songs?"


    "Yes, if someone wants it, sell it all. After all, we are still students. These songs can only grow hair on us for the time being. It''s better to change some money and improve our life."


    Gao Mu opened his eyes and opened his eyes to money.


    "To improve your life, you''ve improved a lot?" Shangguan mintao said with a smile. "Tell me, what''s the price in your heart, and do you have any special requirements?"


    Now that Gao Mu has decided, there is no problem for her to help lead the way. She has this way.


    "There are no special requirements. It''s OK to have the same price as anonymous."


    Gao Mu is satisfied with more than 20000 songs. Now 20000 can be regarded as 20000 of real gold and silver, which is very valuable.


    He picked up more than 200000 in vain. How could he have superfluous ideas.


    "The price is not a big problem, but you still suffer a lot if you put out more than a dozen songs at one time. Have you ever thought about making a slow move, so there will be a lot of operable space, and the total amount can be at least 30% more."


    Thirty percent, at least fifty or sixty thousand. As long as you give her time and operate well, you can even get more benefits.


    "No, just pack and sell. There''s no big problem with the discount."


    Gao Mu refused without hesitation. He didn''t want to earn more. He even stepped back and could have a package discount.


    This idea really surprised Shangguan mintao and was difficult to understand.


    Don''t Gao Mu want to make money?


    Doesn''t he want to make more money?


    Of course not!


    It''s just that he has a different idea from Shangguan mintao, or he doesn''t see the extra space profit of more than 30%.


    He is short of money, but he does not lack a way to make money. As long as he has capital and principal in his hand, he has countless ways to make more money in a short time.


    He really didn''t see 30% of the space. He had no problem doubling the foundation of hundreds of thousands in a short time.


    "All right! Give me an account and I''ll call you when I''m done."


    Shangguan mintao stretched out a hand and palms up.


    "Oh..."


    Until then, Gao Mu realized that he always came and went in cash. Up to now, he has not gone to the bank to do a passbook or a bank.


    "No, let me know when you''re done. Aren''t you known as the king of sales? Why don''t you even have a bank account after such a long business? That''s not good."


    Shangguan mintao joked.


    "Well, it''s an oversight. I''ll handle it right away this time. I''ll tell you when it''s done. Which bank is convenient?"


    "All four lines are OK. It''s convenient for me to see if you like it."


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    .....

 Chapter 80

    "Well, you''re done. Now it''s my turn."


    Shangguan mintao put the envelope back into her chanel bag and took out a box from it.


    Gao Mu felt that she wanted to get the money as soon as possible. As long as she got the bank account, she could operate first and remit more than 200000 yuan to Gao Mu according to the preferential package price.


    She turned the money around and had no problem at all.


    In addition to enabling Gao Mu to get the money she needs at the first time, she can also operate slowly, strive to talk about the unit price of each song, and help Gao Mu get as much money as possible for selling songs over a period of time.


    In addition, Shangguan mintao also has some selfishness. She likes several songs inside. If she really feels good, she hopes to cut them off and keep them for herself.


    Whether you publish a record or entertain yourself, it can also be regarded as a return to the singer''s dream.


    Three eagles with one arrow!


    "What?" Gao Mu took the box that Shangguan mintao handed him: "pager?"


    Some confused, some confused!


    "Yes, it''s for you. The latest Han Xian. The formalities have been completed for you. It''s common in East China. It should be enough for you!"


    "Enough!"


    Gao Mu nodded and didn''t fully wake up.


    "I helped you pay the fee for one year, and you can decide whether to renew it for another year." Shangguan mintao was very satisfied with Gao Mu''s expression: "it''s no surprise. You give me a song, and I give you only a pager. It''s still my advantage."


    Gao Mu was going to buy a pager to facilitate business contact with sister Deng and, of course, to facilitate his contact with Shangguan mintao.


    However, he is ready to go back and buy it again. Buy a cheaper one and use it for a period of time.


    The BP machine is new in recent years, and the wave of elimination will soon return.


    But I didn''t expect that Shangguan mintao would give him one. At present, it is the best Chinese display pager in the market. It feels luxurious.


    As for what Shangguan mintao took advantage of him, how is it possible!


    Little by little, it''s him who takes advantage. Men take advantage of women is the "popular way"!


    In front of Gao mu, Shangguan mintao called the paging station. Soon, Gao Mu''s BP machine vibrated happily.


    The four words "Bon Voyage" leapt in front of us.


    "Come on, get down. Your things are downstairs."


    Looking at Gao Mu''s lack of the interest in pager, Shangguan mintao was not surprised by accident.


    Gao Mu hung the BP machine at his waist, took the box and followed Shangguan mintao. He went out to sleep empty handed. He had nothing to pack up and went out light.


    Take the elevator back to the first floor, throw the room card to the front desk and continue to walk towards the gate. The boss''s guests have no room charge or rounds.


    "Boss."


    To Gao Mu''s surprise, not only Shangguan mintao''s red Ferrari, but also a silver gray golden cup bread stopped at the door.


    Gao Mu also knew this car and sat in it once. It was the night she first met Shangguan mintao. Sister Ping drove to pick them up and the man who robbed the bag.


    However, sitting in the cab of the car at this time is another acquaintance of his. He didn''t see him yesterday, but he said he was facing the big black face.


    Xiang you looks at Gao mu with a black face and a resentful face. Gao Mu almost doesn''t hide behind Shangguan mintao.


    "Xiang you, what''s the matter with you? I didn''t rob you of your money, did I?"


    "Hum, you didn''t rob the money. You robbed the car!"


    The door opened and Xiang you got off. Then the door was slammed shut.


    "Grab a car? Grab what car?"


    Gao Mu looks confused and forced. He doesn''t steal or rob. At most, he drives a few Ferraris. Is this also guilty?


    Shangguan mintao smiled and looked at them bickering: "your things should be in the car. Check to see if they are missing."


    "One, two, three, four, five, yes, it''s all here. Well, the logo of mingtu has also been sent."


    Gao Mu stood outside the car and saw several boxes clearly from the window.


    There are three varieties in total. There are six large boxes of stationery. A small amount of accessories are crowded in one of the boxes. The logo of famous map advertisement is printed on the extra small box, which contains the logo of the horse herder who tested the water for the first time.


    "No less. The car has just been serviced a few days ago. It looks average, but it''s actually pretty good." Shangguan mintao said to Gao mu, but he stretched out his right hand to Xiang you, palm up: "drive away!" Xiang you put the car key in Shangguan mintao''s hand, snorted coldly to Gao mu, and then turned his eyes to other places, full of unhappiness.


    When he felt the car key handed to him by Shangguan mintao, Gao Mu reacted and understood Xiang you''s meaning of robbing the car.


    Feelings, Shangguan mintao means to let him drive away the golden cup car directly and leave with a car of things.


    It turned out that instead of helping him contact the truck or help him deliver things to the logistics place, he directly logistics himself.


    But this


    "That''s not good!" Gao Mu rubbed the car key with his fingers and said, "I drove away and didn''t have time to drive back for a while."


    "Did I say to drive back immediately?" Shangguan mintao smiled: "I was going to let Xiang you drive you back. However, since you are also an old driver, you should work hard and drive back by yourself. The car is for you for the time being. When you come to Yiwu and when you drive back."


    Shangguan mintao originally meant to say that the car would be left to Gao mu, but in the twinkling of an eye, he still reserved some room.


    Being too casual is not the best.


    "Wow, if I don''t come all the time, isn''t this golden cup always in my hand?"


    Gao Mu''s eyes flashed and joked.


    "As long as you can afford to add fuel and complete the annual inspection, I''ll drive as long as you can. Of course, safety is the first, and the old driver should ring the alarm bell."


    Shangguan mintao only saw Gao Mu''s driving standard and listened to him with suspicion. However, he never asked Gao Mu if he had a driver''s license.


    "Of course, I''m also a model driver for driving 100000 kilometers safely. The alarm bell keeps ringing and safety first has long been engraved in my mind."


    Gao Mu really doesn''t brag about this. Since he got his driver''s license in his last life, except for one or two minor scratches on his bike, he really hasn''t had a car accident in his driving history.


    After more than ten years of insurance, I didn''t have any money to repair. I lost a lot.


    "100000 kilometers, really blowing."


    Gao Mu''s big words made Shangguan mintao question whether his decision was right.


    "Otherwise, you''d better take me to the logistics team and find a pickup truck to take me back."


    Gao Mu was willing to take away the golden cup bread, but the dough made him embarrassed.


    "A big man, is it necessary to be so pretentious? I don''t have any opinion if I let you drive away. You''re still wriggling."


    Shangguan mintao looked at the tangle on Gao Mu''s face and couldn''t help laughing and scolding.


    "Sister, I''m still a little boy."


    "Really? Who knows whether it''s really small or fake small, maybe it''s big?"


    "Hey, I''m not willing to refute what I said. Hey, to be honest, big is big, big is big!"


    "That''s a deal. It''s getting late. I have an important meeting to hold later, so I won''t leave you. You go!" Shangguan mintao said again tirelessly: "pay attention to safety on the road and call me when you arrive."


    "That''s all right!" Gao Mu no longer tangled. He opened the door and sat in the car. He skillfully adjusted the seat, inside and outside rearview mirrors, felt the weight of clutch, adjusted the gear, smiled and said goodbye to Shangguan mintao: "then I''ll go."


    Want to say a word of thanks, but think it''s too far away, so I just don''t say it.


    It seems to have a sense of distance, but it actually shows the harmony of their relationship.


    "Come on, I''ll leave when you leave."


    Waving goodbye, she didn''t know whether the decision was right or wrong. She didn''t know whether to surprise Gao mu more or scare him more.


    She didn''t look back until Jinbei''s ass disappeared in the traffic.


    "This boy really can drive?" Xiang you was half convinced before. Watching Gao Mu drive away skillfully, he was completely convinced.


    "What do you think? Would I make fun of his life?"


    Shangguan mintao went to his Ferrari, opened the door, sat on it and sat in the co pilot.


    "But are you too kind to him? Is it worth paying for a hairy high school student?"


    Xiang you sits in the driver''s seat and starts the car to drive out of the hotel. He has always wondered why Shangguan mintao is so kind to Gao mu.


    Even if I thanked him for helping her get back the things in her bag, it was enough to send the computer before.


    Now, it''s beyond thanks. Too much.


    "It''s not whether you think it''s worth it, but whether I think it''s worth it!"

 Chapter 81

    (new books for collection, recommended!)


    Speed up the whip and the accelerator roars.


    On the road from Yiwu to pailing in the county, Gao Mu took the truck driven by Jianguo and the shuttle bus, but he didn''t have the short driving time and cool coming this time.


    Of course, Gao Mu is not always happy all the way, and there are tense times during this period.


    Although he had 300% confidence in his professional ability and driving skills, he was operating without a license. When he saw the traffic police, he was still nervous.


    Fortunately, in this era, the number of cars is small, and there are few people who can drive. As long as there is no accident, they generally won''t check it.


    So, in the end, he was uneasy on the way and drove all the way to the county.


    At the moment of entering the street, Gao Mu was in a comfortable mood and almost wanted to fly. Didi didi was singing louder than the sound on the radio.


    This trip to Yiwu was too rewarding.


    "Boss, ramen, big name, double beef."


    Although the car didn''t drive slowly, it was already noon when he arrived at the county. Gao Mu stopped the golden cup in front of a Lanzhou ramen and ordered a bowl of high-quality beef noodles with pride.


    "OK! A large bowl of beef ramen, double the beef."


    The boss repeated Gao Mu''s demand, pulled the Ramen in his hand, and soon brought it to him.


    Hula hula, Gao Mu eliminated a large bowl by dividing three times and five times, and even the noodle soup in the bowl was instigated to the bottom by him.


    One is really hungry, the other is physically and mentally happy and has a good appetite.


    However, Gao Mu hesitated after eating noodles, drinking soup and settling accounts. He didn''t leave the noodle shop immediately. A finger kept drawing a circle on the table.


    The man came back and the goods were loaded. Everything seemed to be going well, but in fact, his plan was disrupted and things went beyond the plan.


    He was absent from school.


    It''s lunch time now. In terms of time, he has been absent from school for half a day. I don''t know whether Ma Yiming didn''t cover for him or whether the head teacher would be angry.


    He needs to arrange a good reason. He can''t fight unprepared battles!


    After half a day, Gao mu, who didn''t think of a satisfactory way, drove the car to the school gate first.


    The car stopped on the road outside the school. Through the wall, you can see the classroom of class 1, senior 3. It is half an hour away from the afternoon class, but the classroom has already been crowded.


    Gao Mu had been lying on the wall for a long time. No one found him in senior three, especially Ma Yiming, sitting in his seat with a book in his hand.


    I don''t see this guy so serious at ordinary times. It''s like learning bullying at the critical moment.


    Angry Gao Mu picked up a stone and threw it at the open window, trying to "shock" his horse.


    Unfortunately, the idea is good, and the level of throwing stones is also quite good. He really hit it through the window.


    However, he was a little unlucky. The shock was not Ma Yiming who was absorbed in reading, but Zhen Naifei, the monitor who had just come to Ma Yiming.


    Zhen Naifei didn''t pass by at random. She came to find Ma Yiming specially. She said she came to find Gao mu.


    I didn''t see Gao mu all morning. Although Ma Yiming helped Gao Mu cover with his sprained foot, his mana was too shallow. Uh huh, he was skinned by Wen Meiyu without two words.


    Therefore, Wen Meiyu gave an order to her monitor, and Gao Mu reported to her as soon as he appeared.


    As Gao Mu''s appointment partner, Zhen Naifei actually knows what Gao Mu is doing?


    Therefore, Gao Mu''s absenteeism is also very anxious. She wants to discuss with Ma Yiming to see if there is any way to contact Gao mu?


    Just didn''t expect to walk to Ma Yiming''s side, and a stone fell from the sky. Although it was not big, it almost hit her.


    She gave a "ah" sound and woke up most of her classmates.


    "What happened to the monitor?"


    "Feifei, what are you shouting?"


    ¡­¡­


    Therefore, all kinds of inquiries and concerns came one after another.


    "Is Feifei okay?"


    Ma Yiming put down his book and cared more about Zhen Naifei than anyone else. At the same time, he stared at the small stone rolling to the corner of the table.


    "I''m fine. I''m just scared."


    The stone didn''t hit Zhen Naifei, but the "meteorite" from the sky scared her.


    It''s all right. Zhen Naifei is all right. Ma Yiming''s concern becomes anger. He shouted out of the window, "which one doesn''t have eyes, come out!"


    The stone came in from the window and naturally aimed at the wall more than ten meters away.


    With Ma Yiming''s angry drink, the windows of class 1, grade 3, are crowded with people. Zhen Naifei''s secret lover is not only Ma Yiming. They won''t give up such a good opportunity to please.


    "Come out."


    "Get out!"


    "Pretend to be a shrinking turtle. Believe it or not, I''ll find you out."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s called a lively, lively downstairs. There are students in the lower grades sticking out their heads to observe. Gao mu, the initiator of the lively event, jumped straight.


    Fortunately, the wall is relatively high. He stands under the wall and can''t see him in the direction of the classroom.


    It''s really depressing to be scolded by a group of smelly boys and shrunk turtles.


    A man''s husband is scolded by others. It doesn''t matter. He will never be a shrinking turtle.


    This head must come out, come out mercilessly, stand tall and straight, hold your head high, and be indomitable.


    therefore.


    A short haired blackhead came out along the edge of the wall and faced off with the noisy students of senior three.


    Cruel, look who is cruel!


    "Stick, shit, it''s a stick."


    Flattery number one, the leader of the curse team, Ma Yiming, slipped out of the classroom and rushed down the stairs before everyone reacted.


    He was so nervous that only a fast run could ease his tension.


    When Gao Mu was found, the boys shouting at the window quickly retreated. What should I do.


    Now Gao Mu is not the Gao Mu they knew before. It is a powerful role that the eight gold can subdue. It''s no problem to flatter Zhen Naifei and win favor.


    But compared with offending and Gaomu, it''s not a level and grade. It''s better to avoid it honestly.


    Gao Mu is afraid that he doesn''t know. He just became a partner with badajin and used them to help him earn the first pot of gold on the basis of mutual benefit.


    But unexpectedly, in the eyes of the students, he became a more terrible existence than the eight gold.


    Mingming never bullies people and doesn''t make trouble, but a simple fierce look scared most of them.


    "Gao mu."


    Zhen Naifei was also surprised. Unexpectedly, Gao Mu threw the stone. What''s more, why didn''t Gao Mu come in when he came to school.


    Now there is no class. It''s lunch time. Most teachers haven''t returned to the teaching building. There''s no need to hide outside the fence!


    If you don''t die, as a monitor, you are a reserved woman, and you don''t know Gao Mu so well, you don''t rush out of the classroom like Ma Yiming.


    However, she stood by the window and kept looking at Gao Mu until Ma Yiming appeared like a cheetah and pulled Gao Mu away. Her sight was taken back and she slowly walked back to her seat.


    "What''s the matter, Feifei? Are you scared? Gao Mu really hit a stone?"


    Li Ziyuan turned over a stack of test papers and glanced at Zhen Naifei, who was still in a daze when he returned to his seat.


    "Ah, oh, no, I''m fine."


    "Why are you so stunned?" Li Ziyuan and Zhen Naifei had been at the same table for two years and knew her better: "what did you say to Gao mu the day before yesterday? Why did he ask for leave yesterday and not be here this morning? He was so nervous in the afternoon."


    Zhen Naifei hasn''t told Li Ziyuan about her cooperation with Gao mu. She hasn''t got the share Gao Mu promised her. She doesn''t want to say it in advance. She''s worried that there will be changes in the middle and become embarrassed.


    "How do I know about him? He asked for leave and skipped class. It''s none of my business. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Zhen Naifei opened the book, picked up her pen and covered up her disorder.


    "You''re not normal yourself. What do you mean I talk nonsense." Li Ziyuan covered the test paper and turned to look at the back of the classroom: "Xie bin didn''t come either. Do you think the things spread outside are true?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Pretend, you continue to pretend. It has been spread all over the school. Gao Mu beat the eight gold bullshit alone. Now he is the boss of the eight gold. The name of the nine gold has been freshly released."


    "Do you believe in such things?"


    "Believe it!"


    "All right!"

 Chapter 82

    outside school.


    Ma Yiming took Gao Mu and ran to a nearby alley. He spoke first and asked, "stick, what''s your situation? What have you done in the morning? What were you doing outside the fence?"


    "Stop!" Gao Mu took out his ears. "I didn''t come back last night. There was a delay. I just arrived. I ask you, did the head teacher come to me this morning?"


    Answer quickly to make things clear, and then quickly ask your concerns.


    "Yes."


    "What did you say?"


    "I said you sprained your ankle and wanted to ask for leave to go to the hospital."


    Ma Yiming smiled and waited for Gao Mu''s praise.


    "Oh, you have a conscience and know to cover for me." Gao Mu nodded with satisfaction, and then continued to ask, "teacher Wen shouldn''t believe you? What did she say?"


    "Ah! Can you guess?"


    "Need to guess? As soon as big toe and little toe touch, I know it''s the result."


    Gao Mu gives Ma Yiming a determined glance. Although Wen Meiyu is young, the person who can be a head teacher can''t be so easy to fool.


    Can big toe and little toe touch each other?


    Ma Yiming tried with his left foot and his right foot. He is not very clever.


    "What do you say behind Meiyu? Is there any explanation?"


    "She didn''t say anything, but told Feifei to inform you to go to her office immediately after seeing you back to school."


    "That''s all?"


    "That''s all. If you don''t believe it, ask Feifei yourself."


    "OK, I see." Gao Mu thought about it and decided to deal with the goods on the car first: "is Xie bin in the classroom?"


    In the stone incident just now, he did not find Xie bin in the crowd at the window.


    "No, I seem to have gone to collect money."


    "What''s the charge? Do they usury at school?"


    Gao Mu''s first reaction was that Ba Da Jin broke through the bottom line again. He was unwilling to follow him to buy Stationery and make fast money.


    "No, you think too much." Ma Yiming shook his head and said with envy. "You don''t know, Xie bin, they have done business in No. 1 middle school. By collecting money, I mean they have gone to No. 1 middle school to collect money."


    "Oh, that''s the case. That''s just right. Let''s go to No. 1 middle school, meet them and distribute the next goods."


    "OK, good morning. You don''t know. I''ve run out of goods this day. I''ve lost a lot. You should give me more this time. I want to be the king of sales this week."


    The last week''s sales star was pocketed by Qiu Xingxing. He envied a lot of people.


    Taking advantage of this, Gao Mu instilled a brand-new concept into them, what is called the more you earn, the more you earn.


    "It''s all small money. I think it''s better for you to focus on your study now. Isn''t learning more knowledge more fragrant than a weekly sales star?"


    The star of sales was created by Gao mu, but it was just a small means for him to target badajin. I didn''t expect Ma Yiming to be so interested in it.


    "To put it simply, a sales star earns more commission than I do, and can buy a lot of meat buns. Is this more delicious?" Ma Yiming disdains Gao Mu''s statement very much: "besides, the money is taken out of your pocket, and I have the obligation to put them into my pocket. What you call is mine, regardless of each other."


    "You cow!" Gao Mu sighed and raised his thumb: "however, if I want a million, will you still be able to see these hundreds? Do you want millions of mine to be yours or hundreds of mine to be yours?"


    Ma Yiming opened his mouth foolishly and began a crazy storm in his mind. The difference between millions and hundreds of dollars is too big. He should think about it.


    He didn''t think too much. About a minute or two later, a different smile suddenly appeared on his face. His eyes showed shrewdness. Hehe smiled: "I''m easy to be satisfied. Millions of things are too far away. I didn''t think so when I sleep during the day."


    Hundreds of benefits are in sight, and millions of benefits are floating on several heavy days?


    Gao Mu dares to say, he dares not to think!


    "OK, look at your unpromising appearance, it''s worth hundreds." Gao Mu patted Ma Yiming heavily on the shoulder: "let''s go."


    "Go, go, don''t you go to No. 1 middle school? Which way are you going?"


    Ma Yiming looked at Gao mu, who turned and walked to the other side, speechless.


    The two middle schools of No. 1 middle school and No. 2 middle school are very close to each other. The nearest place between the two playgrounds is only a road, a few meters away.


    It was agreed to go to No. 1 middle school to find Xie bin and them, but Gao Mu went out in the opposite direction. What routine is this?


    Don''t you know the way?


    Gao Mu didn''t explain. Instead, he went to the side of the golden cup car, patted the body, and said faintly, "drive."


    "Poof!"


    Ma Yiming was stunned for a few seconds and almost choked himself with laughter: "can you stop joking and drive? Can you drive? Do you have a key?"


    be rather baffling!


    Gao Mu''s feeling today is that he has been inexplicable, as if he has lost his mind.


    Millions of cowhide just blew out, and now I start to touch the car again. It''s a little powerful!


    Gao Mu could understand Ma Yiming''s thoughts and basically guessed his reaction, so he didn''t have more language to explain. Instead, he silently took out the car key, put it on his index finger and kept choosing to circle.


    "Cut, you have the key!"


    Ma Yiming sneered, took out a bunch of his keys and turned them like Gao mu.


    Although not as handsome as he turns, it tastes almost the same.


    Gao Mu smiled faintly and went on with the next step step step by step. He stopped the key and inserted it deeply.


    Inserted into the key hole of the door, the perfect collection of negative distance, gently turn the car, open the lock, gently pull the cars, gently jump into the car and sit in the driver''s seat.


    "I - shit - shit, shit, Dad, on his grandmother''s toes."


    In surprise, he was so excited that he didn''t know what was jumping in his mouth.


    "Why, when are you going to lean on? Do you want to come up? If not, I''ll go!"


    Gao Mu did it on purpose. He just wanted to stimulate Ma Yiming. Gao Mu didn''t want Ma Yiming to be the same as before, without much change.


    In this case, not to mention the long run, after the college entrance examination, my brother will fall behind and be farther and farther away from him.


    This is not what he wants.


    The reason why he suddenly had such a clear idea was actually because Shangguan mintao reminded Gao Mu that a more mature sentence gave him a different sense of urgency.


    "Sit, nonsense, of course sit." Ma Yiming is very agile, faster than he chases women. Before he finishes talking, his ass is already in the co pilot: "stick, honestly, how did you get this car? It won''t be borrowed by Uncle Gao, and then you stole the key?"


    "I can think of it. My father hasn''t come back from a long journey. Do you think there is a key to steal for me? Also, who do you think will borrow the car in our town?"


    In addition to trucks and public buses, there are few private cars. I can''t find a chance to borrow them.


    "Where did this car come from? Stole it?"


    Ma Yiming''s association continues. It''s no wonder that he did not think that Gao Mu drove back from Yiwu.


    "I''m a law-abiding citizen. I won''t do anything against the law."


    Start the car, clutch the hand brake and throttle, and the car starts to move.


    "Stop, stop, stop!"


    Ma Yiming suddenly tightened his whole body, and his hands consciously grasped what was handy.


    "What a surprise."


    When Ma Yiming shouted, Gao Mu thought he had hit someone. He was also nervous and trembled. He stepped on the brake hard, and his technology almost stalled the car.


    "Hey, hey, I just remembered something."


    Ma Yiming asked with a trembling voice.


    "Fart quickly. If you can''t put it clean again, believe it or not, I''ll kick you down."


    Gao Mu angrily threatened.


    The car actually moved a few centimeters. After stopping, he carefully observed the surroundings of the car, not to mention people, not even animal hair.


    "Well, I mean, can you drive? I''m still young and I haven''t made a few girlfriends yet..."


    Ma Yiming stared at Gao Mu suspiciously.


    "Boom."


    He even questioned whether he could drive. Gao Mu didn''t talk nonsense. He roared directly at the accelerator and started in second gear.


    Ma Yiming should also be told to drive a waste car. He is serious and skilled. He is first-class.

 Chapter 83

    "Ah --"


    The cry of killing pigs, accompanied by the roar of the engine, rolled away.


    Three minutes later, Gao Mu drove his car into the gate of No. 1 middle school. In this era, the school at the county level has no concept of school gate control, let alone security blocking.


    Because the gate of No. 1 middle school is opened in another direction, although the straight-line distance is very close, Gao Mu drove around a big circle.


    "Here we are." stop the car, turn off the engine, put on the handbrake, and Gao Mu sneered at Ma Yiming, who didn''t drop his nervous ass: "your surname is a horse, too. Can you be a bit of a horse and don''t kill a pig?"


    "My grandmother, my God, stick, can you really drive?"


    It was not until the car stopped safely that Ma Yiming put down his heart when he mentioned his voice. Instead, he looked incredible.


    "Didn''t you just sit for free? Why, it''s not fun. Do you want to do it again?"


    Gao Mu said bluntly.


    However.


    What he didn''t expect was that Ma Yiming, who had been rejected and scared to death, had a completely different attitude. The chicken pecked the rice and nodded his head: "OK, go far this time. How about going to the west of the city? I heard that the newly built park has been completed and can just appreciate it."


    "It''s beautiful to think. I don''t have time. It feels better to walk to see it." Gao Mu smiled and got out of the car: "where are Xie bin and them? Do you know where they are?"


    "How do I know? I don''t belong to the eight gold groups."


    It would be good for him to know Xie bin and them in No. 1 middle school. It would be beyond his ability to be more detailed.


    As they talked, they walked to the school. From time to time, students from No. 1 middle school walked by. They saw them get off the golden cup car, and they were more curious and observed carefully.


    Driving to school is already scarce. It''s even more curious for two people of their age to drive to school.


    "Why don''t I ask someone?"


    Ma Yiming began to sweep away the excellent students around him.


    "How to ask, where is Xie bin or where is Ba Da Jin?"


    Gao Mu Xiaobai glanced at Ma Yiming and asked him. He''d better look for it slowly.


    As long as they are still in No. 1 middle school, Xie bin is confident to find someone. No. 1 middle school is much bigger than No. 2 middle school, that is, two teaching buildings, a dormitory and a comprehensive building form a circle along the playground.


    Xie bin, they came to find someone to collect money. It''s a fair thing. They won''t hide in any cave or grove. It''s possible to see people after two more rounds.


    "Yes," Ma Yiming nodded. "Then go to the teaching building first? The probability of being in the classroom at this time point is higher."


    "OK!"


    Gao Mu doesn''t care where he comes first. Anyway, he has no goal. He just hopes that the blind cat can meet the dead mouse as soon as possible.


    Gao Mu was once a good student with a good foundation. He read in County No. 1 middle school in junior middle school, so he was familiar with the environment of No. 1 middle school and could almost walk with his eyes closed.


    It is said that Ma Yiming took him to find someone. In fact, he was in front, and Ma Yiming followed and looked around.


    "Stick, which is your junior high school classroom?"


    "Here, on the first floor, come the third classroom on the left, my... Grass!"


    Gao Mu pointed to a place in the teaching building and was about to give Ma Yiming a good introduction to his past glory. The next second, he directly burst into foul language.


    With a kick under his feet, the whole man rushed out towards the teaching building.


    Young people are bloody. Influenced by Hong Kong and Taiwan TV and movies, junior and senior high school students also like to say rude words most. They think it''s cool.


    Gao Mu usually pays more attention. Even if he expresses his emotions, he will try to express them in his stomach. There are few cases of direct explosion.


    Ma Yiming was left in place, completely unaware of what had happened?


    It was not until Gao Mu''s back was at the corner of the stairs that he shouted to himself what was going on and followed him up.


    "Grandma, what are you doing so fast? Hurry to reincarnate!" the running speed was too fast. The fast horse Yiming gasped, wiped his waist and scolded heaven and earth: "eh, Xiaolu, what is this?"


    In front of Gao mu, there are five or six students, five men and one woman blocking the wall, surrounded by a ponytail and two girls with shoulder length short hair.


    "Brother Yiming."


    The girl with ponytail surrounded in the middle is Gao Mu''s sister Gao Lu.


    His face, which had been slightly frightened, was full of smiles.


    Gao Mu arrived before Ma Yiming, but he hasn''t spoken yet. He just looked at everything in front of him coldly.


    Ma Yiming nodded. Because of Gao Mu''s relationship, he always regarded Gao Lu as his sister.


    Glancing at Gao Mu''s cold face, he continued to ask, "well, what''s the matter? Who are these people, your classmates?"


    "She''s from our class." Gao Lu first pointed to the only girl, and then pointed to five boys. "They are sophomores."


    "In high school, no wonder they are developing well. What do they mean by bullying you two girls?"


    "They bully people, don''t give money for shopping, and want to rob us."


    Gao Lu hasn''t answered yet. The girl with shoulder length short hair around her opened her mouth first and asked Qu Baba.


    The little girl Gao Mu knows each other and is Gao Lu''s classmate. They have a good relationship and can be regarded as best friends.


    "Yo, you look like a dog. You want to rob!"


    Ma Yiming stepped forward, overtook Gao Mu and pushed away a boy standing in front of him who was several centimeters taller than him.


    "Who are you, such a cow?"


    The boy pushed away by Ma Yiming snorted coldly and looked contemptuous.


    "If I don''t know you, I dare to come out?" Ma Yiming pointed to his nose: "also, your horse master can''t be known by all cats and dogs."


    "Friend, be polite. Who are you, Grandpa?"


    The second boy''s nose moved and stared at Ma Yiming.


    "What do you call me?"


    "I call you Grandpa!"


    "Oh, good boy, grandson."


    "Shit, dare to take advantage of me and die!"


    The boy 21 was accidentally taken advantage of by Ma Yiming, and immediately became angry.


    They were together. One was taken advantage of and others were offended. They looked at each other and were ready to do it.


    With a push, Gao Mu pushed out the second boy who was rolling his sleeves to beat Ma Yiming.


    Some suddenly lost their center of gravity and almost fell down.


    "Horse."


    Fire, man 2 is a real fire. Ma Yiming took advantage of Grandpa just now. Now he was pushed by Gao Mu and almost fell down.


    Gao Mu stared coldly and didn''t continue to pay attention to him. Instead, he walked into the surrounding circle of several people, came to Gao Lu and touched her hair: "have you suffered a loss?"


    "No." Gao Lu tidied up Gao Mu''s messy hair. Before they started, Gao Mu appeared. It was a divine Soldier: "however, Jiajia was slapped by them."


    Then he took Meng Jia''s hand covering his face down, pointed to the slight red on his cheek and told his brother.


    Since seeing Gao Mu fighting with others in the Internet cafe, Gao Lu has inexplicably trusted his brother''s combat effectiveness.


    Even now surrounded by five or six people, there is nothing to fear.


    "Well, does it hurt?"


    Gao Mu shrinks back the hand he just stretched out. Meng Jia is not Gao Lu. He must not touch it casually.


    "It''s all right. It doesn''t hurt."


    The pain must be painful, but it''s not hot at the beginning.


    "OK, you and Gao Lu watch while I help you get justice."


    Gao Mu nodded and turned to the outside.


    "You two are not from our school. You dare to be arrogant in No. 1 middle school. You have a lot of courage!"


    The third man spoke for the first time.


    No matter whether it is a general high school or an important high school, there will always be a group of outstanding students in the school, just like the eight gold in No. 2 middle school and the five tigers in No. 1 middle school.


    However, there are still some differences between Pugao and Chonggao. In No. 2 middle school, the eight gold in No. 3 middle school still controls the voice and is still the No. 1 figure in No. 2 middle school.


    In No. 1 middle school, the older generation began to concentrate on their study after entering the third year of senior high school, which is generally regarded as "retirement", and the right to speak was also transferred to the successor of the second year of senior high school.


    "Why, are you a tiger''s den? We can''t come."


    Gao Mu smiled angrily. When he was in No. 1 middle school, these guys might not be studying in No. 1 middle school?


    Talking and doing things so arrogant, it is obvious that I usually suffer too little.


    "Boy, it''s arrogant. Why, do you think she called your brother and didn''t look at us?"


    Male five is the tallest. At this time, he holds his hands and looks at Gao Mu coldly.


    "Just don''t know what brother, cousin or love brother?"


    Man 2 likes to talk very much. He was just pushed by Gao mu. He lost face, so he deliberately abused the way.

 Chapter 84

    Pop!


    A huge slap fell on the man''s face and his mouth owed.


    Gao Mu said that if he helped Meng Jia get justice, he would help her get justice. There would be no more minutes.


    As for who beat Meng Jia before, he doesn''t care. Anyway, their five tigers are a small group, no matter who shot or fell on whose face.


    This is a closed loop that comes and goes.


    The slap was a little loud. He photographed the second man directly to the ground, touched the red marks of his five fingers on his face, and asked Qu Baba to wait for Gao mu.


    "What are you doing!"


    "Go!"


    "Fuck him!"


    The other four tigers are not happy. They are a whole. Hitting the second man in the face is like hitting them in the face.


    Being beaten in the face by outsiders in their own school is really beating them in the face!


    Qichi man certainly can''t lose face. Naturally, he rushed into mass action and was ready for a group war.


    Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth, not to mention several students. Gao Mu will not be afraid.


    Ma Yiming is afraid of the eight gold medals, but he doesn''t have too much advantage in the face of unfamiliar small town five tigers who are one year lower than him.


    After Gao mu, he shouted "wow", and rushed up with Bruce Lee''s moves.


    Scuffle, one touch.


    The ending is clear without words.


    In addition to the male two on the ground, the five tigers actually have only four people left. In the face of Gao Mu and Ma Yiming, the advantage in number is not obvious.


    Two to one, it doesn''t pose a threat to their two brothers.


    But one to two is very easy for Gao mu. Unlike their disorderly fight, Gao Mu''s moves and feet are clear-cut.


    Almost one punch hurts you, two feet hurt you, three times five divided by two, and the so-called two tigers in front of you are dry to the man''s side.


    Lie down in three.


    The other side of the war is temporarily in a stalemate. Although Ma Yiming is full of war, he thinks he can easily turn over two sophomores in senior high school.


    Unfortunately, the ideal is very plump, and the reality is very skinny.


    His combat effectiveness is weak, and he does not have the composition and strength of Gao mu. In fact, he is at a disadvantage under two to one.


    If there is no foreign aid to support him, he will be pressed and beaten by the other party.


    If at ordinary times, Gao Mu would stand aside and watch the play. He would only do it after Ma Yiming was beaten several times.


    It''s just that the five tigers bullied Gao Lu and violated his inverse scale. They have no intention of playing games and watching plays.


    After cleaning up his opponent, he gave the tallest man five one punch. Before he reacted, he gave him another foot.


    The next second, the man who lost his center of gravity fell to the ground like a telegraph pole and lay down beside the man 2. A big breath from his mouth blew up the dust on the ground and covered his face.


    The nose, mouth, eyes and five orifices are filled with ash.


    In the twinkling of an eye, four of the five were on the ground, and the last male three became flustered, and his fist waved to Ma Yiming became weak.


    No love war!


    When Ma Yiming was one-on-two, he was under great pressure. After being brought down by Gao mu, the pressure he faced was directly reduced by more than half.


    The frowned and narrowed eyes were shining immediately. On the contrary to the third man, the fist on his hand was like pouring sand. It was powerful and brave.


    With each passing day, the third man received two punches from Ma Yiming and moaned endlessly.


    It doesn''t matter to be punched by Ma Yiming, that is, flesh pain. What the man is afraid of is Gao mu, who is eyeing covetously.


    He looks thin and cruel. What he worries most now is that Gao Mu will join the team to beat him.


    So, for some reason, the third man with a flash of intelligence lay down straight on the ground.


    Straight as one, five people lie or lie down neatly.


    Ma Yiming''s pupils widened infinitely and stared at his fist. He was 100% sure that he didn''t even touch the other party''s hair just now.


    No touch at all!


    Qigong?


    A dazzling light came out of his enlarged pupil. Could it be that he was a top Wulin expert in his previous life. Just now, under the crisis, he inspired the peerless martial arts hidden in his blood.


    Ma Yiming soon found the most reasonable explanation for the magical scene.


    "My day, stick, did you see it? Did you see it just now? I know kung fu. He just flew away with a punch from me."


    Gao Mu felt his forehead and felt a headache. He ruthlessly exposed: "you can fart Qigong. The boy just lay down. Who went to climb the window last night and didn''t wake up?"


    "No, it is..."


    Ma Yiming looked at Man 3 on the ground, Gao mu, and then man 3. He didn''t want to believe that he lay down himself.


    He was knocked down by himself. Why did he lie down by himself? Why?


    Anxious, he scratched his ears and scratched his cheeks. They finished before they started.


    Gao Lu and Meng Jiagang were stunned when they just saw it. At this time, they were amused by Ma Yiming''s action and smiled fiercely.


    "His grandmother''s, who told you to lie down by yourself. Grandpa Ma didn''t let you lie down. Who told you to lie down."


    Seeing Gao Lu and Meng Jia snickering, Ma Yiming couldn''t help but admit the reality and angrily gave the man several feet.


    "Well, don''t kick it. It''s up to you to send it to the hospital."


    Gao Muwu, shake your head. Martial arts poisoning is really serious. If you don''t do something hard, this guy may not be able to get out of the pit by himself.


    "I''m so angry with you."


    Ma Yiming finally gave a heavy kick, and then reluctantly stopped his foot.


    "Are you with them or did you bring them?"


    The five men on the ground did not make Gao Mu forget the third girl on the scene.


    Although she is a woman, it is certainly not easy to mix with the five tigers and bully her classmates.


    Naturally, there is no mercy to say.


    "I, I, I didn''t do anything." the girl stammered in a panic. Gao Mu was too scared. She was worried about whether she would become the sixth on the ground, so she begged Gao Lu: "Gao Lu, I''m wrong. Let me go!"


    In the end, she is just a little girl relying on her male classmates. If she doesn''t pass the exam, she will be counselled quickly.


    "Now I know I''m afraid. When I bullied them with them before, why didn''t I think of it now?"


    Gao Mu snorted coldly. No snowflake was innocent during the avalanche.


    It''s not easy to beat a woman. It''s no problem to give a few words and scare her.


    When Gao Mu stared at the girl, several people lying on the ground reacted, and the tallest man five stood up.


    Gao Mu''s eyes were too cold. Seeing someone standing up on his side, the girl quickly ran behind him, grabbed his clothes and tried to hide her.


    After man 5 stood up, his eyes kept staring at Gao mu, very unconvinced, very unconvinced.


    Unwilling to lose!


    "Why, if you are not convinced, you will have another fight."


    Gao Mu stretched out a hand, palm upward, three fingers facing male five.


    He was really unconvinced, but he was guilty of asking him to fight with Gao Mu again.


    So, no action, eyes continue.


    If the eyes can kill, Gao Mu has been divided into five parts and broken into eight pieces.


    "Hum, you''re not old enough to bully on campus if you don''t study hard!" Gao Mu withdrew his gesture when the other party didn''t move: "but did you think about how to bear the fruit when you bullied your classmates?"


    Where there are people, there is Jianghu. The school is also a small Jianghu, full of contradictions.


    "Xiao Lu, do you know why they bully you?"


    "I don''t know. Bi Yuanyuan asked us to buy some school tools and only gave us an advance payment. Today, she asked us to come here to pay off the balance. Who knows that when we come, they will appear. Without saying a word, they will threaten us and beat us, and then you will appear."


    "By the way, they are not sure that we sell things to other students. They say that the business of No. 1 middle school is their exclusive business. Jiajia just said why, he beat him."


    Gao Lu pointed to man 5 and said angrily.

 Chapter 85

    (new books for collection and recommendation)


    "Exclusive business?" Gao Mu was a little confused. He turned to male five and asked, "do you also sell stationery?"


    No response.


    Male five glanced at Gao Mu and turned his head. He couldn''t fight. Can he hold it?


    "For you," said Gao mu, without paying much attention to the child''s mind, pointing to bi Yuanyuan behind him, "he doesn''t say what you sell in school?"


    "School supplies."


    Bi Yuanyuan poked out half her head and quickly retracted, but her answer was very honest.


    "Where did you get the goods?"


    Gao Mu has some speculation, but it needs to be confirmed.


    "Hum, it''s none of your business." male five, who had a big accident and thought he would never speak, suddenly looked vicious at Gao Mu: "don''t think we can''t beat you, just think we''re very powerful. You''ll cry later."


    "Dark, this mouth is OK!" Ma Yiming rattled his fists, bared his teeth and smiled, "do you want me to help you loosen the Panasonic meat?"


    Obviously, he doesn''t have to eat. He won''t get up and take out to eat.


    There are two lengs, but not so many. Male five is not that kind of brainless fool. He knows forbearance.


    Know when to speak harder and when to shut up.


    "Tell me." man 5 was threatened by Ma Yiming and became mute again. Gao Mu had to continue pointing to bi Yuanyuan behind him and said, "tell me everything you know. I can ignore your behavior today."


    "Hum!"


    "Brother!"


    Hum, it came out of man 5''s nose. It''s disdainful and doesn''t matter.


    It seems that she doesn''t care whether Bi Yuanyuan says it or not. She doesn''t care if she tells Gao Mu what she knows, so that he can understand it, and even has a little expectation.


    Naturally, Gao Lu shouted. She was threatened by her classmates. Her best friend was slapped. She had never been so angry. Gao Mu didn''t investigate. Gao Lu was not very comfortable, especially for Meng Jia.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll compensate you later and promise not to suffer." comforting Gao Lu and Meng Jia, Gao Mu turned his head and continued to stare at BI Yuanyuan behind man 5, with a slightly higher tone: "I''m waiting for you to say."


    The opportunity is given. If the other party doesn''t answer, he doesn''t mind changing his way.


    "I don''t know the details. I won''t help until they promise me that the business of our class will belong to me." Bi Yuanyuan was honest: "I really don''t know where to get the things, but the things Gao Lu sells should be the same as theirs."


    If it weren''t for dominating the business in the class, making more pocket money and buying the clothes she''s been looking at for a long time, she wouldn''t help them with their classmates.


    Now I''m also very upset. I didn''t expect Gao Lu to have such a powerful brother who was arrested.


    It''s true that stealing chicken can''t erode rice, which has provoked a whole body of coquettish.


    Although Bi Yuanyuan asked three questions and said nothing, Gao Mu waited for the answer he wanted. Things should be similar to what he guessed.


    The flood washed the Dragon King Temple and did it yourself.


    He did not expect that the sales concept he instilled into badajin would be developed into a unique business by them.


    I''m afraid this is just the tip of the iceberg. It can''t be said that badajin has now divided more private sales sites and wants to engage in regional exclusive management.


    I''m not good at reading. I''m really good at doing business.


    It also seems to confirm a phenomenon of high probability.


    After entering the society, the students with good grades basically work for others. The better ones are executives, and the worse ones are technical jobs.


    Students with poor grades tend to be their own bosses and become people at the top of the food chain.


    "Do you know Xie bin and them?"


    Gao Mu touched his chin and suddenly asked.


    "You know them, too?"


    Man 5 asked in surprise.


    "I know you!"


    Gao Mu said casually with his mouth and eyelashes.


    "Well, are you from No. 2 middle school?" suddenly Gao Mu mentioned Xie bin. The first reaction of man 5 felt that Gao Mu was a student of No. 2 middle school. Soon the surprise on his face turned into a surprise: "hahaha, you''re from No. 2 middle school. Now you''re afraid. You might as well tell you that the boss of the stationery business we''re going to do is actually the eight King Kong."


    "You''re actually beating the eight King Kong''s face when you treat us like this today. We''ll see how they deal with you later. Ha ha..."


    Very happy, very happy, not only male five, but also the small town five tigers who got up from the ground one after another laughed very happy.


    Sweeping away the previous decline, it seems that Gao Mu and Ma Yiming have knelt down to beg for mercy.


    "Brother!"


    Gao Lu calls Gao Mu again. She only knows the grudges between Gao Mu and badajin. She doesn''t know the relationship between them, nor does she know that Gao Mu is the ultimate boss behind the so-called stationery business.


    I just thought that the contradiction between Gao Mu and Xie bin was still the same. On the contrary, Xie bin would intervene because Gao Mu was meddling in the stationery business.


    The purpose is to deal with Gao mu. They even targeted him and Meng Jia on purpose.


    give tit for tat!


    Gao Mu and Ma Yiming looked at each other and wanted to laugh. They didn''t know who was going to clean up who for a while?


    "Brother Xing, brother Xing, they''re coming. Ha ha, it depends on how you escape."


    The second man got up from the ground and looked around looking for someone. At this time, he waved his hands excitedly behind Gao Mu and Ma Yiming.


    light up with pleasure!


    Not only him, the other four tigers and Bi Yuanyuan all looked up at Gao Mu behind them. The excitement on their faces was expressed in words, one by one.


    Bi Yuanyuan, who had been hiding behind man 5, had the courage to return to her body again. She went aside and smiled. She looked at Gao Mu and Gao Lu and Meng Jia. She was very joking.


    "Brother Xing, brother bin, brother Chao, brother Mao..."


    Greet one by one with a sincere attitude.


    Gao Mu is familiar with badajin, but it is also the first time he has seen them so powerful in front of others.


    Everyone is called brother. Like the big brother in the circle of Hong Kong TV, they have a large row.


    "What are you doing? Money? Are you ready? It''s been more than two days. Don''t you want to make a lot of money?"


    Xie Bin''s mouth is money. It''s not that he is short of money, but that he suddenly falls in love with making money.


    Making money on his own strength is much more comfortable for him than asking for money from home. There is also a "catch-up" of successful people!


    The small town five tigers were originally their younger brother. The first batch of business representatives in the development of No. 1 middle school are their five.


    But the effect doesn''t seem particularly ideal. It''s said that there is competition, and the stall hasn''t been opened very quickly.


    Eight of them came to China today. In addition to receiving the last payment, they are also preparing to develop the second batch of salesmen to break the deadlock.


    As a result, when all their things were handled and they waited for a long time at the agreed place, the five tigers in the town even appeared.


    In desperation, they had to touch it by themselves. As a result, they saw a group of people gathered in the distance.


    When he walked in, Xie bin recognized Gao Lu first, and then saw Gao mu, Ma Yiming


    Although he turned his back to them, as a classmate, he had an unforgettable intersection. Even if he turned into ash, he knew him. His huge back was locked at a glance.


    "Brother bin, they are robbing our business, otherwise we would have helped you control the market of No. 1 middle school. These two people are from No. 2 middle school and just beat us. Do you want to make decisions for us?"


    While excited, the second man began to complain with grievances, accusing Gao mu of beating the dog without looking at the owner.


    "Didn''t you tell them you knew us and were selling for us?"


    Xie bin means that the flood washed the Dragon King temple. It''s a family business. There''s nothing to rob.


    As long as he said it was to help them do it, Gao Mu naturally knew what was going on. There was no need to make contradictions.


    result.


    "Yes, they did it because they said it. They did it hard. You see, my jaw almost dislocated."


    The second man plays with his mouth fluently and his chin is more flexible than when eating.


    He deliberately distorted the facts. His original intention was to stimulate badajin, and then let them teach Gao Mu and Ma Yiming a good lesson, and quickly avenge the beating.

 Chapter 86

    (new books for collection and recommendation)


    Xie Bin''s eyes turned inward, and the second man''s calculation plate was clear.


    They want to stir up their relationship with Gao mu, and then use their fake hands to avenge themselves and severely repair Gao mu.


    Just, is it possible?


    Not to mention anything else, even if they want to repair Gao mu, they have more heart than strength. They have been repaired by Gao mu one-on-eight for only a few days.


    Well, the scar forgot the pain. It didn''t happen to them so soon.


    In addition, now Gaomu is their God of wealth. They have to rely on Gaomu to turn big money and make more money.


    At least they will provide Gao mu with some things until they are clear and some goals are achieved.


    It''s too late to protect and please. There''s no door to offend Gao mu for the sake of several younger brothers.


    "Qiu Xingxing, Xie bin, will you beat me and help them revenge?"


    Gao Mu finally turned around and looked at the leading Qiu Xingxing and Xie bin with a smile.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Gao mu. We don''t mean that." Qiu Xingxing took a bearded face and solemnly denied: "it''s true. It''s all his own people."


    "You are blind. Do you know who he is and dare to offend him." after Qiu Xingxing''s words, Xie Bin took a step forward: "do you know what you sell is provided by him, and he is our biggest boss."


    Can you not be upset?


    Why do you provoke Gao mu? This guy is not only cruel and cruel, but also often doesn''t play cards according to common sense.


    If the five tigers offended him and made him blame their eight brothers for their grievances, cut off their confession and directly cut off their money making business card, who would they talk to.


    A bunch of bastards without eyes.


    I only know to blame the people below, and I won''t reflect on whether I didn''t think enough and didn''t tell them these things.


    I don''t know Gao Mu and I don''t know the inside story. How can they deal with it correctly?


    "Ah..."


    The eyes of the town''s five tigers fell to the ground, and Bi Yuanyuan hid behind male five again, just as she had not come out.


    The person in front of him is the boss behind their business, and the eight King Kong also works for him?


    How is this possible?


    Mingming is about the same age and should be a senior three student. How can he command the eight King Kong? There is no reason!


    In the student world, the eight vajras belong to the top food chain. Although they are not from a school, they are also honest as younger brothers and listen to their orders.


    If Gao Mu is a mixed person in society, they will not be surprised by the performance of the eight King Kong.


    Now, their existing world seems to have begun to collapse. They don''t know it anymore.


    "Hehe, you also know that all the things you sell are provided by me. I thought you wanted to be independent and exclusive, and kicked me out!"


    Gao Mu asked with a smile.


    "No, no, it''s impossible. We only sell what you provide, and we don''t even have contact with others."


    Xie Bin said somewhat guilty.


    In fact, after they got the things provided by Gao mu, they tried to find several stationery stores and asked them to buy them.


    As a result, none of them offered lower prices than Gaomu.


    Not only is it not low, but it is also surprisingly high. Even if they take a lot of goods, the price given by the other party is higher than the final selling price guided by Gao mu.


    There is no advantage at all. If they change people to take goods and make money, they will lose money if they are not careful.


    Therefore, at present, they can only sell Gaomu goods, and other ways are completely ignored.


    "You have a good mind." Gao Mu''s eyes scanned the eight people in turn: "without Zhang San''s help, I can find Li Si. As long as I make money, there are people to replace you. Therefore, you''d better not play a little moth. Replacing you is a matter of minutes."


    "At the beginning, we came to cooperate with you mainly because we were familiar, especially Xie bin, who was still my classmate and knew the root and bottom. Therefore, don''t test my patience."


    Gao Mu''s main idea is min ran. Xie bin only turns his eyes and says better than singing. But now they refute in the room and can only nod their heads.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. We all know what to do is mutual benefit. Today''s thing can only be said to be a misunderstanding. I promise it won''t happen in the future."


    Qiu Xingxing is also full of fire. Gao Mu''s words are really impolite. He didn''t leave any face for their eight brothers in front of outsiders.


    "Promise, what do you promise?" Gao Mu waved Gao Lu to his side: "my sister dares to bully, and my sister''s best girlfriends dare to fight? You promise with empty teeth, why should I believe it?"


    "This..."


    Xie bin and Qiu Xingxing looked at each other, and then at the other six people. It was quite difficult.


    You can''t make them swear, can you?


    Is it too much to apologize for such a small matter? Besides, what do you want the court to do if you swear to be useful?


    "Xie bin, my sister, you should be no stranger?"


    Gao Mu didn''t care about other people''s reactions and continued to touch Gao Lu''s hair.


    "Of course, Xiao Lu is beautiful again."


    How could Xie bin forget Gao Lu? Just because he wanted to talk to Gao Lu, he, Fang Damao and Yu Chao were beaten by Gao mu.


    Gao Mu also cheated 1000 yuan in the name of compensation for mental losses.


    "Just get to know each other." Gao Mu pointed to Meng Jia around Gao Lu: "this is my sister''s best friend Meng Jia, who usually calls me brother."


    When introducing Meng Jia, Gao Mu''s eyes flashed the cunning light of the old fox.


    Xiang Zhuang''s sword dance is intended for Peigong!


    "Well, I see. In the future, they will also be our sisters. If anyone dares to bully them, I will be the first to disagree."


    Xie bin had a flash in his mind and thought he had guessed Gao Mu''s intention.


    "Of course it''s good to have you. However, Meng Jiagang was slapped just now. Look, the finger prints on her face are still there. Little girl, how can she have suffered such injustice?"


    As soon as Gao Mu raised his mouth, he pointed to Meng Jia''s face, which had already recovered and smoothed Q play again, and said angrily.


    Ma Yiming quietly gave Gao Mu a middle finger when no one could see the angle. When he opened his eyes and lied, he almost believed what he said.


    Meng Jia also blushed with embarrassment. As a result, Gao Mu took advantage of the situation and continued to introduce Xie Bin: "how, I didn''t lie to you. It''s already white and red."


    Shameless!


    This is the comment of the town''s five tigers and Bi Yuanyuan on Gao mu. It''s shameless. It''s just a light slap. It seems to be branded by tongs.


    Unfortunately, their shameless feelings have not receded, and there is another wave that makes them speechless.


    Xie bin held his chest in his hands, followed Gao Mu''s fingers, looked at Meng Jiabai''s red face and said, "it''s really red. Who beat you? You go back and make one pay three."


    I just set up a flag in front of Gao mu. I''m sure it''s going to float back. It''s just a slap. It''s just three times back.


    It''s just the younger brother below, not them. There''s no problem at all. It''s very simple.


    "Ah, forget it, forget it!"


    Meng Jia is timid. The matter has passed, and the person who hit her has just been beaten to the ground by Gao Mu and Ma Yiming. It can be said that she has fought back.


    From her point of view, the enemy should be solved rather than settled, and the matter is over.


    She not only didn''t say it herself, but also stopped Gao Lu from saying it. She took her arm and stopped it with her eyes.


    What''s this?


    In Meng Jia''s eyes, an enemy should be solved rather than tied up. Xie Bin''s here is a spit and a nail. His statement in front of Gao mu can''t be cashed!


    This is not only a slap in the face, but also related to the credibility of their eight gold. Although in fact, their credibility is just like that, they don''t need to pay extra. When they can show it, they still have to show it.


    So he looked at Gao Mu and hoped he would persuade him.


    However, Gao Mu and Ma Yiming had a tacit understanding. They looked up 45 degrees and looked up at the sky as if nothing had happened. They just waited for Xie bin to deal with it.


    Xie bin was so angry that he could only look at Qiu Xingxing.


    The boss is the boss. Qiu Xingxing and Xie bin are more straightforward and agile.


    Neither asked Meng Jia nor looked at Gao mu. Without saying a word, he slapped in front of Man 2, and then man 5 did it all at once.


    However, when his palm was about to fall on Bi Yuanyuan''s face, Gao Mu stopped him.


    "Enough, women don''t fight."


    PS: in advance, starting tomorrow, like the last book, every day! I hope you can give me more support!

 Chapter 87

    Gao Mu does not engage in school bullying, nor does he beat women. Naturally, he will not let Qiu Xingxing beat women in front of him.


    "Well, if you say not to fight, don''t fight. Listen to you."


    Qiu Xingxing takes back the palm of a bus like a PU fan. It doesn''t matter whether he hits him or not. He doesn''t pay attention to whether he hits a man or a woman.


    Bi Yuanyuan can let go. The so-called five tigers Gao Mu won''t walk around lightly. Bullying Gao Lu and beating female classmates are all his most taboo things.


    If you touch the dragon''s scales, you will die.


    If this were fantasy, the five tigers would have become dead tigers. Urban society should always pay attention to the legal system. Fighting in campus life can be pleasant, and killing is not necessary.


    Therefore, the capital crime can be forgiven, and the living crime can not escape.


    The five tigers in the town were turned by Qiu Xingxing one by one, and they were all stunned.


    The last second is still a friendly army. They all feel that they can revenge. How can the friendly army start to ravage themselves the next second.


    However, things go far beyond this and go beyond their thinking again.


    Seeing Qiu Xingxing''s comfortable swing, Xie bin was also extremely itchy. In order to fulfill his promise of playing one for three, he opened his bow from left to right and slapped the five tigers who were still in the circle.


    This time, the ignorant circle completely turned into an ignorant force.


    Five people touched their faces neatly, stared at a pair of painful eyes, and looked at the eight King Kong wrongly.


    The five of them are not scum, but they get together for different reasons. Then they look at the fame of the eight King Kong and follow them.


    The purpose is prestige, and the purpose is beneficial. For example, monopolizing the stationery business to earn foreign money.


    Giving them a hundred heads and giving them more time is not good. I didn''t get much. Today I closed three mouths.


    Not to mention the favored children of heaven, but they are also babies at home. Their parents love them and their grandparents spoil them. Where have they suffered such a crime.


    The pain on the face is secondary, and the heartache is the key. Five hot hearts are cool at this moment.


    "How do you feel? Is it comfortable to slap yourself in the face?"


    When Xie bin and others finished their operation, Gao Mu stepped forward, his trouser pockets in both hands and asked coldly.


    Give them a cool heart and add an air conditioner.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one spoke. The five tigers quietly touched their face and silently felt their cold heart.


    Bi Yuanyuan responded. After hearing Gao Mu''s question, she subconsciously looked at Meng Jia, and then bent her neck in shame.


    A few are ashamed, most are afraid. Thanks to Gao mu, she doesn''t beat a woman. If he hadn''t stopped Qiu Xingxing, she would be like five men at the moment.


    Peace of mind is like death.


    Unconsciously, she touched her cheek with one hand and silently made a decision in her heart. From today on, she will no longer fool around. It is safer to study hard.


    The outside world is too scary for a weak girl like her to get involved.


    "Campus bullying is the most shameless behavior." Wuhu is silent, and Gao Mu continues: "they are all their own classmates and the babies of their parents. Why should you bully others and do it? You can be frivolous when you are young, but you should be prepared to pay the price. Are you ready?"


    Originally, there was no arrival of the eight vajras. Gao Mu and Ma Yiming beat them up and finished training them for two more sentences.


    Now, Gao Mu naturally wants to take the opportunity to teach them a good lesson. He doesn''t know his blessings in the midst of blessings. He can study in No. 1 middle school and even wants to spend time behind Ba Da Jin. It''s a bastard.


    It would be a good thing if we could use Ba Da Jin''s hand to hurt them and wake them up.


    lose at sunrise and gain at sunset!


    It''s also a merit to be able to bask in a few gangsters and learn more bullies.


    "We..."


    Man 5''s voice got stuck in his throat. He had countless words to say, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Because his heart was cold, Gao Mu''s words touched him a lot.


    Yes, young frivolous can, but they should pay the corresponding price for young frivolous.


    Are they ready?


    The pain on his face told him, no!


    "You don''t have to say anything, as long as you can think about it."


    Gao Mu didn''t tangle with the five tigers any more. He turned his attention to the eight gold, especially Xie Bin: "the business is doing very well, and it has expanded to No. 1 middle school. It seems that you are going to make a lot of money."


    "Hey, generally, the market of No. 2 middle school is so large. We don''t stick to that one third of an Mu and wait to die. We listen to you and make the market cake bigger so that we can make more money."


    When it comes to making money, when it comes to going out of the second middle school and entering the first middle school, the wrinkles on Xie Bin''s face laughed.


    Although they have just begun to try and the effect is not obvious, they see a lot of money in the future.


    Not only one, all schools in the town are their goals. Kindergartens are temporarily let go. All primary schools, junior middle schools and senior high schools were ready to occupy years ago.


    As long as Gao Mu has sufficient supplies, they are confident to achieve this goal.


    "Yes, I suggest you expand the market and increase your sales force. But I didn''t let you harass my sister? She just had fun and took something to sell around. It''s just a kind of social practice. You should have such a big battle for such a small business. Isn''t it aimed at me?"


    Gao Mu narrowed his eyes, flashing a dangerous light.


    "This is really a misunderstanding. It''s all done by the five of them. I''m sure none of the eight of us knows about it. If you know that they bully their sister, I can''t spare them first."


    In order to express the sincerity of his eight people, Xie bin shamelessly took Gao Lu as his own sister.


    "No, you can''t climb the relationship. This is my sister, not your sister."


    Gao Mu simply denied.


    Your sister, if Gao Lu becomes Xie Bin''s sister, what are he and Xie bin?


    He doesn''t want such a relationship!


    "Your sister is my sister and our sister. In the future, we will guard Xiaolu''s sister and promise not to let her suffer any losses."


    Xie bin spell, and whether the other seven people agree or not, he first hot face and cold ass. this relationship is brazen, and he should recognize it.


    "Really?" Gao Mu sneered, "what about today''s affairs and how to solve them?"


    "Ah, isn''t it solved? They were all killed by us..."


    Xie bin made a face beating gesture and didn''t understand what Gao Mu meant.


    "They are them. Now I ask you how to solve it? I''m such a sister. I can''t scare her for nothing. Look at them. They''re both scared. Their faces are white."


    Gao Mu said solemnly with his chin to Gao Lu and Meng Jia.


    Gao Lu and Meng Jia''s faces are crimson. They can''t find a pure white place above their neck. Today they know what it means to open their eyes and tell lies.


    "Lulu, how did your brother become like this now? The lies are the same as the truth. If it weren''t for us, I''m afraid I would believe him 100 percent."


    Meng Jia sticks it to Gao Lu''s ear and whispers.


    She has a good relationship with Gao Lu. She not only knows Gao mu, but also often goes to their house. She thinks she has a certain understanding of Gao mu.


    However, today completely overturned all her perceptions. I really doubt whether the Gao Mu I knew before is the Gao Mu now. The difference is too great.


    In fact, Gao Lu can''t stand Gao mu. Some words are too destructive to the three outlooks.


    Not to mention the total destruction of the three views, there must be no one and a half views.


    However, in front of Meng Jia, she couldn''t say that. She still wanted to protect his face: "he didn''t say that to help you vent your anger. Wait, there may be a surprise."


    The person who knows Gao Mu best must be her. She is still the sister who knows the root and the bottom.


    "What else can there be? Haven''t those five guys been taught a lesson? What else can there be?"


    Meng Jia is not Gao Lu. She doesn''t know what tricks Gao mu can change. She can''t guess the "colorful intestines" in his heart.


    "Look!"


    Gao Lu said firmly.


    Such a good opportunity, with Gao Mu''s temper, how is it possible not to get some cheap? She even has a hunch that Xie bin and they will lose money again.


    indeed!


    Xie bin looked at the white, red, healthy and ruddy two exquisite faces silently, and looked at Qiu Xingxing sadly.


    After half a day, he sighed and said, "do you mean to give your sister financial compensation?"


    "Children can be taught!"

 Chapter 88

    Shit children can be taught. It''s obviously abduction and extortion.


    Gao Mu is going to eat them and let him. No, this time it''s going to cost them money.


    "Tell me, how should we compensate?"


    After waiting for Qiu Xingqi''s nod authorization, Xie bin was unwilling, but he had to make a statement.


    "How you compensate is your business. I won''t intervene. Is this your sincerity?"


    Xie bin and Gao Mu went on the road. They patted Xie bin on the shoulder with a smile: "I think you will never let your sister suffer. You will always have this sincerity."


    Xie bin doesn''t want to talk. He wants to vomit blood. It''s too uncomfortable.


    He was very upset. Why did he come out and talk to Gao Mu here? Like them, he would be comfortable to stand behind without facing Gao Mu face to face.


    It''s true and pleasant to say. What doesn''t interfere, what should be sincere, and what sister should not recognize.


    Sets, all sets, all sets prepared by Gao mu.


    Xie bin suddenly woke up. He felt that Gao Mu was calculating when his eight people appeared.


    After tossing about so many things before, one shot in the East and one pick in the west, they were digging holes to set them up, just to set them dead now, and then they were willing to spend money.


    You can''t break it!


    If you don''t break it, you may tear your face, and then it must be one shot and two scattered. In the end, they can''t get anything. If they want to make money on his way, I''m afraid they can''t.


    This was not allowed by the eight of them. It was not the pain they could bear.


    With a black line at one end, Xie bin and Qiu Xingxing began to mutter.


    Gao Mu patted Ma Yiming on the shoulder and proudly raised his chin. Under his disdainful attention, he turned to Gao Lu and Meng Jia and gave them a reassuring look.


    The benefits promised by brother will certainly be realized. There is no possibility that Gao family will be bullied for nothing.


    One slap can be exchanged for three. This spiritual compensation cannot be too shabby.


    Gao Lu''s expression was similar to that of Ma Yiming. She turned a huge white eye to Gao mu. She was too good at pulling and taking advantage of the opportunity.


    Fortunately, he is his sister. Otherwise, when dealing with Gao mu, he should always be afraid of death.


    After giving Gao Lu''s white eyes a rebound technique, Gao Mu suddenly remembered something and reached out to touch it in his coat pocket.


    Then he reached out to Gao Lu, showed a super charming smile and said, "I''ll make up a birthday present for you and see if you like it?"


    "What is this?"


    Gao Lu took a silver cuboid from Gao Mu''s hand, one end was connected with a headset, and there were several buttons on the cuboid.


    "It''s called MP3. You can listen to music. It''s just becoming popular. It''s rarely bought in China. It''s still Korean."


    Gao Mu took back the MP3 from Gao Lu, put the headset into her ear, then pressed the start button, and suddenly music sounded.


    Gao Lu''s eyes lit up. He grabbed the MP3 from Gao Mu and began to study it carefully.


    After studying for a while, she woke up a little from the surprise. Gao Lu quickly took down an earphone and stuffed it into Meng Jia''s ear.


    The two sisters held hands in surprise, and their faces were excited to listen to the songs in MP3.


    This reflected that Gao Mu was basically expected. With their excited listening, he continued: "the memory is still relatively small, and there can''t be those songs in it. When you''re tired of listening, I''ll help you download new songs again."


    It has only been two years since Koreans invented MP3. In Gao Mu''s eyes, MP3 is not only fashionable, but also chicken ribs.


    The really brilliant days of MP3 are about from 2002 to 2003. This should be its highest light moment and hottest peak. It began to decline after 2005.


    "Really? Can you change songs?"


    Gao Mu''s eyes are chicken ribs, and Gao Lu''s eyes are baby, which is the best birthday gift.


    Fashionable and magical, I fell in love at first sight.


    Ma Yiming was also curious. If Gao Mu hadn''t been nearby, he would have grabbed it. Where is the magic of such a small thing?


    Now, I can only watch my heart itch and scratch my ears and cheeks.


    "This thing is suitable for girls. Don''t join in the fun. It''s just a song listening thing. Isn''t it more fragrant when you listen to the cassette?"


    Ma Yiming still has some musical cells, at least better than Gao mu. There are two tape recorders and countless tapes at home.


    His favorite and favorite idol is love song Prince Zhang Xinzhe. He bought all the published tapes, sang all the songs and imitated them.


    In Shangguan mintao, where Ma Yiming has been writing songs, a large part is also based on these reasons.


    "The cassette is a cassette, which is relatively new. I have no other advantages. My ability and speed to accept new things are still OK."


    Ma Yiming said politely and bluntly.


    "There''s only one this time. If you really want it, next time!"


    This mp3 is actually from Shangguan mintao. Where did Gao Mu come from.


    However, Shangguan mintao also has one. MP3 was sent by her friends in South Korea, which is really difficult to buy in China.


    "Don''t worry. When Xiao Lu is tired of listening, I''ll borrow it for a few days."


    Ma Yiming waved his hands in an ostentatious and generous manner.


    "Don''t even think about it. I won''t lend it to you."


    Gao Lu holds the MP3 in her hand, and her hands are tightly close to her chest, firmly like a volcano.


    Ma Yiming''s mouth opened slightly and his eyes narrowed slightly. He was disappointed and depressed.


    Bi Yuanyuan is more depressed than him. She is also interested in new things, but now she can only look at it from a distance and silently envy Meng Jia and Gao Lu.


    Unfortunately, she stood in the wrong team. Now she can only stand in the wrong team. Otherwise, she can feel the most fashionable things at the first time like Meng Jia.


    It''s strange that there is no if in this world.


    An MP3 is nothing in Gao Mu''s eyes, but others don''t think so. Even the eight gold medals discussing how to give spiritual compensation accelerated the discussion and soon gave a suggestion.


    "Gao mu, we have discussed it. Starting tomorrow, we will take out 1% of the total sales amount of No. 1 middle school to compensate my sister every month. The money will be deducted from our commission. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Xie bin looked at Gao Mu nervously. This was the biggest concession they could make. Although it was only 5%, there was a lot of money in a month.


    "You must be. I have no problem."


    Gao Mu patted Xie bin on the shoulder. Has he felt their sincerity, or very sincere.


    He just wanted to make some drink money from Xie Bin''s pockets, just like last time.


    What he didn''t expect was that Xie bin and his colleagues even discussed a long-term proposal. How could Gao Mu not agree to such a good thing.


    It would be foolish for Gao Mu not to agree to such a cheap thing.


    He was not stupid. Xie bin was stupid. Gao Mu''s response made him feel that his plan exceeded expectations, and I''m afraid it greatly exceeded expectations.


    It''s a big loss.


    However, no matter how much they lose, the eight of them can only swallow it with their noses. This bitter fruit can only be hard to eat!


    "That''s settled. It''s over at the end of the month." Xie Bin took a long breath of depression and asked, "I forgot to ask just now. You''re back. Where''s the goods?"


    Make money quickly!


    The Spring Festival is coming soon. Gao Mu card just sent a big red envelope. What they lack most now is goods. They need a lot of shipments to make up for their losses and make a lot of money before the new year.


    "Of course it''s no problem. What do you think I''m doing here? I''m not looking for you to distribute the goods." Gao Mu snapped his fingers: "come with me!"


    "OK, let''s go, let''s go." Xie bin and Qiu Xingxing finally showed a little smile on their faces: "you guys still don''t go, don''t you have to go to class?"


    Now he is annoyed to see the five tigers in the town and wants them to go away quickly.


    "Wait a minute!" Gao Mu stopped the five tigers preparing to leave: "you go with us, Xiao Lu. You three girls should hurry back to class!"


    The class bell has already rang. Now I''m late for the classroom at most. It''s no problem to find a reason to prevaricate the past, but if I don''t go back all the time, I''ll be absent from class.


    "Well, be careful yourself. We''ll go back to the classroom."


    From childhood to childhood, Gao Lu was very late. She still didn''t want to break the golden ring of absenteeism.

 Chapter 89

    Gao Mu took the three girls away, but left the five tigers in the town. This practice makes the eight King Kong very incomprehensible.


    "Gao mu, our brothers can go there. Isn''t it nice for them to follow?"


    Xie Bin took two quick steps to catch up with Gao mu, who was in the front, and waved his head to the five tigers who were in the back.


    Eight plus five, thirteen human sticks followed behind Gao Mu and Ma Yiming, walking on the empty playground. It was really mighty.


    It''s also good luck, because the final exam is coming soon. The teachers of No. 1 middle school either urge their study in the classroom and work hard in class, or are busy in the office. So far, no one has paid attention to their line.


    Otherwise, if a teacher pops up at random, they can disperse the 15th army immediately.


    "The sales of No. 1 middle school will be in the charge of five of them in the future, so don''t change around." Gao Mu continued to move forward at a constant speed, and then said to Qiu Xingxing: "They are still your people. The Commission on sales still belongs to you, and everything remains the same. However, I am nostalgic and don''t like to change. Since you have chosen them before, let them continue to do it. It''s very troublesome to change people, and you don''t want to chill your heart?"


    What Gao Mu said is very simple, but there is a central point, that is, the internal control of No. 1 middle school should be operated by the five tigers.


    It sounds like I don''t want to trouble or change people. I also think about it for the eight gold.


    But the fact is that Gao Mu has his own intention.


    He is in No. 2 middle school, the eighth gold is also in No. 2 middle school, and Gao Lu is in No. 1 middle school. Taking care of him is not true or false, because it is difficult to do it if he is not in No. 1 school.


    Just like today, if Gao Mu hadn''t just come to No. 1 middle school, it''s hard to say how Gao Lu and Meng Jia would be treated and how the final outcome would be.


    Raw water can''t put out the near fire.


    Gao Mu tossed the five tigers, teased them about their relationship with badajin, inadvertently inserted a thorn between them, and then gave the five tigers benefits.


    Naturally, it''s for Gao Lu. He believes that as long as the five tigers are not stupid, they will certainly take care of Gao Lu in the territory of No. 1 middle school.


    If you really want to eat old-fashioned food and have cramps in your brain, you don''t realize Gao Mu''s painstaking efforts, and you''re stupid not to target Gao Lu in the middle of winter. Gao Mu also has follow-up means to repair them.


    Qiu Xingxing and Xie Bin took a helpless look at the five tigers behind them. They understood Gao Mu''s meaning very well. They can''t object.


    Just follow. Anyway, just follow and have a look. Fortunately, the market of No. 1 middle school is still owned by their eight brothers. The five tigers are still their soldiers and did not fly out of Wuzhishan.


    If Gao Mu doesn''t care, they won''t rush out to be bad guys.


    "Stick, give me the car key and I''ll open the door."


    Gao Mu has always been the leader. He has basically robbed the limelight of pretending to force. Ma Yiming is unwilling.


    Seeing that the blow was almost in front of the golden cup car, Ma Yiming naturally didn''t want to miss this opportunity. Chong Gaomu took the key in his hand and was ready to show off in front of the "thirteen people".


    Gao Mu doesn''t care. He is different from Ma Yiming. The car is not new to him. Except that he felt a little surprised at the beginning. Now Shangguan mintao''s Ferrari stopped in front of him and won''t feel much.


    Cars, in his eyes, are more convenient to come and go and can shelter from the wind and rain.


    After his career is successful, he has enough money in his pocket. What kind of car can''t he buy after he has the money ability?


    Even if you instruct a professional car factory to customize a unique private car, there will be no problem.


    Note ability is no worse than super ability.


    Moreover, superpowers exist in fantasy and can''t be expected, but money ability is a kind of ability that he can have and realize.


    "Well, here we are."


    Ma Yiming imitates Gao Mu''s appearance. The key ring is set on his index finger and keeps shaking.


    Half of his body leaned against the golden cup car and looked into the rearview mirror from time to time to comb the handsome "horse hair".


    "Here we are? Where are the goods?"


    Qiu Xingxing stared at Ma Yiming with big eyes. Didn''t he see the goods?


    "Yes? No, it won''t be stolen?"


    Xie bin even turned around the golden cup car, and he didn''t find any boxes or bags containing stationery around the car.


    "Ah, it was stolen. What should I do? I have no more goods in my hand..."


    "I''m even worse. The goods were out of stock yesterday. I expected to arrive last night. Now it''s OK. There are no late goods. It''s over, son..."


    "Ma Dan, don''t let me know who did it, or it will be broken..."


    "Ma Yiming, what are you doing? Are such important goods casually left on the roadside? At least leave someone to watch!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of talk. Gao Mu didn''t dare say it. It''s OK to talk about Ma Yiming.


    Depressed mood, must have vent point.


    "Shut your crow''s mouth!"


    Ma Yiming was half dead. He didn''t get the scenery. He got a meal for no reason.


    I''m so angry with Grandpa Ma''s dog.


    "Who said something was stolen? Who stipulated that we must keep people watching our goods. Can''t we lock it?"


    The horse''s face in the rearview mirror was longer than that of the horse. When the horse sounded angrily, the key didn''t turn and poked hard at the hole.


    press forward to the enemy''s capital!


    Then he opened the sliding door of the golden cup, raised his arrogant neck and said to Xie bin and others with his chin: "open your eyes and see what these are?"


    "Eh, is that our goods in the box?"


    Qiu Xingxing stepped forward, eight heads went deep into the car and saw only the sealed box.


    "Nonsense, of course. Do you think I''ll show you the empty box?" Ma Yiming''s depression hasn''t completely dissipated. He stretched out his hand to pat the box, combined with the dull thump: "you hear me, it''s all full. The stick has brought so many goods this time, which is enough for you to sell before the Spring Festival."


    "Hahaha, that''s right." Qiu Xingxing patted the box and nodded his head with satisfaction: "there are so many boxes, we can sell them comfortably this time."


    "Obediently, Gao mu, you can, this time it''s awesome. One or two, three... Almost, almost."


    Xie bin lay on the window with his eyes on the glass. He was equally excited when he looked at the van filled with cartons.


    "Whether you can hold on to the Spring Festival or not, there are so many of these goods before the new year. The next purchase will be after the new year. You don''t want to sell them all out. It''s better to control the rhythm."


    The market is still developing and digging, and the consumer army is still small. At this time, we can''t push too many goods out at one go.


    Appropriate amount is suitable!


    "No problem, we should do this." Qiu Xingxing nodded in agreement. "Do you want to hurry up and divide it? I also want to see how much I can get this time?"


    unable to hold oneself back!


    "OK. Let''s move the box down first. Let''s sort it out together and divide it into categories. First take the goods according to the prepaid money, and then divide the rest after discussion."


    Before Gao Mu went to Yiwu, the eight King Kong gave 2000 advance payment respectively, and this part of the goods should be distributed first.


    "No problem." Qiu Xingxing stepped back and said to the five tigers, "you move the box down."


    Since I''m here, I can''t watch the play. Free labor is not in vain.


    Six large boxes of water were put in front of the golden cup car. Gao Mu didn''t need to start at all. Qiu Xingxing took the initiative to tidy up things.


    The book belongs to the book, and the pen belongs to the pen. Put it in order.


    Then, according to the price list given to them by Gao mu, they calculated it by 100. The level of mental calculation is the level of the first prize in science.


    Accurate, better than a calculator.


    "Stick, what''s in here?"


    Ma Yiming got down from the car, holding a small but heavy carton in his hand and shaking in his ear.


    "Of course it''s a good thing. Bring it."


    With a wave of his hand, Gao Mu took the carton, put it on the ground, took out the key, opened the lid with one stroke and two strokes, and took out a stack of self-adhesive with humorous fragrance from the box.


    "What''s this? Pegasus?" Ma Yiming also studied with one in his hand: "MMR, what does this mean, mom?"


    I felt like I was swearing.

 Chapter 90

    (it''s delivered every day. The new book is for collection and recommendation!)


    "Fuck your mother."


    Gao Mu''s face is black. MMR can have countless understandings, but I never thought that Ma Yiming would understand him as a mother. I really want to swear!


    "Hahaha..."


    Qiu Xingxing, Xie bin and others smiled forward and backward, and finally saw Gao Mu''s black face. They were very happy.


    "Ma Yiming, how do I think it should be a horse swearing?"


    Xie bin smiled the loudest and gave an understanding of his evil.


    "Yes, Xie bin, you have high literary attainments!" Yu Chao put a hand on Xie Bin''s shoulder and deliberately smiled, "but I think it should be more accurate to scold."


    "No, no, I think so..."


    In an instant, the scene was fried. You said yours and I said mine.


    Each expressed his own views, but there was no serious statement. All of them were biased to Java.


    "What do you mean, stick?"


    Ma Yiming, like a child in trouble, approached Gao Mu carefully and asked in a low voice.


    "It doesn''t mean anything. Whatever you say means what you mean." Gao Muqi didn''t want to tell him. He kicked a whole box of self-adhesive: "give these to everyone and stick one on each thing."


    "Oh."


    Ma Yiming was wronged and picked up the small box and walked to Qiu Xingxing.


    But I can''t start!


    Fortunately, in addition to the eight learning dregs, there were five university bullies present. They didn''t need Gao Mu''s explanation, so they thoroughly understood the play.


    Pick up a sticker and start posting the MMR Pegasus logo to the assigned goods.


    Learn from others. Xie bin and others soon pasted up with models, but they pasted their own goods.


    "Stick, are you a trademark?"


    Ma Yiming posted a few. He thought it was too boring and gave up. Anyway, there was no goods from him. Gao Mu said he didn''t have a share.


    "I see."


    Gao Mu nodded and finally had some eyesight.


    "It''s good for you to use a flying horse. This idea is deep in my mind." without a second of happiness, Ma Yiming''s next sentence will be fried by Gao Mu: "it''s just that this MMR is too rubbish. It''s all scolding and swearing. This is not good. Can swearing be publicized?"


    "Fuck off!"


    "OK!"


    Ma Yiming shrunk his neck. Before Gao Mu started, he slipped back to the golden cup car and began to study the contents.


    "Gao mu, what do you mean by making these Pegasus stickers? Is it meaningful?"


    As soon as the freshness at the beginning passed, Xie bin was tired and didn''t want to post any more.


    "Why doesn''t it make sense?"


    Gao Mu was studying jewelry alone and posted several logos by the way.


    "What''s the point? We just sell some stationery. Don''t there be brands on the packaging? It''s unnecessary!"


    These things are not produced by their own factory, only the brand itself is very miscellaneous. Now it is meaningless for Qiu Xingxing to make such a self-adhesive logo.


    "Have you really done it many times? You really want to be lazy." Gao Mu sneered: "The purpose of this logo is actually not so complicated. It is actually a logo, the exclusive logo of our products. You should not have noticed. Do you see the number here? This is the number we all have. There is a Pegasus logo, which is the most original anti-counterfeiting logo when added with this number."


    "I''ll go, won''t I? Are you going to laugh at me for anti-counterfeiting signs? We''re not manufacturers. We just change hands to make a difference. It''s necessary to make it so complicated, and the anti-counterfeiting signs have come out. Can anyone else fake them?"


    Xie bin returned to Gao mu with a sneer. He''s sick. Do these meaningless things.


    I don''t know. I thought they were going to set up their own production factory and produce their own MMR stationery?


    So tired of making money?


    "Don''t you think anyone will fake it?"


    Asked Gao mu.


    "Will there be? Hahaha, hahaha..." Xie bin smiled and got stuck half way, because not only Gao Mu stared at him with a smile, but Qiu Xingxing looked at him with a look of annoyance: "Xingxing, what''s your expression? Don''t you also believe that someone will fake it? Are you sick? Why fake it?"


    "Our business is small now. Naturally, no one will think about it." Gao Mu keeps moving and looks low, as if he is talking to himself: "but don''t forget our goal? Really, when we monopolize the stationery business of all schools in the county, do you think those shop owners will sit back and wait to die? Won''t they think?"


    Gao Mu''s so-called anti-counterfeiting is only one of the preventive measures, and many others will be released with the expansion of business.


    This includes the essential reasons for his cooperation with badajin. He should rely on the family behind them and the identity, status and contacts of their elders.


    borrowing power to do evil!


    Now he is just a high school student who has countless ideas and can make money with his head.


    Ordinary family background and scarce contacts.


    Once he touches the interests of some people, he will inevitably be hit and suppressed by the other party. With his current ability, he can''t resist most of the time.


    Therefore, he will clearly have irreconcilable contradictions with the Ba Da Jin and cooperate with them.


    Because at present, the best way is to rely on badajin''s family background and give outsiders an invisible deterrent, so that he can grow safely.


    Of course, his growth rate will not be slow.


    He believed that before they parted ways and conflicts broke out again, they would grow enough to compete with the eight gold groups.


    At that time, some people and things in the county could not threaten him and his family.


    Learn from foreigners to control them and borrow foreign enemies to resist them.


    "Well, it seems reasonable."


    Xie bin touched his big head and narrowed his eyes. Their goal was very clear. They would control the stationery business of all schools in the county before the college entrance examination.


    Really do a unique business.


    In this case, even if they don''t go out to study after the college entrance examination, they also have a career in their hands.


    He became famous in high school and became a successful person.


    This kind of glory is unparalleled, full of endless temptation, which makes people resist.


    "We really need to guard against them. We are not afraid of their price war. We are afraid that they will do damage and use Yin moves."


    Qiu Xingxing is more sober than Xie bin. In terms of price, there is a purchase channel with high jump price. They have nothing to worry about.


    I''m afraid I''m afraid these people will play cards in an uneasy way and give them Yin moves to trip them up.


    The so-called breaking people''s money is like killing parents.


    No one knows what happens when a dog jumps over a wall in a hurry. He can insure what he sells. In case of an accident in the future, he can find out or prove his innocence.


    "OK, what you said is reasonable, then post it!"


    Xie bin tilted his mouth and clapped his hand to continue his work.


    "But Gao mu, although pasting this thing is not physical work, it takes a lot of time. It''s too annoying. You can''t think of other ways."


    Qiu Xingxing asked, can save effort, no one wants trouble.


    "Don''t worry, this time it''s too late to paste it temporarily. You don''t need to do it next time."


    This time it was really a temporary idea, and the time was uncertain.


    However, he has negotiated with sister Deng. Gao Mu entrusted her to customize a batch of outer packaging, which is directly printed with Pegasus''s "MMR" logo.


    As much as he needs, sister Deng''s factory will help him pack in advance, which is another step away from normal.


    "That''s about the same!"


    Qiu Xingxing nodded with satisfaction.


    "In fact, you don''t need to post all of them. You can take out the parts to be sold in No. 1 middle school and let them paste them later. Now there are many people, let them paste the others for you, and we can leave."


    Gao Mu smiled and pointed to the small town Wuhu who was working hard.


    "Yes, hahaha..." Qiu Xingxing pointed to Gao Mu: "I finally know why you want them to follow. I''ve had this idea for a long time. It''s worthy of being named Gao, Gao, it''s really Gao!"


    Gao Mu smiled, took out some of the ornaments in his hand, put them in a bag and handed them to male five of the five tigers.


    "Help me give these to Gao Lu. She knows how to deal with them."


    The jewelry is Gao Lu''s suggestion. Leave some for her to test the water. He''s going to take the rest back for Zhen Naifei to try. Maybe it''s a new profit point.


    Girls earn more money!

 Chapter 91

    Collective skipping class is a very exciting sport.


    Gao mu, a total of 15 people, completely missed several classes.


    Especially the five tiger brothers, under the teacher''s eyes, mining in the corner of the school playground is really super exciting.


    At this time, the truancy team of No. 2 middle school, led by Gao mu, drove on the streets outside the school.


    Because there are many things, they can''t take them to the school at one time. Xie bin found a small firewood room outside to act as a temporary warehouse.


    "Hoo, well, now it''s finally easy. After finishing, we can ship it tonight."


    Qiu Xingxing patted some dust on his body and let out a sigh.


    There are not many boxes, but they are heavy!


    Moreover, in order to dry, the firewood room they are looking for is still on the second floor. It took a lot of effort to move things up.


    Gao Mu didn''t do it, but he went to the temporary "warehouse" to have a look.


    Very good.


    Xie bin these people may have such and such problems, but as long as they work hard, they are still very good.


    At least the place where the goods are put today is very considerate and considerate.


    "Do you still go to school?"


    "No, there''s still one class after school. Can I talk to the teacher now? I''m sure I''ll go again tomorrow."


    Xie bin shook his head decisively. He didn''t say that the time was embarrassing. He didn''t think about going to class. His mind was all on the goods.


    Today, have a good rest, make a good plan for the next step, and then find a reliable reason. You can go to class frankly tomorrow.


    "Well, take your time. Let''s go first."


    Gao Mu suddenly felt that it would be good if he could really handle the eight gold and cooperate with them.


    The eight of them still have some ways in business.


    Ask yourself if you don''t have golden fingers and put him on the same starting line with them, under the same conditions, he may not be able to do better than them.


    Unfortunately, I think of the destruction of the eight King Kong gangs in my last life and what they have done and may still do in my life.


    Gao Mu sighed in his heart and gave up the idea.


    Some doomed things will not change easily, and some things he''d better not touch.


    In high school, it doesn''t matter when I was a student. There are still schools and families to suppress it. The eight gold medals have at least a little spectrum.


    When they enter the society, the sky is high and birds fly, the sea is wide and fish jump, and nothing can bind them, the real crisis will come.


    A gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall!


    For the future, he wants to have an intersection with the eight gold coins, and also control this intersection well. Moderation is better.


    "Gao mu, who did you borrow the golden cup? Yes, I can drive. I don''t know when I learned it!"


    Xie bin smiled and patted Gao mu on the shoulder, giving him a good posture.


    When I was in No. 1 middle school, I focused on the goods at the beginning, but no one paid attention to the golden cup car.


    Until he got on the bus again, until Gao Mu drove the car and took them to the road, they suddenly realized and were very surprised.


    The car is Gao Mu''s. what''s more amazing is that he can drive.


    It''s a miracle.


    At that moment, the shock to the eight of them was very strong, and Gao Mu''s mystery hit their hearts again.


    Xie bin also kept his curiosity. At this time, he finally asked it half jokingly.


    "You don''t know much about me. What''s so strange." Gao Mu smiled and said faintly, "the car is a friend, but he doesn''t lack such an old car, so it belongs to me for the time being."


    Xie bin wanted to swear, Qiu Xingxing wanted to, and the other six wanted to.


    This is a four wheeled car. Although it is not a car, it is a van, but it is a golden cup bread, which belongs to the business model in the bread.


    For pailing, a small mountain city, and a small county city without many cars on the road, is it good to have a golden cup van?


    What kind of rich people and friends can throw out a golden cup for others to drive?


    Why don''t they have such friends?


    Why don''t they have such happiness?


    Oh, they can''t drive yet, so they think in vain.


    "According to this meaning, you will drive to and from school in the future?"


    Yu Chao asked a wonderful question, but it was a question everyone would want to know.


    Ma Yiming''s eyes are bright and dazzling, brighter than the sunshine in winter.


    If Gao Mu really drives to and from school every day, can he... Rub the car?


    It''s inconvenient not to be in one direction. This is no excuse. He can get up half an hour early every day, and then go to Gaomu''s house to wait for the bus!


    Whether it''s crooked or not, as long as you take the bus to school, you can get off in front of other students.


    Think about it, it''s cool!


    Ma Yiming''s sparkling eyes are narrowed by his own imagination. As long as he is not awake, his dream will always be beautiful.


    It has nothing to do with IQ.


    If Gao Mu knew what Ma Yiming thought at this time, he would definitely send it to him with a head.


    Cooked!


    "I''m not so kind-hearted and crazy. Gas money is also money. What car do you drive if you have nothing to do? It''s good to walk more and exercise."


    Gao Mu doesn''t know what these people think. Even when cars are new, does he drive a high school student to and from school?


    Ask the school, or ask the head teacher for education, or scold Lao Gao?


    "How much can the gas money be worth? Otherwise, when you have time at the weekend, you can drive us out and we''ll pay for the gas money. How about it?"


    Xie bin spoke his heart, but also got the approval of the other seven people, as well as the crazy nod of foreign aid Ma Yiming.


    "Let''s talk about this!"


    Not afraid of trouble, but the time away from the college entrance examination is really not much. Unless it is necessary, he really doesn''t want to waste time outside his study.


    "Stop talking..."


    Xie bin also wanted to lobby. The beeping sound at Gao Mu''s waist saved him.


    Lift up your clothes, expose the black BP machine hanging on the belt, take it off and look at the information above, wave to Xie bin and others: "if you have something, go first."


    Then he pulled Ma Yiming and quickly disappeared in the sight of Xie Bing and others.


    The eight brothers stared at each other.


    On their big and small heads, there are countless question marks circling. The BP machine shocked them, even surpassing the golden cup car.


    After all, the value of the car is too great. They are unwilling to think more and can''t drive. Apart from their initial surprise, they won''t continue to impact them.


    But the BP machine is different.


    His value is big, rare and impossible, and it''s what they usually want. It''s also an artifact for B and picking up girls!


    But because they are students, even if the family can afford it, their parents will not buy it for them.


    Now Gao Mu has a BP machine on his waist. They don''t have it, but Gao Mu has it, which is very exciting.


    "Gao Mu still has a BP machine? Where did he get it? Did he buy it or did he get it from a friend?"


    "Who knows where it came from?"


    "It should be a friend''s. The BP machine is not cheap now. I just glanced at it. It seems that it is still Hanxian''s and more expensive. We can figure out how much money he has made. I don''t believe he will take all the money to buy a BP machine."


    "It makes sense. I think so, too."


    "I''ll go. Where did he know a friend? He borrowed a car and gave a BP machine. Is he so rich? I also want to know such a friend!"


    ¡­¡­


    With Gao Mu''s departure, the eight King Kong fell into a chaotic speculation.


    The understanding of Gao Mu has risen to a new level. At the same time, Gao Mu''s mysterious friend has attracted their attention, even more than Gao mu.


    On the other side, Gao Mu found a public telephone booth, dialed back a call, talked for about three minutes, and then hung up.


    The opposite is Shangguan mintao. Gao Mu hasn''t called him to report safety. He''s a little anxious. He just gave Gao Mu a good training on the phone.


    Although he was scolded, Gao Mu''s face was a smile, and it felt good to be concerned.


    Ma Yiming didn''t know that Gao Mu was happy because he was scolded. He just wanted to cry when he saw him laugh.


    "Stick, are we classmates?"


    "Yes!"


    "Is he the best brother?"


    "Yes!"


    "Did we agree to share weal and woe?"


    "Yes!"


    "Do you mean what you say?"


    "Count it! What''s the matter? Don''t beat around the bush."


    "Is there a big gap between us? You see, you are now a business, a BP machine and a car. Old driver, take me!"


    Gao Mu suddenly realized that he patted Ma Yiming on the shoulder and said with a loud smile, "OK, as long as you listen to me, from now on, I''ll take you to pretend and force you to fly!"

 Chapter 92

    The first time Gao Mu took Ma Yiming to fly, he asked him to call out the monitor Zhen Naifei.


    Of course, Zhen Naifei won''t skip class like him. The appointment time is between classes.


    Ma Yiming did not succeed in front of the eight golden faces last time. This time, he performed very smoothly in front of Zhen Naifei.


    Big back, BP machine, back against the golden cup "handsome B".


    "Ma Yiming, what''s the matter with you? Why do you put so much glue on your hair?"


    Big back is too dazzling. Zhen Naifei asked Ma Yiming when he saw his first sentence.


    "Feifei, this is moss, not glue, okay?"


    Ma Yiming felt his hair as hard as iron and fiercely retorted.


    He spent half a bottle of moss for the modeling of this successful man, but now Zhen Naifei said it was glue and almost spit blood angrily.


    "Please call my name, Feifei. Don''t use it indiscriminately, will you?"


    From the first time I met Ma Yiming, this guy''s mouth is Feifei. Feifei''s name is. She really doesn''t like this self familiar Qingming title, so she corrects it every time.


    It''s a pity that every time she corrects, she can''t change Ma Yiming''s idea. Everything remains the same.


    This is a dead circle. They have been circling around and never got out of the tangle of address.


    "OK, Feifei."


    Ma Yiming likes Zhen Naifei, but he doesn''t dare to say it clearly, so he always uses this method to call Feifei with a smile kiss, which has always been ambiguous unilaterally.


    Every time he called Zhen Naifei and was corrected by Zhen Naifei, it was the happiest time of his life.


    So he likes this and not that, and never repents.


    "All right, I have an outsider here. Don''t flirt any more. Time is pressing. Hurry up and get down to business!"


    Gao Mu made a joke between Zhen Naifei and Ma Yiming.


    "Who flirted with him, Gao mu, don''t talk nonsense."


    Zhen Naifei''s neck was painted, and her whole face soon turned red.


    "The stick is right. Work first and get down to business first."


    Ma Yiming quietly gave Gao Mu a thumb. He didn''t learn four character idioms in vain. He used them just right.


    "Hum!"


    Zhen Naifei snorted coldly.


    "Last time I promised you to participate in stationery sales, but you also know that Xie bin and they have done it in advance. I learned today that they have paved the way not only in our school, but also in No. 1 middle school and other primary schools. It''s difficult for you to step in now."


    Gao Mu saw clearly that the stationery business in the school of the whole town was actually controlled or scheduled by Xie bin.


    At this time, it''s unrealistic for Zhen Naifei to grab meat from their mouths. In some things, she may be able to fight for it with the capital of beautiful girls, but in the face of financial interests, the eight gold may not be cold to her.


    Although Zhen Naifei has many admirers and secret admirers in No. 2 middle school, she doesn''t have much intersection with the eight gold, so they can''t give up part of the market to Zhen Naifei.


    "Ah, you mean you won''t let me participate." Zhen Naifei frowned and worried: "but Gao mu, I really need money. Can you think of a way?"


    "Don''t worry, I just suggest you don''t compete with Xie bin. I''ll do what I promise you."


    Reneging on his promise is not Gao Mu''s style. What he promised must be realized in the end, but the specific process can be changed.


    "Yes!"


    Zhen Naifei nodded and waited for Gao Mu''s words.


    "Brother Ma, bring that box to the monitor."


    Instead of grabbing meat with badajin, it''s better to find another way to make money.


    Gao Lu''s small suggestions just give a new way to stagger the positive competition with Xie Binhe and others, develop the full-time market for girls and sell trinkets.


    Ma Yiming holds the paper box and stands beside Zhen Naifei. In order to let her see the jewelry in the box better, she is close and close.


    Zhen Naifei didn''t notice such a small move, but Gao Mu couldn''t cry or laugh and sighed.


    "Headwear?" Zhen Naifei asked in surprise, "do you mean to let me sell Girl Jewelry?"


    "That''s right." Gao Mu nodded. "There are three categories of people in the world who have the best money to earn, one old, two young and three women. Women''s money in the middle of the period is the best money to earn. I believe you know this better than me?"


    "Well, you''re right. I see."


    Zhen Naifei is not a fool. Gao Mu just ordered and she figured out everything.


    Indeed, she found another way to sell headwear, which is better, more opportunities and more money than she is now competing with Xie bin and them for the stationery market.


    Moreover, she is a woman herself. She also has advantages and is more suitable for her.


    "It''s good to understand. Take these things first. There is the final sales price. I hope you understand that the price of things from my hands has been extremely preferential, so the sales price is fixed. You can''t reduce the price at will or increase the price arbitrarily. I ask you to be fair as always."


    "In addition, these self-adhesive logo marks are pasted on the products when you are free. This is a quality assurance mark. If there are quality problems, you can return them with the packaging with logo marks. Although the things are small, we implement three guarantees of quality."


    Making money is important for Gao mu, but he also has to do word-of-mouth. Now Xiaosheng wants to do some experiments in addition to making the first bucket of funds.


    Many things need him to keep trying and summarizing, and then he can make progress all the time.


    It doesn''t mean that he is invincible as soon as he returns to the file, but he knows everything. That''s not the case.


    He is only a forward-looking strategic awareness and a prediction of the future trend of society.


    Practical things, knowledge, technical ability, management means, execution strategies and so on all need him to learn and practice.


    In other words, if Gao Mu wants to succeed, he has to make more efforts than others in addition to his prophets.


    There is a saying that if you are not afraid of others being excellent, you are afraid that excellent people will work harder than you!


    What Gao Mu wants to do now is the excellent and hardworking person that others are afraid of.


    "I know, but I can''t give you money until I sell it. Won''t this agreement change?"


    The idea is Gao mu, the goods are Gao mu, and the opportunities are also given by Gao mu. Zhen Naifei will do what he says.


    He has this executive power. Now his only concern is the payment for goods.


    I''m short of money and need credit.


    "This is what I promised. I won''t break my promise. Just write me a receipt. When things are sold out and when they are cleared."


    Gao Mu didn''t take much jewelry this time. Gao Lu distributed some. Zhen Naifei still has more than 1000 goods here.


    He believes that with her ability, she should be able to deal with it almost before the Spring Festival. Even if there is a backlog, there will not be a lot.


    "OK. Thank you."


    Zhen Naifei''s tongue gently moistens her lips and sincerely thanks Gao mu.


    Her goal is to sell all the things before the year, so that she can have an income and have a comfortable year.


    Because of some emergencies, it is difficult for her family this time. This opportunity is a timely rain for her.


    "And me? Feifei, why don''t you thank me!"


    Ma Yiming still holds the carton, licks a face and smiles, waiting for Zhen Naifei''s praise.


    "Oh, I''m sorry to let you hold it for so long." Zhen Naifei said cunningly with a light corner of her mouth: "thank you. You''ve worked hard. Why don''t you work harder and help me move things to the classroom?"


    Cartons must be inconvenient to move around, and these things are valuable, and they can''t be placed anywhere at will.


    Zhen Naifei is going to put them all in her schoolbag. This schoolbag will not leave her for a long time.


    She will be a mobile backpack vendor.


    "Hahaha, let''s go. Isn''t this what you dream of?"


    Gao Mu smiled and patted Ma Yiming. The boy was afraid that Zhen Naifei would ask him to move the box. Moreover, even if Zhen Naifei didn''t ask, Gao Mu estimated that he would take the initiative to do it.


    "Won''t you go up?"


    The smile on Ma Yiming''s face has never been so bright. The frost flowers in June don''t melt as fast as he does.


    "I won''t show up today. Help me cover for my head teacher."


    It seems that Gao Mu really told Ma Yiming that it was actually for Zhen Naifei.


    "OK, I know what to say. But you still need to go to Mr. Wen tomorrow morning. You can''t escape this process."


    Today''s cover she can fight, tomorrow''s reality still depends on Gao Mu himself.


    "Hey, let''s talk about tomorrow!"


    Gao Mu waved them away, while he stood beside the golden cup car and silently looked at their backs.


    Until he disappeared completely, he still stayed and looked for a long time.

 Chapter 93

    The water flows eastward in the morning, the sun sinks in the West in the evening, the white horse passes through the gap, and the sun flies.


    Time unknowingly came to February 1999, more than ten days from the Lunar New Year and five months from the July college entrance examination.


    What a beautiful day! Time is pressing!


    Today is the last day of the first semester of senior three. The school will have a winter vacation tomorrow.


    During this period of time, Gao Mu''s life is still good, and most things are progressing smoothly.


    The business of stationery and accessories is promoted by two lines. It can''t be said that it makes a lot of money every day. There is a good income every day, and so far this small business is safe.


    On the surface, the stationery business is Xie bin. They are tossing about. The school and school leaders will not trouble them because of this kind of thing.


    There are even rumors that a school leader is still praising this matter in private. If he can not make trouble for the school, the eight King Kong''s behavior of selling things is a good thing.


    Therefore, naturally, Gao Mu will not be involved behind the scenes.


    The head teacher Wen Meiyu has talked to Gao Mu and even talked to Gao mu. She also knows more and more details.


    However, because Gao Mu''s achievements have been improving, he usually does not participate in specific things. On the surface, Xie bin and Zhen Naifei are fighting.


    Therefore, Wen Meiyu finally just trained a few words, and then there was no following.


    Gao Mu knows that Wen Meiyu will turn a blind eye as long as his academic performance keeps going up.


    On such days, Gao Mu is very comfortable.


    During the day, I worked hard to do problems and took classes seriously. At night, I took the opportunity of teaching Gao Lu''s computer to open my own coffer.


    Looking at the increasing numbers, I feel happy.


    Of course, he didn''t fall behind in learning all aspects of computer foundation. While teaching Gao Lu, it was also a moment of his own learning progress.


    Shangguan mintao will mail him a batch of relevant magazines and books every week, and even some are the original foreign language editions purchased directly from abroad.


    With these blessings, Gao Mu''s computer foundation and technical skills, like his achievements in cultural courses, are constantly improving.


    Gao Mu is happy, Xie bin and others are happy, and Zhen Naifei is also happy.


    Ma Yiming, who has no chance to make money, is also happy because Zhen Naifei has come to the back of the classroom to find him more often.


    As for whether to find him or not, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he thinks so.


    "Gao mu, this is the last payment. Please check whether it is right."


    Zhen Naifei stood beside Ma Yiming with an envelope and handed it to Gao mu, who was sitting near the wall.


    "Well, don''t look, can you and I not believe it?"


    Without raising his head, Gao Mu stuffed the envelope into his pocket and continued to look at the questions on the test paper.


    In my heart, I was greatly relieved. Finally, I didn''t need to continue to receive Zhen Naifei''s envelope.


    Just for this envelope, I almost made a big wrong joke.


    Zhen Naifei sells goods on credit, so she will give part of the payment to Gao Mu after a period of time, which is regarded as installment payment.


    This is nothing. Zhen Naifei''s selling jewelry in the girls'' group is also an open thing. It''s impossible to hide it if she wants to make money.


    The bad thing about Ke is that the money was given to Gao mu in an envelope. At the beginning, it was given quietly. As a result, a misunderstanding occurred.


    Soon a gossip news spread in the explosion of class 1, grade 3, saying that Zhen Naifei fell in love with Gao Mu and had been writing love letters to him.


    It has a nose and eyes. It''s serious.


    What? During the break of a class one day, Zhen Naifei gave Gao Mu a love letter; He said that sometime Gao Mu and Zhen Naifei spoke quietly in no one''s place. After that, Zhen Naifei smiled and so on


    At the beginning, even Zhen Naifei''s deskmate Li Ziyuan believed it.


    Finally, Zhen Naifei stuffed the money into the envelope in front of her and asked her to take it to Gao mu, which dispelled her suspicion.


    However, although Li Ziyuan''s close people understood, one wave after another, and the boring people began to gossip that Zhen Naifei was making money for Gao Muhua.


    His grandmother''s, doesn''t that mean that Gao Mu was wrapped by Zhen Naifei?


    Successfully joined the Xiaobai camp.


    He can''t tell the truth. He can''t publicize Xie bin and Zhen Naifei. Are they working for him?


    He tried to beat Gao Mu Qi directly, but he didn''t find a target to vent. He didn''t blame the public and couldn''t get angry at random.


    Ma Yiming wants to fight this "great and sacred" image for him, but he can''t.


    Because once a misunderstanding is formed, it is easy to solidify. Even Ma Yiming will be understood as a shield.


    There is no silver here!


    But Zhen Naifei didn''t take it seriously. She didn''t make any change at all. She still went her own way and gave Gao Mu an envelope in the classroom. It''s natural.


    Finally he got to the last envelope. Gao Mu actually had folk songs to sing in his heart. The days of suffering are finally gone.


    "Feifei, so from today on, you will be a net income?"


    Ma Yiming holds his chin and looks at Zhen Naifei obsessed.


    "Ma Yiming, can you be normal? I have a name."


    Zhen Naifei''s eyes turned, and the shoe Gang kicked Ma Yiming''s feet heavily. She continued to be helpless.


    She had income for a long time, but only she knew it, and she didn''t settle the final payment immediately. Instead, she slowly gave it again at a slow speed until today.


    It''s not that she changed her strategy, gave up the rhythm and had new ideas, but because today is the last day of school this semester, she''s embarrassed to keep dragging on.


    "Yes, what I call is your name, Feifei!"


    With the passage of time, Ma Yiming has more and more courage in front of Zhen Naifei, and his mouth is oiled day by day.


    "Too lazy to talk to you."


    Zhen Naifei was so angry that his 36 d hurt. He pushed away Ma Yiming''s head and asked Gao mu, "it''s going to be a holiday. You''re really working hard. Now you''re really the most hardworking person in our class. How do you feel about the final exam and how many places to improve?"


    Gao Mu''s hard work and his progress in academic performance are obvious to all, which is one of the reasons why he and Zhen Naifei will spread gossip.


    Because everyone thinks his progress has something to do with Zhen Naifei, Zhen Naifei must have helped him a lot in private.


    One is the academic bully whose academic performance is always the first, and the other is the former academic slag who suddenly counter attacks all the way up. If there''s nothing in it, they won''t believe it.


    Novels are like this, screenwriters are like this, and TV is like this!


    "It''s no use making more progress. The first is not you."


    Gao Mu closes the paper and doesn''t continue to be independent. Now he doesn''t even go in the top ten in the class, which is really far from Zhen Naifei.


    "Well, it seems that you are targeting me. I don''t know why. I have great confidence in you. With your hard work now, you may really surpass me in the remaining months."


    Zhen Naifei is very sincere. She sees unremitting efforts, perseverance and perseverance in Gao mu.


    "Squad leader, will you feel guilty if you encourage me with such a face!" Gao Mu still knows himself very well about surpassing Zhen Naifei: "at the beginning, it''s not difficult to catch up with some by hard work and diligence. But it''s like climbing a mountain. The closer you get to the top, the more difficult it is. Now I feel that it''s difficult to advance."


    Unlike Zhen Naifei, who has been lying on the top of the mountain, her foundation is too good, while Gao Mu''s foundation is too poor.


    With a lot of hard work, people can continue to lie down easily. Even if Gao Mu spends a lot of effort, he may not be able to take a step easily, and the more he goes up, the more empty he is.


    It seems that the foundation under your feet will collapse at any time.

 Chapter 94

    (daily 10000, for collection and recommendation!)


    There are no students with poor grades, only lazy students.


    Historical sages have long told us that clumsy birds fly first and diligence can make up for clumsiness. Efforts must be useful. The difference is only in the size of this role.


    "I''m not empty. I really think you have this ability. Come on, I''ll wait for your challenge."


    Maybe it''s because the holiday is coming soon. Zhen Naifei''s words are much more than usual.


    "Feifei, I''ve made great progress, too. Why don''t you encourage me."


    Although Ma Yiming did not work hard like Gao mu, he made some progress under his influence and stimulation.


    Gao Mu''s attack has reached more than ten, and Ma Yiming has also stepped into the lower stratum of the middle reaches.


    Compared with Gao mu, he made little progress, but compared with himself, it was also a small "rapid progress".


    "OK, Ma Yiming, come on! I''m also waiting for you in the first place, waiting for you to challenge."


    Zhen Naifei didn''t mean to encourage, but when this came into Ma Yiming''s ears, he was guilty and embarrassed.


    Wait for him in the first place, wait for him to challenge?


    Forget it, it will be difficult in the next life!


    Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap


    When Wen Meiyu''s iconic flat heeled leather shoes stepped on the ground, Zhen Naifei ran back to her seat like a rabbit. Ma Yiming almost drooled.


    "Can you be a little promising? It''s not your thing. Your wishful thinking is useless."


    Gao Mu shook his head speechless, and his eyes were almost buttoned on Zhen Naifei.


    "Why are you so sure I don''t have a chance? It''s not what you always say. People should have dreams. What if they don''t have dreams is salted fish?"


    Ma Yiming''s mouth rises. Can''t you touch it or see it?


    "Hum, do you want to make a bet with me? I''m sure your dream will not come true. Why should you eat the dishes in other people''s bowls?"


    Gao Mu nodded deeply, meaning something!


    "What a mess. Unmarried men and unmarried women are not married. This is opportunity. There are infinite possibilities."


    Ma Yiming finally took back his eyes, only because Xie bin rushed into the back door of the classroom to block his eyes. At the moment Wen Meiyu entered the classroom, he sat back in his seat.


    "Mr. Ma, do you have any misunderstanding about your understanding of infinite possibilities?"


    Gao Mu put one finger out of each hand, crossed them together and made an X.


    "Hey, hey, in this regard, I have nothing in common with you."


    Ma Yiming has always felt that Zhen Naifei treats Gao Mu differently from other boys. Especially compared with him, he seems to be more gentle.


    Similarly, Gao Mu treats Zhen Naifei differently from other girls. He seems unwilling to talk to her more and seems to be avoiding what?


    Elm bumps, hard and ugly.


    Anyway, he couldn''t understand them and couldn''t guess their ideas. He only knew that Gao Mu wouldn''t rob women with him.


    "Is everyone here?"


    With a stack of papers and a folder in her hand, Wen Meiyu stood on the podium and looked around the classroom.


    "It''s all here."


    Zhen Naifei, the monitor, answered on behalf of everyone.


    She doesn''t say that Wen Meiyu actually knows, but it''s a habit. It''s more ceremonial to answer.


    "Since the students are here, I''ll directly announce the results of the final exam!"


    Wen Meiyu takes back her eyes, opens the folder, presses her hands on the podium, and the whole person leans forward slightly.


    Today, she wears a brown skirt. What''s more, she has never heard of myopia. Today, she even wears a pair of glasses.


    Other students may not feel anything, but in Gao Mu''s eyes, they definitely cooperate with this posture, adding a trace of sexy out of thin air.


    "First let''s talk about the changes in the total score and grade ranking of the class, and then focus on English. The specific information will be posted on the notice board in the corridor. Let''s go and see it for ourselves later."


    In the folder in front of Wen Meiyu, there was only a thin roster filled in.


    "Zhen Naifei, with a total score of 603, is the first in class and the eleventh in grade. It''s a little backward. Make a good adjustment during the holiday and continue to refuel next semester."


    Zhen Naifei''s grade ranking can generally stay in the top ten of the grade. It''s unexpected and reasonable to fall to eleven this time.


    For students like her, Wen Meiyu will not say more in the class. Generally, she will call the office for "cordial" communication, analysis and dialogue.


    If students with poor grades, there will be no such treatment.


    No way, even if Wen Meiyu pays more attention to fairness, it can''t avoid favoring one over the other in reality. This is the reality.


    "Yes."


    Just one or two of the grade ranking dropped, Zhen Naifei''s head was embarrassed and buried in his chest.


    In fact, she also has a backward expectation. In fact, this ranking is better than she expected.


    During this time, selling jewelry to make money inevitably takes up a lot of available time and inevitably affects learning.


    She is selling things, others are learning and brushing questions. The impact of one step forward and one step back will not be small. Now she is just stepping back. In fact, she is still satisfied.


    "Qianjiang is the second in the class, with a total score of 551 and grade 25. If you make progress, keep going."


    Wen Meiyu continues, but compared with Zhen Naifei, that is the gap between faults.


    There''s no way. The students in ordinary classes have poor grades. It''s an accident to have Zhen Naifei.


    "Wu Hongxia... Ding min......"


    According to the order of class ranking, names are reported one by one, with progress, retrogression, joy and sorrow.


    "No. 10, Gao mu..."


    To most of the surprise, Gao Mu''s grades even entered the top ten of the class, just ten.


    Although the total score and grade ranking are still poor compared with Zhen Naifei, personally speaking, this ranking is a milestone.


    Because he had been out of the top ten in the previous weeks, he came and went back several times.


    Sometimes it''s thirteen, sometimes it''s eleven, one in, two out, or three out and four in.


    No matter how hard he tries, no matter how hard he plays, this result is in a circle back and forth, that is, he can''t get into the top ten of the class.


    Unexpectedly, the final exam of the semester broke through. Luck changed and surprises were always inadvertently.


    Gao Mu Ka Shi, the most excited is not Wen Meiyu, nor Zhen Naifei, nor Gao Mu himself, but his best friend Ma Yiming.


    "Ouye, Gao mu, you''re so powerful that you''re in the top ten. Ha ha, ha ha, you''re so powerful that you deserve to be my deskmate."


    Ma Yiming stood up, gave Gao Mu a affectionate hug, and twisted Ouye''s ass several times.


    Inside and outside the words, you are proud!


    It''s like Gao Mu''s achievements are his credit.


    "Get out!"


    Gao Mu pushed Ma Yiming away. At this moment, he was very afraid. He was afraid that Ma Yiming would kiss him when he was excited.


    In that case, he will not be excited to death, but disgusted to death.


    Most of the students are envious, and more are numb and irrelevant.


    Worried about one or two students whose grades are OK, but they are surpassed by Gao mu, they are very unhappy.


    In particular, Wang Bin, once a professional in card No. 10 college, was not only squeezed out by Gao mu, but also slipped to No. 11. His resentment is the heaviest in his heart.


    "What''s the big deal? I was lucky enough to get the 10th place in the exam. It''s like taking the first place. It''s a big fuss."


    He talked to himself, but let his deskmate hear him again.


    "That''s right. Look at the way he is successful. Wait until he falls out of the top ten in the next exam and see what his expression is."


    Wang Bin''s deskmate achievement is in the middle of the class. He envies Gao Mu''s progress in his heart and is equally unhappy in his mouth.


    "Didn''t Zhen Naifei give him private lessons and food? Ghosts would believe that he could make such great progress by himself?"


    For Gao Mu''s progress, most people prefer to believe that Zhen Naifei is behind him, and few people are willing to admit his excellence.

 Chapter 95

    Opportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared. No matter whether others admit it or not, the excellence of Gaomu''s transformation is there.


    Of course, he doesn''t need others to admit it or not.


    His transformation is not to prove to others. All his efforts are to give himself a counter attack life.


    "Stick, it''s holiday. Where are you going to play?"


    Ma Yiming asked Gao mu with his backpack.


    After the results are announced, the things explained are also explained. The last relaxed holiday before the college entrance examination is coming.


    Years later, they will enter a tense sprint time. That day will not be so free and unrestrained as now.


    Day and night, reading by candlelight, ten million questions are the main melody.


    Therefore, many people will take advantage of the Spring Festival holiday to have a good time.


    "Don''t go anywhere. Lie at home."


    Gao Mu poked away Ma Yiming, who wanted to press half his body on his shoulder, and said uninteresting.


    "No, find a chance to go out and play. How boring the house is?"


    Ma Yiming didn''t give up. He turned around and changed a shoulder to press Gao mu.


    "If you want to go out and play, just go by yourself, because Mao has to pull me. For example, looking for your Feifei?"


    Gao Mu pointed to Zhen Naifei walking in front of them and joked.


    "I''d like to, but the actual strength doesn''t allow it?"


    Ma Yiming gave a hand in distress.


    "Oh, it''s quite self-knowledge. However, giving up without trying is not in line with your character, nor is it the style of young people. Although the reality is cruel, I will support you mentally? In return, men still have dreams. What if they come true? So, brother Ma, go and pursue your dreams bravely?"


    Gao Mu''s shoulder sank again, avoided Ma Yiming''s half body hanging, and pushed him forward.


    "Well, I have the childlike heart of a dream boy, but I need your help. Without your help, my dream will be difficult to realize."


    Ma Yiming said with a smile, there is no childlike heart, but there is a small color heart.


    "Are you serious?" Gao Mu was just joking, but Ma Yiming seemed to be serious: "if I want to play, I don''t have time to pick up girls with you."


    "It''s not a stick. Why don''t you get it? I need you as a driver!"


    Ma Yiming is finally anxious. He has a plan, but he needs Gao Mu''s cooperation. He not only needs Gao Mu as a driver, but also needs Gao Mu''s golden cup.


    "Hahaha, you used to use this abacus bead to eliminate the disaster." Gao Mu suddenly realized: "it''s no problem to borrow a car, but I won''t do it when it''s a light bulb. Why don''t you drive it yourself?"


    "Dead stick, you did it on purpose, didn''t you?"


    Ma Yiming was extremely sad. If he could drive, where would he say so much nonsense? The first thing he said was to borrow a car.


    Take Gao mu. Who knows who the last protagonist is?


    Who knows who chases who in the end?


    Who''s dating?


    Chasing dreams?


    Taking Gao mu with him is also a high risk for him. It''s not a last resort. He won''t arrange it like this?


    "Why did I do it on purpose." Gao mufei kicked over: "haven''t you heard an old saying? Only women and villains can''t offend, only wife and car can''t borrow. I said the car can be lent to you. It''s not good enough for you!"


    "OK, you watermelon bone." Ma Yiming kicked back Gao Mu: "if I could drive by myself, could I ask you to be a driver? You don''t know you are a 10000 watt light bulb?"


    "Ha ha, do I have such a charge for electricity?"


    "Yes!"


    "Hey, hey, it can radiate thousands of radiance. My Buddha is merciful!"


    "Go away, help or not!"


    "I really don''t have time. You can think of another way."


    Gao Mu is determined not to participate in such things that are doomed to no results. He has respected human freedom without taking the initiative to stir up pornography.


    "This brother has nothing to do. From today on, we will cut our robes, break our righteousness, go our separate ways, and never communicate with each other."


    Ma Yiming walked away with a sad face, gnashing his teeth and shaking his head.


    "When will you give me your ID card?"


    Gao Mu shouted, but they didn''t chase. They went home in the opposite direction.


    "I''ll give it to you at noon tomorrow."


    "I''ll have lunch at home. I''ll cook myself."


    "Point a deep-water snail."


    "No problem!"


    ¡­¡­


    The two brothers who cut their robes and broke their righteousness made an appointment for a small gathering tomorrow and went their separate ways.


    Gao Mu stood in place for a few seconds, looked at it, and suddenly felt some bleak back. Then he mixed with the crowd and left the school gate.


    Hurry!


    However, Gao Mu''s direction is not to go home. Before he goes home, he has to go to the bank, and an account has not been opened.


    For this matter, Shangguan mintao has called several times. 250000 unexpected money from selling songs has been waiting for remittance to his bank account.


    As for the money, he refused Shangguan mintao''s suggestion to sell it slowly at a high price, but he was not in such a hurry. He didn''t want it in a hurry before he was a teenager.


    Business has been dragging on. I''m just free for the holiday today. I''m ready to do things by the way.


    In his last life, the money on the bank card never exceeded 300000. For the bank, he is an dispensable small scattered, so he has never enjoyed the so-called banking services.


    If you haven''t experienced it, you won''t pick it. Anyway, in his opinion, the four lines are the same, and the difference lies in the different business outlets.


    Gao Mu walked into the future cosmic industry and commerce. The network is small, and the inside and outside of the counter are separated by stainless steel railings.


    There is only one staff member in the four business windows, who has been sorting out the bills with his head down.


    Gao Mu was alone in the whole hall. He didn''t call or queue up. He leaned happily against the windowsill and said with a smile: "hello..."


    "Wait!"


    He didn''t lift his head. He didn''t even look at Gao mu. Before he finished speaking, the cold words floated out.


    Um!


    Well, if you''re busy, I''ll wait first. He''s alone. He can''t go anywhere for a long time.


    Tick, tick


    In the quiet hall, you can clearly hear the sound of the quartz clock on the wall moving second by second.


    A minute later, two minutes later, the bowed teller was still bowed, turning over and over a stack of bills, and he didn''t know what he was studying?


    Gao Mu doesn''t understand, and he doesn''t dare to ask.


    Just can''t do this. Wait: "Hello, I want to open a bank account..."


    "What''s the hurry? Didn''t you tell you to wait? Didn''t you see what I was busy with?"


    The teller was a middle-aged woman. She looked up this time, but she still interrupted coldly before Gao Mu finished.


    The bills in her hand also shook with her to prove that she was really busy.


    Then he glanced at Gao mu, lowered his head again and began to toss the bills.


    Gao Mu opened his mouth and said nothing. He couldn''t get angry about his service attitude.


    be able neither to cry nor to laugh!


    Although the bank window of later generations always needs to be lined up for a long time, the attitude of the teller''s younger sister is still speechless.


    It is true that an era has the characteristics of an era.


    Being treated so lightly, Gao Mu also wanted to turn his ass and leave directly. He just went through other bank outlets in his mind. It took 15 or 20 minutes to walk recently.


    So I continued to endure it.


    Just open an account. In a few minutes, just wait!


    Tick, tick


    The second hand and minute hand continued to walk with Gao Mu''s heartbeat.


    "Aunt, can you help me with my business first? You don''t know when you''re busy?"


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s the hurry? It''s just your business. Isn''t my business urgent?"


    He was so angry that he almost told Gao Mu to ask him to turn around and leave. She didn''t send him away.


    "Hoo!"


    After listening to the education of the teller''s eldest sister, Gao Mu almost spewed out a mouthful of black blood, which was too cow.


    I''m afraid it''s not the ancestor of the president''s family. Otherwise, it''s too rubbish how to recruit.


    Forget it. I''m too lazy to argue with her. I don''t open an account here. I have my own bank. Gao Mu shakes his head and is ready to leave.


    Patter!


    The heavy iron door on one side of the counter was pushed open, and a young man came out.


    A navy blue suit, either the team leader or the lobby manager.


    "Wait a minute, boy, wait a minute."


    The first thing the suit man did when he pushed the door in was to shout to Gao mu, who had just left the counter and was ready to leave.


    There is no master here, there is a master''s place.


    No one can stand this attitude. He was afraid of trouble if he didn''t go or change a bank before.


    The reality told him that the more he was afraid of trouble, the more he would be entangled by trouble.


    "What''s up?"


    Gao Mu was ready to go. Naturally, he didn''t have a good tone. He asked coldly.


    "Excuse me, sir. What business do you need? I can help you."


    The man in suit has a strong sense of service. He always smiles at Gao Mu and does not despise him because he is young.


    "Can you?"


    Gao Mu asked subconsciously, thinking that in his remaining light, the middle-aged woman was staring at the suit man like a fire.


    "Of course, isn''t our bank open for everyone?"


    The suit man looked at Gao Mu sincerely with both eyes. He didn''t care about the angry expression of the women around him and completely ignored it.


    "OK!"


    Gao Mu suddenly felt very interesting. This bank is very interesting, middle-aged women are interesting, and men in suits are also interesting.


    Moreover, the attitude of the man in summer clothes also makes it difficult for him to refuse. If he can say that the bank opens the door to serve the public, this consciousness and consciousness is not what ordinary people can have.


    This alone is enough to make Gao Mu turn around and stay.


    "Thank you." the man in suit went to a table next to the middle-aged woman, motioned Gao Mu and continued to ask, "what business do you need to handle?"


    "Simple, I just want to open a bank account."


    "OK, please show me your ID card."


    The suit man was very familiar with his business and moved quickly. He handed Gao Mu a form at the first time, and then began to give instructions to fill in.


    For convenience, in addition to the passbook, the bank card is also handled together.


    Three times five divided by two, the action is very fast, and the passbook will be finished in a few minutes.


    "Sir, it takes a week to get the bank card. You can come back to our counter to get it in seven days. In addition, if you want to open the account normally, you need to deposit some money on it."


    Gao Mu nodded understandingly. It''s certainly not as convenient now as it will be in the future.


    "How much do I need to save?"


    "Not much. Just save ten yuan."


    "Oh! Ten dollars!"


    Gao Mu hesitated and didn''t pay immediately.


    The eyebrows of the suit man moved. He had just seen Gao Mu''s ID card and knew his age. He belonged to the category of high school students.


    Gao Mu''s hesitation was subconsciously understood by him that he couldn''t even take out ten yuan for the time being.


    So, with an explanation, he said: "in fact, ten yuan is not mandatory. You can deposit as much as you want. The purpose of saving money is just to start the account."


    "Yi. I knew it. How could he be rich as a child? What, he can''t even take out ten dollars? I said to manager Mao, are you busy in vain."


    Since the suit man left Gao Mu and opened an account for him in person, he has been watching coldly.


    She was so busy that she didn''t have time to take care of Gao Mu''s bill, and she threw it aside.


    Seeing that Gao Mu couldn''t even get ten yuan to open an account, he immediately sneered.

 Chapter 96

    Be wise afterwards.


    The expression of holding his chest with both hands and proudly watching the play is completely telling manager Mao that she despised Gao Mu because she had seen through everything and had long seen that he was a man who couldn''t even take out ten yuan in his pocket.


    It seems that he is telling manager Mao with facts that he is still too young and his vision is not sophisticated. Although he is a small leader, he should ask her for more advice.


    "Well, if you really forget to bring the money, I can lend it to you first. Anyway, you have to come to get your bank card and give it back to me next time."


    Generously gave the middle-aged woman a smile, still ignored her rhythm, but gave Gao Mu a suggestion.


    Ten dollars is more or less.


    It''s not much for the manager of a bank outlet like him, and it''s not little for an ordinary student like Gao mu. After careful calculation, it''s almost a week''s breakfast.


    He is willing to give Gao Mu a cushion. First, he believes in his vision and believes that Gao Mu is not a person without credibility and will not lose his personality for ten yuan.


    Another reason is that he doesn''t want to see the faces of middle-aged women. Small people''s success annoys him.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he had just been assigned to this network for a short time, and if it weren''t for the fact that middle-aged women were a big concern, he wouldn''t be so soft and slippery.


    With regard to her service attitude, she has long been in accordance with the rules and regulations.


    Gao Mu looked at the secret battle between them and couldn''t laugh or cry. Didn''t he just hesitate?


    I didn''t say I couldn''t get ten yuan. Is it necessary to be so wonderful?


    "Manager Mao, is that right? I''m going to save 40000 yuan. I don''t know if it''s ok?"


    With a smile, Gao Mu put the backpack on the counter, unzipped it and took out a plastic bag from inside.


    He took out more than a dozen bundles of money from the plastic bag and lined up neatly.


    Money is big and small, new and old, more and less, but they are all tied with cowhide tendons.


    "This..."


    Manager Mao''s eyes widened in surprise, and the never-ending smile on his face disappeared.


    The shock was a little big. He gave him three heads a hundred times. He didn''t expect Gao Mu to take out so much money.


    Although he didn''t check it, from his professional perspective, 40000 yuan will not be less, absolutely.


    It''s just that this young man should still be a student. How can he take out so much money with him?


    Is it the income from family business that allows him to save money?


    As soon as manager Mao thought of a possibility, he denied it by himself.


    Which business in the town can take out more than 40000 cash so freely, or let a young child take the money.


    In addition, with such a large cash flow, which businessman will not have an account and need to open it temporarily?


    The most certain point is that the name of the account is opened in his own name. Who has such a big heart?


    Various conjectures emerged and were denied by him the next second.


    "Manager Mao? What''s the matter? What''s the problem? Is my money hot or doesn''t look like RMB?"


    Gao Mu patted the counter and woke up manager Mao in a daze.


    Quickly put the money into the counter. What''s the problem? I''m not lucky to rob him later. He''s not going to cry to death.


    Wonderful TV shows many, and tiktok is often filled with some wonderful accidents.


    Others don''t know anything. He can stimulate himself to death.


    "Oh, oh, okay, okay."


    After waking up, manager Mao quickly put them all in the counter. He was relieved and Gao Mu was relieved.


    Manager Mao began to count the money. He just lost his temper. He would lose his temper by 40000 yuan, which he never expected.


    He works in a bank. Let alone 40000, is it 400000? He has seen 4 million.


    No matter how much money does not belong to their own pockets, it is useless to envy, so money is actually a number in their eyes, which generally can not stimulate them.


    It was only because the money was from Gao mu, a high school student who had just been suspected that he didn''t have ten yuan. The difference was too big, which shocked him and made him lose his mind.


    The middle-aged woman next door opened her mouth and revealed a repaired gold tooth. This time, she didn''t come after the event.


    Her brain is also down. It''s incredible. It''s incredible.


    At least, it''s hard for her to believe that Gao mu can take out so much money and more than 40000 cash. How is this possible?


    "Can''t it be counterfeit money?"


    As the middle-aged woman said this, she stepped over to manager Mao''s desk and grabbed a bundle of fifty yuan bills with a ferocious hand.


    "Don''t touch my money!"


    Just as her claws were about to touch the money, Gao Mu suddenly shouted, shaking her hands and touching the wooden frame on the side.


    Gao Mu narrowed his eyes and warned.


    "I''m a staff member of the bank. It''s my duty to help check the money together."


    The middle-aged woman touched the back of her hand that had just been hurt and said in righteous words, completely forgetting her previous attitude towards Gao mu.


    "Hehe, you know you''re a bank worker?" Gao Muji sneered and warned, "but this is my money. You''d better not touch them before you put it in your cash box and print the numbers on my passbook. I''m afraid some counterfeit money will pop up in a moment, and then everyone won''t know."


    "What do you mean?"


    The middle-aged woman naturally understood the meaning of Gao Mu''s words and asked angrily.


    "That''s what you understand." Gao Mu''s eyes were cold and stared at her: "manager Mao, it''s only 40000 yuan. You can''t count it clearly alone?"


    It''s Fair for a middle-aged woman to pay him back as she treated him before.


    "No, of course not." manager Mao just counted the bundle of 100 yuan, made a subtotal on one side of the paper, picked up another bundle of 50 and said to the middle-aged woman first, "I can handle Mr. Gao''s business. There are depositors over there. Please serve them quickly."


    It''s very polite, but there''s no doubt.


    On the other hand, an aunt who had just entered the business hall was standing five steps into the door with a surprised look on her face, neither in nor out.


    Gao Mu''s voice just now stopped moving. She was shocked. She felt very bad. Now her mind is still a little confused.


    "Aunt, if you want to do business, go to the window. There are people in it."


    Gao Mu didn''t know that he was frightened. He licked a smiling face and guided his aunt to the middle-aged woman''s window.


    "Aunt, please handle business here."


    The middle-aged woman also poked half her head and warmly greeted her aunt.


    I just don''t know whether manager Mao''s words work or because Gao Mu''s things make her reflect on her vision and make her dare not despise anyone else.


    Anyway, this attitude is quite different from the previous treatment of Gao mu.


    Aunt''s business was very simple. She withdrew 100 yuan from her passbook and soon finished it and left.


    The middle-aged woman''s eyes fell again in front of manager Mao, watching him count the money and Gao Mu''s flat face.


    No one knows whether she regrets it or doesn''t matter.


    But at least for one thing, she knew she had lost a big business and might even be a big customer.


    "Mr. Gao, the total is 44440 yuan. Do you see any difference?"


    Gao Mu had been hiding the money at home. He sorted out his income one by one. Today he was going to deposit it in the bank before he put it in his schoolbag.


    He only knew that it was more than 44000, but he didn''t know that the change behind was so lucky.


    After thinking about it, he continued to find an envelope in his schoolbag, which was the last payment Zhen Naifei gave him.


    Although it is very thick, it is very scattered. It is basically small money less than 10 yuan. After counting 60 yuan, it is stuffed into the counter.


    "Round it up!"


    "OK, I''ll charge you another 60 yuan, plus the previous 44440 yuan. The total is 44500 yuan."


    After going through the process again, manager Mao repeated the figures accurately and standard again. Gao Mu''s teeth were sour.


    PS: the thunderstorm is a little severe. It tripped several times. Today it can only be two. i ''m sorry!

 Chapter 97

    Gao Mu looked at the ink on the passbook with satisfaction and stroked the numbers happily.


    In addition to the 30000 lost in Yiwu, Gao Mu made a total of more than 70000 in just a few months.


    Such achievements are not proud, but the high speed is still not very satisfied.


    At this speed, even if the later stage has been smooth, you can earn more than 10000 per month until the college entrance examination.


    Plus the more than 200000 songs sold by Guan mintao, a total of four or five million will be capped.


    If ordinary people, in this age, can earn so many assets before going to college, I''m afraid they can wake up when they sleep.


    But in front of Gao mu, the figure is still too low, and the money is still poor.


    The road he wants to take in the future is to burn money. There is no heavy first pot of gold. He can''t start or make a sample. The road behind him can''t go on at all.


    It was a road full of flowers, but now there are only thorns on the road.


    However, fortunately, he has a prophet, and he has other ways to make money quickly, but it''s not time to move for the time being.


    At present, we still focus on the college entrance examination and the consolidation of computer foundation.


    "OK, thank you, manager Mao. I''ll get my bank card next week."


    Gao Mu smiled and waved goodbye.


    "You''re welcome. You can come to me for anything in the future."


    Manager Mao''s consciousness is always online, and a casual word will make people listen very comfortable.


    What can I do for him at the bank?


    save money?


    loan?


    They are all businesses and opportunities to make money.


    Don''t do it with small money. A little makes a lot. A pile of sand makes a tower. What you inadvertently bury may be big business in the future.


    Gao Mu nodded slightly. He didn''t have the possibility to borrow money for the time being, but there were many opportunities to save money.


    However, after taking two steps, he turned back again: "sorry, I have something to consult."


    "Please."


    "How long will it take for someone to remit money to my account?"


    The purpose of opening an account is because Shangguan mintao is urging for remittance. It will be a small matter in the future, but under current conditions, Gao Mu really doesn''t know the time.


    "Different places?"


    "Does Yiwu count?"


    "Within the province, across the line?"


    "Don''t boast!"


    "Is the amount of money large?"


    "Not much, just more than 20, less than 300000."


    Poof!


    Manager Mao asked carefully, and Gao Mu''s answer was understated. The middle-aged woman who watched the excitement sprayed, and a mouthful of warm boiled water that had just been drunk into her mouth wet a large area of bills on the table.


    Gao Mu''s words were a little exciting, which made her heart ache.


    Two or three hundred thousand remittances, that is to say, before long, Gao Mu has just opened a bank account that she disdains to help him open, and there will be more than 300000 deposits lying on it.


    In the small town, 10000 yuan households are still new forces. Bank cards with hundreds of thousands of cash are really unusual. No wonder middle-aged women react like this.


    Although she entered the bank by virtue of her relationship, she was not comfortable with a high salary by drinking tea and reading newspapers all day.


    Since last year, they have carried out reforms inside the bank from top to bottom and from the inside to the outside. The biggest impact on them is business assessment.


    To put it bluntly, a customer who has opened an account like Gao mu can actually be accounted for under her business name.


    Just because she ignored her, she looked down on others, which made her lose Gao mu, a high-quality customer. She saved more than 40000 cash in opening an account, and will soon increase to more than 300000 high-quality customers.


    Unlike middle-aged women, manager Mao was more surprised. His smile turned n times. His wrinkleless young face was wrinkled by his smile.


    "If the provincial bank remits money, it usually takes one to three days, very fast."


    "OK, I see. Thank you."


    Manager Mao feels fast. Gao Mu doesn''t feel at all, but he won''t complain.


    He can''t be anxious and ask for everything now according to future standards. He should arrive in three days and check it again at that time.


    Without SMS reminder and advanced VIP service, he can''t change the reality now, so he can only try to adapt to everything now.


    "Take the liberty to ask, Mr. Gao is sure that more than 200000 cash transfers have come in?"


    It''s really inconvenient to come from the inside to the outside. Otherwise, he has appeared next to Gao mu, grabbed his hand and stared at him sincerely.


    "Well, just these days. What''s the matter? Is there any problem?" Gao Mu frowned and asked anxiously, "is it because the new year is coming soon, the transfer is inconvenient or the time will be longer?"


    "No, no, it''s impossible. Although it was the busiest time years ago, it was also the most important to ensure smooth capital flow. It may be because the business volume was too large and not so timely, but it was basically guaranteed within three days." manager Mao grabbed the isolated stainless steel on the counter with both hands and explained anxiously: "I''m just thinking, if you don''t need the money urgently, do you need me to give you a regular, so the interest rate will be much more."


    "Regular, no need. The money will be used in a few months. Regular is boring." Gao Mu waved his head and refused, but he had a new question in his heart and asked manager Mao again: "there''s another thing I want to ask you."


    "You ask?"


    "For example, can I withdraw money from other places with the bank card that can''t arrive until next week?"


    "It depends on where you take it and how much you take it?"


    "Let''s go to Shanghai. Take out all the 300000 yuan. Can you do it?"


    "This won''t work. It''s very troublesome."


    "How about I take it from you? Do you need to say hello in advance?"


    "Of course, more than 300000 is not a small number. Sometimes our online store doesn''t have so much water in a day. If you don''t say hello in advance, we can''t take it out on the spot."


    "OK, I see."


    An era has its troubles, and an era has its regulatory requirements.


    Obviously, there is only more than 40000 money in the account. They have been discussing hundreds of thousands of business, some coke.


    Before leaving, Gao Mu specially left his pager number to manager Mao to facilitate him to contact himself in time.


    "Goodbye, Mr. Gao!"


    Manager Mao looked at Gao Mu''s back and kept smiling and waving. He was very happy.


    "Manager Mao, manager Mao, everyone has gone and can''t see it."


    The middle-aged woman came to manager Mao, stretched out a fat hand and shook it in front of his eyes for a long time.


    It''s not a little girl. What''s good to see? My saliva is running down.


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you busy?"


    Manager Mao took back the smile on his face and ordered some bills on the middle-aged woman''s desk. He had been making trouble before. He was too busy to receive Gao mu.


    "Hey, don''t you know that? You can check it any time. It''s okay."


    The middle-aged woman said with a smile like chrysanthemum, busy fart. Just after such a long time, she received Gao Mu and an old aunt.


    I''m so free.


    "Really? You didn''t seem to say that just now?"


    Manager Mao asked knowingly, with a teasing look on his face.


    "Leader, isn''t that boring?"


    Middle aged women have changed their names for manager Mao.


    "Oh, I think it''s very interesting."


    Manager Mao couldn''t grin.


    "Xiao Mao, manager Mao, leader, let''s not open any pot. Shall we mention any pot? I mean, this account opening just now belongs to me, but I was too busy to care about it for a while, so you took over." the middle-aged woman didn''t feel slapping her face at all, and continued to say with a good attitude: "So, logically, this business should also belong to me, right?"


    "Oh, that''s what you said?" manager Mao''s mouth showed a evil smile. Under the expectation of middle-aged women, he said calmly, "No."


    His major in University was finance. After graduation, he worked in Hangzhou branch of ICBC.


    It was also the internal reform of ICBC that gave him an opportunity to come to the grass-roots level and become the person in charge of the basic network.


    As a college student who has worked in the superior system, at the beginning, he was also satisfied and wanted to do a big job.


    However, the reality gave him a resounding slap. His idea was too ideal. Let alone a big fight, it was to manage the staff well.


    None of them is simple. They are all related households, either the leader''s aunt or the leader''s sister.


    Not only to deal with the daily business of business outlets, but also to mediate their contradictions from time to time.


    Over the past few months, he helped his pride pass away cleanly. If he hadn''t insisted on his faith, he would have to report and transfer.


    The middle-aged woman around him is the most difficult to manage and has the biggest temper among his subordinates.


    Manager Mao, who has never known how to break the deadlock, how to manage his people and how to make him stand out in the internal reform of the industry, knows that Gao Mu''s account opening today has given him an opportunity.


    "Why not? This is my window business and should be under my name."


    The middle-aged woman took it for granted, and she took it for granted.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s not linked to business evaluation, salary and bonus, but not now. If such a large business is lost, the loss will be too great.


    If she had Gao mu, she would have completed half of her business this year.


    It was just half finished in February. It would be exciting to think about it, so she had to win it back anyway.


    "Your window business? Then why don''t you handle it for so long? Shouldn''t you first reflect on your attitude towards customers?"


    If he hadn''t appeared in time, Gao Mu would have been angry with her, returned his business, and didn''t write a bad comment on the guestbook.


    "I..."


    For the first time, the middle-aged woman was surprised by manager Mao''s retort.


    "Today, I showed up in time to retain such a customer. But if you, including others, still have this service attitude or look at people''s food, you will lose many similar opportunities."


    "Although I''m younger than you, I''ve encountered similar things several times in the market. They all dress very ordinary, look a little rustic, or are very old parents. Judging by their appearance, everyone will think they have no money. But the fact is, they are all very rich. Either they own business or their children can make money ¡£¡±


    "My purpose of saying this is to tell you. Our bank is actually the most basic service industry, and we directly face all kinds of people in the society. Our society is developing rapidly, so don''t underestimate anyone. People can''t judge by appearance, and the sea water can''t be measured. Real rich people won''t engrave words on the door of the brain."


    "You lost a Mr. Gao today, but as long as you put your attitude right and don''t neglect any customers easily, maybe you will get a Mr. Zhong tomorrow and a low lady the day after tomorrow."


    "Attitude determines everything. I don''t hope that after one year, your income will be lower than that of other outlets. But it depends more on yourself. Opportunities will only be given to those who are prepared."


    Manager Mao spoke eloquently. Although there was only a middle-aged woman in front of him, he said more and more passionately than he did at the morning meeting and in front of everyone.


    The middle-aged woman''s eyes brightened. It was related to salary and bonus. Manager Mao''s words made her feel very reasonable.


    In fact, she has heard similar words many times, but she doesn''t want to understand because there are no specific examples and she didn''t hit the south wall.


    "Manager Mao thinks I can really meet Mr. Zhong or Ms. low? Do I really have a chance to complete the annual business assessment?"


    "It''s not possible, it''s certain. As long as you believe me and make serious efforts to straighten out your attitude in your future work, I dare say you will definitely exceed the annual assessment and get more bonus."


    The middle-aged woman''s eyes lit up and glittered. She had begun to fill her brain with a lot of bonus scenes.


    "Really?"


    "Of course, when did you see me talk nonsense? I was famous when I was in the market."


    More than once he mentioned his work experience in the market. Manager Mao''s purpose is to offset their distrust of their youth.


    "Of course, I believe it. I''m just afraid that when such a good opportunity comes, I''m not on duty. In that case, I''ll miss it again."


    People are weak, just see when it shows up.


    "Well, I''ll discuss something with you. As long as you help me, by the end of the year, no matter how your business assessment is completed, Mr. Gao, I''ll be your business. How about it?"


    "What''s up?"


    "In addition to you, there are three tellers in our network. If you help me straighten out their service awareness, I will fulfill my promise."


    "Deal!"


    Gao mu, who is talking to Shangguan mintao, may not know that he has such a function.

 Chapter 98

    February 15, 1999, the 30th day of the first lunar month, new year''s Eve.


    The big white rabbit is in his prime.


    This is Gao Mu''s first new year back and a new year he is ready to have a good time. It has special commemorative significance.


    Since half a month ago, the streets have become lively, and people who go out to work have begun to return home one after another.


    Although the current working population has not reached the peak, the temptation to go home has long begun to spread.


    On the sidewalks on both sides of the main street of the county, various stalls began to attract people and were lively.


    The smell of new year is strong.


    "A little higher, too high, half a centimeter lower, right, half a centimeter higher on the right..."


    Under the command of Gao Lu, Gao Mu is posting the spring festival couplet.


    I hope to bring new meaning to my family in the new year.


    "Gao Lu, did you do it on purpose? Is this different from the front?"


    Gao Mu jumped off the bench and looked at the couplet posted by himself with his hands on his hips. He was very satisfied.


    However, looking left and right, they all felt that Gao Lu had a problem with his command. He was simply making trouble in situ, which was no different from his own looking at the post.


    "Yes, take a closer look. The two sides are obviously symmetrical. Your posts were crooked just now. Hum, don''t you know the good people?"


    Gao Lu walked back to the house with his mouth and a bad smile from the corners of his eyes.


    "Xiao Mu, are you ready? Are you ready to wash your hands and eat?"


    Zeng Shufang''s voice came out, and she was in a good mood for the new year.


    "Here we are."


    Gao Mu picked up the small bench and rushed back home. He also took the door with him. He could feel the happiness of the family.


    "Wow, wow, I have a blessing in mouth today. There are so many hard dishes."


    After washing his hands, Gao Mu wiped his hands on his clothes, grabbed a chicken claw and ate it.


    "Hey, classmate Gao mu, your parents haven''t come yet. Why don''t you eat now?"


    Gao Lu spits out her tongue, licks her lips and is greedy.


    "That''s great. Let''s have one."


    Gao Mu smiles, pats Gao Lu''s head, picks up a chicken leg and puts it into her mouth, blocking Gao Lu''s opportunity to complain.


    When a family is together, there is no need to have a business dinner.


    Feel free and happy.


    "Mom and Dad, haven''t they finished yet?"


    The dishes on the table are almost out of place. Gao Jianguo and Zeng Shufang are still busy in the kitchen.


    "There is also a silver fish soup. Your father has to do it himself to let you taste his craft."


    Zeng Shufang stood at the kitchen door and said with a smile.


    Gao Jianguo''s cooking is a kitchen disaster. It is said that he cooks. In fact, Zeng Shufang gives directions.


    "OK, tell Dad to behave well. Gao Lu and I will score him later."


    Gao Mu''s chicken claws are very artistic. The skin and meat are eaten up, and the claw frame is still basically in place.


    "Hahaha, OK, I''ll tell him."


    Zeng Shufang smiled and returned to the kitchen. Her eyes left for a while. She was not at ease.


    "Do you really want to score later?"


    Gao Lu asked fearfully. She tasted Gao Jianguo''s dark cuisine once. It''s terrible. It''s hard to play!


    "Hit ah, but you can''t hit the true score. No matter how hard it is to eat the poison and show a delicious expression, it must be 100% perfect."


    Gao Mu knows that Zeng Shufang is in charge. The taste of silver fish soup will not be too bad, so that Gao Lu will not feel the darkness.


    "Well, I see. Alas, the past can''t be recalled!"


    Gao Lu put down her leg bones and shook her head in fear.


    "Hahaha, you''ve been bitten by a snake for ten years. You should also believe that Dad''s cooking will improve!"


    Gao Mu began to put dishes and chopsticks.


    "My father really doesn''t have the talent to cook. If his cooking can improve, ha ha, I''d rather believe that the sow will go up the tree."


    Gao Lu whispered in a low voice. He also helped put drinks and drinks in his hand. Today is the Chinese New Year. No matter what the conditions at home are, he must choose to eat and drink well.


    "Well, that''s good. I''ll help you convey it to Dad later, so that he can wake up early and know himself early."


    Gao Mu pressed his hands on the back of the chair and looked at Gao Lu with a smile.


    "You dare, you dare say. I will, I will..."


    Gao Lu was shocked. She was really afraid that Gao Mu would sell her. This guy is now a businessman who has no profit and can''t get up early. He is too good at shopping.


    I don''t know anywhere else. The stationery and girls'' headwear business in No. 1 middle school has now been fully launched.


    Because of price concessions, quality assurance, and door-to-door delivery, you can choose at will.


    More and more students began to understand the high quality and low price of "MMR", and began to enjoy the feeling of waiting for door-to-door service in the classroom instead of going to the stationery store.


    The satisfaction of the heart and the saving of money are imperceptibly changing everyone''s purchase concept.


    The youngest young people are always the most receptive and like to pursue new things.


    These things are naturally seen in Gao Lu''s eyes. In addition, Gao Mu often explains some phenomena and concepts to her. Her feeling is very deep.


    She disagreed that Gao Mu was a businessman. She must add a traitor to meet him.


    Some of his usual ideas are really bad, but they can''t be rejected. They let everyone willingly jump into the pit he dug. Finally, thank him.


    For example, near the end of the semester, he suddenly launched a preferential policy of consumer rebate.


    Those who buy stationery or headwear in their hands over the past few months, or both together, as long as they reach 100 yuan, will be given one or two coupons.


    It''s worth five yuan. You can deduct five yuan in cash when you buy it next time.


    It''s full of sincerity. It''s a lot. Do you feel like taking advantage and picking up money.


    Ran goose!


    First of all, if you want to deduct the five yuan, you must consume and buy things again, because coupons can''t be exchanged directly.


    Unknowingly, in order to pick up the five yuan cheap, it is possible to spend two, three or even n five yuan.


    In the end, it seems that people who buy things take advantage and buy things at a lower price, but in fact, people who sell things earn another vote.


    With a low value coupon, I caught a higher value income.


    Jiang Taigong''s fishing skill almost surprised Gao Lu when Gao Mu explained it to her.


    It can only be said that since ancient times, deep affection cannot be retained. Only the routine has won the hearts of the people. Gao Mu is very good at the routine.


    Second, although it is only one or two coupons, it will arouse some people''s heart of comparison.


    Yes, and no, some people will compare it. Some people will think why they don''t have it. They will whine why they only spend 90, 80, 70


    Therefore, the atmosphere of not admitting defeat will gradually diffuse in everyone''s discussion, and the final result is consumption upgrading.


    Those with a difference of $5 or $10 will unconsciously have to fight for a hundred in the next consumption cycle.


    ¡­¡­


    One set after another. At the end of the set, Gao Mu made the biggest profit.


    Therefore, the more money Gao Mu earns, the more Gao Lu knows him and is more afraid of his tricks.


    "How can you sell me?"


    Gao Mu finished and regretted the next second.


    "Yes, I sold you. Dare you say, I''ll tell my parents what you''re doing now, hum..."


    Gao Mu''s handle is in his hand. Who is afraid of who?


    "You''re cruel. You''re tied."


    Gao Mu reaches out his hand and hangs with Gao Lu on a hook. It will not change for a hundred years.


    The two played from childhood to childhood and had a full tacit understanding.


    "Come, come, here comes the appetizer silver fish soup of the tall kitchen."


    Zeng Shufang took a big bowl and put it on the table.


    Behind him, Gao Jianguo untied his apron as he walked. He couldn''t get oil stains on his new clothes, and the protective measures were in place.


    "Dad sit, mom sit, you work hard."


    Gao Mu opened the tables and chairs and let them sit down.


    In fact, he can help cook some meals, and his level is good, but he didn''t intervene. However, he kept Gao Jianguo and Zeng Shufang busy.


    Because he knows that this busyness is happy for parents and they are willing to pay.


    When they are older, they are too old to move and cook. It will be another kind of happiness for him to feed back.


    "Sit, everyone sit." Gao Jianguo is not generally in a good mood. He is in a high mood: "today''s Chinese new year, our family will have a good meal."


    Since he changed his job and began to follow Wang Weimin to pull goods for a long time, his income has long changed, and his pocket is growing.


    In addition, Zeng Shufang worked in a tea factory and had a stable income.


    Gao''s life is getting better day by day. Although it''s hard, his mind is becoming more and more cheerful.


    With good economic conditions, the treatment of the new year has made great progress. The dishes on the table are full and the quality has reached a higher level.


    "Thank you, mom and dad. It''s hard."


    Gao Lu, a sensible man, picked up a bottle of Baijiu on the table and poured a cup of Gao Jianguo, and poured Ceng Shufang a cup of Miranda.


    Of course, she and Gao Mu have already had drinks in their cups, which are already the second cup.


    "Ha ha, it''s not hard." Gao Jianguo looked up at the clock on the wall: "it''s five o''clock. Let''s eat too."


    Chinese New Year''s dinner time is not particular. Early people may have dinner at two or three o''clock in the afternoon, and late people don''t have dinner until five or six o''clock like them.


    "Eat, eat, everyone."


    Zeng Shufang picked up chopsticks and habitually began to pick up vegetables for everyone. Naturally, the top priority is Gao Lu, the pet of the family.


    "Dad, there''s no atmosphere for you to drink alone. I''ll have a drink with you today for the Chinese New Year!"


    Gao Mu drank half a cup of drink and picked up the Baijiu to pour himself into a full cup.


    "Can you drink?"


    Gao Jianguo asked in surprise.


    "Don''t be a good leader," he said. "Baijiu is not a joke. You drink wine and drink with your father."


    Ceng Shufang was shocked. Although the Baijiu is in bulk, it has a low degree.


    Gao Mu never drank Baijiu, and he drank it out of trouble.


    Instead, Gao Lu did not utter a word, but looked at Gao Mu''s eyes with suspicion and suddenly guessed whether Gao had drunk the Baijiu already.


    "It''s okay. It''s not baijiu. I''m already in senior three. I''m not sure if I try it. What''s more, it''s drunk at the most. What problems can I get? I''ll have nothing to sleep tomorrow."


    Gao Mu is confident and dismissive. Gao Jianguo has an average amount of alcohol, but he is addicted to alcohol.


    And this is inherited to him. It seems that there is a little variation. He has no alcohol addiction, but his drinking capacity is good.


    A glass of Baijiu, he can easily kill.

 Chapter 99

    (send it to me every day for collection, recommendation and monthly ticket!)


    Gao Mu is about to graduate from senior three and is still an adult. Since he insists, Gao Jianguo does not object.


    It''s good to have a drink with him on this good day. It feels better.


    "Well, you are not too young, and men can''t drink or drink." Gao Jianguo said, "official," but, after all, you are the first to drink Baijiu, and never mind that cup of water. "


    "OK. Come on, Xiao Lu, let''s toast our parents."


    Gao Mu skillfully picked up his glass and took Gao Lu to thank his parents.


    "OK, mom and Dad, my brother and I propose a toast to you. Thank you for your hard work this year."


    "Not hard, not hard."


    Zeng Shufang smiled and her eyelashes curled up.


    This year is a good year for their family, especially in the second half of the year.


    Although it''s a pity that Gao Jianwen quit her iron rice bowl, her income is now two or three times higher, and she also has a stable job. Although the salary is not high, it''s important to be stable.


    Gao Lu''s study is still excellent, and her performance in the final exam is satisfactory. She is the second in class and the sixth in age.


    As always, she is stable and excellent. From teachers to classmates, she is only appreciated.


    It''s still the child of other parents.


    proud!


    And Gao Mu is the most proud and changed.


    It''s like a different person since the sports meeting.


    Say he changed back to the original excellent Gaomu?


    It''s not very right. Now Gao Mu is more excellent, more sensible and knows that he loves his parents and sisters.


    Moreover, I fully know what I want, what I should do and how I work hard.


    The final exam was among the top ten in the class.


    In a few months, they made great strides from the end of the class to the top ten. How can they say and how can they be dissatisfied with such achievements?


    In short, over the past few months, Zeng Shufang thinks Gao Mu is excellent. Her son in her eyes is two words in her heart,


    Perfect.


    Perfect and impeccable.


    If you have children like this, mom can''t ask for anything!


    Gao Jianguo picked up his glass and took a big sip. Everything he wanted to say was in the wine. No one was bored because he was at home.


    Gao Mu smiled and took a sip. He didn''t show the mountain and dew. He drank almost the same as Gao Jianguo.


    "Come on, Xiaomu, eat some food and drink a little. Don''t learn from your father."


    Zeng Shufang has been observing Gao mu. Seeing that he drinks a lot, she is worried.


    "Ha ha, no problem, dad will drink, my genes should also have inherited some alcohol consumption, it''s okay." Gao Mu laughed and picked up the bowl and caught Ceng Shufang''s dish. "This Baijiu feels good, and the taste is OK."


    "Tut Tut, mom, you can''t worry. I think my brother must be a ghost after drinking. I''m afraid that Baijiu is not enough for him."


    Gao Lu seems to see through everything. She looks like Gao Mu has been drinking secretly for a long time. Maybe she is an old hand.


    It''s just that Gao Jianguo and Zeng Shufang were preconceived and didn''t pay attention to the details.


    The meal was very sweet. The family had a lot of fun together. They talked about a lot of things at home, Gao Jianguo''s and Zeng Shufang''s current work. Similarly, Gao Mu and Gao Lu''s study can''t get around.


    Gao Lu is still young and early. He is still in junior high school and has excellent grades. There is nothing to worry about.


    I mainly talked about Gao Mu''s situation. The end of the new year is the final sprint.


    Although the current situation seems very good and the momentum is very strong, after all, the foundation is not good. They are not sure what kind of results they will achieve in the end.


    However, compared with before, at least the current Gaomu has a great chance to go to college. What is tangled is what school he will go to.


    Since he was ordered by Shangguan mintao, Gao Mu will have no previous boasting. Some things begin to be introverted. He will not talk blindly and boast about such things that he does not do and is not 100% sure.


    I just said I would work hard to get into a better university.


    As for the ideas of tuition and living expenses mentioned by Gao Jianguo and Zeng Shufang, he didn''t intervene, so they had to think about it.


    Anyway, when he really went to college, he would tell his parents some things that they don''t need to worry about anymore.


    Now, what they want, let them think.


    While eating and chatting, time passed quickly, and the sound of firecrackers in my ears never stopped.


    At the end of the meal, Zeng Shufang was surprised by the final outcome, because Gao Jianguo drank too much, was sleepy and went to bed early.


    Gao Mu''s situation is much more stable. Except that his face is slightly red and his state is slightly drunk, he is still stable.


    Even pulled Gao Lu downstairs and set off firecrackers and fireworks.


    ¡­¡­


    On the second day of junior high school, Gao Mu and his family are going to pay New Year''s greetings in the countryside.


    They used to go down years ago to celebrate the new year''s Eve in the countryside. This year, because Gao Jianguo was very busy during this period, he didn''t go home until the middle of the night of the new year''s Eve.


    From the 30th day of the lunar new year to the first day of the lunar new year, the regular buses in the county will be suspended, and they can only get off until the second day of the lunar new year.


    "No, is luck so bad? It''s not bad early or late. It''s bad at this time. Is it intentional?"


    With a schoolbag on her back, Gao Lu stood beside Gao Jianguo and Zeng Shufang, with an incredible mouth on her face.


    Beside them, there are a lot of luggage, big and small bags, big and small boxes, all of which are new year goods to be brought to the countryside.


    I''m a little unlucky. The bus to my hometown suddenly broke down. I don''t know when it can be repaired, and I don''t know if I can go down today?


    "Hey, what can I do? Go home first." Gao Jianguo grabbed the rope on the two large boxes: "I''ll ask someone later to see when the car can be repaired."


    Knowing that there is little hope of going down today, Gao Jianguo doesn''t want the children to be too disappointed. It''s comforting to inquire.


    "Dad, why don''t we drive down by ourselves?"


    Gao Mu will not be able to move things home again. He has just moved enough.


    "Drive by yourself. Where did you get the car?"


    Gao Jianguo looks at Gao Mu speechlessly. He can drive, but he also needs a car to drive for him?


    "Well, one of my classmates has a car at home. I''ll go to him and see if I can lend it to us. Their family has always been in town. They don''t have to go anywhere else for the new year. They shouldn''t use the car."


    Gao Mu didn''t want to expose the golden cup car, but now the bus is broken and he can''t hide it anymore.


    When he went to the countryside today, his relatives in his hometown said that they would have had a view sooner. If he didn''t go today, he would only have more views. He didn''t want Gao Jianguo''s not very harmonious Brotherhood to be covered with some unhappiness.


    Of course, he will not expose the real origin of the car and find an excuse for his classmates.


    "Your classmates? Can they lend you their car?"


    Gao Jianguo really wanted to touch Gao Mu''s forehead and worried about whether his son was hot headed and burned his skull.


    There are fewer people and fewer people willing to borrow such valuable and rare things as cars.


    What''s more, it''s Gao Mu''s relationship. People''s parents are crazy and will agree to lend their cars to their children''s classmates?


    Think about it. It''s impossible.


    "Don''t worry, I have a good relationship with him. His family does big business and has a lot of money. It seems that the van is usually used by workers, but they usually don''t use it. It''s also kept. It doesn''t matter if you lend it to us. Then we can fill up the oil!"


    Gao Mu said it easily. It''s all in one sentence.


    "Of course, if you borrow someone''s car, you must fill up the oil." Gao Jianguo naturally nodded his head and continued to ask, "what''s your classmate''s name?"


    "Xie bin, my family works."


    Gao Mu replied without hesitation that at this time he wanted to be simple, so the first reaction in his mind was to take Xie bin out and carry the pot.


    Ma Yiming can''t carry this pot. If Gao Mu dares to say that he is Ma Yiming''s family, he will reveal his stuffing at the first time.


    Gao Lu''s eyes flashed and took a deep look at Gao mu. She didn''t know that Gao Mu had a car. Gao Mu had never been exposed in front of her. She didn''t expect that the person who said it would be Xie bin.


    I just think there''s a problem here. I always think it''s impossible.


    With the relationship between Xie bin and Gao mu, even if there is a car at home and they are doing business together now, there should be no possibility of borrowing a car.


    "Then ask?"


    If possible, Gao Jianguo also wants to go down today.


    "Well, you don''t have to move things around. Just wait for me here. Come back to you after I ask. They live nearby."


    Gao mu can''t just take Gao Jianguo to drive. He must create a gap for handover.


    "OK, go and go back quickly. It doesn''t matter if people don''t borrow it."


    Gao Jianguo waved.


    Gao Mu trotted away all the way, turned East and West, came to the place where he parked, took out the key, climbed into the car, and drove the car to an alley near the station, not far from Gao Jianguo and them, but he couldn''t see the angle.


    After parking the car, Gao Mu trotted back to Gao Jianguo.


    Holding the car key high from a distance, he shouted excitedly, "Dad, this is the car key. The car is parked at the intersection over there. Shall we move things or do you drive to load them?"


    For this game, Gao Mu also took great pains.


    "I really borrowed it!"


    Gao Jianguo''s three faces are incredible. It feels magical.


    "What are you moving, what car, and how many license plates?"


    "Silver gray, golden cup car, the license plate is Zhejiang..."


    "Why is it not a local license plate?" Gao Jianguo asked suspiciously.


    Zeng Shufang pushed Gao Jianguo: "you don''t care what the license plate is. Drive quickly. It''s going to snow. Go quickly."

 Chapter 100

    All the way, snowflakes kept floating. Although there was no snow on the road, the mountains in the distance were already covered with snow.


    Although the road to the countryside is not spacious enough, there are few vehicles on the road. Gao Jianguo is not slow in driving the golden cup. After two and a half hours of winding, he finally arrived at his hometown village before lunch.


    Wutong Wutong, the older generation''s argument is that there was once a phoenix tree, and also attracted Phoenix to live on it. Later, heaven was torn down by thunder. It not only split Phoenix, but also killed Indus.


    Gao Mu listened to this boring myth with great interest when he was a child. After reading, he slowly scoffed at it and felt it was too lame.


    He felt different when he came back to his hometown shangwucun this time.


    Rebirth can happen to him. Why can''t the myth be true?


    However, although this story has been circulating in the village, it is too far away. It only remains in the mouth of word of mouth, and there are no historical sites to explore.


    Otherwise, with Gao Mu''s mentality, he will definitely go to the so-called ruins, and the so-called Wutong growing place will be investigated.


    Curiosity killed the cat. Look at it.


    "Nothing has changed here?"


    Gao Mu sat in the co pilot and leaned to enjoy the scenery all the way.


    The Feng Shui environment of Shangwu village is still very good. Around the village is a rare large flat land, surrounded by mountains on the north and south sides. A stream from west to East passes through the center of the village and will flow into the lake after running for more than ten miles.


    In the third grade of Gaomu primary school, he left the village with his parents and lived in the town. Then he basically came back once or twice a year.


    In fact, he knows the environmental conditions of the village very well. The reason for his emotion is that he uses the feelings of later generations today.


    A scene of children herding cattle and playing in the water when they return to the children''s village, kept popping up in his mind.


    "What can change?" Gao Jianguo replied casually: "the only change is that more and more people in the village are going out to work."


    "Normal. In the countryside, after all, there is only one third of an mu of land. The family faces the Loess and backs to the sky. They don''t have much income at the end of a year. If they want to change their family''s economic conditions and live a better life, going out to work is the best way out."


    Gao Mu also said casually.


    For people born in rural areas, they can either read books and then develop in big cities; Or stay in the countryside to farm all your life, find opportunities to go out to work, and make some hard money to supplement your family.


    Gao Mu has reason to believe that if Gao Jianguo had not stayed in the county as a soldier, if his family had stayed in the countryside, his possible outcome would be the latter.


    In fact, the road of his last life is not very different from that of the latter. If he failed to pass the college entrance examination, he also worked outside to make money, but it is slightly better than going to the construction site.


    But the days of drifting across the sea and over mountains and mountains were also the main tone of his life for a long time.


    Later, life stabilized. When someone asked him to climb the mountain, he would be afraid. People are more tired.


    "That''s right." the road to the village is a little narrow. Gao Jianguo drove into the village for the first time. He was careful: "you didn''t get good grades before. I discussed with your mother and set two plans for you. One is to find something to do in our county, and the other is to let you follow others to work in Hangzhou or Shanghai."


    "Well, let you worry."


    Gao Mu glanced at Zeng Shufang sitting in the back and smiled.


    "What are you talking about?" Zeng Shufang patted Gao mu on the shoulder. "We''re very relieved about your performance now. We''ll report your progress to your grandparents later to make them happy."


    The son''s and daughter''s good academic performance is the most proud thing of their husband and wife.


    "The car can only park here."


    Gao''s old house is located in the middle of the village. The car can''t reach the door of the house, but can only park in the open space in front of the village''s great hall.


    Because of the new year and the snow, except for a few wild children having snowball fights, there were no people on the road in the village. Generally, they hid at home to bake and play cards.


    Or gather in people with TV to watch TV. Of course, the most popular coin fight is certainly indispensable.


    It''s just that I don''t know whose house it is today, or which house we''re in, gambling with a lot of coins in our hands.


    Gao Mu helped his parents to remove the things from the car and lock the car. With the curious attention of several children, the family went to the old house in large packages.


    "Mom and Dad, look, grandpa is sitting at the door. Isn''t he waiting for us?"


    The snowflakes in the village feel much bigger than when they were in town. There is snow on the roof and road.


    A house with white walls and green tiles and a "flat" ordinary house in front of it is the big house of Grandpa Gao Mu''s family.


    Such a house is very common in the countryside. It is covered with thick white lime outside, which plays the role of wall tiles and makes the appearance of the house look very neat.


    The interior of the house is mainly a wooden frame top and a second floor separated by wooden boards.


    There is no brick cement in the main body of the wall, which is mainly rammed layer by layer with the most common yellow mud in the local area.


    Although the method is earthy and the value is low, such a house is really warm in winter and cool in summer. It has some advantages over brick and cement villas.


    "Grandpa, are you waiting for us?"


    Gao Lu had the least things in his hands, his schoolbag on his back, and the hands of a pair of Baijiu, and he ran to the gate of the house.


    Outside the house, snow and cold wind are blowing, but inside the house, it is warm.


    With a recliner, a stove and a blanket, Mr. Gao is squinting at the xiawu mountain at the entrance of the village, foggy and looming in snowflakes.


    Upper Wucun, lower Wu Shan, perhaps the only proof of Phoenix left by Wutong.


    "Here comes Xiao Lu. Ha ha, come in. It''s snowing outside. Come in."


    Mr. Gao has passed his armor this year, but he is still in good health.


    Seeing Gao Lu running in front of him from the snowflakes, he smiled and blossomed. As soon as he supported his hands, he quickly stood up from his chair.


    "Where''s grandma?"


    Gao Lu put down her willingness, hugged old man Gao''s arm, and began to look inside the house to find the shadow of old lady Gao.


    "Your grandmother is in the back kitchen. Didn''t your father call to say that he will be here today? She didn''t prepare some dishes you like well when she knew our baby granddaughter was coming?"


    Old man Gao pointed back, but his eyes continued to look out into the snow.


    The granddaughter is here. The grandson must be right behind.


    Sure enough!


    "Grandpa, what''s your style? It''s very artistic conception to watch the snow at the door!"


    With ridicule, Gao Mu came with two big boxes.


    "Here comes Xiaomu. Come on in!"


    Mr. Gao has only grandsons and granddaughters in his eyes. As for his son and daughter-in-law, he has no interest in looking more. As for whether it is snowing outside. It won''t interfere.


    Looking at the old man who pulled Gao Mu and Gao Lu into the house, Gao Jianguo cried again without tears: "Dad, I''m so painless?"


    Thick sour vinegar floats out!


    "How old are you and still jealous of your son and daughter?"


    Zeng Shufang smiled and touched Gao Jianguo with her shoulder. Lao Gao was also immoral. Oh, no, now it can only be called Xiaogao.


    "Grandpa, sit down. I''ll go to grandma first."


    Gao Lu pressed old man Gao on the eight immortals table in the main room, then turned and jumped towards the kitchen in the back room.


    Zeng Shufang said hello to old man Gao. She also followed Gao Lu into the house and gave the space in front to the men. Their women just whispered in the back.


    "What about big brother and three younger sisters?"


    Gao Jianguo put the things in his hand, looked around and found a topic.


    "Did they stop by? They should be back soon."


    The old man looked at the clock in the hall and said with confidence.


    Gao Mu also glanced at the clock and immediately realized that it was almost time for dinner. He really should come back.


    According to the local custom, you can''t eat in a foreign family before the third day of junior high school. You can only eat in your own family.


    That''s why Mr. Gao is so determined.


    "How are you recently?"


    Because Gao Jianguo changed his job and spent a long time outside the sports car, he paid less attention to his hometown than before.


    "Very good. Your mother and I are in good health. You don''t have to worry about eating and sleeping." old man Gao always held Gao Mu''s hand and couldn''t let go. When talking to Gao Jianguo, he was like this: "I heard that you changed your job and are now helping others run long distances? What do you think?"


    At this age, Mr. Gao experienced war when he was young, and later experienced national unrest and social difficulties.


    There is inexplicable persistence in eating public meals and iron rice bowls.


    "How do you know? Who told you?"


    Gao Jianguo frowned. His father''s temper was very clear to him as a son, so he didn''t tell his husband and wife about smashing an iron rice bowl, just for fear that they would worry about it.


    He will not take the initiative to tell the two elders until the economic conditions at home are significantly improved and the advantages of changing jobs are fully reflected.


    Now, Gao Jianguo, who always thought his confidentiality work was very good, found that the old man had already known and had already seen everything.


    "Don''t worry about it, though. I only ask you what you think? Do a good job at the station and run out to drive a truck for others?"


    Although the work of the station is not as good as that of organ civil servants, it is also the work assigned by the state at least. The salary is a little lower, but it will not be absent.


    Working for a private boss looks like the salary is higher, but the risk of not getting a salary is also great, and all kinds of salary protection is not good.


    Gao Jianguo never thought that he had just entered the door and his ass was not hot. He was asked by the old man.


    He didn''t know how to answer.


    He can''t tell the old man directly that he is for money and to get more salary, can he?


    Even so!

 Chapter 101

    When I''m in trouble, my son will be the Savior.


    Seeing Gao Jianguo''s embarrassed face, Gao Mu came out to save the field.


    "Grandpa, Dad came out from work for a long distance for a reason."


    "What''s the trouble? Don''t work well. It''s no trouble to drive and pull goods for others?" the old man didn''t give Gao Jianguo a good face, but he had to ease up a lot in the face of Gao Mu: "why did you speak for him?"


    This matter obviously made the old man have a lot of opinions. Gao Mu even thought that the fundamental reason why he used to watch the snow at the gate was to wait for Gao Jianguo and fall fire by wind and snow.


    As for the stove, his wife probably moved it for him because she was afraid that he would cool down too much.


    "Grandpa, I''m not saying good things to my father. He resigned from the station. In fact, our family supports him." Gao Mu raised his mouth, picked up the old man''s water cup and filled it for him: "you only know one and don''t know the other. Even if my father doesn''t take the initiative to leave the station, he will be dismissed by the station soon!"


    "Why?"


    It''s not just the old man asking why?


    Even the party Gao Jianguo is also a question mark, so?


    Why didn''t he know he would be dismissed by the station? What''s the logic.


    "This is the news inside the station. It hasn''t spread to the outside. The long-distance station and automobile transportation company will be privatized soon? The station and transportation company will be privately contracted, which will be implemented as soon as the first half of this year?"


    This is a historical fact. Gao Mu believes that his pleated butterfly should not change this historical track.


    At the beginning of the reform, it was well hidden. It was not announced to the public until it came to the door. It was precisely because of this secretive operation that many people had different views and criticized the reform.


    The root of this reform finally exploded ten years later. From the officialdom to the people, many people turned upside down and killed many vested interests.


    Of course, these are all later words. They have nothing to do with the Gao family and Gao Jianguo. They have nothing to do with their previous life, and they should not be related in this life.


    Gao Mu just wants to use this thing to help Gao Jianguo get rid of the siege here.


    "Where did you come from?"


    Mr. Gao still has some doubts.


    "Of course, it''s the top secret news that my father knows from the top of the station. Outsiders don''t know it at all now. If you didn''t misunderstand my father today, I wouldn''t tell you. After all, if this kind of thing spread out, people will find trouble." Gao Mu explained mysteriously to Mr. Gao. Then he turned to look at Gao Jianguo and blinked quietly, Deliberately raise your voice: "Dad, do you think so?"


    "Ah, what?"


    Gao Jianguo is still confused.


    "Did you get the news about the reform of station privatization by accident? It has not been publicized yet."


    Gao Mu had to give a hint again.


    "Yes, yes, that''s it. That''s what Xiao Mu said."


    After receiving Gao Mu''s hint, Gao Jianguo doesn''t know how to answer. Anyway, Gao Mu is leading now. Whatever Gao Mu says, just say it''s right.


    "Hum, since it''s such a confidential matter that no one else knows, how can you know?"


    Mr. Gao has lived for more than 60 years. He has heard and seen too many things, but it''s not so easy to fool.


    "Yes, why?"


    Gao Jianguo asked repeatedly, as if talking to himself, but his eyes were staring at Gao mu.


    The master''s question is also what he wants to ask. At present, only Gao mu can answer it.


    "Grandpa, have you forgotten what is the biggest hobby of my father''s generation?" Gao Mu asked himself and replied: "His favorite thing is to have two drinks when he''s free. Although he can''t drink enough, the wine is good. So the leaders of their unit like to have two drinks with him when they''re free. It''s not good luck. One leader is specially responsible for the reform. He drank too much that day, so he took my father out of his heart and leaked his mouth."


    Gao Mu''s men consciously felt a cold sweat on their forehead. Fortunately, they responded quickly, or they would overturn.


    "Yes, the leader drank too much and slipped his tongue that day.


    Gao Jinguo has been completely used to Gao Mu''s leadership. Now he says what he says, and even subconsciously thinks that this is the truth.


    "Hum, you can drink with leaders. How can you have a good relationship with them and change a better position? Why is it useless?"


    Although Gao is only in the countryside, he actually cares about Gao Jianguo, the youngest son, and knows his character and temper best.


    Some people hate that iron is not steel.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Gao Jianguo smiled awkwardly. Gao Mu smiled without saying anything. His father was usually authoritative in front of his son. It turned out that he was always counselling in front of his father.


    "No, no! Even if the unit needs to be restructured, even if it is public to private, the unit is also important. What does this have to do with you coming out of the unit?"


    The old man is really hard to fool. He is clearly an old man in the countryside. He is shrewd.


    Gao Mu sometimes really doubts whether his father Gao Jianguo is the son of the old man. Why doesn''t he inherit his shrewdness?


    Uncle and sister-in-law are obviously much better than Gao Jianguo in this regard, which makes him have to doubt.


    The old man asked Gao Jianguo. Gao Jianguo habitually looked at Gao Mu and waited for him to explain. Anyway, he didn''t know how to answer.


    "Grandpa, think about what my father did at the station? Ticket inspection, right?" Gao Mu''s brain ran wildly, brainstorming and almost formed a black hole: "Now that they have been reformed into private companies and the shuttle bus lines have to be contracted to private people, do you think my father''s ticket inspection department still has any significance? The money from selling tickets is their own. Will they let my father check tickets by an outsider? Wouldn''t that be a big joke?"


    Linked together, every sentence is reasonable. According to Gao Mu''s words, old man Gao was unable to refute and remained silent.


    "And grandpa, my father hasn''t been doing very well in his former unit. He has been checking this hopeless job for so many years. The work is very tired, the salary is not high, and it is easy to offend people. You know my father''s character, he has been unhappy in this job. Therefore, instead of mixing all his life without a chance, he might as well take this opportunity to change his job, Changing the environment is actually good for him. "


    Gao Mu struck while the iron was hot and continued to analyze the necessity and benefits of Gao Jianguo''s departure from the original unit.


    Gao Jianguo was very excited about what he said. He didn''t think about these words himself, but when he said it, he felt that this was what he meant.


    A kind of empathy that was understood by his son made him very excited.


    "Yes, Dad, I''m driving a truck for Wang Weimin now. Although it''s harder, I''m paid a lot more. And I''m willing to do this job. It''s much more comfortable to offend people than to quarrel with the conductor and the driver every day."


    With Gao Jianguo''s personality and temper, he can often quarrel with others. It can be imagined how much the inspection work offends people.


    His EQ is really not suitable. After so many years of persistence, it has actually reached the peak of his tolerance.


    "Really, you didn''t lie to me?" old man Gao took a sip of warm tea and said, "driving a truck for others can be much better than the original salary?"


    "There''s nothing to deceive you. Xiaomu is going to college. Now I change my job to make more money and prepare for his tuition. Do you think I''ll joke about this?"


    Gao Jianguo saw the expression on the old man''s face ease down, and his hanging heart also eased down. He picked up a ceramic tea cup, put some old tea, and made himself a cup of hot tea.


    From entering the door to now, I haven''t even had a hot drink. On the contrary, my mouth is dry.


    "Yes, Grandpa, look at these things. Dad bought them for you and grandma. If his salary is the same as before, do you think he can afford these good things to honor you?"


    Gao Mu opened all the boxes and bags they had brought, revealing the contents, including the old man''s clothes, shoes, some dry goods, and some local specialties Gao Jianguo bought in other places.


    Gao Mu originally wanted to prove that Gao Jianguo''s salary is higher than before, and his job is better than the original iron rice bowl.


    As a result, it was a criticism from the old man.


    "What would you like me to tell you? I just said I would save money for Xiaomu University. Why do you buy so many things? We don''t lack it. We really don''t know how to save money?"


    "This is their son''s intention. Do you have such a father? It''s good to be a donkey''s liver and lung."


    Accompanied by Zeng Shufang and Gao Lu, grandma Gao Mu happened to come in through the back door. She happened to hear old man Gao''s scolding Gao Jianguo and immediately stood up to defend against injustice.


    "I''m not saying that I won''t let him buy things, but what he buys is too wasteful. He has just earned a few more wages, and there will be more places to spend money in the future. Xiaomu will go to college, which has a lot of tuition and living expenses. In addition, Xiaolu will go to high school soon, and it''s certain that she will go to college with her grades. If she plays well, she will go to Shanghai and Beijing In a big city like this, the expenditure is even greater. He might as well save his money to buy a lot of useless things. "


    The old man was full of discontent, but what he said was entirely for Gao Jianguo and Zeng Shufang, Gao Mu and Gao Lu.


    The old man is also ambitious. He knows that Gao Lu has good grades, so he has high expectations.


    Gao Lu, who stood behind Zeng Shufang, raised his eyes and opened his mouth slightly. As soon as he wanted to say something, Gao Mu stopped him with his eyes, gently shook his head and didn''t let her speak.


    "Yes, Xiao Mu will take the college entrance examination after the new year. How''s his academic performance now? Are you confident of going to college?"


    Grandma is three or four years younger than Grandpa. Although she is in good spirits, her temples are already gray


    "Grandma, I''ll take the college entrance examination in July." Gao Mu went up and gave the old man a hug: "the results are so careless, but it shouldn''t be a problem to take the college entrance examination."


    Gao Mu''s sudden hug shocked his grandmother before he continued: "take a good exam and don''t worry about the money for college. Your grandfather and I have a little savings. If it''s not enough, we''ll borrow it to ensure that you can go to college."


    "Thank grandma and grandpa. If dad doesn''t save enough money, I''ll let him ask you for it. I''m not polite."


    Gao Mu smiled and grabbed grandma''s hand, rough and dry.


    His college money has already been done by himself. Gao Jianguo doesn''t have to worry, let alone his grandparents.


    However, he will not refuse the love of the elderly at this time. He must let them express their love for the younger generation.


    Anyway, their money is naturally left to them for the elderly. If he gnaws old, he won''t be struck by thunder!


    "Good, good."


    Grandma smiled happily. She didn''t want the younger generation to be polite to her.


    "Grandma, are you ready to eat? My stomach is already rumbling."


    Under Gao Mu''s hint, Gao Lu holds her stomach and subtly turns off the topic.

 Chapter 102

    (send it to me every day for collection, recommendation and monthly ticket!)


    "OK, open the table right away. You and your mother go to the back kitchen and bring all the dishes."


    Grandma touched Gao Lu''s head and smiled.


    The granddaughter opened her mouth and, of course, opened the meal immediately.


    "Big brother and three younger sisters haven''t come back yet? Wait for them!"


    Gao Jianguo glared at Gao Lu and said shyly.


    "There''s nothing to wait for. It''s not a child. If you''re hungry, you''ll come back."


    It seems that Mr. Gao is not only angry with Mr. Gao Jianguo, but also dissatisfied with his eldest son and youngest daughter.


    "Grandpa, we''re back. Have we had dinner?"


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, a crisp female voice came into the house.


    Then several figures rushed into the gate one after another, patting the snowflakes on their heads one by one.


    One of them was a middle-aged man who was five points similar to Gao Jianguo. He looked darker, fatter and older than him. He stamped his feet and found Gao Jianguo''s family.


    There was no big accident and shouted, "the second brother is coming. When did he arrive?"


    "Brother, we have just arrived for a while." Gao Jianguo enthusiastically took out a pack of cigarettes and handed Gao Jianjun one. "Where have you been?"


    "Just around the village. It''s too snowy."


    Gao Jianjun took Gao Jianguo''s cigarette. He was guilty and didn''t dare to look at old man Gao. It seemed that he inadvertently walked aside.


    "Second brother, your family''s score is getting bigger and bigger now? It''s the second day of the Chinese New Year. I know you''ve changed a new job. I don''t know what kind of leader you thought you were. There''s no time for the Chinese new year?"


    Gao Jianmei, Gao Jianguo''s sister, filled Gao Jianjun''s vacancy and first talked about her second brother.


    "San Mei, look what you said. I didn''t go back to the county on the 29th of the lunar new year. There was no shuttle bus at that time?"


    In this matter, Gao Jianguo has always felt that he was unjustified. When Gao Jianmei said it, he was even more embarrassed.


    "Jianmei, how do you talk to your second brother? Don''t worry about your second brother and second sister-in-law. You know she has a quick heart and doesn''t have a door keeper."


    Gao Jianmei''s husband, Gao Mu''s uncle, smiled and came out to make a round.


    "Hey, what the third sister said is also right. It''s my improper consideration."


    Gao Jianguo smiled and handed his brother-in-law Fang Dajing a cigarette.


    "Hey, how interesting is that? I should be the one who gave my second brother a cigarette." Fang Dajing pushed back the peony in Gao Jianguo''s hand, forthright took out a package of Zhonghua from his you know coat, skillfully popped up one to Gao Jianguo and said, "come on, second brother, smoke my cigarette."


    It''s very polite, but the smile on his face can''t hide the feeling of pride and superiority.


    Hearing Gao Jianmei''s first words, Gao Mu understood where Gao knew that Gao Jianguo changed his job. It was obviously said by his quick talking sister-in-law.


    At this time, looking at the complacency and contempt on Fang Dajing''s face, I was very unhappy.


    So Gao mu, who had already said hello to others, stepped forward and said, "uncle, you can smoke Greater China. This grade is too high. Is this bag worth dozens of yuan?"


    Gao Jianguo took out the peony. Fang Dajing deliberately didn''t take it, and took out his own China. It was too obvious to show off and deliberately stimulate Gao Jianguo.


    "Hahaha, generally, isn''t it a package of China?" Gao Mu''s praise Fang Dajing was very useful and smiled happily: "but Xiao Mu has a good eye. I can see at a glance that this is China. The price is not cheap."


    Gao Mu really wanted to bah his face. Did he say the price of China?


    He only said dozens, but dozens, thirty is also dozens. He can really put money on his face. He is worthy of publicity in the township. His mouth and brain are easy to use in this regard.


    "Ha ha. Aunt, has my uncle been promoted recently?"


    "No!"


    Gao Jianmei was surprised, and Fang Dajing was also surprised and puzzled.


    "Oh, I thought my uncle was promoted to a senior official. He usually smokes more cigarettes than the county magistrate."


    Gao Mu said casually, which sounded completely unintentional.


    The county magistrate smoked what he was smoking, and Gao Mu did not know. He was so ironic that Fang Da Jing promoted the officials and was also tit for tat.


    Fang Dajing stupidly holds the Chinese cigarette in his hand. Neither ignition nor putting it back.


    Suddenly, his eleven packs of Chinese cigarettes were no longer fragrant.


    Different from his feeling, Gao Jianjun, the uncle who is smoking peony, thinks the cigarette in his hand is very fragrant and tastes better than the Chinese he smoked before.


    He has been uncomfortable with Fang Dajing for two days. He looks like a small man in front of his big brother, but he hasn''t had an attack because of his face.


    Now, seeing Fang Dajing, Gao Mu unconsciously and intentionally or unintentionally, he was speechless, as if he had eaten sugar.


    The smoke rings spit out from the mouth are much round and far away.


    "Xiao Mu, did you do it on purpose?"


    Gao Jianmei angrily leaves Gao Mu and magnifies whether Jing has been promoted. Can she not know?


    They want to be promoted and transferred to the county to work, which has always been their goal and the direction of their activities.


    Unfortunately, his heart is higher than heaven and his life is thinner than paper. After so many years, Fang Dajing is still tossing about in the township.


    As for Zhonghua cigarettes, he did not buy them himself. With his salary, Zhonghua cigarettes could afford to buy them, but he was reluctant to buy them.


    This cigarette is a small favor he did for a small boss. The other party stuffed him two packets on the table to thank him.


    I haven''t been willing to smoke until the new year.


    Unexpectedly, he turned over the car here in Gaomu. Fang Dajing had scolded the little rabbit countless times.


    "Xiao Mu, how do you talk? Is that what teachers teach in school? You can talk about your uncle''s promotion. You can also talk about what cigarettes he smokes." Gao Jianguo also took a hard breath and added a handful of salt to Fang Dajing''s just cracked wound: "Three younger sisters and three younger brothers in law, don''t care. Children can''t stop talking. Xiao Mu is straightforward. Don''t think too much."


    Send back what Gao Jianmei said before.


    Fang Dajing and Gao Jianmei bite their teeth and can only swallow them back.


    "Well, don''t say a word. Don''t you want to eat?"


    Seeing the situation stiff, old man Gao finally stood up and spoke.


    The effect is obvious as soon as you open your mouth. No one dares to talk. They all sit on the table honestly.


    In this life, Mr. Gao and his wife actually gave birth to three sons and a daughter, but the eldest son died soon after he was born.


    Therefore, if Gao Jianguo really counts as the third, Gao Jianjun is actually the second.


    A table of eight immortals can only hold eight people. The old man and his son are two couples, and then two sons and daughter-in-law, a daughter and son-in-law, just eight are a big table.


    Gao Mu arranged a small table for their children. It seems that the treatment standard is poor.


    It''s not.


    They prefer this arrangement and are not more comfortable with adults.


    Besides Gao Mu and Gao Lu, there are only one cousin of the uncle''s family and one sister of the aunt''s family at their table.


    Four people have a table, and there are many dishes. Naturally, they are happy in the delicious food and are happy!


    "Come on, I suggest we go first!"


    Gao Mu held up the drink cup and suggested.


    Adults are adults and children are children. His confrontation with his aunt and uncle just now will not affect the feelings between their children.


    "Come on, cheers!"


    My uncle''s cousin is Gao Feng. He is the oldest. He should have come, but the table is long.


    Gudong, Gudong.


    Their drinks at this table are much more forthright than those on the table. The first one is dry.


    "Eat, eat."


    "Xiao Mu, this is the wild boar meat my mother cooked specially last night. It''s specially reserved for you. Try it quickly."


    Gao Feng himself first came and put a piece in the bowl, and then asked everyone to eat.


    When Gao Mu and his family came, although only grandma was in the kitchen, and the two women, the eldest aunt and aunt, didn''t help in the kitchen, it doesn''t mean that none of their new year dishes were cooked.


    Only when the big dishes were ready and stewed on the charcoal fire, they went out for a walk. Grandma was just preparing some vegetables.


    "Ha ha, I have good feelings. I still remember my hobby, aunt!"


    Gao Mu is also welcome. Here comes a big one.


    "Little sister AI, you eat too."


    Gao Lu took the initiative to clip a piece for her youngest sister.


    She is usually the youngest at home. Today, there is a younger sister here, which makes her feel like a sister in an instant.


    "Thank you, sister Lu."


    Fang Xiaoai is two years younger than Gao Lu. It''s just the first day of this year.


    "Does little sister AI still go to junior high school in the town?"


    Gao Mu ate it, but he didn''t forget to chat.


    It''s more difficult for Chinese people to eat and sleep than to climb Mount Everest. Only when they eat and talk can they have that feeling and the taste of the dishes will be better.


    "Yes, but I changed to the junior high school department."


    Fang Xiaoai talked to Gao Lu before. Gao Mu didn''t care much about the conversation with her parents.


    "How about learning? Are there any difficulties?"


    Now Gao Mu has joined the ranks of good students. Although he is still a few steps away from Xueba, he still has the style of being a senior in front of his sisters.


    "Not bad. It''s just that the conditions of the school are not as good as those of the county. I don''t know if I can get into No. 1 middle school in senior three."


    The so-called poor conditions refer to both soft and hard aspects. The hardware of teaching conditions is not as good as the schools in the county, and the ability of teaching teachers is certainly not as good as the teachers in the county.


    High quality resources are always concentrated in the central cities with concentrated population. As small as a county, good resources must be concentrated in the county where the county government is located.


    To the whole country, these high-quality resources will play in some mega cities such as Beijing, Shanghai, Guangzhou and Shenzhen.


    Aggregation effect.


    Although Fang Xiaoai is young, she has become very old in some aspects.


    Gao Mu is not surprised. Under the influence of his aunt and uncle, it is impossible for his cousin to be immature.


    "There seems to be a gap. In fact, this gap can be ignored. In the end, it depends on your own efforts. As long as you are willing to work hard, you can stand out no matter where you study or what teachers teach. I''m optimistic about Xiaoai you. I believe you can enter No. 1 middle school."


    Gao''s chicken soup, dedicated.


    "Thank you for your encouragement. I will try my best."


    "Come on, let me give you a toast. I wish you the first place in the exam and win the championship every year."


    Gao Feng also raised his drink and encouraged Fang Xiaoai.


    "Cheers!"


    The table of four people drank the feeling of eight people.


    "Brother Feng, I heard from my father that you work in Hangzhou now?"


    Gao Mu turned the topic to Gao Feng.


    "Yes, work for others and be a team leader in the production workshop of a garment factory."


    Gao Mu didn''t have to ask much, but Gao Feng said his situation enthusiastically.


    After graduating from high school, he didn''t go to college and didn''t repeat his studies. First, he went to Guangzhou to work with several peers in the village.


    After several years of tossing and turning, I returned to Hangzhou last year and found a job in a garment factory.


    In just half a year, he worked as the leader of the workshop material group, and his treatment increased accordingly.


    When I returned to the village this year, I became a lot tougher in front of others.


    "Yes, then don''t you have thousands of dollars a month?"


    Gao Mu flatters.


    "Hahaha, seventy-eight, seventy-eight add up to more than a thousand. It''s not high or high."


    Humility is full of pride and self superiority.


    Unexpectedly, Gao Lu took a drink and glanced at him. The corners of her mouth were full of disdain.


    In the past, she would certainly feel good about Gao Feng''s achievements now. The small leader, with a monthly salary of more than 1000, is much better than her peers in the village.


    Just now?


    With Gao muzhuyu in front of her, she didn''t catch a cold at all about these so-called achievements of Gaofeng.


    The monthly salary is more than 1000, that is, hehe.


    Gao Mu secretly stuffed her with a sealed red envelope on New Year''s Eve. There were 1188.


    ¡­¡­


    Children talk about children and adults talk about adults.


    After three rounds of wine, the excitement never stops.


    Unfortunately, the harmonious atmosphere didn''t take long. The front table pushing the cup and asking the lamp began to play a moth again.

 Chapter 103

    "Second brother, your family is so late for the Chinese new year this year. Should you express it?"


    Gao Jianmei pulled the dishes in her bowl, meaning something.


    "What do you mean, three drinks?"


    Gao Jianguo asked puzzled. He was more and more dissatisfied with his sister. The whole family ate for the new year as if they were out for business entertainment.


    I''m used to eating and drinking outside. I can''t imagine how she can get so many entertainment as an ordinary employee in the scenic spot.


    "Three free drinks. You think it''s beautiful. This is the good wine my family bought to honor the old man. Just take this bite and punish you for drinking. Is that a fine wine? Is that a reward for you?"


    Gao Jianmei gave Gao Jianguo a white eye and let him experience it.


    All the people on the Eight Immortals'' table were their own. They knew Gao Jianmei and Gao Jianguo better. They couldn''t help laughing.


    "I can''t say your mouth."


    Gao Jianguo took a depressing bite and began to concentrate on the dishes Zeng Shufang had put in her bowl.


    "Jianmei, your second brother is not as smart as you. Just say it."


    Seeing her husband eat flat, Zeng Shufang came out to make things right.


    "Well, let me be frank. My parents have been taken care of by my eldest brother and sister-in-law all these years. It was agreed that they would contribute and our two families would pay."


    Gao Jianmei and Fang Dajing looked at each other and made quick eye contact.


    "Yes, it was agreed at the beginning. My parents live with my eldest brother''s family. Our two families come and have a look at our parents'' alimony every new year. Our two families have more starting points."


    Gao Jianguo nodded. This is a fact. I don''t know what Gao Jianmei meant when he suddenly mentioned this?


    "The second brother said that he was too busy to come back today. He is so busy during the new year. I think he should make a lot of money?"


    Gao Jianmei once again mentioned Gao Jianguo''s new work and seemed to have a lot of opinions.


    "Just say what you want to say. It''s a family. There''s no need to hide and hesitate."


    Gao Jianguo knocked on the table. Everyone was looking at him and Gao Jianmei. They were very uncomfortable.


    "I don''t know how much alimony my second brother is going to give my parents this year?"


    Gao Jianmei tried her best and finally said her purpose.


    Gao mu, who is chatting with the peak, moved his ears and frowned. This meat play is a little interesting.


    And wait to see what will happen next?


    "Jianmei, your second brother bought a lot of things today. See? They brought all the things in these boxes and bags."


    Mrs. Gao knows the family conditions of her second son. Among the three brothers and sisters, Gao Jianguo is the most stressed.


    Although both husband and wife are in the county, their work is not smooth. Gao Mu and Gao Lu have to study, and they are not well off.


    Both of them are in good health. They say they live in the boss''s house, but they don''t live for nothing. This big house was built by them and now belongs to the boss.


    They can also help cook, grow vegetables, raise pigs, chickens and ducks. In fact, they are good labor forces.


    Otherwise, Gao Feng''s grandson won''t be able to hang out so easily.


    For the alimony of Gao Jianguo and Gao Jianmei, they have not reached the point where they have to care.


    The two elders have been saving the money they have given them over the years, and a large part of it is spent on their grandchildren. They ask themselves that there is no bias against either.


    They both remember this account clearly?


    Gao Jianmei''s conditions are better. He may take more during the Spring Festival. Gao Jianguo''s conditions are worse. He usually takes less, or they don''t care about it.


    "Mom, can you stop being so partial to my second brother? If you and dad are like this, it''s unfair to me and my eldest brother." the two elders have no opinion, which doesn''t mean Gao Jianmei and Gao Jianjun have no opinion: "eldest brother, do you think so?"


    Gao Jianjun sits upright and eats with wine and vegetables. Listening to Gao Jianmei''s response to Gao Jianguo, she agrees without saying anything.


    However, he didn''t expect Gao Jianmei to directly pull him into the water: "cough, cough... This, ha, I think it still depends on the opinions of my parents, but what you said is also reasonable, but the conditions in the second family are really difficult..."


    A handful of slime and is called a soft one without impurities.


    "Hum, I knew you couldn''t tell me why. All right, just be your good man and bad man. I''ll be your sister."


    Gao Jianmei shook her head helplessly. What his big brother is good at is being a good man.


    Mingming secretly hinted that he was unfair, which was also very interesting to Gao Jianguo. When he really understood, he counseled immediately, and no one offended him.


    Gao Mu also wanted to laugh. His uncle belongs to a senior water carrying master. In a word, he took care of three aspects.


    I don''t know if my lobby brother has got a bit of truth. Is he good at carrying water at work.


    Maybe it''s because of the good water end that I became the team leader?


    "Second brother, we are all a family. I say this for the consideration of our parents." Gao Jianmei gives up Gao Jianjun and continues to say to Gao Jianguo: "Da Jing and I have an account with our country. On average, we have to give our parents no less than one or two thousand dollars a year. Second brother, what about you? Have you done that?"


    general!


    After accounting, Gao Jianguo has no confidence at all. In fact, he doesn''t have to count. He certainly doesn''t take as much as Gao Jianmei and his wife.


    To tell the truth, at this point, he was so accused by his sister, in fact, there is nothing to be wronged.


    "Jianmei, your mother and I know that your husband and wife are filial to us. As long as your second brother takes it every year. It''s just that the economic conditions are poor, he may take a little less than you. Your mother and I are in good health. Basically, we can play things by ourselves, so you can do what you can. We don''t care so much."


    Although Mr. Gao''s words are also partial to Gao Jianguo, in order to take care of Gao Jianmei''s mood, it is not as obvious as Mrs. Gao''s.


    "Mom and Dad, you take care of your second brother. I understand that my eldest brother and I didn''t care about it before. But now it''s different. My eldest brother has changed her job. You may not know that people who run long-distance logistics and transportation have made a lot of money. He''s not short of money now, so he should show sincerity and can''t continue to be the same as before?"


    Gao Jianmei is really frank and outspoken. She speaks directly without any tact or concealment.


    see light suddenly.


    Many people in the room suddenly realized that Gao Jianguo understood, and Zeng Shufang also knew a little.


    The old man frowned and looked at each other. They understood more and finally knew why Gao Jianmei had been talking about Gao Jianguo''s job change these days.


    It suddenly dawned on Gao mu. He wanted to understand everything about the problem.


    Gao Jianmei has always been unreasonable and oppressed Gao Jianguo. The reason is not that he takes little money from her over the years, nor does she really have an opinion on the support of the old man and his son.


    Everything, her real purpose, is actually for Gao Jianguo''s present job.


    Think more deeply. Today, she and Fang Dajing seem to have driven a long distance to do logistics for Gao Jianguo.


    Key points: people who run transportation have made a lot of money. I''m afraid this is Gao Jianmei''s real purpose.


    Gao Mu suddenly glanced at Zhang Jing. He even had a guess that the real driving force behind all this was probably his uncle.


    It''s good for ordinary people to think one step at a time, and Fang Dajing is definitely the kind of person who thinks three steps at a time.


    Being good at scheming, calculating and seeing interests that others can''t see is Fang Dajing''s personal symbol.


    However, the so-called success and failure!


    Fang Dajing spent all his mind because he was too calculating. He still didn''t get what he wanted. He still didn''t have the opportunity to transfer to the county. He is still standing still.


    Just because he has more things and people to calculate, there will be more people to guard against him, and even many leaders will be taboo to him.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain. I only live in this mountain.


    As a member of the Bureau, Fang Dajing doesn''t know where the real root lies, and Gao Jianmei is a thick woman, and she doesn''t have the ability to see through the fog.


    Gao Mu guessed eight or nine times.


    In fact, it was basically in his expectation that the Zhonghua cigarette in Fang Dajing''s hand was given to him by a boss engaged in transportation, and the concept of making a fortune in logistics came from this.


    Since he accidentally learned that Gao Jianguo had changed his job and was now running long-distance transportation with others, his mind became active.


    He was unwilling to see Gao Jianguo, whose conditions were worse than him, because transportation improved the economic conditions of his family.


    Over the years, although Gao Jianguo''s conditions are worse than him, he works in the county, and he has been unable to go up and unconvinced.


    If Gao Jianguo surpasses him economically, he will die of depression.


    Therefore, Fang Dajing calculated the plate, thought about the next three steps, and then began to brainwash his wife and let her attack Gao Jianguo during the new year.


    Using Gao Jianmei as a gun is Fang Dajing''s wisdom. After all, she is Gao Jianguo''s sister and the father''s little daughter. She usually speaks at once. No matter how much she says, it won''t cause too much dissatisfaction between the master and Gao Jianguo.


    If he goes directly, the effect will be different. The gain is not worth the loss.


    When everyone silently digested Gao Jianmei''s words, Gao Jianjun suddenly said, "can you really make a lot of money by selling goods? How much money did you make in partnership with others? How much did you make years ago?"


    I''m not a fool. I asked the question directly.


    "Brother, you think too much. Jianmei just said that the boss engaged in transportation may make a fortune. But I''m not. I just drive for people and get only a salary and hard money. My salary now is more than that at the station, but it doesn''t go with making a fortune."


    Wang Weimin is the boss. He makes a lot of money. Of course, he is also taking risks.


    Although the income of long-distance transportation is OK, the corresponding risks are also great. The traffic safety on the road, the safety of goods, the timeliness of time and so on are all in it.


    Sometimes, if you have bad luck, you will not make money or lose money if you run down the goods.


    Running in vain also needs to lose fuel money. It''s not as simple as they think.


    "The second brother is his own brother. There''s no need to hide. He has money to earn from his own brother. Why should outsiders earn it?"


    Gao Jianjun likes carrying water, which doesn''t mean he doesn''t have an idea.


    Gao Jianmei also understood what Gao Jianmei meant. If transportation can really make a lot of money, why doesn''t Gao Jianguo take them together and their brother and sister work together to make money?


    Fat water doesn''t flow into the fields of outsiders!


    "Big brother, three younger sisters, you really think too much. I work for others, not cooperate with others. Where can I have money to be cooperated with others? It will cost a lot of money to buy a truck?"


    Gao Jianguo spread his hands. He is a poor man. He can''t get any extra money except driving.


    I don''t only know who Gao Jianmei was fascinated by. I really think it''s so easy to make money. What makes him headache is that Gao Jianjun even joined the fun.

 Chapter 104

    Gao Jianguo has a headache, Gao Jianjun is unhappy, Gao Jianmei sneers, and Fang Dajing looks on coldly and calculates silently.


    "Second brother, don''t hide any more. Someone told me about your relationship with Wang Weimin. Although you hardly paid, you also have dry shares and dividends at the end of the year. Right?"


    Gao Jianmei continued.


    "San Mei, where did you hear all this? It''s all nonsense?"


    Gao Jianguo finally knows that things are not simple. It seems that there is a misunderstanding between their brothers and sisters.


    He has only an employment relationship with Wang Weimin. Wang Weimin hired him to drive, with basic salary plus kilometer subsidy, plus food and accommodation expenses during driving.


    He has no other money. Wang Weimin''s loss has nothing to do with him. Making big money has nothing to do with him.


    What''s the matter? Even dry stocks come out. Who is he, what background does he have, and why does Wang Weimin give him dry stocks


    Pay year-end dividends?


    He didn''t even dare to daydream like that, and he didn''t know how it came out?


    "The second brother still refuses to admit it?"


    Gao Jianmei smiled coldly.


    "Second brother, it doesn''t matter whether you admit it or not. You don''t care whether you have dry stocks or not. We can''t control how much the year-end dividend is, and we won''t ask you to borrow money." Fang Dajing stopped Gao Jianmei who still had to talk: "in fact, the meaning of big brother and may is very simple, that is to want to cooperate with you."


    "Cooperation?"


    Gao Jianguo was dizzy and confused. He didn''t know what the routine was.


    "Yes, it''s cooperation. We are a family. Can''t we make money together? If you can cooperate with others in transportation, why can''t you cooperate with us? Don''t you feel more at ease?" Fang Dajing began to follow the guidance: "you see, if all three of us make money, not only can we enjoy ourselves, but also can our parents live a better life?"


    The person who looks at one step and thinks about three steps is terrible. Fang Dajing puts out old man Gao unconsciously in a whisper.


    To put pressure on Gao Jianguo is to tell him that if you don''t make money with everyone, you are not only ruthless, but also unfilial.


    Gao Jianguo wants to cry. If such a high hat falls, he can''t afford it.


    But he is really powerless.


    If he really has a cooperative relationship with Wang Weimin, really has a way, has tickets and can engage in transportation by himself, it doesn''t matter to bring Gao Jianjun and Gao Jianmei.


    Who to cooperate with is not cooperation. It is safer, more assured and better to cooperate with your own people.


    It''s just that none of this is true. It''s all rumors from outside?


    "Brother-in-law, you are a person with a position. You are well-informed at ordinary times. What you just said is very reasonable. However, I didn''t speak. I really just drive a car for others. I''m not as good as you think."


    "Parents, eldest brother, sister-in-law, Jianmei, brother-in-law and Jianguo are telling the truth. He just drives to get a dead salary for others. What dry stocks and dividends are rumors that come out of nowhere. They can''t be true."


    Zeng Shufang also realized the seriousness of the problem and quickly helped Gao Jianguo defend. At this time, husband and wife absolutely need to work together.


    "Second sister-in-law, you are a family. Of course, one nose is out of breath." Gao Jianmei blinked slowly and took back the white beads: "you might as well tell you the teacher. Wang Weimin told others himself. Wang Weimin is the partner of second brother, right? Is it interesting for you to keep hiding?"


    A bolt from the blue!


    Gao Jianguo felt that he had been struck by thunder. Wang Weimin said that. How could Wang Weimin say that? Why did he say that? What good would it do him to lie and talk nonsense outside?


    "It''s impossible. How could Lao Wang say this? It''s all unnecessary. He knows better than anyone. It''s impossible to say so outrageous."


    Gao Jianguo raised his voice and shouted hoarsely, which was more unjust than Dou E.


    "Second, it seems that the third sister is right. Your partner really has the foot of Wang Weimin."


    Gao Jianjun''s only doubt about Gao Jianmei and Fang Dajing is gone. The names are accurate. What he said before must be all the facts.


    "Brother, I''m helping Wang Weimin drive, but he and I are not partners?"


    Gao Jianguo is in a hurry. It''s yellow mud. It''s not shit. It''s also shit. The water of the Yellow River can''t be washed clean.


    "Second brother, I can be sure that your partner said these words himself. If I hadn''t verified it, I couldn''t say so!" Gao Jianmei was full of confidence: "if you really don''t want to take our two families, it doesn''t matter. The big deal is to be a poor relative of your family."


    one step back today for two steps forward tomorrow!


    Gao Jianguo''s mind is now a paste. He has 10000 people who can''t figure out why Wang Weimin will say these words outside?


    Of course, Gao Jianguo didn''t know. These words were really said by Wang Weimin. It was just that he put gold on his face and bragged after he was drunk and under the guidance of people with a heart.


    Just want others to think that his little boss is very righteous, first-class and very generous to his old colleagues.


    In fact, after waking up the next day, he was completely broken. Now if Gao Jianguo questions him, he can jump on the table and be anxious with others. Is he crazy?


    How could you say that.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gao Jianguo doesn''t know how to explain. Zeng Shufang also looks anxious and doesn''t know how to help Gao Jianguo explain.


    Gao Jianmei and Gao Jianjun believe wholeheartedly and firmly believe that Gao Jianguo is a partner. How they explain it is useless.


    The most troublesome thing is that looking at the expressions of old man Gao and his wife, they seem to be half convinced and a little convinced.


    "Hey, since the second brother doesn''t want to admit it, the big brother, forget it. Let''s take it as if we didn''t mention it. Come on, let''s have a drink. Let''s take it as if we didn''t say anything just now. Drink and eat."


    Fang Dajing once again retreated for progress, which is more effective than forcing Gao Jianguo to admit.


    "Jianguo..."


    Mr. Gao put down his chopsticks and tapped his fingers on the table.


    "Dad, I really didn''t cheat you. I just drove him. I really didn''t have shares. I''m really not a partner."


    Gao Jianguo wanted to cry. Even old man Gao suspected that he was really sad.


    "Well, eat, eat."


    Mr. Gao sighed gently, took back his hand knocking on the table and picked up chopsticks, but he didn''t know which bowl of food to hold.


    Depressed!


    "I..."


    Gao Jianguo who is bent!


    Zeng Shufang quietly grabbed Gao Jianguo''s hand under the table and used a little force. When Gao Jianguo turned to look at her, she gave him a firm look.


    Even if the whole family doesn''t believe him, he will still be around to give him the most firm support!


    "Hoo." Gao Jianguo often breathed out and whispered in Zeng Shufang''s ear, "thank you!"


    Say thank you to his wife. He is also the first time in the world.


    It''s a strange thing to say thank you between husband and wife, but it''s more than ten million sweet words at this time.


    "Second brother, come on, I''ll give you a toast." Fang Dajing sipped at the corners of his mouth and smiled strangely. It seemed that he had really forgotten the previous things and asked intentionally or unintentionally: "what new year''s goods did second brother bring to his parents today?"


    A suspicion of knowingly asking!


    "Didn''t you see everything just now? Some worthless things are very common."


    "Hey, the things for the new year are almost the same. We also picked up some dry goods that our parents like to eat and bought them clothes." Fang Dajing picked up the wine bottle and filled Gao Jianguo and himself: "so I discussed with Jianmei and left more money for our parents this year. Let them buy what they like and want."


    "We don''t need anything. Don''t buy anything and don''t waste money." grandma ate less and put chopsticks aside long ago: "It''s not easy for you to earn money, and you''re not young at the peak age. It also costs a lot of money to get married. Xiaomu and Xiaolu have to go to college and high school. The expenses are also great. Although Xiaoai is still the first day of junior high school, you should prepare early and save more money."


    Yidatong said that the core is to save money.


    "Mom, to prepare for Xiaoai is to prepare for them, and to honor you is to honor you, which is not the same thing." Gao Jianmei said with a smile: "by the way, second brother, how much money are you going to leave for your parents this year?"


    Gao Jianmei''s voice fell, and her sister-in-law''s arm touched Gao Jianjun. Although the money is for the two old flowers, their family will also benefit from it.


    The more Gao Jianguo gives, the more space they can operate.


    "This is all ready."


    Instead of insisting that he was Wang Weimin''s partner, Gao Jianguo was a little more comfortable and took out a big red envelope from his coat pocket.


    Before Gao Jianguo gave the red envelope to old man Gao, Gao Jianmei cut off her beard and opened it on the spot.


    Although this practice is uncomfortable, Gao Jianguo is not very dissatisfied. After all, he also wants to announce how much money there is.


    "A thousand dollars?"


    "Well, I just changed my job this year. Although it''s not what you said, the conditions are better than before, so I''ll take more this time."


    A few years ago, Gao Jianguo mainly took things, and the money never exceeded 500.


    His salary is higher this year, and Zeng Shufang also has a stable income, so he not only takes more things than in previous years, but also gives more cash to the two elders.


    For 1000, Gao Jianguo and Zeng Shufang discussed it and thought it was more reasonable, and they could bear it.


    I also think my parents will be happy, and the other two families will be surprised to have nothing to say.


    However!


    "Yi, isn''t it? Second brother, you give a thousand dollars? With your current conditions, you only take a thousand dollars?"


    Gao Jianmei''s irony is very harsh.


    "Ah!"


    Gao Jianguo and Zeng Shufang are confused again. What do you mean, a thousand is still less, double that of last year.


    It was because we had taken less in the past and the conditions were slightly better this year that we doubled our teeth from 500 to 1000.


    Moreover, Gao Jianmei''s words, both inside and outside, clearly pointed to Gao Jianguo''s partnership to make a lot of money. This threshold seems to be really unbearable.


    "That''s enough." old man Gao''s face turned black and asked Gao Jianmei for a red envelope bag: "a thousand yuan is enough. There''s no need to take so much."


    "But it''s not Dad. Da Jing and I gave you two thousand yuan. They only gave one thousand. It''s too stingy."


    Gao Jianmei was very unconvinced and deliberately pointed out the amount they gave.


    Gao Jianguo was also surprised that Gao Jianmei was basically around 800 in their later years. How could they turn faster than him this year, from 800 to 2000.


    He really had to obey.


    Gao Jianguo naturally doesn''t know that Gao Jianmei and Fang Dajing are so generous and heroic. In fact, they are still giving him a cover.


    We are still focusing on Gao Jianguo''s transportation and making a lot of money.


    Gao mu, who has been observing silently and listening quietly, has insight into everything. At this time, he stands up, carries a drink and walks to the front desk.


    "Dad, you made a mistake!"

 Chapter 105

    (new books on the shelves, for collection, recommendation and monthly tickets!)


    Gao mu, who came to the front table, first carried a drink and said to his grandparents: "Grandpa and grandma, let me toast you. I wish you a happy new year and good health."


    "Good, good, little shepherd."


    Gao Mu''s blessing made the two old people very happy.


    "Uncle and aunt, I also respect you. I also wish you good health and all the best."


    "Xiaomu is really getting bigger and more handsome. Your great aunt and I wish you a high school entrance examination this year."


    Gao Jianjun smiled and touched Gao Mu and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Thank you, uncle and aunt. I won''t let you down." Gao Mu answered confidently. Then he smiled at Gao Jianmei and Fang Dajing with a third glass of wine left. "Aunt, aunt, I''ll give you a toast too. I wish my aunt more and more bright and smooth career."


    "Well, thank you, thank you."


    Obviously, it is a very auspicious and auspicious word, but it sounds very harsh to Fang Dajing.


    Smooth sailing, his career is very smooth, smooth as a mirror, without any waves.


    "By the way, Dad, did you drink too much? How did you give grandpa the money for my college?"


    Gao Mu stood beside Gao Jianguo, and a hand was quietly pressed on his shoulder.


    "Well... What?"


    Gao Jianguo was ignorant all night. Now even Gao Mu''s words made him dizzy.


    "Isn''t the red envelope you gave grandpa and grandma here? You said you wanted me to give it to Grandpa and grandma and surprise them. How can you forget all the old wine as soon as you drink it."


    Gao Mu said as he took out a thick envelope from his clothes bag and handed it to old man Gao.


    "Grandpa, grandma. My father''s good wine. You''d better take care of it. It''s too late. Look, such an important thing can be confused. If you''re confused, you''ll be confused. It''s also a misunderstanding between your sister-in-law and your father-in-law. It''s bad luck. Little uncle, don''t you think so?"


    While Gao Mu left the envelope to old man Gao, he conveniently took back the red envelope containing 1000 yuan and stuffed it into his pocket.


    Looking at Gao mu, who smiled and deliberately named him, Fang was on pins and needles with great respect.


    Misunderstanding, he misunderstood!


    I didn''t notice before. Today I found out how Gao mu can always get stuck at the point like his nemesis.


    Gao Jianguo is depressed, like Dajing. He didn''t drink much?


    Subconsciously, Zeng Shufang and I looked at each other and saw a shock in each other''s eyes. They didn''t know what their son was going to do.


    In her trust in Gao mu, Zeng Shufang grabbed Gao Jianguo''s hand again, shook her head gently and asked him not to speak.


    Pretend to be deaf and dumb and watch Gao Mu''s performance.


    "Xiao Mu, have you made a mistake? Why are there so many?"


    Old man Gao looked at the pile of money in the envelope in shock and opened his mouth in surprise.


    He didn''t think Gao Jianguo was confused when he drank too much wine. Instead, he believed that Gao Mu had made a mistake.


    "No! My father gave me the money on his way here. He said that he always owes you less than my sister-in-law''s family in recent years. The family''s conditions are better this year and will be better in the future, so take more money at one time and show filial respect to the two elders. In my opinion, the money is not much. You can use it as pocket money and buy whatever you want. When you are old, you owe it No one can owe himself. "


    Gao Mu''s tone was very big. It was like his voice in front of Gao Jianguo and Zeng Shufang after he twisted his feet at the sports meeting.


    What we want is this effect. Gao Jianguo''s honesty doesn''t mean he will swallow it.


    Biser, who is afraid of who!


    "Dad, how much money is there in the envelope? Look at your exaggerated expression?"


    Gao Jianmei thinks that the performance of Mr. Gao and his wife is a little too much. Can they be more than them?


    When I gave them money, I didn''t see this expression!


    "Hum, look for yourself!"


    Mr. Gao threw the envelope in front of Gao Jianmei, looked up and said to Gao Jianguo, "Jianguo, your mother and I know what you think. We can''t take the money. Isn''t that how money is used?"


    "Your father is right. Xiaomu and Xiaolu need more money. Even if you make some money, you still have to be careful."


    Seeing the money in the envelope, Mr. Gao and his wife now fully believe Gao Jianmei''s words and think that Gao Jianguo is engaged in transportation with others, and really made a lot of money.


    With such a big shot, the money earned is at least several times. I really can''t imagine Gao Jianguo''s sudden ability.


    Gao Jianguo continued to be confused. He didn''t know how much money was in the envelope given by Gao mu, let alone where Gao Mu''s money came from.


    Oh, keep pretending to be deaf and dumb!


    With a giggle, he answered the questions of old man Gao and his wife.


    "Shit!"


    After opening the envelope and seeing the money inside, Fang Dajing and Gao Jianmei were not calm immediately. Fang Dajing even shouted a word that should not be spit out of his mouth.


    It''s really exciting. Although it''s not counted, judging from the thickness, it won''t be less than 50.


    Fifty brand-new 100 yuan, that is to say, this pile of money is no less than 5000 yuan.


    In 2000, he and Gao Jianmei had already clenched their teeth and spent half a year on their savings. They originally wanted to stimulate Gao Jianguo.


    I didn''t know that I was stimulated at last, and my neck was ferocious.


    On one side, Gao Jianmei counted the money in disbelief and made anti-counterfeiting confirmation for each one.


    She would rather believe that it was a pile of counterfeit money than that Gao Jianguo could come up with so much money?


    She believes that Gao Jianguo has made a lot of money, but she doesn''t believe that he will take out so much money, because correspondingly, Gao Jianguo has made more money.


    Obviously Gao Jianguo made a lot of money. She should be happy, but she couldn''t laugh.


    On the other side, Gao Jianjun and Gao Jianguo stood up when they saw the thick pile of money in Gao Jianmei''s hand. The expressions of the two brothers were the same.


    He looked shocked and didn''t believe it at all.


    Big aunt and Zeng Shufang also opened their mouths in surprise. It''s incredible.


    On the other table, Gao Feng was also surprised. If so, it''s almost half a year''s salary, isn''t it?


    Fang Xiaoai doesn''t feel much about money. She is most calm and still eats her favorite dishes.


    The most relaxed expression is Gao Lu, who is not surprised that Gao mu can take out so much money.


    Boss Gao doesn''t call for nothing. Her brother should make more money than that.


    "How much?"


    Gao Jianjun asked excitedly.


    "Five thousand three."


    Gao Jianmei replied numbly.


    "Hoo!"


    Gao Jianjun sat down and breathed.


    Although it was more than 5000 yuan, he didn''t have to see the steamed stuffed bun. What stimulated him was that Gao Jianguo would give so much money to the old man at one time.


    "Second, what else do you have to say now? Do you want to continue to say that you have no shares, no dividends, and no partners?"


    Gao Jianjun was almost roaring with excitement. As for why Gao Jianguo resolutely denied that he didn''t make money and took out so much money to prove it, he wouldn''t consider it at all.


    Gao Jianguo didn''t know what was going on. He had already started a meeting in his mind. Where was he in the mood to answer Gao Jianjun''s questions.


    A pair of confused eyes mixed with annoyance stared at Gao mu.


    As the initiator, Gao Mu smiled calmly and said, "Dad, I think, since your uncle and sister-in-law already know, you don''t continue to hide it. Continue to surprise them and be careful to turn them into shock."


    Father and son still have some heart to heart. Gao Mu''s eyes have been communicating with Gao Jianguo.


    Take it easy and explain later.


    "This 5300 yuan is my father''s and my mother''s filial piety to my grandparents. It can also make up for the lack of care for them over the years. My father said that in the future, the pocket money given to my grandparents will not be less than 5000 every year."


    Suddenly, he didn''t have time to pass the money first, and 300 heads naturally stayed.


    Fortunately, at this time, we will not pay attention to such a fine place.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Gao Mu didn''t breathe when he talked big. Gao Jianguo coughed and almost coughed out his heart, liver and lungs.


    Five thousand yuan a year, not less than that. Do you want him to sell his kidney?


    Gao Mu smiled at his father. He couldn''t help it. Suddenly, he suddenly thought of something and wanted to support his father. Naturally, he jumped out without discussion.


    What he said from his point of view is bound to surprise others. Where is this? There will be a greater scare waiting for them in a moment.


    "Hum, the second brother''s family is really rich."


    Gao Jianmei said sour.


    She was not happy because Gao Jianguo paid more and she could pay less. Instead, she felt that she would be pressed by Gao Jianguo from now on.


    For so many years, she has been riding on her second brother. Suddenly, it must be unwilling and uncomfortable.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. It''s just five thousand yuan. You can take it out easily in the future."


    "We don''t have that ability."


    If you can take out five thousand hard, it can only be hehe.


    "Hehe, what I said is true. Didn''t you and your uncle and uncle just say that my father really partnered with Uncle Wang to make money in transportation? Do you know why my father always denied it?"


    Gao Mu asked with a smile.


    "What else can it be? Don''t want to take us to make money?"


    Gao Jianmei was so rude that she almost said that Gao Jianguo had no conscience.


    "I..."


    Gao Jianguo can only bite his teeth and swallow them in his stomach. He is really wronged!


    "Wrong, you are all wrong. My father denied it because he did not partner with Uncle Wang and did not pay dividends to him."


    Gao Mu continued.


    "Fart."


    Not only Fang Dajing was rude, but even Gao Jianjun shouted excitedly. Gao Jianmei''s throat moved and choked back a word he didn''t know.


    "Uncle, little uncle, that''s not good. Everyone is still sitting at dinner. It''s not good for you to rush to feed."


    For the sake of his elders, Gao Mu said very literary and artistic.


    "If there were no shares and no dividends, how could your father take out so much money at one time?"


    Gao Jianmei thinks she has caught the loophole in Gao Mu''s words.


    "Of course, my father made the money by doing transportation. Of course, he didn''t make the money by running transportation with Wang Weimin, but by himself."


    Gao Mu''s self contradictory words made the people present dizzy and couldn''t figure out their ideas at once.


    "How on earth did I make it? Say it."


    Dizzy Gao Jianguo asked an incredible question.


    But the truth is, he really doesn''t know how he made the money. He''s also curious!


    "While helping Uncle Wang run a long distance, you know a lot of factory owners and car owners. This is your commission to help them introduce business."


    Gao Mu''s answer was more cow and directly told Gao Jianguo how he made money.


    Two father and son are great talents.


    "Remember when I said I was afraid of surprises becoming frightening? In fact, my father won''t partner with others at all, because he has been preparing to partner with his uncle and sister-in-law. Our family has taken shares in establishing a logistics company. We all work together on transportation to make a lot of money and make a lot of money."


    After a lap, everything returned to the origin.

 Chapter 106

    Transport together and make a fortune together.


    The moment my dream came true, I suddenly felt unreal.


    Tossing and turning, constantly oppressing Gao Jianguo and constantly questioning him, isn''t that the purpose?


    But when Gao Mu spoke instead of Gao Jianguo, Gao Jianmei, Fang Dajing and Gao Jianjun were confused again.


    Can this be true?


    Is it really possible?


    More confused, Gao Jianguo opened his mouth and shouted after a long time: "Xiao Mu..."


    He said that he earned the five thousand yuan. Gao Jianguo has exhausted all his self understanding to comfort himself. Now Gao Mu promised Gao Jianmei that they would engage in transportation and make money together. He really can''t find anything that can understand himself.


    Gao Mu''s words didn''t break his heart. He was strong enough.


    He wanted to ask clearly, but he didn''t know where to start. There was an amount on the scene that was not suitable for him to ask.


    It can be said that Gao Mu is fooling around. Looking at the self-confidence in his eyes, he doesn''t look like him at all.


    Anyway, since Gao Mu straightened out his attitude, he seems to be a new Gao mu in Gao Jianguo''s eyes. It seems that he has never been controlled by him again.


    "Dad, although the time is not right, my sister-in-law has put forward it. You can advance the plan. There are some small problems. Let''s discuss them again in the evening."


    It''s like Gao Jianmei doesn''t want Gao Jianguo to be despised. Gao Mu hurriedly takes out the money in which envelope and doesn''t prepare anything,


    In fact, Gao Mu was not prepared to make this suggestion, which was his only thought for a while.


    In his business planning, logistics and freight transportation had a place. Since Gao Jianmei misunderstood Gao Jianguo and wanted to take some oil and water from Gao Jianguo, Gao Mu pushed the boat along the water and made the plan in advance.


    It can not only satisfy Gao Jianjun and Gao Jianmei, but also help Gao Jianguo carry through this misunderstanding that cannot be explained clearly. Why not?


    Although Gao Jianjun is respected by the United States, and even Gao Jianjun is selfish, he is basically self-centered when looking at things and considering problems.


    But there is a saying that Gao Mu thinks there is a little truth. Partnership with others is partnership, and partnership with his own people is also partnership. There can also be a moral that fat water does not flow to outsiders'' fields. Why not?


    Gao Mu is destined to stand high in the future. It is impossible for his relatives and friends to take care of him.


    It is expected that they will make some demons at that time. It is better to give him a piece of good meat now, so that the Gao family can slowly know runshan from now on, and there will be less gossip and unnecessary trouble in the future.


    Of course, this is from their point of view.


    From the perspective of old man Gao and his son, they naturally hope that everyone in the Gao family can live a good life.


    Compared with the war years, serious natural disasters and social unrest, their life is now countless times better than before.


    But who doesn''t want to go up when there are better days?


    Shangwu village is a large village in the surrounding area. There are many young people working outside the village. In recent years, many people have made money outside and rebuilt new houses.


    The Gao family is cared for by Gao Jianguo in the county and Fang Dajing and Gao Jianmei with better working conditions, but the overall conditions of the family are in Shangwu village, that is, medium.


    They also have catch-up goals and comparison objects. Therefore, Gao Jianmei and Gao Jianjun said that Gao Jianguo and others had made a lot of money. They were a little excited. Their ideas were similar to Gao Jianjun and Gao Jianmei. They hoped that Gao Jianguo could take their brothers and sisters together.


    It''s just that Gao Jianguo has not admitted it and has been denying it, which makes them disappointed.


    Gao Mu said this plan in order not to disappoint the two elders. He hoped that they would be happy all the time, rather than worrying about such a small thing in his opinion.


    Living a long life and smiling is not only his expectation for them, but also his goal to achieve. How can he surpass his previous life.


    Similarly, Gao Mu came up with such a plan in his name without consulting Gao Jianguo. The biggest reason is Gao Jianguo.


    First of all, Gao Mu doesn''t want this unexplained partnership to seriously affect the family relationship between Gao Jianguo and his brothers and sisters.


    Since you can''t explain clearly, don''t explain. Take advantage of the trend and change the track of things.


    Don''t you want to cooperate in partnership? Let''s give you this opportunity.


    Secondly, to come up with such a plan in the name of Gao Jianguo is also to reshape Gao Jianguo''s position in the Gao family.


    The Gao family is not a big family in Shangwu village. Old man Gao is the only one in his generation. In this family, the authority must be old man.


    beyond all doubt.


    However, in Gao Jianguo''s generation, there is no saying at present, but Gao Jianguo has the smallest voice among the three brothers and sisters because of his poor conditions.


    Gao Mu now wants to help him get back the right to speak. First, Gao Jianguo is his Lao Tzu. If his son doesn''t help Lao Tzu, should he help others?


    In addition, with the rise of high animal husbandry, the Gao family must be attached to him. At this time, he needs Gao Jianguo to control the Gao family.


    Gao Mu doesn''t want a Gao family to trip him up. He doesn''t want the Gao family to become a big trouble.


    It is better to support Gao Jianguo now and establish his necessary image than to suddenly let him bear the burden in the future.


    It''s natural.


    Of course, another more important reason is that Gao Mu himself is thinking about how to make Gao Jianguo avoid the car accident in his previous life.


    Leaving Wang for the people is the best way, but leaving is simple. It is not so easy for Gao Jianguo to leave willingly.


    Today, Gao Jianmei''s persecution just gives Gao mu the most appropriate reason.


    Leaving Wang Weimin and setting up their own logistics and transportation company, the elderly are happy, brothers and sisters are happy, and they can make more money as their own boss.


    If Gao Jianguo can''t make the right choice, it''s really speechless.


    Gao Jianguo is really speechless. Where does he know what plan? He has a shit plan.


    But when it came to this point, Gao Mu did not dare to refute it willfully.


    Can only bite, insist, but cooperate.


    "Hey, just say it. Anyway, it''s a family and it''s necessary to communicate sooner or later. The plan is not mature. If you say it now, I don''t know how to do it. It''s up to you later?"


    Gao Jianguo is not stupid. He picked himself out in a few words. He doesn''t know anything. Let Gao Mu say everything and ask Gao Mu if he doesn''t understand.


    With a smile, Gao Mu also breathed a sigh. If Gao Jianguo can cooperate in this way, everything will be OK.


    His next play will definitely be more comfortable.


    "Xiao Mu, can you tell me more about it?"


    Gao Jianjun asked expectantly.


    With Gao Jianguo''s explanation, everyone''s eyes focused on Gao mu, and all the bowls, chopsticks and wine cups at hand were pushed to a higher edge.


    At this moment, who else is in the mood to eat and drink, even Lazar should hold it for a while.


    Listening first is respect, and listening carefully is the right way.


    "Specifically, to what extent do you want to be specific?"


    Gao Mu asked, but he was just procrastinating. In his mind, he was actually responding quickly and organizing language quickly.


    "Since it is said that we are going to be partners, how can we be partners? Are there any goals, routes and annual plans after the partnership?"


    People sitting in the office are just different. Fang Dajing asked a "stereotyped" question.


    "Do you want to know this?" Gao Mu nodded, then shook his head: "sorry, I haven''t thought about it yet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The mouth of the table was open and didn''t know how to answer.


    "However, I think the most realistic problem now is to buy a car. My father can drive and find a helper, but without a car, everything is impossible. Buying a car involves money. So I want to ask my uncle and sister-in-law, how much money are you going to spend to cooperate?"


    Let''s not talk about the future scale of the logistics team, just now. If you want to make money in transportation, at least have a car in your hand?


    Can''t shoulder against hand?


    "This..."


    Gao Jianmei and Fang Dajing looked at each other and were stunned. They just wanted to make money to eat meat with Gao Jianguo. They didn''t think they had to pay for meat first.


    Empty talk can''t be turned into a car, and now there are no trucks more than 100000 or 200000 on the market, which can''t be bought at all.


    Such a large sum of money is different from biting your teeth and taking out thousands of dollars to honor the old man.


    Even if the average score of the three is tens of thousands, they can''t take out even if they bite all their teeth?


    Suddenly, Gao Jianjun suddenly realized that what they had thought was too beautiful and too simple.


    I only see that others can make money in logistics transportation, but I haven''t considered that if I want to enter this industry to make money, at least I need to have a car.


    When you think about it, the so-called money doesn''t seem to make money. Maybe you''ve been making money to buy a car all your life.


    The dream suddenly died.


    Gao Jianguo''s eyes are the brightest. He took a deep look at Gao mu. He really deserves to be his own son. Was he waiting for everyone here?


    If you want to partner in transportation, pay for a car!


    No money, no car, no cooperation, no partnership, no money, ha ha


    High, really high.


    at large the better to apprehend him!


    This is much better than his previous hard disagreement and black faced denial, and the effect is much better.


    Gao Jianguo thinks that Gao Mu did all this on purpose, deliberately promised them, and then threw out the problems along the topic.


    If you want to make money in partnership, take the money from cooperation. If you don''t have money, how to start the project and how to make more money.


    No, if they can''t take it out, it''s not his disagreement with Gao Jianguo, but their own problem.


    He will not believe that Gao Jianmei and Gao Jianjun can come up with so much money and dare to come up with so much money.


    The risks in this must be considered. No one dares to have a 100% guarantee that they can only make no loss.


    beat a retreat in the face of difficulties.


    Gao Jianguo seems to have seen the scene of Gao Jianjun and Gao Jianmei giving up on their own initiative. Then he can safely drive for Wang Weimin and strive to earn money to support his family.


    "OK, I see. My uncle and sister-in-law may not be able to pay so much for the car at once. Then I have a little suggestion here to see if you agree or not."


    Such a response was entirely expected by Gao mu.


    Every line is like a mountain. They are typical of seeing thieves eat meat and can''t see thieves beaten.


    Jealous of others making money, I think I can make it myself. I don''t know that I can realize it only after I go in. The future is long, the road is tortuous and full of thorns.


    "Xiao Mu, you say."


    Gao Jianjun''s voice was obviously lower and more mournful than just now.


    "My father has the route and relationship resources to pull goods. Since you can''t get so much money at once, our family can pay all the money to buy a car..."


    Gao Mu said faintly, but it was like lightning under everyone''s head.

 Chapter 107

    "Xiaomu, where does our family get so much money?"


    Gao Jianguo stood up in a panic, and the chairs fell out straight.


    "Xiao Mu, where did you get so much money?"


    Gao Jianmei also asked in surprise. Her words were not different from Gao Jianguo, but the meaning was different.


    One was surprised that he couldn''t get so much money at all, and the other was surprised that he could get so much money.


    "No money! Borrow!"


    Understatement, relaxed and unusual, it''s like asking someone to borrow two dollars.


    "Borrow, borrow, borrow. It''s simple. Who will lend you so much money if you ask?"


    Gao Jianguo finally couldn''t control his emotions and broke out.


    Staring at Gao Mu angrily, he was about to die of anger.


    It turned out that things were not what he imagined. It turned out that Gao Mu was not hard to get. Everything he said was true.


    What''s more, they don''t need others to pay. They can borrow money to buy a car.


    Is this your own son?


    This is crazy, this is pit father!


    "Dad, it seems that you have drunk too much and are beginning to get confused." Gao Mu smiled and walked to Gao Jianguo, straightened the chair on the ground and waved to Gao Lu: "little sister, help dad sit in the room and make him some strong tea to sober him up."


    "OK!" Gao Lu jumped to Gao Jianguo, held his arm and took him to leave the front table: "Dad, since you let my brother say, you don''t care. Let my brother worry about these things. Let''s go and I''ll help you watch TV."


    She knows the most about Gao Mu and is the only one who doesn''t doubt Gao Mu and believes that he can borrow money.


    "If I don''t go, don''t follow me."


    Gao Jianguo is not willing to leave. If he doesn''t stare, who knows what earth shaking words Gao Mu will say.


    "Jianguo, let''s go. I''ll go with you to the room." with Gao Mu''s help, Zeng Shufang reluctantly joined the persuasion team and whispered in Gao Jianguo''s ear, "it''s better if you''re not present. If Xiao Mu can''t do it, you can''t admit it. In the end, it''s ok if you can''t borrow the money. If you''re here, what should you do if you force you to make a statement?"


    That makes sense.


    Gao Jianguo took a suspicious look at Gao mu, and finally followed Zeng Shufang to the next room to have a rest.


    "Hey, I really don''t know what to say about my father''s drinking capacity. On the surface, I look sober. In fact, I''m a little confused when I drink it. I forget what I said in a moment."


    Gao Mu looked at Gao Jianguo''s back and said to himself deliberately.


    "Your father was like this before he got married. He was addicted to alcohol and light. People don''t know how to evaluate him."


    Gao Jianmei followed Gao''s words, and also make complaints about Gao Jian. She was very good at daily Tucao.


    "Hahaha, it doesn''t matter. Grandpa and grandma, are you going to have a rest or continue to chat with your uncle and sister-in-law."


    Gao Jianguo and Zeng Shufang left, and Gao Mu sat down.


    "We didn''t rest so early. Go on."


    Mr. Gao is hale and hearty and is very interested in the topic that Mr. Gao has just started.


    At this time, after the youngest Fang Xiaoai said hello to Gao Jianmei, she also ran to accompany Gao Lu to whisper about girls.


    "OK, I''ll go on." Gao Mu pulled the chair beside him and signaled that he came to the peak of the main table and sat beside him: "you don''t have to worry about the money for buying a car. Now there is a practice called car installment purchase. For example, for a car of 200000, you only need to take out 30%, that is, 60000 or 70000. The remaining money can be repaid in installments every month."


    "I know by installments." Gao Jianmei nodded. "Xiaomu means to buy a car and use the money earned every month to pay for the rest of the car."


    "My sister-in-law is right. That''s what I mean. Maybe at first, we can''t make money because we have to repay the car loan, but as long as the car loan is paid off, the money transferred is net profit.


    Gao Mu deliberately played down the risks and tried his best to make everyone stop worrying about money.


    He is afraid to slip his tongue and won''t come back.


    "Xiao Mu, uncle, although I don''t know as much as you do, I know there will be no pie in the sky. Installment payments also need interest?" Gao Jianjun asked anxiously, "plus the borrowed money, you also need interest. With so much money, can you guarantee that you can earn enough money every month?"


    "Uncle''s worry is very reasonable." Gao Mu nodded: "However, I am confident. In recent years, the country''s economy has developed rapidly, and there is a great demand for logistics and transportation. Moreover, our country is still actively negotiating to join the world trade organization. Once we join, the country''s foreign trade economy will develop by leaps and bounds. All this is inseparable from logistics. There is really a lot of room for development."


    "We may only have one car at the beginning, but slowly we will have the second and third. Then we will set up our own team and even the transportation company. So we should have confidence."


    At first, they forced Gao Jianguo, but now Gao Mu is cheering them up and describing the bright prospects and money prospects in the future.


    "Is it really so good?"


    Even Zhang Jing was skeptical. He didn''t dare to imagine these. He just wanted to do some transportation business to earn some freight, which can also be regarded as additional income beyond work salary.


    The team, the company, he didn''t think so far, and he didn''t want to be so big.


    However, it is not too late to dream like this.


    "Believe me, it will be better than I said."


    Gao Mu nodded heavily.


    "Xiao Mu, I didn''t pour cold water on you. I want to ask you, even if you bought a car, have you thought about how to contact business?"


    Gao Feng asked with a smile.


    The idea is beautiful, but the reality may not be as expected.


    Gao Mu believes that the national economy has developed rapidly in recent years and foreign trade will develop faster in the future, because the production track and output of their garment factories can confirm these.


    However, money is not what you want to earn. Even if it is a fast-growing industry and an industry that makes money well, some people earn and others lose.


    "My cousin is worthy of being a leader in the factory. He has unique views on problems." Gao Mu praised him a little, and then continued: "when I had this idea, my father considered this problem. All you see is that he drives Uncle Wang. In fact, he is also observing the whole market, and the market opportunity is greater."


    "Well, really? Listen to you, uncle already has a way?"


    The scene suddenly became the communication between Gao Mu and Gao Feng, and other elders became listeners.


    "Of course, you were at that table just now. Maybe you didn''t hear what I said before." Gao Mu pointed to the envelope containing 5300 yuan that had returned to master Gao: "These, the money in this is the intermediary fee my father earned by introducing business to others and connecting shippers and car owners. How about making so much in a few months and just helping others introduce business. What if we have our own car and do it all by ourselves?"


    Gao Mu asked everyone with a smile.


    "Oh!" Gao Jianmei''s eyes were about to burst out and said excitedly, "that will make more money. Ten times is 50000, and a hundred times is 500000."


    Geese!


    I dare say that ten times and a hundred times have come out. Why not say a thousand times and a million times? Isn''t it good to send you directly to the millionaire class?


    However, it is good to rekindle confidence. Gao Mu will not refute it. He likes encouraging education.


    "Is it that simple?"


    Gao Feng is still calm. Of course, the most important thing is that he doesn''t want Gao Mu''s limelight to overwhelm him.


    "It''s definitely not that simple." Gao Mu said, "of course, it won''t be very bad, because my father''s market is centered on Yiwu Commodity City and radiates the surrounding freight routes. You may not imagine how large the market scale and freight demand of Yiwu are. Let''s say, Yiwu is made, and all countries come."


    "Yiwu?"


    Gao Feng''s eyebrows became compact. He had never been to Yiwu, but many things in their garment factory, such as buttons, zippers and other small objects, were purchased in Yiwu.


    Sometimes the buyers in the factory talk about Yiwu and know that it is a magical place. Although the scale of the city is small, the scale of commodity production and sales is very terrible.


    If Gao Jianguo can really stand a firm foothold in this place, he will not lack logistics supply.


    "Yiwu!"


    Fang Dajing''s eyebrows burst out with joy. He once followed the investigation team in Yiwu to investigate the commodity market there and had a great understanding of the late night achievements there.


    I didn''t expect that the second brother of Gao, who is usually silent, should have such ability and be so familiar with activities in this place.


    This silent skill really gave him the urgency to understand him again.


    "Yes, it''s Yiwu."


    Gao Mu nodded heavily. If this matter is settled, my father will run to the freight market around Yiwu for a long time. Maybe soon, we will need a second car.


    It was Gao Mu''s move to get Gao Jianguo to Yiwu.


    It is not only because Yiwu has a developed freight market, great demand and broad development potential and space.


    Moreover, because he has certain contacts in Yiwu, like sister Deng''s factory freight, Gao mu can find a way to take a share.


    If we expand the surrounding areas and introduce the logistics business of other factories, a car in Gao Jianguo''s hand will not be enough.


    The most important thing is that there is Shangguan mintao in Yiwu. She helps take care of him. Gao Mu believes that even if he is not around Gao Jianguo, Gao Jianguo''s logistics business will develop safely.


    Don''t underestimate the logistics business of cargo transportation. The interests involved are also complex. There are too many forces mixed in it, and many individual car owners often have to endure the squeeze.


    Sometimes the money earned from pulling goods is not enough to pay some site protection fees.


    However, with Shangguan mintao, Gao mu can ignore all this. Gao Jianguo can only develop his own freight business.


    "Xiao Mu, talk about cooperation. How can you cooperate if you don''t pay?"


    Gao Jianmei has regained her previous passion and deeply believes that the logistics around Yiwu is worth doing and is likely to make a lot of money.


    "This one is also simple. My father will do the work when the money comes out of our family. You can just take the dry shares. If you count it as 100% of the shares, your uncle''s family will be divided into 10%, my aunt''s family will be divided into 10%, our family will be divided into 50%, and 10% will be reserved to manage some relations. The last 20% is reserved for grandparents, that is to say, you don''t need to take extra money for the starting expenses of grandparents in the future It''s too late. "


    Twenty percent of the shares are left to Mr. Gao and his son. It doesn''t look much now. When the scale is expanded in the future, it is also a terrible huge sum of money. It''s more than enough to give them old-age care.


    "Ten percent is ten percent. If you calculate 200000 for a car, it''s twenty thousand."


    Gao Jianmei whispered that she didn''t have to pay a penny, at least 20000. She wouldn''t refuse such a good thing.


    As for the two old people taking 20% for the elderly, she has no opinion.


    In other words, the parents'' pension is contracted by Gao Jianguo''s family alone, so she won''t oppose foolishly. She must hold her hands high.


    Gao Jianjun and his wife also discussed in a low voice. They didn''t think there was anything bad in it. It was similar to Gao Jianmei''s idea. They got 10% of the shares in vain and didn''t need to spend on their parents.


    It''s a great thing. Naturally, it''s a nod.


    Moreover, if the two old people die, the shares will be divided equally among the three as a legacy.


    Fang Dajing kept running his brain and felt that it was a good thing to benefit without harm.


    But: "Xiaomu, if we expand production in the future, will the proportion still be the same?"


    "The same remains unchanged. For example, you still don''t need to pay for the second car. If you set up a transportation company in the future, 10% you hold will be converted into shares of the company."

 Chapter 108

    It''s all good. I can''t find any bad, and I can''t find a reason not to agree.


    "OK, your sister-in-law and I agreed."


    Magnify and slap the table. This good thing must be determined on the spot. It''s not safe to spend the night.


    "We have no problem."


    Gao Jianjun also nodded. Without paying a penny, he could get a tenth of a car for nothing. Why not.


    Gaofeng glanced at Gao Jianjun, his mouth moved, and finally he didn''t speak.


    Think further, he is also the ultimate beneficiary.


    "Well, since everyone has no opinion, let''s settle the matter. After the new year, I''ll manage it well, and then issue a document in black and white."


    At this time, even if Gao Mu accidentally said his rational thinking, others will not feel anything. They are used to Gao Mu''s leading speech.


    "Xiao Mu, is that what your parents mean?"


    Mr. Gao got 20%, but they were not as excited and happy as Gao Jianjun and Gao Jianmei.


    "Yes, don''t worry, Grandpa. The general meaning won''t deviate."


    Gao Mu said so. He knew that he would have a bigger battle in the future. He had to convince Gao Jianguo.


    Gao Jianguo would only agree to such an obvious defeat and a seemingly invincible defeat.


    However, he has a killer mace and Gao Lu can help, so he is still confident that he can handle Gao Jianguo.


    "But it''s too bad for your family to do so."


    The wrinkles on Mr. Gao''s face are very deep, and there are many senile spots.


    Not only do you suffer losses in real money, but you also have to bear a lot of risks, such as the risk of borrowing money, the risk of buying a car by installment, and the business risk after buying a car.


    The pressure of Gao Jianguo can be imagined. He really didn''t feel that his little son was capable of carrying such a heavy burden.


    Isn''t he a man of this ability?


    "Grandpa and grandma, don''t worry. We have a lot of money, but we also have a lot of shares!" Gao Mu secretly changed his concept: "Don''t worry. Do you know why I left 10% of the shares to others? This 10% is a magic weapon to ensure that the other 90% of us make money. As for you and grandma, just enjoy happiness in the future. Let our younger generation do the copper smell of making money. Brother, don''t you think so?"


    Gao Mu''s hand wrapped around Gao Feng''s neck and inadvertently pulled him down the water to share the fire of concern.


    "Yes, Grandpa and grandma, don''t worry. When I make a lot of money, I''ll take you to Hangzhou and let you live a city life."


    As the eldest brother, the limelight has been pressed by Gao mu, and Gao Feng is unwilling to show weakness.


    "Look, big brother is big brother. You put a lot of pressure on us to be brothers and sisters."


    If Gao Mu has a deep look at the peak, he is aware of his desire to win or lose.


    Gaofeng''s life trajectory has not changed. At this time in his last life, he also worked in Hangzhou and married a Sichuan sister in the factory.


    My life was OK. I seemed to be the deputy director of the workshop.


    But around 2020, his garment factory closed down because of a global crisis, and he also embarked on the journey of unemployment.


    As for taking the old man and his son to live in a big city, it seems that they didn''t make a trip after their death.


    It''s not that he has no filial piety, but that he has no ability.


    In his life, Gao Mu must have this ability, but he won''t say such ethereal words for the time being. It''s different from just encouraging Gao Jianmei. It''s more suitable to express them with facts at the right time.


    "Well, well, you all have a heart. Grandson is better than his son, has ability and is more filial."


    Gao Feng said a nice word and coaxed the old man into laughing.


    "You talk again. We two old people go to the room and lean against each other."


    Mr. Gao winked at the old woman, left the table, gave space to his son and grandson, and went back to the room to communicate.


    "Uncle, aunt, aunt and uncle, let me toast you again."


    Gao Mu holds up more than half a glass of drinks, one to four, cheers.


    "Has brother Feng ever thought about leaving Hangzhou and coming back to work?"


    It''s much simpler between his peers. Gao Mu casually touched his glasses with Gaofeng.


    "Leave Hangzhou and come back. Do you mean to let me come back to help my uncle?"


    Gao Feng''s mind turned quickly, and he understood Gao Mu''s meaning at once.


    "Well, that''s what I mean. Although there was only one car at the beginning, it must not be possible to rely on my father alone. This is also the business of the three of us. My sister-in-law can''t spare people. You''re the only one who can think about it."


    The glass in Gao Mu''s hand kept turning, and a pair of tiger eyes kept staring at the peak, waiting for his answer


    "I, what can I help uncle? I can''t drive and I''m not familiar with Yiwu."


    Gao Feng politely refused.


    "You can learn how to drive. Yiwu is not familiar now. Won''t you be familiar when you stay for a while?" Gao Mu estimated this response, but he wanted to persuade again: "moreover, the main purpose of your visit is to let you help my father manage it."


    "Management? I''d better forget it. I''m not suitable. You and uncle think about others."


    Gao Feng said and left the front table, no longer giving Gao Mu a chance.


    My heart is also sneering at more than, just a truck that I don''t know whether there is one, which still needs to be managed?


    Isn''t it just pulling goods for people?


    Is there anything to manage here?


    I thought it was the production workshop of their factory. There were many people and many orders. Without management, it would be a pot of porridge.


    When it comes to management, he takes good care of several people under him in Hangzhou. Isn''t it better to be his team leader?


    He went to Yiwu to join in the fun. He didn''t leave a word. How could he pick up sesame and lose watermelon and give up his current good job for an unknown.


    Of course, the main reason for his exclusion is that Yiwu is dominated by Gao mu, who is in operation.


    He doesn''t want to be under his command. He doesn''t want to be pressed by Gao mu. He is the eldest brother. He has to prove to others through his own efforts. He is the most capable of the Gao family.


    Why command a suckling boy who hasn''t graduated from high school.


    "Xiao Mu, what brother Feng said is still reasonable. He is really not suitable to go to Yiwu."


    After Gao Mu left, Gao Jianjun quickly explained to him, and he also supported the rejection of many peaks.


    For transportation, he can take dry shares, and even ask him to help. However, he doesn''t agree to let Gaofeng quit his good job and go to Yiwu.


    Gao Jianguo is very confident in the matter of transporting their dividends and feels that the future is bright.


    But being optimistic does not mean that his son Yunyi is going to help now. He is unwilling to take the risk and go to the peak.


    It''s like Gao Mu fired a sugar coated shell. He wanted to eat sugar. They didn''t accept the shell.


    "Well, I understand. Brother, he''s doing well in Hangzhou now. It''s really unreasonable to ask him to come back to help."


    Gao Mu smiled and understood, but he also hoped that they would not regret in the future.


    He has given the opportunity now, but Gaofeng and Gao Jianjun don''t like it, so we can''t blame him.


    "Aunt, are you still working in Longchuan Bay scenic spot?"


    Gao Mu turned the topic to Gao Jianmei.


    "Xiaomu, my sister-in-law has been working for several years and can''t resign easily."


    Gao Mu suddenly asked about her work, which immediately startled her. He thought that Gao Gao refused to go to Yiwu, and Gao Mu targeted her.


    She wanted to resign and go to Yiwu, so she quickly blocked the road first.


    "Hahaha, don''t worry, sister-in-law. I didn''t mean that. I didn''t want to ask you to resign and go to Yiwu." Gao Mu explained in tears and laughter: "I just want to ask. Because a classmate mentioned to play in the scenic spot first years ago, I just want to know some tickets. If there is a discount, it would be better."


    Gao jianmeitong said it was not Yiwu''s business, and his face changed immediately.


    Like Gao Jianjun, she left the icing to eat and resolutely refused to touch the shells.


    "Hey, you say that! How many people do you have? If only two or three, I want the people at the door to let you in. It''s not a big deal."


    "I don''t know how many people there are. I''m not sure."


    Ma Yiming wants to enter the scenic spot. He just asks.


    "Well, when you decide? Come to me in advance. I''ll find a way to play for free if there are few people. If there are many people, I''ll find the leader to specially approve a preferential price. How about it?"


    "All right, you have a heart."


    "What is this? It''s all a family. It''s also right to do these for you!"


    Gao Jianmei''s rare tenderness is only because Gao Mu gave her such a big surprise.


    She should not only be gentle to Gao mu, but also be polite to his second brother from now on, who wants to help her make a lot of money.


    "Anyway, whether it''s a trip or not, thank you first." Gao Mu knows: "by the way, my uncle has worked in the amorous town government for several years?"


    "Hey, it''s been nearly ten years, and I''m also an old wind lover." magnified Jing sighed: "why, do you want me to move my ass, resign and help my second brother manage the freight in Yiwu?"


    "My aunt is really funny. You''re eating national food. How dare I ask you to resign." Gao Mu said, "don''t worry, I told you about Yiwu before, and my father''s helper is trying to find another way. You still have little love to take care of and won''t beat you to pay attention."


    "Then I''m relieved. I''m still used to working in the organ. I really want me to stay without pay and go to the sea to do business like others. Therefore, the things in Yiwu depend on you. Oh, no, it depends on my second brother''s attention."


    They are all old foxes. They are very smooth.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, my parents call you."


    Gao Mu and they talked for not more than three quarters of an hour. Gao Lu was ordered to call him.


    What should come will come after all, and you can''t hide.


    "OK, come right away!"


    On this day, Gao Mu and his grandparents lived at their grandfather''s house. On this day, Gao mu, Gao Jianguo, Zeng Shufang and Gao Lu, the auditor and little assistant, closed the door in a small house and talked for a long time.

 Chapter 109

    From the second day to the seventh day, Gao Mu and his grandfather lived in Shangwu village for five or six days before they were ready to return to the county.


    Because they came late, they returned late. For example, Gao Jianmei''s family came years ago, so they left Shangwu village on the third day of junior high school and went to Fang Dajing''s hometown.


    The old rule of the uncle''s family is to pay a new year''s call at the grandparents'' house of Gaofeng in the next Township on the third day of each year. This year, because Gao Jianguo came late, they also dragged them out until the fourth day of the first day of the second day of the third day of the third day of the third day of the third day of the third day of the third day of the third day of the third day of the second day of.


    Yiwu is the beginning of the discussion. We have to wait until the end of the year. Of course, it is mainly Gao Jianguo''s business, Gao Mu''s behind the scenes guidance, and others wait for welfare.


    In order to persuade Gao Jianguo and Zeng Shufang, Gao Mu also used an eight inch tongue. Under the constant beating of Gao Lubian''s drum, he reluctantly let them agree after the difficulty of September 81.


    Of course, one of the most fundamental problems is that Gao Jianguo can''t have so much money to buy a car or borrow so much money to buy a car.


    So Gao Mu made a promise that he would solve the problem of the car, just as he did the computer at the beginning.


    Gao Jianguo and Zeng Shufang have seen the magic of their son, but last time it was just a computer. No matter how magical it is, it will have that value. Now what we need to do is a big truck. Even if it is second-hand, it is n times the value of the computer.


    Can Gao Mu really handle it?


    How can he handle it?


    Finally, Gao Lu said something in the station. Gao Mu has the ability to handle it. Anyway, his family doesn''t pay. If Gao mu can''t make it, it''s okay. Anyway, the previous oral agreement wasn''t said by Gao Jianguo. If he doesn''t admit it, there''s no one, so how can he drop it.


    Instead of being upset, let Gao Mu have a try. What if he succeeds?


    At this point, Gao Jianguo and Zeng Shufang have no choice but to agree to Gao Lu''s suggestion and let Gao Mu have a try.


    Anyway, they already feel crazy. It''s a big deal. It''s more serious.


    Therefore, this matter seems to have been determined. On the surface, it is calm. In fact, everyone is thinking about it.


    In addition to Gao Mu and Gao Lu''s heartless brothers and sisters, they also specially went to xiawu mountain opposite while listening to the snow.


    The snow didn''t stay long before. The snow on the roof on the flat ground has almost melted. At present, the obvious snow line is above the middle of the mountain.


    Even so, the road up the mountain is not very early.


    Gao Mu just wanted to relive the past. After all, xiawu mountain was also his childhood amusement base, which brought a lot of happiness to his childhood.


    The reason why her sister Gao Lu followed her was that she thought Gao Mu had something secret to do and joined in the fun.


    As a result, I really just got together and climbed the mountain for an hour.


    The mountains in the hilly areas of the south of the Yangtze River are not very high. Xiawu mountain is more than 100 meters high from the foot of Xiaoxikou.


    It''s just that the mountain is a little steep and the mountain road is difficult to climb.


    Ten or twenty meters away from the top of the mountain, there is a very abrupt flat land, and then linked to a cave. The hole is not big. A height like Gao Mu needs to bend down to get in.


    The internal space is not particularly large, which is about the appearance of two rooms. The surrounding mountain walls are abrupt and jagged stones.


    The only strange thing is that the cave is open to the sky. There is a long tubular hole as thick as a high shepherd''s thigh. From the top of the cave to the top of the mountain, you can see the outside sky.


    Everything is similar to the memory of a child, and nothing has changed.


    Without man-made destruction, such a place will not change for decades or centuries.


    The only change is that the feeling in Gao Mu''s eyes is different.


    When I was a child, I thought the cave was very big and spacious. Now I see that this place has shrunk a lot. It is not as tall and broad as when I was a child.


    This has something to do with Gao Mu''s height and his vision. If you see a bigger sky and look at the original world, you will naturally feel small.


    In the cave, Gao Mu even picked up a wooden sword that fell here when he was a child. That was his great Xia dream.


    Live in a cave, practice martial arts, become a generation of experts, and then wander the Jianghu, uphold justice, eliminate the strong and help the weak, and uphold justice.


    Wulin experts certainly can''t achieve it, but he can still do it in the new era.


    When he has a certain ability, he will naturally help more people in need and repay the society. It is one of his options to return to the file.


    Brother and sister didn''t stay in the cave for long. After half an hour, they touched both inside and outside the cave, except that Gao Mu picked up the broken wooden sword.


    Nothing else.


    After drinking the northwest wind, Gao Lu severely criticized Gao mu. He didn''t give face. He climbed for a long time and tossed for hours. At least it''s OK to dig a gold ore out of the hole?


    It seems to comfort Gao Lu. On the way down the mountain, Gao Mu really picked up a stone.


    However, it is not a golden gold mine or a glittering silver mine, but a black hemp painted stone.


    It''s about half the size of A4 paper, with a thickness of more than ten centimeters. I don''t know what kind of stone it is. Anyway, the density should be not small and very heavy.


    Gao Mu touched the generally smooth black stone and looked at a figure on one side, which recalled a childhood memory.


    In fact, he found this black rock in the cave.


    During that time, it rained heavily in Shangwu village for more than a month. A lot of rain rushed into the cave along the thick and thin holes of the legs on the top of the cave, washing out a big pit on the ground.


    This black stone, which is out of tune with the surroundings and buried underground, was exposed in this way.


    Soon after, Gao mu, who came to Grandpa''s house during the summer vacation and liked to visit the mountains, found out.


    When he was young, he thought he had hit the big luck and found the Millennium treasure buried underground. He picked up the stone and was ready to go home for research.


    Unfortunately, Gao Mu''s body was thinner and smaller when he was a child, and the weight of stones completely exceeded his imagination.


    After a short walk, he sprained his foot, broke a lot of skin on his hands and feet, and shed a lot of blood.


    With the pain and the child''s mind, he ran down the mountain crying. He didn''t study the mood of Blackstone. Slowly, he forgot the stone.


    He just sprained his foot. Since then, he has formed a strange gratitude and resentment with him. From time to time, he will be crooked. This time, he will be crooked back after decades.


    It''s amazing!


    Seeing Blackstone again, Gao Mu was naturally happy. One hand kept touching it. Under the refraction of light, the grain on one side looked like a painting.


    Natural, abstract Pegasus.


    Gao Mu''s "MMR" Pegasus logo suddenly appeared in his mind at that time. The more he studied, the more he liked it. At this time, when he saw the abstract painting on the black stone, he finally understood where the hidden sense of familiarity came from?


    Perhaps, all this is fate. What unspeakable fate does he have with this black stone? Sprained feet and logo can be related to it.


    Today, I went up the mountain specially. Unfortunately, I rediscovered it. Maybe God guided it.


    Gao Mu feels that this is his life totem and must be provided well.


    This time, he will never throw Blackstone away at will.


    So, holding down the mountain all the way was more than holding a big gold nugget. Gao Lu turned his eyes all the way behind him.


    Picked up a broken stone as a treasure, nerve!


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Feng, do you take the shuttle bus to the town or take a lift to Hangzhou?"


    After lunch, the Gaomu family are going back to the county, and cousin Gaofeng is going back to Hangzhou to work.


    "The agreed hitchhike is temporary. I won''t go to Hangzhou. I''ll take the shuttle bus to the town."


    Peak also had to temporarily change the itinerary.


    "Let''s go."


    When he comes back, he has big bags and small bags. It''s much simpler when he goes back. Gao Mu has a backpack.


    "OK. But hurry up. I heard that the shuttle bus these days is very crowded. It''s better to go to the village early."


    There are a lot of things in the peak, one on the shoulder and a big woven bag in both hands.


    There are some unique things in his hometown, such as natural camellia oil, air dried ham and so on, which can ensure that he can cook his hometown dishes in Hangzhou.


    Shangwu village has a geographical advantage. A county road just passes through the village. There are two shuttle buses to the county every day, which is quite convenient.


    It''s just that there are few cars and many people. This is the peak period of return. The peak is also tense and can''t squeeze into the car. That''s trouble.


    "No hurry."


    Gao Mu smiled faintly. The golden cup car has been parked in the village. There is no need to worry about the shuttle bus.


    This is called having a car in hand and not panicking.


    "Xiao Mu, come here."


    Grandma stood at the door and waved to Gao mu.


    "Here comes grandma. What do you want to tell me?"


    Gao Mu trotted in and asked kindly.


    Grandma pulled him close to the house, stood by the door, avoided the sight of everyone outside the house, and then took out a thick envelope from her pocket and stuffed it into Gao Mu''s hand.


    "There''s eight thousand six hundred dollars in it. Take it."


    "Grandma, what are you doing? This is your money. I can''t take it?"


    Gao Mu nervously stuffed the envelope back into Grandma''s hand.


    The envelope was the one he had five thousand three hundred dollars in that day, and more than eight thousand six dollars were given to him today.


    It can be inferred from the figures that the money is just given by his family and his sister-in-law''s family, plus some savings saved by grandparents at ordinary times.


    "Listen to me, I negotiated with your grandfather about the money. Your father has to pay for the car alone. We can''t get it cheap, but we don''t have much money. However, with more than 8000, your father can borrow less 8000, which can also slightly reduce his pressure."


    Grandma put the money into Gao Mu''s hand again, pressed his finger and held the envelope tightly.


    "No, even if you and grandpa want to help my father, can''t you give him the money directly? Why do you give it to me?"


    Gao Mu understands the intention of the two elders. He is distressed that his son has no money and wants to help Gao Jianguo.


    It''s just that he''s confused again. What''s the point of giving him the money?


    "You know your father''s temper. He wants to lose face and suffer. He won''t want to give him. Anyway, you''re making ideas about the car. The money will be given to you. It depends on how you deal with it."


    The two old people have been observing Gao Mu these days. They always feel that this grandson is different from other children and has an indescribable sense of maturity.


    Combined with the conversation that day, they decided to avoid Gao Jianguo and Zeng Shufang and give the money directly to Gao mu.


    "Oh, I understand. You''re saying that I''m not polite and will take the money." Gao Mu knows that the two old men have made up their mind. He can''t take it. "However, you can''t give all the money to my family without money. In this way, you can stay six hundred and I''ll take eight thousand. It''s your investment."


    Gao Mu doesn''t have a big feeling about whether to take the money or not. As long as the two old people don''t make up the money, it doesn''t affect their original quality of life.


    Anyway, it''s all their kindness to love their son and love their grandson, and Gao Mu''s hard refusal is not good.


    For thousands of dollars to hurt the hearts of the elderly and make them unhappy, it is not worth the loss.


    "OK, then leave 600." seeing that Gao Mu is willing to accept the big head of 8000, grandma is also happy to compromise 600: "put the money away quickly and don''t show it to others."


    Happy old people are old children. Everything is so lovely.


    "Well, don''t worry!"


    Gao Mu hid the money in his backpack, zipped it up and took a picture.


    "Well, well, be careful on the way back. When you arrive, call the village and say, we can rest assured."


    Grandma continued to explain and always worried about it.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll call to report peace as soon as I get home."


    At present, the whole Shangwu village has a telephone for the village committee, which is regarded as the public telephone of the whole village. I usually call this number when I want to contact.


    "Well, you''re the best."


    Grandma kept holding Gao Mu''s hand while letting him go. She was kind-hearted.


    "Grandma, take care of yourself and grandpa. When I go to college, I''ll take you to live in a big city for a period of time. If you like and get used to it, you can stay all the time. If you''re not used to it or want to be an old friend in the village, you can stay for a period of time and come back."


    Looking at the old man''s expression, Gao Mulin still said these words.


    "Well, well, you''re all promising. Your grandfather and I will wait for you to take us to the big city for a few days and live the life of the city people for a few days."


    Grandma was very happy. She lost one of her front teeth and was very cute.


    In his last life, Gao Mu''s life was a mess. He didn''t have a chance to take them to the big city until they were too old.


    How much is a pity. It must be made up in this life, and the sooner it is made up, the better.


    "Brother, let''s go."


    Gao Mu didn''t move. The rush hour urged Gao Lu to shout.


    "OK. Grandma, let''s go first and come back to see you when we have time. Take care of yourself and grandpa. Don''t move any more heavy work. OK?"


    Walking out of the door, the perceptual Gao Mu suddenly gave his grandmother a hug. Seeing that others were in a trance, his grandmother was at a loss.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 110

    "Brother, wait a minute!"


    Gao Mu Gang Gao Feng followed him with a woven bag on his shoulder.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gao Feng was so anxious that he wanted to run all the way. He was dragged back by Gao Mu''s family. He was already unhappy. He was stopped by Gao Mu and was about to spit fire in his heart.


    "Oh, it''s all right." Gao Mu put the woven bag down from his shoulder, took a look at the parents and little sister walking behind them, and said faintly: "I mean, we''re here, we don''t have to go any further."


    "Here we are?" the peak dizzy circle turned twice: "where are you? Are you kidding? The bus stops at the foot of the mountain. It will take at least 20 minutes in the past. You don''t want ink."


    Peak is a regret. If you know it, you won''t go with Gao mu. Seeing that the time for the bus to the entrance of the village is about to pass, you will really miss it if you linger.


    Although the car has never been on time, he can''t hope that the car is delayed all the way. Is it late all the way?


    "Brother, get in the car. Just take the front seat. Leave the back seat for Gao Lu and us."


    Gao Mu took out the key, opened the side door of the golden cup car and stretched out his hand to the peak.


    "Ah..."


    What happened?


    Gao Gao''s eyes are as big as a ball. How can Gao Mu open the door and how can he have the car key?


    Does this car belong to their family?


    I''ll go. My second uncle has a private car. Did they buy the golden cup van?


    So rich?


    No wonder? No wonder their family paid for the truck. It turned out that they had enough money to buy a car. It turned out that the second uncle already had a car.


    The mind of the peak turned over rivers and seas, and all kinds of feelings rushed out like the flood discharge of the reservoir.


    "Gao Feng, have you returned to Hangzhou? No more days?"


    Just when his forehead was full of question marks, a rough voice came from the other side of the car. A middle-aged man in his forties and fifties came over and said hello loudly.


    "Uncle Wang, the factory will start tomorrow. Today, Bi must go back."


    Gao Feng answered. He finally remembered that he had a woven bag on his shoulder and quickly put it down.


    The visitor is the head of Shangwu village. His surname is Wang. He is several years younger than Gao Jianjun. They usually call him Uncle Wang.


    "Well, it''s important to hurry up. It''s most important to go to work. Besides, you''re still a small leader in the factory, and you have to go early."


    Village head Wang took a cigarette in his hand and smoked twice from time to time.


    "Hey, the leader can''t talk about it. He''s just a team leader who manages several people for the boss. If I don''t go early, their work will be difficult to start, affecting the operation of the factory and delaying the boss to make money."


    Being praised by the village head intentionally or unintentionally, Gao Feng''s depressed mood has just improved.


    "Hahaha, I''m still modest. You''re better than my boy. Their factory won''t start until the 16th of the first month. They went to the next village to play these two days."


    Village head Wang praised Gao Feng and sighed with emotion about his son.


    "The talented company is different from us. They don''t have to work in the morning. In fact, I envy him more. His work is easy and his salary is high. If he doesn''t open for three years, he can eat for three years at one time. I''m tired of getting up early and getting dark tomorrow."


    Gao Feng reciprocated by praising village head Wang''s son.


    "Is this Xiaomu? The son of your second uncle?"


    Village head Wang seemed to have just seen Gao Mu and asked with uncertainty.


    "Uncle Wang has a good memory. My father is Gao Jianguo."


    Gao Mu didn''t wait for the peak introduction and took the initiative to speak. The other party was too good at pretending.


    He obviously comes once or twice a year. Even if he''s not familiar, he can''t be so unfamiliar. It''s like seeing him when he was a child and seeing him for the first time when he grew up.


    "Oh, see your parents?" village head Wang slowly approached Gao Jianguo and greeted with a smile: "Jianguo, haven''t seen you for a long time?"


    "Wang Chun, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You village head is becoming more and more difficult to see. I haven''t seen you in the village for several days."


    Gao Jianguo and village head Wang grew up together in open crotch pants all their lives, and they both became soldiers.


    It''s just that it''s not a branch of the military and doesn''t serve in a region.


    After changing jobs, Gao Jianguo was assigned to work at the long-distance station. Wang Chun returned to the village and became the head of Shangwu village with the support of his parents.


    For more than ten years, their Wang family has become the largest family in Shangwu village and has great power in the village.


    "You don''t know. The more the new year comes, the busier I am. It''s hard for me!"


    Wang Chun said bitter, smiled and gave Gao Jianguo a cigarette, soft bag Liqun.


    It''s understandable for a village head to smoke this kind of cigarette. After all, it''s during the new year. It will be slightly dazzling if it''s normal.


    "You still have a hard life. The village head is doing it. Look at the soft interest group smoking. If it''s hard, how about I exchange it with you?"


    Gao Jianguo reached out to block the wind and asked Wang Chun to light his cigarette.


    "If you trade with me, don''t laugh. I heard you''re making a fortune now. Will you be willing to trade with me?"


    Wang Chun came here today and met Gao Jianguo here. It was no coincidence. He was here specially waiting for Gao Jianguo?


    "Make a fortune. I think if you, village head Wang Da, have a way to make a fortune, please tell me and I''ll try."


    Gao Jianguo now has a headache when he hears the words "get rich and make money".


    "Pretend, what do you have to pretend in front of me." Wang Chunmeng took a big puff and pointed his cigarette hand at Gao Jianguo: "your sister told my mother-in-law that you are powerful now. She is not only making money by herself, but also going to take their two families to make money together in the next step."


    "Jianmei said?"


    Gao Jianguo smoked half a cigarette in a depressed gulp. His sister is not only straightforward, but sometimes she doesn''t keep the door open at all and dares to say anything outside.


    She started yelling about logistics before she knew whether it would be successful or not.


    I really don''t know how to explain it. Gao Jianguo has a hard time saying it?


    "Why, don''t you deny it now? You know that my wife and your sister have a better relationship than sisters. She can''t cheat my wife. Therefore, it''s no use if you don''t admit it."


    Wang Chun said confidently.


    "Hey, I won''t hide it from you. There''s such a thing. But I haven''t glanced at it, and I don''t know if it''s finished. You know, my sister''s mouth is also famous. She can only listen to three points at most. If you''re serious, you''ll suffer the most."


    Gao Jianguo wanted to pinch Gao Jianmei''s ear and give him a good training, just like when he was a child.


    "Hahaha, I''m not a child." Wang Chun glanced at Gao Jianguo with a flickering look in his eyes: "I''m really rich. There''s a way to get rich. Don''t forget to take care of me and everyone in Shangwu village. Anyway, you''re also a member of our village. You''re a member of the village at any time."


    What a big hat. When did Gao Jianguo have such a big face and ability.


    Gao Jianguo smiled bitterly. It''s really good not to go out. This unfortunate thing spread faster than anyone. He wanted to go angry. Someone tangled his anger with Gao Mu and glared at him.


    Yes, what others think is a great good thing is completely unlucky in Gao Jianguo''s eyes.


    When Gao Jianguo stares at him, Gao Mu knows that he can''t be silent anymore. His father can''t bear it and is about to explode.


    "Uncle Wang, don''t worry. Don''t you know who my father is? He''s not the kind of person without friendship. One day, he won''t forget you and our trip to Wucun."


    Since it represents Gao Jianguo, Gao Mu completely raised his attitude.


    "That''s right, Xiao Mu. I still know who your father is. I tell you, when your father and I were children, we were little friends who caught fish in the stream in open crotch pants. We had a good relationship."


    Wang Chun''s eyes narrowed and he was very satisfied with Gao Mu''s statement. Although Gao Jianguo didn''t say it himself, his son''s representative said the same.


    Gao Mu''s mouth suddenly turned: "but Uncle Wang, my grandfather and uncle have always lived in the village. My father is usually in the county and often goes on business. His family doesn''t care much. If there''s anything, the village can help take care of it."


    Gao Mu''s words were not only heard by Wang Chun, but also by Gao Feng.


    He is the only son of his family, but he usually works in Hangzhou. It is more inconvenient to come to the village than Gao Jianguo.


    In case something happens at home and there is any trouble to be solved, he really can''t save the near fire from the far water.


    Wang Chun is not only the village head, but also the absolute villain in the village. He basically speaks everything in the village.


    If he had taken care of it, the Gao family would be good, and he would be more relieved to work outside.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, isn''t this right? Your father and I are good brothers, and we have a good relationship with your uncle Jianjun. And your grandfather, I usually call him uncle. Don''t I take care of them when they are in the village? Don''t worry, as long as I am in the position of village head for one day, they won''t suffer any losses."


    Wang Chun almost patted his chest to ensure.


    It''s just strange why Gao Mu said that this kind of thing is also Gao mu. Shouldn''t Gao Jianguo communicate with him?


    Gao Mu was not very excited about Wang Chunxin''s pledge.


    His promise is half heard and half believed.


    This kind of old fox, if he believes it as a child, he is a big fool.


    Before, he also heard from his aunt that the village cadres were eccentric and the Gao family was always suppressed by them intentionally or unintentionally.


    Good is not round, work and effort, thankless things can always be assigned.


    So after realizing that Wang Chun coveted Gao Jianguo''s wealth plan, he took advantage of it. It was the next bait to catch each other.


    If the other party really takes care of the Gao family as he said, it doesn''t matter to give him any sweets in the future.


    If you want to empty the "White Wolf", I''m sorry. There won''t be anything good for him here.


    Mutual benefit is mutual benefit.

 Chapter 111

    (continue to work hard every day for collection, recommendation and monthly ticket!)


    The golden cup car left Shangwu village and drove back to the county. At the entrance of the village, Wang Chun waved goodbye with a chrysanthemum smile.


    Although Gao Jianguo once again denied that the Jinbei car was a new private car, Wang Chun didn''t care.


    In fact, as early as the day they drove into the village, he knew who the car was and who came.


    During a snowball fight outside that day, one of the children who saw the golden cup car entering the village belonged to their family.


    Moreover, he just knew Gao Jianguo, so he would tell adults when he came home. When Wang Chun knew, he fell into endless meditation.


    He could have gone directly to Gao''s door and faced Gao Jianguo''s temptation, but he didn''t, and he deliberately avoided Gao Jianguo.


    Later, her wife pulled a lot of words from Gao Jianmei''s mouth and learned that Gao Jianguo had a way to buy trucks to make money in transportation. When he had to bring Gao Jianmei and Gao Jianjun, his mind became clearer.


    However, he still didn''t come to the door, but he has been paying attention to Gao Jianguo''s news.


    After noticing that they were leaving Shangwu village today, Wang Chun came to the golden cup car in advance and waited quietly.


    So, there was the previous scene. I had an exchange with Gao Jianguo and a little confrontation with Gao mu.


    Wangcun people have no other hobbies. They like money and power all their life.


    In terms of power, because of his natural short board of origin and cultural level, he can only stick to the village level.


    What he wants to break through most now is the siege of money. He wants to get involved in anything that can make money.


    Shangwu village is also a large natural village, with more than 200 families and a population of seven or eight hundred. The scale is not small.


    However, at present, the level of social development has not focused on the level of villages and towns. No matter how large the village is, what happens is only trivial things, and there is no oil and water to squeeze at all.


    Otherwise, he won''t let his son go out to work. How good it is to cultivate a successor


    Therefore, when Gao Jianguo''s wealth plan appeared in front of him, he decided to participate.


    He has prepared several routines. If one fails, he will change another. The two old Gao family are in the village. He doesn''t believe that Gao Jianguo can''t commit crimes.


    What he didn''t expect was that all his preparations were in vain.


    Without waiting for him to use means, he just expressed his meaning. Gao Mu promised on behalf of Gao Jianguo.


    Although the conditions for taking care of the Gao family were put forward, it was nothing. It was simply a small matter of his mouth. It was very simple.


    Wang Chun, who was in a good mood, returned home happily and began a long wait for the opening of his dream.


    ¡­¡­


    Driven by Gao Jianguo, the golden cup car drove smoothly on the highway and soon surpassed the bus and rode away.


    "Xiao Lu, did you really buy this car?"


    Gao Feng sat alone in a row, on pins and needles, very sad.


    "Hey, hey, guess!"


    Gao Lu replied with a smile, with a sly face.


    There are some things I don''t know how to answer. It''s best to kick the ball back.


    "Ah..."


    Gao Feng''s embarrassed face is twisted. You can guess and ask a fart!


    "Well, Xiao Lu, don''t joke with brother Feng. It''s no big or small." Zeng Shufang smiled and resolved Gao Mu''s embarrassment and said, "this car belongs to Gao Mu''s classmate. When the second day of junior high school came down, the bus was just good or bad, so he borrowed the car and drove to the village. I didn''t expect you to misunderstand."


    "Really?"


    Gaofeng still has some doubts. Who''s high school classmate can borrow his car for seven or eight days.


    Why didn''t he have such a classmate? He still remembered that he borrowed five yuan from his deskmate in senior three, and then forgot to pay it back.


    When I met this deskmate in Hangzhou last year, I didn''t expect to be urged by the other party.


    It was only five yuan. He didn''t care at all. It was only fifteen yuan to borrow one and return three. He returned it without saying a word.


    However, the embarrassment at the scene at that time, in retrospect, it still made him uncomfortable.


    "My lobby brother also said that if we own the car, do you think we will drag it down until the second day of the new year? My father rushed back to the county on the 29th day of the lunar new year. If we have a car at home, we can get back to the village all night, okay?"


    Gao Mu didn''t want to tangle in the car, so he gave Gaofeng the most reasonable reason and persuaded him in an instant.


    Find out that the car is not owned by Gao Mu''s family. It''s a lot more comfortable in Gaofeng''s heart. After that, he didn''t speak again and pretended to sleep all the way to the county.


    Gao Jianguo dropped Gao Lu and Zeng Shufang downstairs, and together with Gao mu, they took the peak to the station at the first time. In the last five minutes of one of the trains, Gao Jianguo bought a ticket and got on the bus to Hangzhou.


    After leaving the station, Gao Jianguo and Gao Mu still didn''t go home, but filled up the car at the gas station near the station.


    "Xiao Mu, what do you do now? Where is this car going?"


    Gao Jianguo paid for the gas and started the car.


    "I''d better stop at the place where I picked up the car that day." Gao Mu glanced at Gao Jianguo and said gently: "when you park the car, I''ll take the key back to my classmates."


    Gao Mu''s eyes inadvertently looked out of the window and watched a few cars outside the car drive by.


    "OK, thank your classmate for me. If you have a chance, invite him to dinner at home." Gao Jianguo focused on holding the steering wheel and turning the right turn signal, driving into an alley path. "Don''t stay out too long. Go home early."


    "I see. My classmates and I sit outside a little and go back."


    Lock the door. Gao Mu habitually puts the key on his index finger. After seeing Gao Jianguo goodbye, he walks in the same direction.


    Gao Jianguo stood in place, silently watching Gao Mu go away, and sighed a long sigh.


    This son is becoming more and more strange.


    Gao Mu didn''t lie. He did sit outside with his classmates, but he was not the owner''s classmate, but his best friend Ma Yiming.


    "Stick, why are you so kind that you are willing to invite me here for coffee and steak? Hey, to tell you the truth, this is my first time to Shuian. I heard that his steak is still good."


    Ma Yiming leaned on a double sofa with his arms open and patted the sofa cushion with satisfaction.


    "It''s the most common beef. It''s not delicious. You won''t say that when you eat too much." Gao Mu took the menu handed to him by the waiter, ordered himself a pasta, and pushed the list to Ma Yiming: "order what you want."


    "Steak, of course." Ma Yiming said without hesitation, "so many names?"


    "Of course, everyone likes different tastes. You can''t let his family produce only one variety?"


    Gao Mu smiled.


    "Hey, isn''t it difficult for me?" Ma Yiming stared at the picture and said, "I like this, I like this, ah, what to do, what to do?"


    "There''s nothing to be embarrassed about. As long as you can eat, you can have one for each." he took a comfortable sip of the light lemonade in front of him, and Gao Mu said dismissively, "don''t worry, I''ll pay the bill and take care of my fill today."


    "Really?" Ma Yiming''s eyes brightened, his stomach closed, and the steak was so small that he felt he could eat several pieces, so: "give me one of this, this, and this, too."


    Finally, only three orders were ordered. Although Gao Mu said enough, he wouldn''t be so strange.


    If you really don''t have enough to eat, just order more. It''s shameful to waste.


    "Yes, sir. How would you like the steak?"


    The waiter looked at Ma Yiming curiously when he saw such a steak for the first time.


    "Medium rare, medium rare. Just medium rare."


    Ma Yiming really doesn''t have much concept about how well the steak is cooked. However, he has seen a TV before. The protagonist in it wants it to be cooked five times. He can still follow the gourd and draw a gourd.


    It is often said that the more raw the beef, the more nutritious it is. If it is medium cooked, he thinks he should have no problem, taking into account nutrition and taste.


    "Yes, sir. All three steaks are medium rare." the waiter repeated it specially, confirmed it, and then continued, "what would you like to drink, gentlemen?"


    The waiter is many years older than Gao Mu and Ma Yiming. Now he calls two young high school students. The modal particles reveal embarrassment.


    "Give me a cup of authentic Blue Mountain coffee."


    Ma Yiming said happily that the name is often heard on TV. He feels that it is of high grade and must have a drink.


    Gao Mu doesn''t have many days to treat. He can''t be polite today.


    "Don''t worry, sir. The Blue Mountain coffee in our shop is guaranteed to be authentic. You will like it."


    The waiter has worked here for almost two years and has served countless guests. He hasn''t seen any kind of guests, just like Ma Yiming.


    Knowing that he didn''t understand anything, he naturally fooled as he wanted.


    "OK, just be authentic. I''ll give it back to you if it''s not authentic."


    With that, he also assumed an old Jianghu posture.


    "No problem, sir. What would this gentleman like to drink?"


    After fooling Ma Yiming, the waiter began to ask Gao Mu again and wanted to continue fooling.


    "Just give me a coke." Gao Mu couldn''t be amused by his silly brother, but he was laughing and scolding the waiter. He also gave authentic Blue Mountain coffee and authentic Nanshan coffee: "in addition, he cut all his steak to medium rare."


    In fact, medium rare is almost as good as full cooked. There is basically no blood color. The beef is generally cooked from outside to inside.


    "Why?"


    The waiter didn''t speak, but Ma Yiming didn''t like it first.


    "If you can''t eat five points, eight points is still suitable for you at first." Gao Mu smiled and spread his hands: "but if you are willing to try five points, take it as if I didn''t say it."


    "Sir, is that five or eight?"


    The waiter took a deep look at Gao Mu and asked in a more sincere tone.


    "Forget it, eight points is eight points, all eight points."


    After thinking about it, Ma Yiming decided to follow Gao Mu''s advice.


    "Children can be taught!"

 Chapter 112

    "Stick, stick..."


    "Get out!"


    "I told you to look at that. Is that Zhen Naifei over there?"


    "Which way, which?"


    "It''s over there, not over there. The motorcycle, the red one, does the one sitting in the back look like Feifei?"


    "I can''t see clearly from so far away. I said, marshal Ma, can you stop flirting with your Feifei in broad daylight? You feel like a mother?"


    "Yes!"


    "People wear helmets? Can you see what they look like? Or can you see through?"


    "Let''s see. Am I the kind of person who looks? I look at my back."


    "You cow! I always thought you were looking at breasts."


    "Cut, do you need to see Feifei''s chest? You can feel the surging momentum of mountains and seas with your eyes closed. Do you know what it means to be the top of the mountain and see the small mountains?"


    "Marshal Ma, I''ve known you since junior high school. I always thought you were nine ignorant guys. Until today, I didn''t know I was wrong. Your Sinology is really a good one!"


    "Well, it''s not too late to wake up now. Since I know my cultural level, I won''t cry in front of me in the future. You know, I''m usually just modest. If I play my super long level, I''m afraid myself."


    "Vomit, vomit... Wow..."


    A magical dialogue between brothers, a fight between brothers. They don''t give up their separation until late. They go back to their homes and find their mothers.


    Time continues.


    The last semester of senior three began one week ahead of schedule.


    Gao Mu''s learning career continues to be carried out with high intensity. 24 hours a day, he basically spends fifteen or six hours on learning, and the rest is eating, sleeping and resting.


    The compact and compacted wall is like the yellow mud wall in rural areas, and there is no gap at all.


    Of course, the business of stationery and accessories continues. This profitable business can''t be lost. Anyway, it''s all on the right track now. It''s just a few phone calls. It won''t waste him much time and affect his diligence in study.


    Even the first-class sales representatives like badajin and Zhen Naifei will not spend a lot of time promoting sales as they did last semester.


    Because after some operation years ago, they had one or several perfect sales routes in their hands. They just took the goods from Gao Mu as a high-level agent and distributed them to the following sales student army.


    The students at the end of the grade don''t have that heavy learning task. They have a lot of time to do it and earn this extra money.


    No matter how much profit there is from the exploitation layer by layer, at least there is no need to ask the family for money to buy things in school supplies, headwear and hair hoops.


    This is temptation.


    As time goes by, the money in Gaomu''s bank account is increasing day by day.


    Every two or three days, he would go to the bank outlet of manager Mao and deposit the income of these two days in his passbook.


    With the remittance of Shangguan mintao, plus more than 40000 deposits before, plus thousands of deposits accumulated each time.


    By mid April, the money in Gaomu''s account had unknowingly exceeded more than 400000, and was making rapid progress towards the 500000 mark.


    Like a stock that has formed a trend, the rising curve can''t stop at all.


    In this era, individuals have four or five million cash deposits, which is definitely a huge wealth.


    What''s more, as a young student, the potential of becoming rich is great!


    Gao Mu is now in manager Mao''s business outlet. The service he enjoys is not VIP or VIP.


    As soon as he appeared, whether it was manager Mao, or the middle-aged woman who despised him at the beginning, or other salespeople, they all wanted to give him up as their little ancestor.


    In addition to not being able to enter the counter, other things such as serving tea, pouring water, caring greetings, new comers'' discounts, etc. are greeted with the most sincere smile.


    Under the guidance and analysis of manager Mao, everyone knows that Gao Mu is now the little god of wealth in their business department.


    The main function of their bank outlets, which are rooted in the community and mainly serve the surrounding people, is to absorb the remaining money in the hands of the surrounding bosses.


    It is mainly scattered, and the larger group businesses such as enterprises and units have basically nothing to do with them.


    Therefore, a big bull retail investor like Gao Mu suddenly appeared. They can''t let go easily.


    With the current rising rate of Gao Mu''s funds, it can''t be said that their bonus at the end of the year depends on his account.


    "Boss Gao, drink mineral water quickly. It''s too hot. Today''s weather is weird enough. It''s only April. The temperature is up to 30. You got a lot hot last year. I heard others say that it was Erno who did it."


    Although the middle-aged woman laughed at what she said at the end, what depressed her was that her relatives were not her. In fact, she felt more about going to the theatre.


    "Hahaha, don''t you want to kill him by asking him that?"


    Gao Mu also wants to laugh, but this style is the style of middle-aged women.


    "Why are you angry? I haven''t said what the headmaster meant. In fact, I just called them profiteers? If I say so, he may be angry to death. Ha ha..."

 Chapter 113

    "In the end, the headmaster is a literate and speaks gently. In fact, that means calling them profiteers. Ha ha..."


    The middle-aged woman gloated and laughed happily.


    "Hahaha... That''s true. The headmaster of No. 2 middle school is also a talent! If your relatives who open a shop understand what he said, I''m afraid they''ll be really angry."


    Gao Mu''s hands each give a thumb. This elder sister is definitely an expert. She laughs at her own people for being so rude.


    "Right, but he''s not very smart when he''s young. I understand. He doesn''t necessarily understand. Is this a fool''s blessing?"


    When the rise of speaking, ridicule and suppress each other''s IQ, they don''t forget to raise themselves.


    Pulling and stepping on one is also a thief''s slip.


    "It''s also a kind of happiness to be confused. Sometimes people live too clearly, which is also painful." he shook his head gently, and Gao Mu thought of other things: "won''t their bosses give up?"


    "No, it''s impossible to give up. It turns out that they can make a lot of money every year, which is much more than working outside. Suddenly, they are cut off and lose their income. How can they give up?"


    The middle-aged woman is very free and has been chatting with Gao mu. As for the matter of haomu saving money, another colleague handles it.


    "Oh, really? What will they do next?" Gao Mu stared at her seriously and added an explanation: "although there are not many stationery in my shop, I still have some business in the past. If there is a good way to do business, I also want to participate."


    Breaking people''s money is like killing parents.


    It''s normal for these people to give up. If they give up Gaomu, they won''t believe it.


    "Well, yes, you are also a victim. Their next way is actually very simple. That is to report them to the Administration for Industry and Commerce and make things big. All of your stores operate legally and have formal business licenses. Moreover, every stationery sold in the store includes tax."


    "Although the stationery sold by those students is cheap, they don''t have a formal license. They don''t operate legally. They sell things that evade taxes. At that point, they are breaking the law now. They are ready to let the government intervene and check those students."


    The middle-aged woman looked proud. Although she didn''t think of this idea, she made a little effort in it.


    Although it''s just a little sesame power, it''s also a contribution, and it''s glorious.


    Gao Mu''s face changed inadvertently, but he soon recovered.


    He neglected one thing and thought of 99 possibilities, but he neglected such a possibility.


    He thought that these shop owners might find social people to make trouble, but he didn''t expect that what they were looking for now was white Taoism.


    Sure enough, there must be a mistake for a wise man.


    Fortunately, God still took care of him. Today, he had nothing to do to talk with the middle-aged woman. Unexpectedly, he talked about such an accident.


    An unknown accident is a shock. An unknown accident is a surprise.


    Gao Mu''s mood at this time is very complex, half gloomy and half bright.


    Now that you know their next strategy, find a way to break it quietly. It''s best to solve it once and for all.


    Otherwise, these shop owners are always a potential safety hazard. Who knows when a bomb will pop up.


    "Have I saved my money?"


    "OK, here is your passbook. Look at the numbers, right?"


    "Don''t look. Can I be worried about you? Well, I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    "Boss Xiao Gao, walk slowly and come often!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gao mu, speechless, waved his passbook and often came to take care of rice?


    Seeing Gao Mu off with a smile, the comfortable middle-aged woman who was chatting returned to the counter with a little song.


    Suddenly.


    "Oh..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I just forgot to ask boss Xiao Gao where his shop is and what''s its name?"


    "Yes, boss Gao is also mysterious. His family can make money so much. But it''s strange that he hasn''t said anything about his store so far?"


    "What''s so strange? I''m afraid we''ll take advantage of it."


    "Not really?"


    ¡­¡­


    Gao Mu didn''t come up with a response to the apparent threat, and he didn''t talk to Xie bin about these things.


    Business as usual.


    Time, yes.


    As usual, Gao Jianguo, although during the new year, Gao Mu threw out an idea of partnership in logistics business.


    But up to now, Gao Mu has not mentioned this plan again.


    Gao Jianmei and his colleagues called to urge him. Gao Mu also asked Gao Jianguo to answer. The procedures are complicated. Don''t worry.


    In fact, there was no action at all, as if there was no this time.


    As for Gao Jianguo, he is still driving for Wang Weimin step by step. He often doesn''t go home at night. He goes out for several days.


    Gao Mu didn''t say anything, but he had to say something. He just wanted to be an ostrich in this matter.


    On the third day of saving money in the bank, during class, Gao Mu''s BP machine received a message asking him to pick up the goods at the temporary truck parking lot in the west of the city.


    The goods, of course, are the nth batch of stationery and accessories sent to him by sister Deng from Yiwu. It''s very convenient to take the logistics consignment.


    Gao Mu doesn''t need to spend time running out of Yiwu now. When there is no goods, he just needs to send a fax to sister Deng and mark the name, number and quantity of the goods.


    After Gao Mu receives the goods and checks them, he can go to the bank to remit money.


    Before, Gao Mu always thought that selling stationery in school was the most profitable. Later, after the outbreak of jewelry business, he learned that everyone''s demand was very extensive and rich.


    Therefore, although he still focuses on stationery sales, accessories, clothes and shoes are beginning to be involved.


    Although Gao Mu''s business scale is not large on sister Deng''s side, she is particularly interested in him and specially finds a helper to take charge of Gao Mu''s affairs.


    Now, whenever there is a new product, we will first give Gao Mu some samples, and then Gao Mu will take a fancy to it. If there is a demand, it will be added at the next purchase.


    The development situation is very good!


    "Stick, what''s the matter? Is there anything interesting?"


    Ma Yiming looked at Gao Mu''s book, which stood high and forked in the middle. There was a machine hidden in it.


    I don''t know when he was smart. Ma Yiming''s nickname called Gao Mu is missing another word. It used to be a stick, but now it''s a stick directly.


    "Why, I can''t sit still. I want to go out and let out?"


    Gao Mu put away his pager. So far, only Ma Yiming knows that he has a pager in the class, less than those who know that he has a car in his hand.


    Xie bin at least knew that there was a golden cup driving in his hand.


    "Yes, I''m bored to death. The more I memorize this history, the more confused I become. My head is now muddy, thicker than the soybean milk I drank in the morning."


    Influenced by Gao Mu and oppressed by him to strengthen his efforts, Ma Yiming is now more interested in learning.


    Of course, in Gao Mu''s opinion, this is not enough, but Ma Yiming has made great progress compared with Ma Yiming in the past.


    "Come on, let me listen." Gao Mu grabbed Ma Yiming''s head, shook it hard a few times, and listened carefully close to his ear: "eh, it''s really all the sound of water!"


    "Roll, stick." Ma Yiming pushed Gao Mu away. "You''re just out of your mind. Do you know what''s in it? The spring of wisdom."


    "Cut, at most farmer spring."


    Ding Ling


    After class, the bell rang clearly with their mutual ridicule.


    "I''m going to pick up the goods now. Do you want to go?"


    Gao Mu put all the books to be reviewed into his schoolbag and recited them on his back.


    "Go, why not? I asked for leave for the evening self-study."


    Ma Yiming moved faster, fooled and stuffed two books, so he packed his schoolbag.


    "Well, it''s ok if you don''t come to study at night. Go to Zhen Naifei and ask us for leave. Let her say the reason casually."


    Gao Mu believes that with Zhen Naifei''s intelligence, he will be able to guess what they really do?


    Well, as a comrade in arms in the trenches, she will certainly help them think out the reasons for their absence from self-study at night and ask for a good leave by the way.


    Someone in the court is easy to handle affairs, and someone in the key position is convenient.


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Ma Yiming made an OK gesture. The next second, he appeared in front of Zhen Naifei with a smile and said in a low voice.


    Zhen Naifei almost didn''t have any superfluous reaction. She nodded immediately and deliberately turned her head to Gao mu.


    "Stick, let''s go."


    It''s rare that Ma Yiming didn''t linger around Zhen Naifei. After getting Zhen Naifei''s consent, Ma Yiming took Gao Mu''s hand and rushed out of the classroom.


    He knew that since he was picking up the goods, Gao Mu must have driven there.


    You can just take a ride. This is the real wind!


    Boom, boom, crackle


    Just half the way out of the golden cup car, several fierce thunder came from the sky, and the lightning in the distance pierced half the sky.


    "It looks like it''s going to rain heavily." Gao Mu glanced at the dark clouds rolling in the sky. "I''m afraid it''s raining a lot, marshal ma. Go and close the back window."


    Before, they opened all the windows of the car for ventilation.


    This car can''t compare with the MPV in the future. The whole car is manual. No window can be powered.


    "OK!"


    Ma Yiming unties his seat belt. Such a good habit comes from a high profile.


    Then I climbed from the gap in the middle to the back seat of the car and began to close the windows manually. I didn''t feel hard at all. I was very happy.


    When Ma Yiming closed all the windows, the big rain began to fall violently and hit the car body, making a dull sound.


    If the rain drops were replaced by hail, Gao Mu believed that the final end of the golden cup car must be full of holes.


    "Wow, cool, cool, great."


    Ma Yiming looked at the crazy wipers and shook his body together.


    Ride through the rain and waves!

 Chapter 114

    (continue to send new books every day for collection, recommendation and monthly ticket!)


    West of the city, temporary truck parking lot.


    Although it is temporary, in order to unload goods smoothly in rainy days, there is a semi permanent shed built of colored steel tiles in one corner of the parking lot.


    Gao Mu also parked here in a Jinbei car, with a truck parked next to him.


    Trucks of the same type, color and model occupy half of the parking lot.


    "Dad!"


    With an embarrassed cry, Gao Mu dodged his eyes and didn''t dare to look at Gao Jianguo in front of him.


    "Hehe, it''s really you."


    Gao Jianguo obviously had some mental preparation. In fact, when he saw the familiar Jinbei car rushing from the rainstorm in the cab, he had mental preparation.


    The sky rained incessantly, hitting the ceiling of the colored steel tile, and the sound was particularly loud.


    Under such circumstances, if you don''t shout and talk, you won''t hear each other if you stand a little farther away.


    However, Gao Jianguo and Gao Mu had little voice in the dialogue, and they did hear each other clearly.


    "Uncle!"


    Ma Yiming hid for a long time. Finally, he got off the bus honestly and said hello to Gao Jianguo loudly.


    "Yiming also came."


    Gao Jianguo was not surprised by the emergence of Ma Yiming. He knew that there were not many students with good relationship with Gao mu, but Ma Yiming was definitely the first.


    "I don''t have to have a self-study class in the evening. I''ll follow around to see if there''s anything I can help."


    When he saw Gao Jianguo, Ma Yiming was very nervous. He didn''t know why he had to explain that he didn''t have to go to self-study class at night.


    "Well, the things are in the car. Since they are here, let''s move them first."


    With Ma Yiming, Gao Jianguo can only temporarily resist asking and deal with the goods belonging to Mr. Gao on the car first.


    Gao Jianguo is still driving for Wang Weimin. Freight transportation in several cities around Jinhua is their main business.


    However, the mood of pulling goods here before the Spring Festival is different. After the Spring Festival, especially after Gao Mu said that he would mainly develop Yiwu market, Gao Jianguo said it was unrealistic, but he silently began to observe in his heart.


    After several times of loading in Yiwu, after his seemingly casual inquiry, he found that what Gao Mu said was still very reasonable.


    His current truck is mainly the truck in Yiwu. The owner has several batches, which is a carpool.


    When they were ready to leave, a dozen large boxes were sent. The destination of the goods was pailing Town, which is the seat of the county.


    There is no need to tangle. The scheduling of the logistics center directly arranges their cars. When there is space for goods to go home, they naturally need to take them.


    Wang Weimin did not hesitate, even the price was very favorable.


    There are thirteen boxes in total. The consignee and contact information are written on each box with a marker.


    Very simple, a Mr. Gao, and then a BP number.


    At that time, when loading in Yiwu, Wang Weimin also joked about Gao Jianguo: "Lao Gao, the consignee of these boxes won''t be you?"


    "Hehe, I''d like to. In that case, you can refund the shipping fee to me."


    Gao Jianguo also replied with a joke that there are a large number of people surnamed Gao in the world. It''s no surprise that this happens.


    At that time, he did not think of himself at all, and it was even more impossible for him to know that the so-called Mr. Gao would be his son, Gao mu.


    We started overnight, delivered goods and unloaded goods all the way. When we arrived at the county seat, it was already evening.


    The goods on the car were only two local orders. Wang Weimin had something to do at home today. After giving the car and the rest of the goods to Gao Jianguo, he went home first.


    Anyway, we have arrived in the county, and there are not many goods on the car. Gao Jianguo''s hard work is no problem.


    So he drove the car to the parking lot and contacted the two cargo owners with a public phone on the guard here.


    Generally, as long as they are in town and their car can drive past, they will deliver it to the door.


    However, the remaining two orders of goods only have contact information and no delivery address. As a rule, they will let the owner pick them up in the parking lot.


    Because the parking lot is a closed yard, and there is a security guard on duty at the gate. In case the guests can''t pick up the goods in time, the car is parked here and looked after by someone. Don''t worry about being towed.


    One of the shippers came quickly and picked up the goods before it rained, leaving only the shippers of more than a dozen large cartons.


    After waiting for some time, seeing the heavy rain coming, Gao Jianguo drove the car under the shed again, and then continued to wait.


    The rain was too heavy, and he didn''t hurry back. There was only one end to riding a bike home in such a heavy rain.


    What he never expected was that the person who came to pick up the goods in the rain would be his son Gao mu.


    Wang Weimin is right. Mr. Gao really has something to do with him. This high is his high.


    Awkward atmosphere!


    Ma Yiming is caught between Gao Mu''s father and son, which is even more embarrassing than the two of them.


    "Stick, what''s the matter? How could it be the goods sent by my uncle?"


    The weight of the box is not light. Ma Yiming and Gao Muhe can only carry a box.


    "How do I know?"


    Gao Mu couldn''t laugh or cry. There are a lot of cars running this route. Although he often walks by the river and will meet him sooner or later, he didn''t expect to meet him so soon.


    Today is also lucky. He just encountered such a heavy rainstorm. It was raining heavily and it was dark. He couldn''t see the license plate number clearly.


    Otherwise, he will be able to avoid it in advance. Even if Gao Jianguo shipped the goods, he can find someone else to pick up the goods.


    It can only be said that God arranged it. Everything is doomed.


    "What you did at school, didn''t you tell your uncle that they knew?"


    Ma Yiming got into the car backwards and pouted his ass behind the car.


    "No, do you think they would let me do it alone if they knew?"


    Gao Mu carried the box, controlled the speed and tried to cooperate with Ma Yiming''s backward movement.


    "Then they have no doubt?"


    Ma Yiming put down the box, and then pushed it with Gao Mu to the space between the seats on the right side of the car.


    "Few people know my things. Gao Lu knows some, but we have never talked about these things in front of my parents. They should not know."


    Gao Mu is confident about this. Judging from Gao Jianguo''s expression just now, he is surprised.


    Moreover, with Gao Jianguo''s temper, if there is doubt and speculation, he will definitely ask him directly. He has no habit of observing in his stomach.


    "What should I do now? Now my uncle should understand when he sees you coming to pick up the goods. Do you continue to make up reasons to hide it? Or do you completely explain it?"


    Ma Yiming didn''t want to get off after he moved a box.


    "Do you think this thing can hide the past?"


    Gao Mu sat on the chair and looked out.


    "You say you pick up the goods for others. Well, really, the owner of the goods is Xie bin. With your three inch expert tongue, it should be possible to convince your uncle."


    Ma Yiming patted the paper box. On the face of the business itself, Xie bin and them handled the business. It was reasonable for him to carry the pot.


    "Do you think it can be done so easily?"


    Gao Mu also photographed the box, but he photographed Mr. Gao and the number of the BP machine.


    The owner of the goods on the box is Mr. Gao. There is also a BP machine number. You will know it as soon as you check it.


    Let alone that Gao Jianguo didn''t know that Gao Mu had a BP machine. Since he suspected it, he just had to check Gao Mu''s clothes pocket to find it.


    Gao Mu wouldn''t let Gao Jianguo touch him, would he?


    And the most important thing is that Gao Mu came in a Jinbei car. Car is a problem, and being able to drive is even more a problem!


    Ma Yiming looked at Gao Mu''s left hand on the right and the car patted by Gao Mu''s right hand on the left.


    It seems that things are really not as simple as he thought. Gao Mu is probably going to explain here today. Oh, he is going to explain here.


    "What about that? Did you say it all?"


    "No matter what, move the goods first and talk about later."


    It''s not a big problem to say it all. I''ve been hiding it before just for fear of scaring Gao Jianguo and Zeng Shufang. Now that Gao Jianguo knows it, it''s meaningless to continue hiding it.


    It can''t be said that when everything is said, it is more conducive to do something.


    For example, let Gao Jianguo leave Wang Weimin and engage in logistics by himself; For example, the use of the golden cup car; For example, the origin of some money.


    "OK, anyway, it''s your business. Whether it''s death or life is a person''s business, which has nothing to do with me. Hey hey, Amitabha!"


    Ma Yiming smiled heartlessly.


    "The most poisonous is your heart, which is several times more poisonous than a woman''s heart."


    Gao Mu angrily scolded.


    "Lala Lala, I''m black, I''m proud, you bite me!"


    Ma Yiming defiantly patted his left chest and made a gesture of love.


    "I won''t bite you. It''s OK to let you carry more boxes alone."


    Gao Mu smiled and got out of the car again.


    Ma Yiming, with a dark smile, hurried to keep up and grabbed forward with one hand: "the Taoist friend in front of me, wait for me. Let''s carry the box together! Let''s make a happy deal."


    With the help of Gao Jianguo, after nearly half an hour of tossing and turning, Gao Mu and Ma Yiming finally transferred more than ten boxes of goods to the golden cup truck.


    The back carriage was so full that no space was left.


    "Dad, let''s go back together!"


    Gao Mu shouted that the truck was empty.


    "Well, wait until I lock the car."


    Gao Jianguo tidied up the car, closed the tailgate, and went to the cab to get his tea cup and a luggage bag.


    The rain hasn''t stopped, and it doesn''t mean to stop at all. Naturally, the best choice is to take the golden cup car back.


    "You drive, or I drive?"


    Gao mu, holding the car key, stood by the door and asked.


    "You drive."


    Gao Jianguo thought and said.


    The car was brought by Gao mu. There must be no problem driving back. He also wants to see how his son drives.


    For so many years, he never knew that Gao Mu could drive. Last time he went to Shangwu village, Gao Mu didn''t show any sign of driving.


    "Well, uncle, Gao mu, where can I sit?"


    Ma Yiming raised his hands and asked weakly.


    In addition to the driver''s and co driver''s seats, the golden cup car can''t even fit a dog in other places.

 Chapter 115

    The golden cup car rushed into the heavy rain with its lights on, but it was Gao Jianguo, not Gao mu, who drove.


    Gao Mu sits in the co pilot''s seat and Ma Yiming sits on Gao Mu''s legs. His movements are extremely embarrassing.


    Downstairs, Ma Yiming dragged the numb old horse legs, jumped under the eaves of one side, and gave Gao Mu a fist through the rain.


    "Take care of yourself. If you lack arms and legs, don''t worry. I''ll help you raise a wheelchair tomorrow."


    Comfort is only the late spiritual encouragement, and only gloating is the mission.


    "Get out!"


    Gao Mu gave a middle finger to the door and closed the door with a bang.


    He just kept Gao Jianguo from doing business to make money. He didn''t kill people and set fire. At most, what else can he do?


    Crowdfunding wheelchair, grandma''s bear, this is definitely "Curse" yourself!


    Good brother, plastic license plate identification.


    ¡­¡­


    Gao Jia.


    Gao Jianguo sat on the sofa with a black face. Zeng Shufang was busy in the kitchen.


    Sensitive to the low air pressure, Gao Lu hid in the room to study the computer book, but her eyes revolved and her ears tilted high.


    Gao Mu sat opposite Gao Jianguo with an expressionless face and contentment.


    It''s raining and windy outside, the time in the house is stagnant, and the space is oppressed.


    After waiting for a long time, without waiting for Gao Jianguo to say a word, Gao Mu stood up, took two tea cups and made himself and Gao Jianguo a cup of fried green.


    "Dad, drink tea!"


    "Xiao Lu, go to the shop downstairs and buy some bottles of beer."


    The weather is muggy and suitable for beer decompression. The aroma of malt is most suitable for relieving irritability.


    "OK."


    Gao Lu appeared quickly, took the money from Gao Jianguo and opened the door.


    "It''s raining hard outside. Remember to bring an umbrella."


    Zeng Shufang''s urgent exhortation came from the kitchen.


    Obviously, everyone is watching the living room, the vortex center of low pressure.


    Gao Mu raised his eyebrows and was ready to take the teacup in front of Gao Jianguo, but he took a slow step and grabbed an empty hand.


    Gao Jianguo has been holding a teacup with both hands and gently blowing the green leaves and buds that stretch out again on the water.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    "What do you want to know?"


    Gao Mu kept it from him. There are too many things Gao Jianguo doesn''t know, and Gao Mu doesn''t know where to start.


    "Oh, it seems that your mother and I don''t know a lot of things." Gao Jianguo tried to calm his emotions. His age ensures that he has a good city government: "let''s talk about what''s the matter with Mr. Gao? It can''t be you?"


    "Mr. Gao is mine, and the things in the box are mine."


    Gao mu can''t deny that people have stolen goods.


    More than a dozen paper boxes are still on the car, but there may be none to send the goods tonight.


    "OK, the second question is that when you checked in, the other party said that the box was filled with school supplies. Don''t tell me that you bought more than ten boxes of school supplies."


    "Well, mainly learning stationery, jewelry, and a small amount of clothes and shoes. These things are sold in school."


    "Sell things in school? Sell them to students?" Gao Jianguo''s half black face was covered with incredible: "teachers don''t care? Schools don''t care?"


    "Why manage? We don''t affect our study and don''t force buying and selling. This is a kind of work study program. Why should schools and teachers manage?"


    Gao Mu asked, and Gao Jianguo was speechless.


    "You just said that there are other people involved in this matter besides you and the pony?"


    Gao Jianguo frowned and heard the difference in Gao Mu''s words.


    "Yes, we are a group. I organize the supply of goods nearby. Other people are responsible for selling things. Each school has a special person in charge."


    Gao Mu picked up his tea cup and took a sip slowly. He didn''t speak fast.


    Since we met today, let''s just talk about it. As long as Gao Jianguo wants to know, he will say.


    "Every school?" Gao Jianguo stood up with wide eyes stimulated. "You don''t sell these things in your second middle school, but in other schools?"


    "Yes, where can guanger middle school consume so many products."


    Although there are only more than a dozen boxes, there are no large goods packed inside. It''s really a lot of numbers according to the quantity.


    "What other schools are there besides No. 2 middle school?"


    "Well, there are all!"


    "Everything?"


    "It seems that the primary and secondary schools in the county are selling my things? There should be no schools without participation."


    Gao Mu didn''t engage in the sales front training alliance. Otherwise, there are hundreds of members participating in the alliance.


    "You took down all the schools in the county?"


    Gao Jianguo heard that cold sweat came out. Such a large scale is really not an ordinary small business.


    "It''s not me. It''s my sales team. I don''t participate in these specific businesses."


    He depends on his talent to eat. Naturally, he will not participate in manual work. He is only responsible for making money and making a lot of money.


    "I don''t care about other people, I know you." Gao Jianguo''s angry people can''t do it after being concealed by Gao mu for so long: "you''re honest today. Tell me what happened? How can you have money to do these things? In addition, is there anyone behind your back."


    Gao Mu is suddenly willing to make progress, study hard and make rapid progress. Gao Jianguo can accept and figure it out.


    However, Gao Mu was suddenly able to do business and suddenly made such a big scene. He couldn''t figure out how to make money by selling stationery in schools in the county.


    Naturally, some people worry about whether there is a problem behind this. Will Gao Mu be bewitched by others and whether there will be any problems in this business?


    "OK..."


    Gao Mu put down his tea cup, glanced sideways at Zeng Shufang, who stood at the kitchen door and listened carefully, and then described it from the beginning.


    However, this specific content is not a 100% real five changes. Gaomu has made modifications in many places.


    For example, when I went to Yiwu Commodity Market for the first time, I met sister Deng. I only said that I helped each other, but I didn''t really help, let alone the Japanese boss qingshuihao.


    Then I took some stationery on credit from it and tried to sell it in the school. By coincidence, I dug up such a big market, and then I partnered with other students to make the market bigger and bigger. Up to now, it covers all the business of the school.


    Quality and Gao Mu''s half true and half false narration, Gao Jianguo recalled that Gao Mu brought back not only a computer, but also a small folding cart with a large bag of things tied to it, which should be school supplies.


    "What, sister Deng, is that the person who sent you in a sports car?"


    The so-called sister Deng Gao Jianguo has never seen her. He doesn''t know what she looks like, whether she is young or old.


    The only thing he knew was that Gao Mu took a red sports car to the meeting point that day.


    "No, the sports car belongs to someone else. That''s another story. We''ll talk about it later."


    After this matter is made clear, Gao Mu is bound to start arranging Gao Jianguo to go to Yiwu. Then it will soon be clear who drives Ferrari. Now there is no need to hide.


    "Oh, OK. You said your first thing was on credit. When you first met someone, they dared to give you credit. Isn''t she afraid you won''t pay back?"


    Gao Jianguo''s question continues.


    "Dad, your son, i..." Gao Mu pointed to the tip of his nose with one hand and said, "is it that kind of person? Won''t you pay back the money owed to others?"


    If Gao Jianguo dares to say yes, it''s all because he''s sucking his big mouth.


    The reason why Gao Mu is a man of credibility is that he is a trustworthy Lao Tzu, a hero of Lao Tzu, not a family without entering a family.


    "Well, yes. If you don''t pay off the first payment, she can''t continue to deliver goods to you now."


    He was impressed by the first bag. There were really not many things in the bag, which was not comparable to the scale of more than a dozen boxes today.


    If Gao Mu loses his reputation for the first time, it is estimated that his current business will not be so big.


    Thinking that his son''s business covered all the schools in the county, Gao Jianguo had another headache.


    "Xiao Mu, you seem to have gone to Yiwu once?"


    Zeng Shufang stood at the door of the kitchen and listened like a fairy dream.


    Gao Mu followed Gao Jianguo to Yiwu for the first time and later moved a computer. She knew that Gao Mu didn''t know about his second visit to Yiwu. At that time, they thought Gao Mu lived at Ma Yiming''s house for two days?


    "Well, yes." since it was not exposed, Gao Mu wouldn''t ask for trouble. "You want to ask me how these goods are traded with their factory?"


    "Yes?"


    Zeng Shufang also knew several sisters who opened a clothing store. She knew that they would go to Sijiqing in Hangzhou every month, pick one clothes one by one, and then pack up and take a bus back.


    Like Gao mu, people don''t go and goods come. Is she really worried about the quality of things?


    Her concerns are somewhat different from those of Gao Jianguo.


    Zeng Shufang doesn''t care whether Gao Mu is making money or controlling the school stationery business of all schools in the county.


    He is worried that if the quality of the things sold by Gao Mu fails to pass the standard, they will be found trouble and targeted for a long time.


    "Mom, don''t worry. Although I don''t know, I have formed a set of effective trading mechanism with the other factory. First of all, I decide what goods they will send and how much they will send. Then they will send all the things first. After I receive them and check the quantity and quality, I will send them money. Therefore, I don''t have any money here You really don''t have to worry about the risks. "


    "Hey, that is to say, you have started to do this since you came back from Yiwu? Time..." Gao Jianguo said with emotion, pinching his fingers and counting the month: "it''s almost half a year now?"


    "That''s right. It will be exactly six months next month."


    "In half a year, you spread your stalls to all schools in the county. I really don''t know what to say?"


    Gao Jianguo is very contradictory. Gao Mu suddenly has such ability. He doesn''t know whether it is good or bad.

 Chapter 116

    Gao Lu came back with a plastic bag in her hand, which contained six bottles of snow beer.


    "Don''t you have an umbrella? Why are you still so wet."


    Zeng Shufang took the beer bag and put it on the table. She took a dry towel and wiped it on Gao Lu.


    Although he didn''t become a drowned chicken, there were drops of water on his shoes, clothes and back.


    "The shop downstairs is closed. Where did I buy it on the street?"


    The shop downstairs is only a few steps away. It''s impossible to get so wet with an umbrella.


    God knows she was so lucky that when she went down, the store door was closed. She had no choice but to go to the street four or five hundred meters away to buy it.


    Otherwise, she couldn''t have come up so late.


    Looking at Gao Mu''s relaxed expression, he felt the pressure that was no longer depressed. Gao Lu didn''t hear the story, and instantly felt that he had missed hundreds of millions.


    Gao Mu took out the beer, got up the bottle cap and poured a cup for Gao Jianguo.


    Gao Lu worked hard to buy it in such a heavy rain. Can''t she not eat it?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll bring the dishes."


    Zeng Shufang thought Gao Jianguo wanted to drink, so she stopped it quickly.


    "OK, sit down and eat." Gao Jianguo took the wine bottle, poured another glass, and pushed it to Gao Mu: "you drink with me today."


    Take the initiative to ask Gao Mu to drink. This is also a thing I''ve seen for a long time. Gao Lu bared his teeth.


    "OK."


    Gao Mu is also welcome. This is his second time to drink with Gao Jianguo.


    A round of wine and a round of dishes.


    Gao Jianguo suddenly pointed to Gao Lu''s room and asked, "that computer should also have a story?"


    He is now skeptical about what Gao Mu has said and done.


    "Our computer is not a second-hand computer. Oh, it''s not an ordinary second-hand computer. It really doesn''t cost nothing, but now I''ve paid off the money. It was on credit at the beginning. Do you remember that the Ferrari I said earlier is another story? I got the computer from her."


    Gao Mu was prepared to pay back the computer money to Shangguan mintao in installments on a monthly basis.


    But later, because of the cost of song copyright, at the insistence of Shangguan mintao, this account was automatically erased.


    Of course, Gao Mu is right to say that the money has been cleared. He can be regarded as barter!


    "You are really capable. After a trip to Yiwu, you can even get credit everywhere? It''s stationery and computer."


    If it weren''t for Gao Mu and his family who finally benefited, Hao Jianguo really wanted to ask each other why he was so worried?


    "Hey, it''s mainly good luck and coincidence."


    Gao Mu picked up the wine glass and said to Gao Jianguo that he would have a good drink since he let him drink it.


    "Xiao Lu, how''s your computer now?"


    Zeng Shufang deliberately shifted the topic to Gao mu.


    "I think I''m already very good, but my brother doesn''t think so."


    The computer at home can only be operated physically. Without an Internet cable connection, she can''t surf the Internet. Gao Lu sometimes goes to an Internet cafe with Meng Jia to have an Internet addiction.


    "Jiuniu hasn''t learned a hair yet. He feels invincible in the world, doesn''t he?"


    Gao Jianguo has been asking questions. Gao Mu finally has the opportunity to turn over and take out the style of big brother.


    He has used computers for decades and knows some computers. But now he goes back and studies basic knowledge decades in advance, but the more he studies, the more he doesn''t understand it.


    Only beginners like Gao Lu will be afraid of tigers and the old sound of half a bucket of water.


    "You look down on people. Our teachers praise me very much. You just can''t see me well. Are you afraid that I will surpass you?"


    Gao exposed his mouth and joked deliberately.


    "Just you, I ha ha, wait until you type more than 100 per minute."


    Gao Mu''s hand speed is about one hundred and one a minute, which is a little slower than that of an ordinary typist.


    It''s mainly because he''s used to Pinyin. Now the five strokes are still relatively astringent.


    "Hum, wait, I can break through 100 in a month at most."


    Gao Lu is full of confidence. Wubi was difficult at the beginning. Now her hand speed is improving every day.


    The two brothers and sisters quarreled, but Gao Jianguo and Zeng Shufang couldn''t get in. The human brain knows a little. They don''t know anything about computers!


    "When you type more than me every minute, I''ll give you a present."


    Gao Mu said with a smile that ridicule belongs to ridicule. He is still more confident in his sister. The younger he is, the faster he can accept these new things.


    "What?"


    "I''m going to install a telephone at home. If you meet my requirements, I''ll open the Internet cable by the way."


    How could Gao Lu resist this temptation? She immediately stretched out her little finger and wanted to hang with Gao mu for a hundred years.


    "Xiaomu, it''s valuable to install a telephone. I heard that why the initial installation cost is thousands."


    Zeng Shufang said nervously that early on, he, she and Gao Jianguo also thought about installing a fixed line telephone.


    But after inquiring about the expenses, he was directly persuaded to withdraw. He has never moved his mind in this regard since then.


    "Don''t worry, mom. It''s just a few thousand dollars. I''ll just pay for it."


    After another two years, with the development of mobile phones and the progress of the network, the state will cancel this super unreasonable charge.


    In fact, it has to be cancelled, and it''s of little use.


    In a few years, when they grow up after 80, no one will install this fixed line phone. It''s not too convenient to have one mobile phone for each person.


    "You have money? Yes, you should be really rich now." Zeng Shufang responded before Criticism: "I ask you how much money you have made in the past six months."


    "Guess?"


    Gao Mu took beer and smelled the smell of malt.


    "Ten thousand?"


    Zeng Shufang boldly reported a figure. Her annual salary is not so much. In her opinion, 10000 in half a year is really a lot.


    "No, it''s low."


    Gao Mu shook his head.


    "Fifty thousand!"


    In the past six months, Gao Jianguo has also seen a lot of the world. He doesn''t think there is a lot of 10000, but he has directly and boldly increased it five times.


    Meanwhile, he looked at Gao mu with confidence.


    "Still wrong!"


    Gao Mu continues to shake his head.


    "High?"


    Gao Jianguo asked subconsciously.


    Gao Mu''s head shook seamlessly from the other side: "it''s not high, it''s low."


    "More than 50000?"


    "Yes!"


    "I''ll come, I''ll guess!" Gao Lu raised her small hand and posed as a wise master: "I guess it can exceed 100000."


    She knows some inside information. At the beginning, she also helped Gao Mu to post accounts. In addition, she has a certain understanding of the sales situation of No. 1 middle school, so Gao Lu guessed boldly.


    "100000!"


    Gao Jianguo and Zeng Shufang are about to drop their chins on the table. Gao Jianguo also has no wine in his mouth, otherwise it will be a fountain.


    "Maybe more!"


    Gao Lu didn''t think her parents'' surprise was big enough, so she gave a more exciting one.


    Never stop talking!


    "How much did you earn?"


    Gao Jianguo stretched out a finger and "mercilessly" pointed at Gao mu.


    "Well, a little more than 100000, almost 200000."


    In fact, the money in Gaomu''s passbook is more than enough, but apart from the money for selling songs, it''s actually not bad.


    In addition, he said that the purpose of 200000 is also because considering this figure, it is almost enough to buy a truck.


    It will not surprise his parents, but also make them accept it. It will also make Gao Jianguo not tangle about buying a car.


    "Two, two, two hundred thousand!"


    Gao Jianguo hasn''t stammered so much in his life. He''s drunk more clearly than this.


    He was scared by this number. It was so scary.


    200000, what is the concept in this era?


    Let''s put it this way. In front of the really rich, the money is not much, but it''s also a lot.


    In the eyes of ordinary small bosses, it''s almost a huge sum of money. Ordinary small bosses can earn 500000 a year. They will be happy and can''t help but have more sons.


    In terms of economic conditions, their family basically has barely enough food and clothing.


    Not to mention 200000, 20000 is a huge sum of money in their eyes. Making 200000 in half a year is even more rare and difficult than the middle five million.


    Gao Jianguo has lived most of his life. Up to now, he hasn''t seen how much cash there is for 200000?


    "Almost 200000." Gao Mu repeated, "Mom and Dad, what do you mean, do you think it''s less?"


    "Looking for a fight, isn''t it?"


    Zeng Shufang picked up chopsticks and prepared to be a broom. Gao Mu''s words are really not worth beating.


    Is it too little for them to stare, open their mouth, lose all their teeth and stutter?


    They dislike too much. Oh, no, no one will dislike too much money. They are frightened by stimulation.


    "Hoo, hoo, Gudong, Gudong..." Gao Jianguo picked up more than half of the bottle of beer and blew it half directly, which was the shock in his heart: "so it''s true that you said about the partnership in transportation in the new year?"


    "Of course it''s true. I can''t laugh."


    "Well, you haven''t mentioned it since you came back from your grandfather''s house because you didn''t have enough money to buy a car before?"


    Gao Jianguo met his son again. He was thoughtful and had already seen everything clearly.


    Did he pass on these advantages to Gao mu?


    Why does it seem that he, as a father, doesn''t have any expertise in this field?


    "Yes, it was enough to buy a car in installments at that time, but it was almost money to buy a car in full." Gao Mu nodded: "however, I asked for the opinions of people in the industry some time ago. I think I should pay for a car on schedule, buy at least two cars and build a small team."


    A car can only be an individual. If there are two cars in hand, it can be regarded as a team. By the way, register a logistics company.


    One step directly!


    "Ah, are you sure you want to buy two at one time? Don''t you worry about not doing business and making money. Finally, take all the car money?"


    Gao Jianguo is not as radical as Gao mu. Even if he wants to do it, it is appropriate to do it step by step.


    Aim high and don''t ask for anything.


    Gao Mu and Gao Jianguo have completely different ideas. If he hadn''t planned to spend money everywhere, he still had too little money. At least he would have to buy ten or twenty of them!

 Chapter 117

    "Lao Gao, have you made up your mind? Do you do what your son says, or continue to drive Lao Wang?"


    "Well, what do you think?"


    "I have no opinion. As long as you make a decision, I support it!"


    "Well, I don''t really care. It''s just that Xiaomu has agreed with Jianmei and eldest brother during the new year. If they don''t do it, I think they''ll make trouble again."


    Gao Mu''s sudden skill also made the two couples feel very much.


    Money is human courage. People''s temperament and way of life are different between rich and poor.


    In addition to considering others, Gao Jianguo''s hidden ambition in his heart began to move.


    I''m a hero.


    My son is so skilled that my competitive heart is also inspired.


    "Then don''t hesitate. Listen to your son and do what he says for the new year."


    Zeng Shufang is so determined because he has seen through a lot of things in recent years. He also hopes that his husband can take this opportunity to rise up.


    According to Gao Mu''s meaning, it seems that their family suffered a lot at first, but it can make the old people happy, shut up the big brother and little sister, and make Gao Jianguo say nothing at Gao''s house.


    Then, there''s nothing not worth paying. What''s the harm of losing something?


    Money used to be an elusive thing in front of them. Now, with a son who can make money, there is no sense of urgency.


    "OK, that''s it." Gao Jianguo, who was stimulated by the fact that he didn''t drink up a bottle of beer, was also passionate: "I''ll talk to Lao Wang tomorrow and let him find someone else. I want to be my own boss."


    "Cluck, cluck, goose..."


    Looking at her father, who was as excited as a child, Gao Lu smiled and yelled.


    "Dad, it''s up to you to decide, but there''s no need to be so excited." Gao Jianguo finally made up his mind, which reassured Gao mu, and his plan can move forward again: "Talk to Uncle Wang at a suitable time and give him two months to find someone. In these two months, as long as he doesn''t rush people, you will continue to help him. But after two months, whether he finds someone to replace you or not, you will go. You should make it clear to him face-to-face, so as to get together and break up!"


    It is impossible for Gao Jianguo to encounter a car accident in the previous life. Does Gao Mu have so many views on Wang Weimin.


    At least Gao Jianguo resigned and drove with him for a while. People were still very happy.


    "Well, when he''s not busy, I''ll ask him to have a good drink." unconsciously, Gao Jianguo is willing to listen to what Gao Mu says: "but Xiao Mu, why wait two months? It shouldn''t take a month to find someone?"


    "Well, I''m going to directly ask you to register with a transportation company, so I need to prepare some things. In addition, in another two months, I will have more money in my hand. After all, we don''t have much experience. We may not think of many places to hide money. We don''t panic when we have food in our hands."


    Gao Mu said so, but he didn''t think so.


    In fact, he is going to spend this time and prepare to double the money in his hand. Now he has one more piece in his hand, which will become several pieces after a period of time.


    Let him pay for a car now. He won''t do it in his death.


    "That''s right, Lao Gao. The college entrance examination is coming soon. We must not be too distracted during this period. So we''d better delay this matter as much as possible. Don''t say two months, just say after mid July. Jianmei and brother, don''t wait for them to rush all the time. Tell them that everything will wait until Xiaomu''s college entrance examination is over."


    With the progress of Gao Mu''s current achievements, Zeng Shufang and Gao Jianguo still have great confidence in his admission to university.


    Just suddenly found that Gao Mu has the ability to make money. There is no urgency about whether he can enter the University and what kind of university he will enter.


    In case of failing the exam, how can Gao Mu be a little boss with his own skills?


    What is the purpose of studying and going to college?


    Don''t you just hope they can master more knowledge and skills, find a good job, and then make money to support themselves and their families?


    Since you can make money, why bother about working to make money or being your own boss?


    "It''s OK after my college entrance examination." Gao Mu nodded. "However, dad and mom. One thing I must make clear to you is this transportation company. Well, it should be a logistics company. I decided to put it in Yiwu. Therefore, you may have to stay in Yiwu for a long time and separate from my mother. Won''t you have any opinion?"


    "What opinion do you have? What opinion can I have?" Gao Jianguo glared at Gao mu. He was not serious, and Lao Tzu dared to joke: "it should be in Yiwu, can''t it be placed with us?"


    Yiwu factory has a lot of goods and work, and there is a great demand for logistics. Only when it is stationed locally can Gao Jianguo be confident of making money.


    If they put it in their small county, it is estimated that the car is not rotten, but rotten.


    "If you have no problem, I wish you a prosperous business!"


    Gao Mu picked up his glass and touched it gently.


    "The eight characters haven''t been written yet?"


    Gao Jianguo is modest in his mouth, but honest in his hands. After taking the wine in the cup, he must have a prosperous business.


    "Dad, I wish you a lot of money."


    Gao Lu came to join the fun with a cup of tea instead of wine.


    "Hahaha, good!" Gao Jianguo smiled happily and suddenly asked, "did you buy your own pager?"


    "Ah, well, yes." Gao Mu didn''t want to bring Shangguan mintao in, and nodded: "the pager is not expensive now. Go to the communication store tomorrow to get one, so it''s convenient for my mother to find you in case of anything."


    "OK, with one, with one."


    He has always admired Wang Weimin for his business opportunities, so he didn''t show any politeness.


    "Just in time, if you don''t leave tomorrow, just take down the telecom business hall and apply for a telephone for our family." Gao Mu has long wanted to install a telephone for his family. Take the opportunity to do things this time: "I''ll give you the money."


    With that, Gao Mu stood up and walked into the room. A minute later, he came out with an envelope: "there are 5000 yuan in it. It should be enough to buy a pager and pay the initial installation fee."


    "Too much, too much."


    Gao Jianguo said, and the action of receiving the envelope didn''t stop at all. Gao Mu didn''t give him money. He really couldn''t do it by himself.


    His and Zeng Shufang''s wages, in addition to the expenses of the writer, spent a lot on the new year. The rest of the money paid off the foreign debt and their pockets were very empty.


    "Keep the rest of the money. I''ll pay for the expenses of the family in the future. Mom, from next month, I''ll give you the monthly living expenses. In the future, our family will eat a little better, dress a little better and use a little better."


    There is no upstart mentality, but it should be appropriate to change the conditions at home.


    "OK, you will support your family in the future. My little shepherd is the best."


    Zeng Shufang said with a smile, but the corners of her eyes were uncontrollably red.


    "Brother, what about me? Should you raise me, too?"


    Gao Lu listened carefully. She didn''t eat much tonight.


    "Sorry, I don''t have the habit formed by Laurie. You''d better let mom raise you."


    Gao Mu said with a bad smile.


    "No, I need to raise it very much. Just give me two or three hundred pocket money every month."


    Gao Lu still doesn''t give up.


    "Oh, I''m not a big man. You''re a junior high school student who manages food, housing and use at home. Where are you going to spend two or three hundred a month?" Gao Mu looked at Gao Lu carefully: "it''s neither beauty nor spa. Won''t you start saving your dowry money now?"


    "Mom, listen, my brother is too much."


    Gao Lu thought angrily. Put chopsticks into Gao Mu''s nostrils.


    "I think your brother is right. I don''t know what you need two or three hundred a month. Where can you spend it?"


    When she said this, Zeng Shufang still felt incredible. Now she can say two or three hundred casually. She doesn''t feel abrupt.


    Before yesterday, two or three hundred yuan were Gao Lu''s pocket money for a semester.


    Their high family, really overnight, quickly entered a well-off society from food and clothing.


    "Hum, cheapskate."


    Seeing that Zeng Shufang doesn''t support herself, Gao Lu can only stare at Gao Mu angrily.


    "Don''t think I don''t know. Your private money is at least two or three thousand."


    Gao Mu lowered his head and whispered in Gao Lu''s ear.


    "How do you know?"


    "Is it difficult to know? Don''t show your wealth. You''re still a junior high school student. You''d better not let others know that you''re rich, or you''ll be robbed and have nowhere to cry."


    Gao Mu knows that Gao Lu has a little interest in money fans since childhood, not her


    Money worship, but pure love of saving and hiding money, which is one of her hobbies.


    "Eh, what you said is so terrible." Gao Lu shivered: "forget it, I don''t want the money. I''d better be a poor student."


    "Hahaha, you really need to spend money. I''ll tell my brother and I''ll try my best to fix it for you."


    Gao Mu has long thought about it. Gao Lu just wants to be a loser, and he will satisfy her.


    He wants her to be happy and happy.


    "Thank you, brother. I won''t be polite if I need it. For example, you can''t go back on my college expenses."


    "Don''t worry, whether you are Tsinghua University or Peking University, even if you study abroad, I will pack all the expenses for reimbursement."


    "It''s more or less like a brother."


    "I..."


    be able neither to cry nor to laugh!


    When Gao Mu and Gao Lu were talking to each other, Gao Jianguo frowned, drank wine silently and thought about things.


    There are so many things to think about that he doesn''t know where to think of it better.


    "Xiao Mu, how can you drive?"


    "Drive, can Xiaomu drive?"


    "Brother, can you drive?"


    Gao Jianguo''s question made Zeng Shufang and Gao Lu feel calm again.


    "Well, actually, I would have driven it long ago. Do any of you remember where I liked to go when I was a child?"


    Gao Mu has been prepared for this problem for a long time. Today, Gao Jianguo caught him. It must be inevitable.


    "Isn''t the cave on your hometown mountain your favorite place to go when you were a child? I went with you during the new year. The stone you picked up is still hidden under your bed?"


    Gao Lu said first.


    "That doesn''t count. I take it several times a year at Grandpa''s house. I''ve only gone to the cave in xiawu mountain a few times now?" Gao Mu retorted: "guess again, don''t think so far, be nearby."


    "Don''t guess. Isn''t the repair shop next door your favorite place to go when you were a child?"


    Zeng Shufang said confidently.


    When Gao Mu was a child, he liked to run out of the repair shop to see others repair cars, and play hide and seek with his friends.


    And Zeng Shufang didn''t know how many times she went to repair and look for Gao mu. She was very impressed.


    "Mom is right. When I was young, my favorite place to go was the repair shop next door. At that time, I not only saw them repair the car, but also saw them drive. I understood the accelerator, brake, clutch gear and steering wheel at that time. Sometimes no one I secretly drove, but no one found it."


    Look, look, just look!


    Gao Mu''s words are almost the same as what he told Shangguan mintao.


    be the same in essentials while differing in minor points!


    "Hey, I didn''t think you liked to go around the repair shop. It was to steal cars. Your uncle Liao thought you wanted to learn how to repair cars. He met me some time ago and said that if you couldn''t go to college, you would learn how to repair cars with him. He promised to take you out of school."


    Not only did the so-called uncle Liao say so, but Wang Weimin mentioned it in front of him.


    How to put it?


    It''s kind to look down on it!


    However, the former Gaomu did not have the capital to be looked up to. No matter what purpose they said, at least one departure must be kind.


    "Well, the next time I meet him, I want him to implement this. I can''t let him go back."


    Gao Mu smiled and said that he had never become an outstanding auto repairman in his last life, which was even more impossible in his life.


    When he was a child, he went to see them repair cars. In fact, he was not really interested in cars, especially the engine mechanism.


    But because I like to smell gasoline and feel special mellow.


    Even when there was no one, I tasted a little secretly. The newborn calf was not afraid of death. Fortunately, it was a little. Otherwise, I don''t know what the result will be.


    On the way back from the temporary parking lot, Gao Jianguo wanted to test and teach Gao Mu''s driving skills. Because Ma Yiming had no place to sit, he finally replaced him to drive.


    So he still has questions about Gao Mu''s driving level?


    But the biggest question is whose car is it?


    "Tell me the truth, who and how did you get the Jinbei car? The license plate is from Jinhua area. You can''t have bought it?"


    "No, someone really lent me the car. Last time a batch of goods couldn''t be found and checked in, they drove it by themselves. Then they left the car for me when they saw that I needed the car."


    Gao Mu has a guilty conscience about this reason.


    "Hehe, the boss is really generous. He delivers goods and takes a ride. Does he have a mine at home? No, no, you drive without a license?"


    "Yes!"


    "You... Forget it, I''ll find someone to get you one tomorrow!"

 Chapter 118

    No matter how many cattle are skilled, it is not officially recognized without a license.


    Although there are few cars and few people who can drive, and driving without a license is not as strict as that of future generations, it is also a big trouble in case of being found.


    Born in the station, Gao Jianguo deals with drivers all year round. There is also a special internal driving school in the station. It is not difficult to find a relationship and quickly get a driver''s license for Gao mu.


    Because there is no professional and social driving school in the county, and the exams of several subjects need to go to the next county, the time is troublesome.


    Gao Mu''s original plan was to make do with this period of time and go to the examination after the college entrance examination.


    Now Gao Jianguo takes the initiative to speak. He will not object to such a shortcut.


    Anyway, with his old driver level, not only his driving skills surpass most people, but also after the baptism of several major safety actions of the traffic police department, Gao Mu''s safety awareness should surpass the vast number of right drivers.


    Whether to take the green channel or not has nothing to do with getting a driver''s license quickly.


    "OK, what information do you need? I''m ready for you."


    "Do you have the latest ID photo? I don''t need anything else. I have everything."


    His son has several moles on his ass, which are clear. He has opened his mouth for other information.


    "Ah, I don''t seem to have one recently. I''ll shoot it tomorrow."


    Gao Mu said reluctantly that the school had just organized photos, but it''s a pity that the photos don''t know when they will be given.


    "Well, before you get your driver''s license, you''d better drive as little as possible. If you''re caught by the traffic police, it''s all trouble."


    "I see. I drive when I carry things. I usually stop to eat dust."


    Although the management is not strict, it is really troublesome in case of big luck.


    It doesn''t matter to give some money. It''s uncomfortable to treat a guest to dinner and send a smiling face.


    "Well, in the future, when I''m at home, if I need a bullet train, you ask me to drive it."


    "OK, you has the final say." Gao opened the last bottle of beer and filled Gao with his own cup: "Mom, how did you do in the tea factory?"


    "What can you do, just like that!" Zeng Shufang looked at Gao Mu suspiciously: "what do you want to ask?"


    "How much do they pay you a month now?"


    Gao Mu peeled a pearl potato and continued to ask.


    "It depends. The basic salary is 500. Others rely on overtime. Sometimes it can be 1000."


    Zeng Shufang tried to pick a good one and said that sometimes there was a so-called one. Even after working overtime for 30 days, the tired people took off their faces.


    "Mom, this job is too tired now. Once I saw her cooking in the kitchen and fell asleep. If I hadn''t called her, everyone would have eaten coke eggplant that day." Gao Lu said painfully, "why don''t you change your job. Even if you go to my brother to get something to sell, it''s better than this!"


    She also sold in the class for some time and knew that the money was easier to earn.


    However, he was strictly stopped by Gao Mu later. Just like Ma Yiming, he made money without these extra money.


    "Are you kidding? I''m not a student. I went to school to sell things. I''m afraid I was kicked out by the teacher before the things were sold."


    Zeng Shufang shook her head and smiled.


    "No, what Xiao Lu said is not a joke. I also think you can change your job, sell stationery and do student business."


    Gao Mu glanced at Zeng Shufang and stuffed the whole peeled potato into his mouth.


    "You two brothers and sisters are kidding me. Do you think my salary is too low?"


    Zeng Shufang took chopsticks and sandwiched a chopstick for Gao Lu and Gao mu.


    "The job in the tea factory is really hard and the salary is low."


    It''s not a technical job. All the work is done by idle women like Zeng Shufang, because the group base is large and the competition is still fierce.


    Sit there for several hours, more than ten hours every day, looking for impurities from the tea under the dim light.


    It costs not only waist but also eyes. It''s really not a good job. If there are other ways, Gao Jianguo will not let Zeng Shufang continue to do this job.


    Gao Mu and Gao Lu pointed out a new idea to him.


    If others can make money with their son, why can''t my mother?


    If it were not for the variables in freight logistics and in Yiwu, he would like to take Zeng Shufang with him.


    "Why, you also want me to sell stationery for my son?"


    "If you can make more money and relax, why not?"


    "You''re kidding. All my son''s things are sold in school. Are you going to let me set up a stall in school?"


    There are often stalls on the street. It''s strange that they are not chased by teachers in school.


    "Mom, you don''t have to set up a stall at school."


    Gao Mu kept shaking his head. How could he let Zeng Shufang do such a fireworks thing.


    "That''s..."


    "Didn''t you say that they make money by opening stores? Since they make money, let''s open them too. Anyway, I have a source of goods in my hand. Just find a better store."


    "Opening a store is not as simple as you think. In addition to pressing money for the goods in the store, renting a store is also an expense for the boss, as well as water and electricity taxes. There are a lot of 7788."


    "How much more can we have? We don''t have this capital. Can''t we earn this expenditure back? Mom, don''t worry. I promise to get back the capital in one year and earn it in three years."


    Just open a small shop. If others can make money, he can''t make it?


    Any flower head can cover most small shops and earn more than them.


    "This..." yes, their home is not the one before. Gao Mu is behind it. It''s OK to open a small shop: "you mainly sell stationery. It''s better to open a stationery shop next to the school. Do you have a fancy place?"


    After figuring it out, the idea keeps up.


    "It''s OK to open near the school, but we don''t open a stationery shop."


    Gao Mu shook his head. In fact, for places where stores are opened, he prefers places with a large flow of people, such as squares, such as cross street, etc.


    The school in the county is not a university. After all, there are still a number of primary school students, junior high school students and senior high school students.


    The most is to buy some school supplies, girls buy some headwear, and other things are also very few.


    These businesses have long been controlled by the sales group in Gao Mu''s hands. The stationery store near the school was forced to have almost no food.


    Zeng Shufang''s bar shop is opened near the school. It''s unrealistic to make money by selling stationery. It''s not much better than the relatives of middle-aged women in the bank.


    Although Gao Mu is here, you can''t let Gao Mu distribute the business of the team to the stationery store, can you?


    In that case, it would be tantamount to breaking the original solid and unbreakable alliance. If the food in a pot is served casually, there may be problems.


    "If you don''t open a stationery shop, what do you mean?"


    Gao Jianguo doesn''t understand what store he can open without opening a stationery store.


    "Supermarket!"


    "Supermarket?"


    "Yes, but we run a small supermarket, not a large supermarket with everything."


    Gao Mu wants to take advantage of this time difference to open a large supermarket in his hometown and monopolize the market during the blue ocean.


    Unfortunately, the money in his hand did not pay attention to support, and he did not aim at it.


    Help mom open a small supermarket and earn some living expenses. There''s no need to expand it.


    "Small supermarket!"


    "Yes, a small supermarket with an area of more than 100 square meters is OK. It not only sells stationery, but also daily necessities. Although sparrows are small, they have all kinds of internal organs!"


    Small supermarkets are also the main force of community life in the future. A store should be able to play the effect of a commercial street and basically support the daily business of one or several surrounding communities.


    It doesn''t look impressive. They sell oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar, toilet paper, rice and so on. In fact, they are small commodities with big profits.


    "I seem to understand what you''re talking about, but I can''t handle such a shop alone."


    Since it''s called a supermarket, it''s different from a mom and pop shop. It not only needs more things, but also needs to open the shelves. The guests choose what they buy.


    Accordingly, the store can''t rely on her alone. Considering seeing the store, selling things, collecting money, purchasing goods, etc., there are no three or four people who can''t get down in a shop of one or two hundred square meters.


    "It''s all right. I don''t want you to do everything by yourself. The only thing you have to undertake is the responsibility of the boss. Just watch the money and take good care of the goods in and out. People, just recruit a few clerks at that time. Don''t bother too much. There will be a large number of job seekers for high school graduates right away. You can try to pick some pleasing to the eye."


    In Gao Mu''s eyes, these things are not things. Can things that can be done well with money be counted as things?


    The purpose of his small supermarket is to let Zeng Shufang leave the tea factory and stop continuing his work that hurts his health.


    Another thing is to get her a lucrative career. Gao Jianguo has a logistics career. He can''t favor one over the other. He should also start Zeng Shufang''s supermarket career.


    With his ability, he can also let them enjoy happiness at home, just give them the money they spend every month.


    But after all, his parents are still young. They will provide for the elderly at this time. They don''t say it in their mouth and may not be happy in their heart.


    Secondly, let Gao Jianguo engage in logistics in order to lay the foundation for a large project in the future. What he can use and command now is his family.


    Similarly, to let Zeng Shufang open a supermarket, he is also to deal with a problem he is facing and plug a loophole that may bring him great trouble.


    The words of middle-aged women in the bank reminded him that now is not more than ten years later, and the current commercial market is not so free.


    He sells things at school. If no one cares, he can mix it up for a while. If someone reports him, his current business is unlicensed sales.


    It''s a lawsuit.


    As long as the supermarket starts and the business license is approved, he can transfer these businesses of the school to the supermarket.


    It''s not against the law to have regular purchase channels and organize students to sell things on a work study program?


    As long as he takes the goods through the supermarket and pays taxes, his business will be safe.

 Chapter 119

    The end of April.


    Zeng Shufang quit her job in the tea factory and began to look for suitable shops on the street.


    According to Gao Mu''s requirements, he focused on the periphery of the newly completed Xiushui square.


    This is the absolute center of the county in the future and the other party with the largest flow of people. At the same time, around the square, there are four communities and three non hotels within five minutes.


    It is definitely a good place with favorable geographical conditions and people.


    Early May.


    After a week''s efforts, Zeng Shufang found the right store, but she didn''t dare to make the decision. She took Gao Jianguo and Gao Mu to the scene for a visit.


    Gao Mu was satisfied with the area and location. Although the rent was a little higher, he took a picture for Zeng Shufang on the spot.


    However, they can''t move in immediately and start construction immediately.


    Because the lease of the last clothing store will expire at the end of May. After that, they will continue to open, but the right to open the store still belongs to the other party.


    For this, Gao Mu not only didn''t dislike it, but signed a letter of intent with the landlord on the spot and quickly lost a thousand yuan deposit to the other party.


    Take the place first. With such a month''s buffer, it''s what he needs.


    Because Zeng Shufang wants to open this small supermarket, there are still many things to deal with.


    In addition to the small commodities that Yiwu can handle, there are other sources of goods that need to be finalized with suppliers.


    In addition, the inside and outside of the store also need to be redecorated. Although it is a small supermarket, it also needs to be upgraded, and the internal layout should be reasonable.


    Therefore, Gao Mu is not prepared to save money on decoration. He will hand it over to a professional decoration company.


    Therefore, design and material selection also need time buffer.


    In addition, once the address is settled, the handling of business license will be put on the agenda, and Zeng Shufang needs to hurry to run.


    It''s not like running only once in ten or twenty years, or even directly online.


    Seeing the simplest industrial and commercial business license, Zeng Shufang can run down in a month or so. It''s all her strength.


    Who knows what proof materials will be needed at that time. Everything is possible.


    "Xiao Mu, why are you in such a hurry? Can''t you wait and see? The last one hasn''t expired yet."


    Walking on the way home, Zeng Shufang said nervously.


    Before looking for a suitable shop, she was in a high mood, which led to a lot of excitement and meant to do a big job.


    But when Gao Mu really made a decision and signed the agreement, she suddenly panicked.


    "It doesn''t matter. If the store is determined in advance, the later things can be done steadily. Mom, you should keep this agreement of intent first, go to the industry and Commerce tomorrow, and see what information is needed to apply for the license. This thing still needs to be done as soon as possible."


    Zeng Shufang didn''t go to school seriously, but she learned in turbulent times. Some words can''t be written, but most of the words can be understood. Gao Mu has nothing to worry about in the early days.


    If there is any problem, he can deal with it again.


    "Well, it''s not difficult. I''ve already asked your little aunt to accompany me. I''ll go again tomorrow. I''ll prepare everything I can."


    Zeng Shufang put the agreement away very carefully.


    "OK, you can ask dad or me if you have any questions."


    Considering that this small supermarket will be managed by Zeng Shufang in the future, Gao Mu doesn''t want to intervene too much. Let her do things by herself from beginning to end, which is also good for her future management.


    "I''m going out tomorrow. If you have something to call me, I''ll answer as soon as possible."


    Gao Jianguo patted the pager pinned on his trouser belt. It was just started and still warm.


    He also applied for the phone at home, but the installation speed is not as fast as collecting money. He needs to wait in line.


    "Where are you going tomorrow?"


    "Shanghai, there is a truck of goods to be delivered there. It will probably come back the day after tomorrow."


    The expressway is not connected, and the provincial road is built. This trip out of the province consumes some business.


    "Did you tell Uncle Wang about your business?"


    "Not yet, but I''m going to talk to him this time."


    "Well, if he''s excited, don''t care too much. It''s good to get together and break up!"


    "Don''t worry, we''re not children. We''re all adults. We''re not so excited." Gao Jianguo waved his hand and said, "by the way, your uncle came to me this morning."


    "My uncle is looking for you. Is he up?"


    "No, no, he didn''t come up. I mean he called me and asked me about my car."


    Gao Jianguo put one hand, and the other one consciously touched his waist.


    Clear!


    Gao Mu understood. It is estimated that Gao Jianguo took the initiative to find it. He should have bought a new pager and left numbers everywhere with some excitement.


    When Fang Dajing stayed, he caught the opportunity to ask.


    "How did you answer? Didn''t you tell him to wait until after my college entrance examination?"


    "Yes, but they are very anxious. There are still many complaints for fear that we will stand them up."


    "They have nothing to complain about. They don''t have to pay a penny and get 10% of the shares in vain."


    Zeng Shufang deserves Gao Jianguo''s eye. Every reliable person of his generation.


    According to Gao Mu''s new plan, he will buy two cars at the beginning, and the 10% shares allocated to them will be doubled again.


    Thinking that these are the hard-earned money of my son, but now I have to give away so much for nothing, I''m angry immediately.


    Zeng Shufang twisted Gao Jianguo''s arm. This anger was scattered on Gao Jianguo.


    Gao Jianguo, who received it on behalf of his brother and sister, sucked the cold air in pain, stood in place with a confused face, and didn''t know what to do. What''s more, Zeng Shufang suddenly went crazy.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    What''s more irritating is that there is also a son who is too big to watch the excitement and keeps laughing.


    "Laugh, laugh."


    Gao Jianguo''s face darkened instantly. If he hadn''t been in the street, he really wanted to beat Gao Mu and let him review Gao Jiaquan.


    "Well, well, I won''t laugh."


    Looking at Gao Jianguo''s black face, Gao Mu is really afraid that he will turn over. If Gao Jianguo beats him in the street, he may become famous.


    After stopping laughing and being quiet for half a minute, Gao Mu said again: "No matter what your uncle, aunt or uncle say, don''t follow their meaning. We can do what we should do. Everything is centered on ourselves without our own consideration. If they want to get benefits from staying behind our family, they should step on our rhythm, not bring us rhythm."


    It''s no problem to share the benefits to Gao Jianjun and Gao Jianmei. It''s a small matter of finger sewing.


    However, when and how to distribute these benefits must be determined by Gao Mu and Gao Jianjun. They can just wait quietly.


    "I know all this, so I told him. Wait until the end of your college entrance examination. If he can''t wait, he can give up that 10% of the shares."


    "Gao, your old words are really high."


    "Our family''s surname is Gao. Can it not be Gao?"


    "Hahaha, yes, our family name is Gao. Let''s go. Mom is far away. If we don''t catch up, we won''t catch up."


    Gao Jianguo''s words are also tough enough. Without asking or guessing, he knows that Fang Dajing will not give up this 10% stake.


    A fool will give up. He doesn''t pay a share of money and has no cost. He just waits a little more time. How can he give up without thinking.


    Besides, even if it didn''t succeed in the end, there was no loss for them except a disappointment in their hearts, not even a loss of time.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Zeng Shufang told Gao Mu that they were in trouble in handling the license. It seemed that someone was deliberately blocking them.


    Every time she went, new materials came out for her to prepare.


    The most bizarre thing was to ask her to prove that she was her.


    After Gao Muzi asked clearly, he could not cry or laugh. This once online paragraph had already existed in reality, and he also met it.


    It''s really silly enough. It''s useless to have an ID card and a hukou book. Zeng Shufang has to go to the public security bureau to open a certificate.


    Slip the world!


    Gao Mu didn''t believe that he didn''t mean to make trouble, but he didn''t know who was making trouble for Zeng Shufang.


    Is it a coincidence, or is it specifically aimed at.


    Judging from the strength of things, the possibility of intentional targeting is greater.


    In other words, if you don''t know the context of the matter and who is behind it, even if he takes it and runs by himself, it will still be empty in the end. Apart from wasting time, it won''t change anything.


    "Mom, let''s pause this in advance. Let me think about the problem?"


    "OK, I''ll tell your little aunt that I won''t go tomorrow."


    "Aunt has been helping you?"


    "Oh, I can''t do these things alone without her help. I don''t know what to ask?"


    "OK, I see. Don''t take this matter too seriously. Let''s go shopping and buy clothes tomorrow. You can change some of these clothes."


    "I''ve only worn this dress for two years. It''s not old or broken. What new clothes to buy is a waste of money."


    "Well, if you don''t buy it, you should always thank my aunt for her help during this time?"


    Gao Mu knows Zeng Shufang''s habit. People who count money can''t really wear clothes and generally won''t lose them. New clothes are basically one set a year, which is not available.


    "Hey, you''re right. OK, I''ll ask your little aunt to go shopping tomorrow."


    Zeng Shufang nodded. What her son said is reasonable. Her sister has been running around with her for several days. She wants to thank her.


    "That''s right. Is there any money left for you last time? Not enough. I''ll get you some later."


    "No, I have money. Keep your money yourself. Mom knows that all your money is useful. We don''t use it indiscriminately."


    "Whatever you want, but you must tell me when you really need money."


    "Don''t worry, if I''m really short of money, I won''t be polite to my son."


    "By the way, did my father say when to come back?"


    "I contacted them yesterday. They went to northern Jiangsu by the way. If they come back, they will come back at least two days later."


    "Oh..."

 Chapter 120

    (continue to collect, recommend and pass new books every day!)


    Gao Mu doubted whether the owners of the stationery store were behind the license.


    However, his identity should not be exposed. They won''t think of card themselves in advance. Besides, Zeng Shufang, not Gao mu, went to get the license.


    After a night of thinking, I still didn''t figure out the problem.


    Coincidentally, he knew the confusion the next day.


    The next day at school, Xie bin pulled him to a corner of the playground, where Qiu Xingxing and Yu Chao were waiting for him.


    "What can''t be said in the classroom? It has to be so mysterious?"


    There was no one around. Gao Mu was really afraid if it weren''t for the daytime.


    "The classroom is too stuffy. It''s cool here!"


    After entering may, there is more rain, with frequent rainstorms and sometimes continuous rain.


    With the height of temperature, the boredom of Mei rainy season is more and more obvious.


    The previous rainstorm has just stopped. Let alone, it is really cool on the playground.


    "Well, tell me what you have to say. In this terrible weather, who knows if there will be another rainstorm later. I''m not used to being a drowned chicken."


    Gao Mu felt cool and looked up at the sky. In the distance, another dark cloud was moving here.


    "Well, there''s not much nonsense. I''ll make a long story short." Qiu Xingxing also looked at the sky and said two nonsense to moisten his voice: "recently, people often find trouble with our business, you know?"


    "Isn''t it those who open shops outside the school? As you told me, there won''t be others coming out?"


    Gao Mu''s eyes narrowed. If other people came out against them, it would be a bad time.


    "It''s not others. We''re talking about these guys who open stores today."


    Qiu Xingxing waved his hand and looked serious.


    "Oh, what''s wrong with them? You''re not sure?"


    Gao Mu was greatly relieved to hear that he was still the owner of those stores.


    As long as it is still them, it means that things are still under control and there is no need to worry too much.


    "As you know, the last time they came to the school to make trouble, they were pushed back by us and ridiculed by the headmaster."


    Qiu Xingxing''s long story is as short as possible, but it''s not short at all. Up to now, he hasn''t got to the point.


    "I know all this. Let''s get down to business. What''s going on behind them?"


    Gao Mu breathed heavily and his face was a little gloomy. How precious time is. Wasting here is a waste of life.


    The eight King Kong didn''t have the pressure to go to college. He did. He had to go to class!


    "Hum, don''t worry, we''ll talk about it right away." Qiu Xingxing''s mouth turned. He just wanted to pave the way. He didn''t expect Gao Mu to be so impatient: "we received internal news. You can''t think of it. These guys went to the Administration for Industry and Commerce to sue us, saying that we were operating without a license and that we were tax evasion."


    "Hum, these guys are really annoying. If we don''t steal or rob, how can we evade taxes? It''s too wrong?"


    Xie bin scolded in cooperation, but the pretended ignorance performance passed.


    Are they wronged?


    Aren''t they operating without a license?


    Isn''t it tax evasion and not paying a penny?


    Xie bin and they know the plans of the store owners, but Gao Mu is not surprised.


    Because in theory, the store owner is targeting them and suing them. With their background, someone will certainly disclose information to them.


    "These guys are really haunted. They should have thought of this move. Isn''t it someone who gives advice behind?"


    Gao Mu followed Xie Bin''s tone and showed an angry expression.


    "I don''t know if there is any advice. It''s annoying anyway. If they keep biting us, it will still have a great impact on us."


    Qiu Xingxing held his chest with both hands and walked back and forth between Gao Mu and Yu Chao.


    Gao Mu subconsciously glanced at Yu Chao directly opposite. He hasn''t said a word since the beginning, and he doesn''t know what he''s doing here. Do you have the courage?


    "What do you mean by looking for me today? You can''t handle it?"


    Gao Mu asked. Qiu Xingxing was shaking around, which gave him a headache.


    "It must be done. It''s just troublesome." finally, before Gao Mu was about to get angry, Qiu Xingxing picked it from the corner of his eye: "You know, government departments are different from our school. If they take it seriously, all of us will be unlucky. As they say, operating without a license will be fined a lot of money, and tax evasion will be prosecuted. Maybe someone will go in for a few days of national dinner."


    It seems to be telling the truth of one thing, but Gao Mu hears a strong threat.


    What fines, what lawsuits and national meals are all for him?


    Although this kind of thing really gets out, it will really cause a lot of trouble. After all, there are so many small bosses behind it, and it is very likely to be silent in the local place.


    However, Gao Mu doesn''t believe that the eight vajras can''t make it together. The families behind them can''t all eat dry food.


    In fact, the eight of them don''t need to work together. With Gao Mu''s understanding, as long as the one in Yu Chao''s family says a word and says hello to the market law enforcement department, it''s nothing at most. Where can it be so complicated.


    Suddenly!


    Boom!


    There was a flash of lightning in the sky, accompanied by thunder.


    This lightning and thunder split in the sky and seemed to split in Gao Mu''s mind. Under the emptiness, an idea came out.


    Yu Chao, a seemingly useless fourth party, is not really useless. He does not come to the platform or join the fun. He represents the person behind him and the relative of his family.


    The reason why Qiu Xingxing Xie bin called himself here and said so much in a roundabout way is also because their mind is not simple.


    As the thunder receded, Gao Mu''s mind became clearer and clearer, and his thinking became more and more delicate.


    Another idea came out. He suspected that Zeng Shufang could not get a business license. It was also the ghost behind their back.


    Compared with store owners, such accurate calculations are more likely for Qiu Xingxing and others.


    Others don''t know that Gao Mu is the boss behind the scenes, but Qiu Xingxing knows it very well.


    At the same time, others won''t care about Zeng Shufang, but as the eight King Kong with unclear and unclear economic interests, they must have clearly touched the situation in his family.


    Whether it is Zeng Shufang or Gao Jianguo, the final result will be the same and will be accurately made difficult.


    It''s just the purpose of making things difficult. What''s it for?


    To make things difficult?


    To take a breath?


    These may not be impossible, but they should not be. Qiu Xingxing and Xie bin should not be so short-sighted. They will destroy the cooperation between the two sides in order to vent during the honeymoon period of cooperation.


    So what is the real purpose?


    "Then tell me, how can we solve the current crisis?" Gao Mu raised his mouth: "I still like to be a legal businessman, and I don''t want any of you to eat national food. It''s not good to eat the old, and it''s even worse to eat the country. It shouldn''t be done by men."


    Poof!


    Qiu Xingxing almost vomited blood. They meant something just now. It was Gao mu. How could they become one of them.


    With their steering ability, how could they overturn?


    "Yes, we also like to do legal business." Qiu Xingxing adjusted his mood, swallowed a mouthful and continued: "So let''s talk about it. We still have to apply for a business license. As long as we have the certificate, those guys can''t do anything about us. If they operate legally and compete in the market, they will become unreasonable if they make trouble again. On the contrary, someone will clean them up."


    Confident!


    Those shopkeepers are like ants. They can run over them at any time.


    "Well, that''s reasonable. I understand what you mean. You just want me to apply for a business license. Don''t worry, I''ve been thinking about it for a while, and I''ll get the license soon. Then I''ll arrange an identity for you, and others can''t pick a bone in the egg."


    Gao Mu told the truth and pretended not to know that Zeng Shufang had been made difficult.


    Now we can be 100% sure that Qiu Xingxing did this so-called trouble.


    The purpose, it goes without saying, is to card Gaomu.


    Then he oppressed Gao mu with the shopkeeper''s business and gave him a big play of fighting back and forth and being besieged by all sides.


    Finally, when he is desperate, their eight King Kong will shine on the stage to help Gao Mu handle the license and the store owners as the Savior, so that Gao mu can get through this crisis.


    Of course, things can''t be so simple, and they can''t be real saviors.


    But the greedy people in the skin of the Savior, whose ultimate goal is to devour and swallow Gao Mu''s business. It''s best to kick Gao Mu away and turn the business into their unique voice, and all the profits will be seized by them.


    Finally, 100% of the licenses obtained at the time of crisis will not be from Gao mu. The name above is definitely from the name of the eight King Kong.


    Moreover, Gao Mu has to hand over relevant purchase channels, otherwise they will not solve it, and even add fuel to the fire.


    "Gao mu, are you confident? Those guys are very tight now, and our relationship may not be able to withstand at any time. If the top starts to investigate, you will be in trouble."


    Gao Mu''s understanding is not what they want. Xie bin further explained the seriousness and urgency of the matter, hoping that Gao mu can know himself and understand what they mean.


    "I see. If you ask someone to delay them for a few more days, I''ll hurry up."


    Gao Mu continued to play silly, but he was really anxious.


    Knowing who targeted him is one thing, how to break the game and how to solve the problem is another thing.


    The time given to him is really running out. It''s really troublesome.


    A wise man must make a mistake if he worries a thousand times. He didn''t think that he had brought himself so much trouble if he didn''t think carefully.


    I don''t know how many times it takes to solve it. Can it be solved?


    "Gao mu, if you''re not sure, tell us earlier and we can help you solve it."


    Qiu Xingxing has been quietly observing Gao Mu''s expression. Instead of continuing to force him like Xie bin, he gave Gao Mu an express.


    "OK, I see. You give me three more days. If I can''t make it, I''ll find you again."


    The dark clouds, which were still some distance away, had come to their heads at this time, and several bean sized raindrops fell scattered.


    The matter has been thoroughly clarified, and the means and purpose of Qiu Xingxing and others are also known. He doesn''t want to continue to stand here and be caught in the rain.


    Getting a cold or pneumonia is a big problem.


    If it is unknown pneumonia, it will be more troublesome to be isolated. He doesn''t want to be unable to take the college entrance examination.


    Gao Mu walked away quickly and disappeared into the corner of the teaching building.


    "Bah, it''s your stuff. You really think of yourself as a big boss."


    Yu Chao slobber who had never spoken, finally had the opportunity to make complaints about it.


    "Hum, isn''t he the big boss now? Or the big boss riding on our head."


    Xie bin also took a look at the place where Gao Mu disappeared.


    "What''s the big deal? These businesses don''t depend on our brother. He''s nothing without us."


    In the past six months, the eight of them have also made a lot of money behind Gao Mu''s ass. their childhood is booming now. Their waist is hard and straight in front of their families.


    However, under the prosperity, they are more or less in a trance, because compared with Gao mu, they actually earn small money.


    Although I don''t know how much money Gao Mu made, I believe it will be several times that of them.


    This is the temptation. No one will be too rich, and they don''t want others to earn more than themselves. Moreover, this person was once his enemy and now he has become his own boss.


    "Conversely, we can''t live without him now. Without him, we don''t have our current life."


    Qiu Xingxing has little empathy. Generally, reason and interest dominate sensibility.


    "If you want me to say, there''s no need to be wordy with him. Let''s just register a license in your name. Talk to him. What are you doing?"


    Yu Chao continued, in a rather angry tone.


    He didn''t speak just now. He just didn''t want to say. He couldn''t see Gao Mu''s deputy commanding them.


    "It''s useless for us to register now. For us, is it a problem of license? It''s a problem of purchasing channels in his hands."


    Qiu Xingxing scolded with dissatisfaction. Up to now, the essence of the problem is not clear. He knows to complain and to say long words.


    There is no cheap purchase channel in Gao Mu''s hands. They have a gross use for the license. In the end, they are not the same as those who open stores.


    "Then really give him three more days?"


    "If he wants three days, give him three days. Are you afraid that he will fly out of our hands this time?"


    In these three days, they will continue to act, continue to put pressure on Gao mu, and will certainly force him to take the initiative to ask for further cooperation.


    By that time, the conditions must be set by them.


    As long as we get the purchase channel and get the license, the unique business covering all schools really belongs to them.


    Hahaha, the money is flying!


    "Run, it''s raining hard."


    Before the money flew, the heavy rain had already flown to their heads.

 Chapter 121

    The rain will come again!


    The world outside was also dark again, but Gao Mu''s heart knew better than anyone. Things were already very clear.


    The information given by the middle-aged women in the bank is very accurate. Those store managers are really thinking about the license and are working hard for the relevant departments, but they are temporarily resisted by Qiu Xingxing.


    At the same time, it seems that he is helping his eight gold. In fact, he is constantly sniping at him on this issue.


    Store managers and badajin are opposites on the surface and in essence, but in this matter, the seemingly parallel two parties are actually cooperating in an intentional or unintentional way.


    One is to recapture the market taken by Gao mu, and the other is to kick Gao Mu out and occupy the market.


    The current situation is like the storm outside the classroom, which is suppressed in Gao Mu''s heart with an irresistible momentum.


    How to break the game has become the first priority at present.


    Time is pressing!


    Just, how to break, how to solve?


    Headache!


    On the first day, in the darkness of the storm, Gao Mu frowned.


    The next day, he rested in the rainstorm, but the Sichuan characters on Gao Mu''s eyebrows were more solidified. He was distracted in class, and even named by Wen Meiyu.


    Gao Mu was criticized and named, which was the most incredible thing that happened in class 1, grade 3 of senior high school in the past half a year.


    Some people are happy and others are worried!


    Near the college entrance examination, Gao mu, who has been riding the wind and waves and moving forward bravely, seems to have insufficient stamina.


    This makes those who have been overtaken by him or are waiting to be overtaken happy. As long as Gaomu is in decline, their opportunity will come.


    There are still two months to go. The time is not long and the graduation is not short. They don''t say it on the surface, but they still hope that Gao Mu will collapse.


    Although Gao Mu collapsed, they may not get any benefits. It doesn''t mean that if Gao Mu collapsed, they can surpass him to achieve good results and even enter the university they like.


    However, a graduating class is also a small society. Where there are people, there will be competition, there will be various psychological states, and there will be more entanglement between good and bad, unclear ideas.


    Gao Mu was suddenly in a trance. In addition to the teacher''s worry, not many students were worried.


    This is also related to Gao Mu''s performance in the class for so many years. A little transparent who is not prominent and has a little social phobia is impossible to communicate with other students.


    Among the only people who worry about him, the relationship with Ma Yiming is historical, and more business cooperation with Zhen Naifei.


    "Stick, what''s your situation?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Don''t pretend. I''ve found something wrong with you since yesterday. After Xie bin asked you to go out and come back, you were as absent-minded as if three souls had lost seven souls."


    Ma Yiming put his hands on Gao Mu''s shoulders and was a little worried.


    "You can lose seven souls with three souls? When did you care so much about me and know my emotional changes?" Gao Mu shrugged his shoulders. What did a big man look like with his shoulders hooked up, and his chin pointed to Zhen Naifei in the front row: "shouldn''t your daily concern be your Feifei monitor?"


    "Am I the kind of person who values sex over friends?"


    Ma Yiming lifted his small neck proudly, said the super brother.


    Zhen Naifei was talking to Li Ziyuan. She didn''t know why, so she looked back.


    I just saw Gao Mu and Ma Yiming looking at her and talking with great interest.


    Although the content they said was strong, their voice was still suppressed. Even if Li Qi at the front table didn''t listen carefully, they couldn''t hear what they said clearly, let alone Zhen Naifei.


    Therefore, I don''t know what they say or whether they have something to do with themselves. Zhen Naifei still raised her mouth and nodded at the two people''s shop with dimples on her cheeks.


    Then, smile!


    Wow, dig, dig!


    This is Ma Yiming''s mood at this time. There are countless ants crawling in his heart. Tens of thousands of small claws scratch and scratch in his heart, which makes his heart beat rapidly.


    "Ah, see, stick, see? Feifei just smiled at me. Do you see, it''s over, it''s over, I''m dying, I''m dying!"


    What heavy color not light friends, all go away, who wants a smelly brother if there are beautiful women!


    "Get out!" looking at Ma Yiming holding his chest in both hands, Gao Mu directly smashed a book to him: "women are like clothes and brothers are like hands and feet. This sentence is definitely not suitable for you. You guy, in the war years, just find a female spy to get you. Treason must be the first."


    "How can it be? How can a female spy be enough? At least we have to fight. It''s foolish to betray so early!"


    Ma Yiming holds a ruler and scrapes the nail seams with sharp corners.


    "Take it, take it. When you are a traitor, you have to squeeze your potential. You are powerful. You deserve to be called ma Yiming. You can really make a splash."


    Gao Mu shook and sighed, but he didn''t know who ma Yiming would choose between him and Zhen Naifei?


    "Hey, actually, I''m not very interested in female spies. I prefer Tianya singer. Hey, hey..."


    "Let me ask you a question." Gao Mu suddenly smiled. "If you win five million, what are the three things you will do immediately?"


    "Five million!" Ma Yiming rubbed his hands. The dream was a little big. He didn''t really think about it at ordinary times: "it''s actually simple. There can only be three things, right? That is to buy a luxury house, buy a luxury car and chase a beautiful woman. For example, you know..."


    "Marshal Ma, I don''t think you should be surnamed ma."


    "No, Ma, what''s the last name?"


    "Cow, you''re such a cow. Shouldn''t you be surnamed cow?"


    "Hey, hey, then you''ll call me Niubi glass!" Ma Yiming said with a black smile, "ask me, what would you do if you were five million?"


    "I," said Gao mu, stretching out his hand and nodding his nose, "I want to have five million yuan. I can turn him into 50 billion yuan whether it''s abduction or business. When I have 50 billion yuan, I can''t afford what luxury house I want and what kind of top luxury car I can''t buy. As for women, do I need to catch up?"


    "Tall, tall, it''s really tall. It''s worthy of being named Gao. Compared with you, I''m a cow. Glass is at most a piece of shit."


    Ma Yiming''s eyes brightened. Compared with Gao mu, his own pattern is really small.


    "Hey, hey, so since you read and dream, why not make your dream bigger? What if it comes true?"


    Gao Mu picked up the book and put it away. Just making fun of Ma Yiming can''t solve the problem. The license is still a headache!


    On the other side of the classroom, Xie bin has been observing Gao mu. He has been in a trance since yesterday.


    The mood is very happy. The worse Gao Mu''s performance, the more it shows that their strategy has worked. Half of the three days have passed. When tomorrow is over, it will be their showdown.


    At that time, ha ha, ha ha, their eight gold will really become eight gold. They are rich and plated with gold.


    As for Gao Mu and Ma Yiming''s frolicking, to his eyes, they are completely enjoying themselves in hardship, which is the performance of Gao Mu''s poor skills.


    Gao Mu didn''t know whether he was poor or not, but he was really confused after learning this day.


    Even the enthusiasm to go home is not very strong. Procrastination is the last to leave school.


    It''s not that he wants to make up for his confusion during the day, but that he doesn''t know how to face Zeng Shufang. What he''s most afraid of now is his mother asking him if he can think of a way.


    I''ve been thinking about ways. I''ve thought about countless, but I didn''t think of a useful one.


    I thought I would be invincible. I didn''t know that I was stopped by a group of young children in a small place before I stood at the air outlet to fly.


    Reality is really a good knife. It will stab the swollen heart at any time and let go of that arrogance.


    When the storm stopped, the air was stuffy and humid. At 90 o''clock in the evening, there was not much cool feeling.


    The plum rainy season in Jiangnan is really bad, and this year seems to be even worse than in previous years.


    With his schoolbag on his back, Gao Mu walks on the path home. When passing through the old residential area, he can occasionally see people holding chairs and shaking Pu fans to enjoy the cool outside.


    This scene has been dusty in his memory for countless years. Since the national air conditioning, everyone likes to nest in the cool machinery at home and is not very willing to contact nature.


    Hoo Hoo!


    When he reached the top of the hundred steps, Gao Mu heard the sound of objects cutting through the air in a coherent rhythm.


    Stand up and listen carefully. There are occasional whispers of people.


    The thin Chuan character on Gao Mu''s forehead slowly eased and gradually became fat Chuan character.


    Step in.


    "Old man, why are you still exercising so late? It''s changed from early to late."


    In the small park, Gao Mu''s old acquaintance helped him in the battle with badajin. Later, the old acquaintance Guan Laozi, who often practiced early together, was swinging a long sword.


    With a low cry, the waving tiger generates wind.


    He didn''t answer immediately, and didn''t stop immediately to continue the sword dance on his hands and feet.


    It was not until he finished practicing a set of swordsmanship and put on a closing posture that master Guan wiped the sweat on his forehead and sat down on a stone stool.


    "It rains every day. People are getting hairy when they are locked up at home. It''s hard to stop the rain today. Come out and have a little activity while it''s slightly cool."


    The old man moved his muscles and bones again and got used to it. It''s really sad not to let him move for such a long time. Although he can move at home, there is still a big gap between moving outside.


    "The persistent spirit of the old man is worth learning from our young people."


    Gao Mu took down his backpack and sat aside.


    "Even if I study, I''m too lazy to move at your age. How comfortable it is to sleep late at home!" Guan Laozi glanced at Gao Mu: "it''s you. Why did you come home so late today?"


    Originally, every morning, he and Gao Mu could meet in the small park and practice together, but they were spoiled by the continuous rain.


    "Hey, isn''t the college entrance examination coming soon? I have to work harder!"


    "I don''t think so. You obviously have other thoughts."

 Chapter 122

    "Yes? I have so obvious?"


    "It''s almost not written on your face. Although my old man is old and his eyesight is not as good as before, I can still see the expression on your face with the night light."


    Near the stone bench where they sat, there was a street lamp standing up. The whole small park could be seen clearly at night.


    "Really!" Gao Mo touched his face: "it seems that my city government is still too shallow, and my mind is shown on my face."


    "You''re not tired of what you want when you''re young. Listen to my words, people, it''s better to live simply."


    Master Guan picked up a piece of silk and slowly wiped the sword in his hand.


    "Listen to your old saying, the experience when you were young should be wonderful?"


    Gao Mu stared at the sword mountain carefully wiped by the old man. He could feel that the sword technique played by the old man was different from the so-called health preservation sword technique and more methodical.


    It''s not like the so-called sword technique that ordinary people play with swords and guns. It''s more like someone who has been washed in the sand and tempered in another way. It''s murderous.


    Although it was very weak, Gao Mu still felt the breath.


    "At my age, you should know what era I have experienced. You can''t imagine the days I live."


    Guan Laozi stopped wiping his hands and looked up at the dark distant sky. He couldn''t see anything, but his face was full of nostalgia.


    "An era has a good one, and an era has a sad one. Now it seems that our generation is very happy, but with the development of society, maybe one day we will envy your past?"


    For the 7080 generation, the material life must surpass the previous generation, but the related pressure will surpass the previous generation a lot. The pressure of sandwich biscuits is really beyond words.


    Unless you can be the top, but there are more than a billion people who can really be the top. The vast majority will eventually be the general public. They will only live an ordinary life and play different roles in different positions.


    "I don''t know my happiness in the midst of happiness. I''m not so old. Tell me. Have you encountered any difficulties recently? Tell the old man. Maybe I can help you a little."


    Guan Laozi''s life is just the past, unlike Gao mu, who has also experienced the future.


    Therefore, although he is old and spicy, he can''t understand what Gao Mu said. At most, he thinks that young people are hypocritical.


    "It''s not impossible to tell you..."


    Gao Mu suddenly thought of the old man''s surname and his guess.


    Even if his guess was wrong, the old man didn''t help in the end, but the two were friends who forgot their years. It was also a way to alleviate their depression.


    Master Guan put the three foot green front back into the scabbard and folded the flannelette: "say it, I''m all ears."


    "Obedience is better than respect. Here''s the thing..."


    One, two, three, four, five. Gao Mu didn''t hide too much. He basically said everything he could say.


    Since he went to Yiwu with his father, he did sister Deng a small favor, and then he came back to try to sell some school supplies on credit. Then he found that the business opportunity was good, so he began to expand the business with his classmates.


    At the beginning, it was OK to make a small fuss. Later, the business volume increased rapidly and the transaction amount expanded rapidly.


    Some time ago, he told his family about it. As a result, his parents felt that it was an unlicensed operation and suspected of tax evasion.


    So in order to avoid these loopholes, after consultation, the family decided to let her mother open a small supermarket to include stationery, jewelry and daily necessities.


    They do not engage in crooked ways and follow the orthodox tax sales. They did not understand it before, but now they should correct this mistake as soon as possible.


    Unfortunately, they even rent the store now, but they are stuck in handling the business license.


    Without a license, other 7788 related certificates can''t be handled, his small supermarket can''t open, and his campus business will continue to be affected.


    Over the past few months, the high-quality and low-cost preferential commodities brought to the majority of students in the county may come to an end.


    His losses will be great, and the losses of the majority of students will be greater, especially those whose economic conditions are not very good at home. It can be expected that the economic pressure will increase a lot.


    He said a lot. He said almost everything before and after, but for many minutes. Although the old man listened quietly for many minutes, he didn''t insert a word during the period.


    However, it was quite normal at first, but later it became more and more wrong and changed its taste.


    "I don''t see that you still have such a great ability. Since a senior high school student can make such a big business, it''s not easy for you!"


    In the words of the old man, a pun contains two meanings.


    First, praise Gao mu in a down-to-earth manner. He has a business mind and a talent beyond his age.


    The second meaning needs reverse thinking. That meaning is obviously dissatisfied with Gao Mu''s exaggerated and slightly hypocritical speech in the second half, and may also be dissatisfied with some of his hidden unhappiness.


    Gao Mu sticks out his tongue. The level of Liaozhai of the old fox is high. His Taoist practice is easy to be caught.


    But there are some things he has to hide, which he can''t say clearly.


    "I was a blind cat when I met a dead mouse. It was pure luck. I''m not the one who really has the ability. Let me tell you, I just help them organize the source of goods. It''s not me who really sells things. I''ll do it again with another classmate."


    "Really? Your classmates are not simple. When were the high school students in our country so powerful? In this way, you have the opportunity to introduce them to me. I also want to see if I am old and don''t understand the young people now."


    Master Guan put his sword and flannelette on the stone table and said with great interest.


    "They don''t need me to introduce them. You''ve seen them before. Do you remember the students who were here last year," Gao Mu pointed to the turf space in front of him: "did you compete with me that morning?"


    "You said those young people who fought with you are really classmates!" the old man was surprised, then looked at Gao Mu heavily, and said after a long time: "I still underestimated you. Your boy is really not an ordinary person. What city is not deep, I think it is deeper than me."


    "How is it possible? You always walk more bridges than I do. How can I compare with you?"


    Gao Mu waved his hands and denied it vigorously.


    "Hum, what''s the use of walking on the bridge? It''s a ghost if I met you." the old man said with a smile: "now think about it. It''s also in your plan that you had a conflict with them that day. Otherwise, what skills do you have to stand eight? This level will soon catch up with the fighting king of the army."


    "Is there such a rank for the fighting king in the army? What level of task is it, the same as the king of war?"


    Gao Mu''s thinking jumped and asked with great interest.


    "Don''t inquire. There are some things you shouldn''t know. Don''t inquire." the old man suddenly turned cold and stopped Gao Mu''s inquiry. He was mysterious: "I''ve made it clear. Tell me the name of your supermarket and the legal person''s name on the business license."


    "The name is Wankelong supermarket. The legal person uses my mother''s name. Her name is Zeng Shufang. It used to be the Zeng. Here is the same pronunciation as true and false."


    Gao Mu''s face was happy. The old man said so, which shows that he can help with this matter.


    If you''re not sure, he wouldn''t have intervened so much at his age.


    "OK, I see. Wait for my news!"


    Master Guan pressed his knees with both hands, picked up the sword on the table and prepared to leave.


    "Well, the old man, there''s still a little busy. Why don''t you help solve it together."


    Gao Mu then stood up, but his hands kept rubbing, and his face smiled, which made master Guan cold on his back.


    "Fart!"


    The old man was also impolite and directly Biao the mantra of his youth.


    "Well, it''s like this. I made a bet with someone to get this business license within three days..."


    As soon as Gao Mu was excited, he opened his mouth and said quickly.


    "OK, I see. It should be almost three days. Wait for my notice!"


    With that, he took a step and was ready to leave.


    It''s a bad day. It''s hard to stop raining today. While it''s a little cooler in the evening, come to the small park to have some rusty bones.


    I can imagine that I was so lucky to take such a "good" job.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute."


    Gao Mu jumped in front of the old man and blocked the way with open hands.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything else you can''t finish at one breath? You''re not old. You''re panting."


    The old man helplessly flattened his mouth and criticized. If Gao Mu had been his subordinate before he retired, he would have started lecturing.


    Gao Mu was speechless. Why did he gasp? Obviously, he was interrupted by the old man before he finished speaking, okay?


    "Hey, hey, hey..." but there''s no way. The old man is his life-saving straw. He can only say what he says. Gao Mu smiled and continued: "well, the three days I said began yesterday. It''s been two days. That is to say, tomorrow is the last day. I don''t know if you can handle it?"


    "It''s just tomorrow?" Guan Laozi''s eyes stared like a bronze bell: "I knew you had a lot of things to hide from me, kid. You''re a ghost. Why didn''t you come to me yesterday and have to waste all your time?"


    It''s Gao Mu''s turn to stare like a bronze bell. How did he know that the old man would have something to do with it?


    Besides, even if he had guessed, he couldn''t find the old man yesterday?


    It''s lucky to meet you in this small park today, or is your ancestral grave smoking?


    He seems to be aware that his words are inappropriate. The old man also knows that his friendship with Gao Mu is mainly based on the early practice in the park, and there is really no other connection with each other.


    Belong to is you can''t find him, he can''t find your state.


    "Is there a phone? I''ll call you when I have news."


    "Yes, this is my pager number."


    Gao Mu took out his paper and pen and left his contact information for the old man at any time.

 Chapter 123

    (riwan continues to send it, asking for collection, recommendation and reward, and the monthly ticket will follow!)


    Another village with a bright future!


    The God of Qi and fortune finally stood on the side of Gao mu.


    Guan''s efficiency greatly exceeded his expectations. Gao mu, who was eating at noon the next day, received a message asking him to contact a number.


    Seven digits. Gao Mu knew that this was the local phone before the expansion. Without any doubts, he immediately put down the dishes and chopsticks, rushed to the public telephone booth downstairs and called back excitedly.


    As expected, they were also surprised. The person who answered the phone claimed to be deputy director Zheng of the Administration for Industry and commerce, with a very sincere attitude and super gentle tone. And politely called Gao Mu boss Gao, a very simple and nutritious greeting, and then apologized for the attitude and efficiency of the following staff.


    Finally, let Gao Mu go to the bureau to find a section chief Cao with relevant materials in the afternoon. He will help Gao Mu do everything well.


    Before hanging up, deputy director Zheng deliberately left his pager number and told Gao Mu that if he had any difficulties in the future, he could find him directly.


    The big leaders are very busy. They are too busy to touch the ground every day for the affairs of the county. There is no need to trouble him for some small things. He will help solve them.


    Gao Mu will not refuse such a door-to-door relationship and even some flattering contacts.


    Of course, he will not inflate too much. He also shouted director Zheng one by one, constantly expressing his gratitude. Deputy director Zheng was in a good mood.


    Two people who haven''t met each other, just through a phone call, almost want to sworn brothers.


    After hanging up the phone, Gao Mu hurried home and asked Zeng Shufang to bring all the materials, called his aunt and hurried to find section chief Cao.


    He himself is filled with emotion!


    Master Guan is really not an ordinary person. This Guan is not surnamed Bai. His identity is really unusual.


    Some people in the court are easy to handle affairs, which is really not an ordinary high efficiency. For half a day, let the main leaders of the competent department contact him personally and arrange the handling of certificates in person.


    Sure enough, we still need talents in key parts.


    Things were arranged. With the support of the old man behind him, Gao Mu didn''t worry at all. He just asked Zeng Shufang and his little aunt Zeng Xiangxiang to handle it. He returned to school as usual.


    Of course, seeing that this big trouble is about to be solved, the big stone pressed on his heart is removed, and Gao Mu''s state is full of blood and resurrected.


    Wen Meiyu and the teacher found his change, and other students also noticed it.


    "Stick, did you win five million? The smile on his face didn''t stop when he came back from lunch."


    Ma Yiming always says what he has a problem and never pretends.


    "It''s about the same as China''s five million..."


    Gao Mu smiled. He was not in a high mood these two days and fell behind a little. We should hurry up.


    "Almost. Did you win four million? Wow, you have a share. Give me one million."


    Ma Yiming stretched out a hand and must divide the accounts!


    "Go away. It''s almost five million. Did you win four million?"


    Gao Mu slapped Ma Yiming''s hand and gave him an iron sand palm first.


    "Not four million, that''s three million." Ma Yiming took back his palm and saw Gao Mu''s expression that he wanted to kill. He continued: "not four million, is it six million?"


    Bang bang!


    Not surprisingly, Gao Mu gave him an old fist and knew that it was easy to win five million, so he bought all the lucky lottery and sports lottery.


    "The Iron Rooster doesn''t pull out a dime and doesn''t divide it. How can he beat people? Sure enough, if he has money, he will become cruel and cruel!"


    Ma Yiming held his shoulder and tried to stay away from Gaomu.


    "Aren''t you forced by robbers like you to be cruel and cruel? If you are not cruel and cruel, the money will eventually belong to you."


    The two brothers never talk on the right road. It''s daily to stray from the topic.


    "Cut! It''s like you can really win the lottery. Have you ever bought a lottery? I tell you, winning the lottery is for people who are prepared. For example, like me, I will buy it once a month. Winning the lottery will happen sooner or later."


    "Really? Then, Niu forced glass, have you bought it so many times and won the five yuan?"


    "Hum, you think I''ll be happy to win such a small prize. If I want to win, I''ll win five million. Isn''t five dollars a waste of time?"


    "That''s good. It''s really a cow. Glass is a cow!"


    Until the bell rang, the two ended the funny conversation, and several students sitting around them had secretly laughed and fell down.


    What a pair of living treasures. I can''t stand it. Sitting next to them, I have to suffer more than others.


    Happy time will always pass faster, and the daytime course will soon end.


    Gao Mu also received a paging message from Zeng Shufang, which made him happier: "everything is going well".


    Although the certificate can not be obtained on the spot, it has been processed according to the process, and all the materials that should be given have been handed over.


    Chief Cao handled it in person, deputy director Zheng pressed the battle in person, and there was a giant Buddha sitting behind. This thing can''t be smashed.


    "Gao mu, go and talk on the playground!"


    Xie bin also found the change of Gao Mu''s mood, but he didn''t think about it. Yu Chao''s relationship is that this matter must be handled.


    He doesn''t believe that Gao mu can fly out of their eight King Kong fingerprints.


    "Good!"


    Gao Mu grinned and nodded foolishly.


    "Stick, I''ll go with you."


    Ma Yiming glanced at Xie bin who disappeared at the back door and picked up his eyelashes.


    After Xie bin had a private chat with Gao mu last time, Gao Mu''s mood changed greatly and didn''t recover until today.


    This time he said he would go with him. He wanted to see what they were doing. Of course, he was worried that Gao Mu would be depressed after private conversation.


    "OK, if you like, come with me."


    Gao Mu gently presses Ma Yiming''s shoulder. At the critical moment, his brother who is not funny is still reliable.


    Brothers, let''s have fun on the playground.


    When he came to the playground the day before yesterday, it was the early stage of rain. Gao Mu escaped. Qiu Xingxing, Xie bin and Yu Chao were not so lucky. Three drowned chickens went back.


    Today''s weather is somewhat similar to last time, but the three who suffered a loss learned a lesson. They took an umbrella with them. They don''t have to be afraid of hail.


    "Are you free?"


    Xie bin looked at Ma Yiming standing beside Gao Mu and sneered.


    "None of your business!"


    Ma Yiming''s attitude towards Xie bin has changed a lot since the eight King Kong followed Gao Mu and sold things to make money. Now he is not afraid of him at all.


    "Cut, a follower."


    "Well, Ma Yiming was called by me. He and I have something to do later. Tell me what you want. The goods distributed to you last time should not be sold out?"


    Gao Mu asked knowingly and deliberately dragged him elsewhere.


    "Gao mu, don''t talk in secret in front of the Ming people. Don''t you know what we''re looking for you today? It''s meaningless to pretend like this!"


    Qiu Xingxing stopped Xie bin, who was still talking, holding a long umbrella in both hands and stabbing it on the ground.


    "Yes, Naruto doesn''t talk secretly in front of him. Just say what you have. There''s really no need to beat around the bush."


    Gao Mu patted Ma Yiming on the Naruto''s shoulder and pretended that something was wrong. Did he bite?


    Ma Yiming stretched out his neck: "what do you want to say in front of me? Say it quickly. I''m listening?"


    "You..."


    Qiu Xingxing just advised Xie bin not to get angry. At this moment, he almost lost his temper.


    The couple are so tangled up that it''s really hard to talk.


    "Get out of here." Xie bin was so happy when he saw Qiu Xingxing eat flat, but his face was still black: "Gao mu, you''re confused. Today is the third day, and the time we promised has come. How''s the thing you promised done? Can you cash it?"


    "Oh, it''s been a long time. What are you talking about?" Gao Mu said with a suddenly realized expression: "is it time? Not yet. It''s only five o''clock in the afternoon, seven hours from midnight? Are you too anxious?"


    "Don''t talk about those useless things. Do you think it''s interesting to delay this time?"


    Xie bin is very proud today. His mind is full of scenes of making big money and making more money.


    "I procrastinate. Isn''t what I''m saying true? If it''s calculated according to 20 hours a day, the real time will be more than two days?"


    The appointment made at noon the day before yesterday was really an hour by hour calculation. Indeed, only about 55 hours have passed, and it''s still early to three days and 72?


    "You..."


    Xie bin stretched out a hand and was speechless.


    This statement is really reasonable and more scientific. He really can''t refute it.


    Are they really in a hurry? Do they really want to talk about it tomorrow?


    "Gao mu, don''t play word games. There''s no big difference between the time limit now and tomorrow." when Qiu Xingxing and Xie bin were rebutted without words, Yu Chao, the silent king, finally made a sound, looked at his watch and continued: "The industrial and commercial bureau has been off duty at this time, so it is impossible to handle business, so it is meaningless to say that you are stuck at this time."


    "Isn''t there tomorrow morning? Will the Administration for Industry and Commerce close in broad daylight?"


    Gao Mu is in a good mood today. I''ll have a good chat with them.


    "You''re right. In broad daylight, they will also close the door and thank the guests. They won''t handle business for you."


    Yu Chao''s face looked like a smile.


    "Stick, tomorrow Saturday, people really don''t work."


    Seeing that Gao Mu didn''t understand what he meant, Ma Yiming quickly explained it in his ear.


    Fuck grandma!


    He was so confused that he forgot that tomorrow was Saturday. They didn''t have a holiday on Saturday because of the college entrance examination, so he didn''t react at once.


    Subconsciously, he goes to class and others go to work.


    "Hahaha, Gao mu, are you stupid to read? There''s nothing to say now? It''s not that we''re unreasonable, but that''s the reality. So far, the card has been kept for you for more than ten hours. You have nothing to say. Hahaha..."


    Xie Bin''s laughter floated on the playground and attracted the attention of several junior boys playing basketball.


    It''s really harsh. It has the demeanor of the owner of East factory Wei, but the beard on his face is too dazzling.


    Qiu Xingxing is also very happy. What is the umbrella in his hand drawing on the ground?


    "Well, since you say so, I have nothing to say. If I''m stuck at this time, I''ll be stuck at this time." Gao Mu spread his hands: "So, I congratulate you. I''ve done everything, and you don''t have to worry about the troubles of those store managers. Selling your things at ease is like, it''s already may. Come on! You''re also going to have a holiday in the summer vacation, and there''s no business for you at that time."


    what£¿


    There are countless question marks on the forehead of Qiu Xingxing?


    What happened?


    What the hell?


    "Gao mu, are you confused? You said your license was done? How could it be? We didn''t answer..."


    "Hum, cough..."


    Xie bin thought Gao Muqi was confused. He almost confused and said the little movements behind them. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and stopped him with a violent cough.


    "Gao mu, is it interesting to say these words now? I told you last time that if you can''t make it, we''ll just deal with it. It''s all for business. You don''t need to keep hiding and give us the purchase channel. We can work harder. In addition, your money or yours won''t be less."


    Qiu Xingxing didn''t detour this time and said their purpose bluntly.


    "Stick, no, you can''t tell them!"


    Ma Yiming snapped before Gao Mu spoke.


    Although he didn''t fully understand what was going on, he could hear the falsehood in Qiu Xingxing''s words.


    What should you or yours? If Gao Mu really tells them the purchase channel, it''s your original one, isn''t it?


    The so-called is the same. It may change from one hundred to one, or even clear it directly.


    How can Gao Mu not hear this wolf ambition? Besides, the fact is that he is the one who takes the initiative. Qiu Xingxing thinks too much.


    "You should not understand what I mean. Don''t worry about the hard work of purchasing goods. Just sell your things well. I repeat, I''ve finished the matter. Don''t dial your abacus again. It''s boring."


    "What? No way. Are you kidding?"


    This time, Xie Bin''s tone changed and he became nervous.


    "Am I kidding Wang? Don''t you let him contact his family? Why do you have to guess here?"


    Gao Mu grinned and pointed to Yu Chao.


    Fifteen minutes later, on the street outside the school, at the door of a small shop, Qiu Xingxing, Xie bin and Yu Chao looked at each other.


    Three faces shocked.


    As like as two peas of Yu Chao, who had just contacted their family, the reply to Gao''s livestock was exactly the same as that of the Gao mu.


    Moreover, the Yu Chao family also revealed a lot of inside information to them, and finally gave them a severe warning.


    Let them do less tricks in the future. If they make money, they will honestly follow suit. They toss and turn. They can''t do anything well in the end.


    Looking at Gao Mu''s back, Xie Bin said to himself, "is this true? Is it the one behind him? How can it be, how can it be?"

 Chapter 124

    Gao Mu shocked Guan''s efficiency. Qiu Xingxing and others were even more surprised by Gao Mu''s relationship.


    Especially Yu Chao''s eyes changed when he looked at Gao mu.


    I can''t help it. The news from my family is really terrible. The one in front of me is a bigger onion.


    Therefore, when the person personally asked about the matter, asked about the work process and the post, the head of the Bureau hurried to find out the truth of the matter at the first time, and immediately arranged deputy director Zheng to personally supervise the matter to ensure that there were no mistakes.


    He called Yu Chao''s family to the office, shut the door and scolded him severely for half an hour. If Yu Chao''s family was not the direct line of the director, it would definitely not be as simple as scolding. Now it''s light to be transferred.


    The mountains behind them are afraid. They can be afraid of a few children. Naturally, they won''t have too much mind.


    They may not be afraid of Gao mu, but they are really the one to greet Gao mu.


    According to the analysis, Gao Mu and that person should not be related, because Gao Mu''s identity background is very simple, and there can be no intersection of blood relationship with that person.


    However, no blood relationship does not mean no relationship. After some analysis, Qiu Xingxing and others had a guess.


    They are thinking that Gao Mu''s sudden genius business is not like what he can think of. In addition, the purchase channel is too mysterious. I''m sure there are experts behind him.


    Even this business is the business of the back one. Gao Mu is just an agent pushed to the front desk.


    When thinking of Gao Mu''s sudden change after the sports meeting and the layout of the business, his academic performance suddenly improved by leaps and bounds. It seemed that he had changed a person in all aspects.


    This change in the fortunes of the chosen people makes Qiu Xingxing think it is possible to guess.


    Otherwise, many things happened to Gao Mu are difficult to understand. It will become reasonable only if there are experts behind him.


    What they are afraid of now is not Gao mu, but the one behind Gao mu.


    If they continue to die, offend or annoy that person, even if the forces behind them gather together, it will not be enough for each other to slap.


    Qiu Xingxing and others are not only honest, but also take the initiative to continue to assume the responsibility of fighting against the store managers. It doesn''t matter how many people who open stores get together, so it''s good that things are deadlocked.


    The eight immortals cross the sea to show their magic powers, deliberately and fragile to maintain a balance, just because they need to focus the store managers'' attention on it and don''t let them show any moths elsewhere.


    Wait for Gaomu''s Wankelong supermarket to complete the process and open smoothly.


    Such a balance is a scene that Gao Mu is willing to see and happy to see its success.


    Of course, if things can be solved so smoothly and he can cross this threshold safely, he must thank Guan Laozi.


    Once again, he dated the old man in the small park. Gao Mu took out the carefully prepared thank-you gift.


    It''s a seven star Longyuan. It''s an authentic Longquan sword he bought from Shangguan mintao in Longquan.


    Gao Mu thought about many thank-you gifts, overseas specialties, local tea and so on. Finally, he chose to give the old man a sword. After all, he is an expert who can''t leave his sword.


    Well, an expert, an old man.


    "You can, boy. You know my little hobby very well. I won''t recycle anything else you give me, but I won''t refuse the Seven Star Longyuan sword."


    Gao Mu has never seen Guan Laozi''s muddy eyes so bright, just like the clear and transparent sky after the rain.


    Put the leather scabbard into Gao Mu''s hand, stride forward, shake your wrist, and the sword flower blooms like a lotus flower, which is gorgeous.


    "Good sword, good sword, worthy of the Seven Star Dragon yuan inherited by the master, no worse than my broken iron sword."


    The old man is a person who attaches great importance to feelings. Even if this Longquan sword is countless times better than his old sword, he is reluctant to belittle the old guy, up to one grade.


    One wins in quality and the other in love.


    "Just like it."


    Gao Mu is also very satisfied. He is satisfied that he is right.


    "Boy, did you spend a lot of money on this sword?"


    The old man is a good swordsman. He naturally knows Longquan sword, a national treasure level sword.


    "It doesn''t cost much. I have a friend whose friend is a native of Longquan. There are relatives at home, who are local masters specializing in Longquan sword. This is taken internally and discounted."


    Gao Mu said with a relaxed smile.


    Of course not. This is a real Longquan sword. It''s not the kind that can be bought in the street shops on the market. The price is really not cheap.


    Moreover, if Shangguan mintao hadn''t moved his contacts, even if he should raise more money, he might not be able to buy it.


    Although he has never talked with the old man about his family, from the efficient solution of this matter, it can be concluded that Gao Mu''s previous guess is right.


    The old man, the contacts behind him, are urgently needed by Gao mu.


    In the critical period when he is about to leave his hometown to go to college, he also needs to lay a reliable human network for the Gao family in the county.


    And the old man is his breakthrough.


    Gao mu, who is well aware of future events, knows exactly where the old man will go in the future. If he doesn''t take the opportunity to grasp this relationship, he will be really foolish.


    Therefore, no matter how valuable the sword is, he is willing to send it out.


    "Really? I didn''t expect you to have such a relationship. In that case, give me another dozen!"


    The old man touched the edge of the sword and looked at Gao mu with a smile. He knew how valuable the sword was.


    His "covet" of Longquan sword is not a day or two. He has tried to buy it himself. Unfortunately, even if he goes to Longquan to look for it, he comes into contact with stall goods.


    With his eyesight, he can see through it at a glance. He can''t be fooled.


    He believed that if he really had fate with this sword, fate would come sooner or later.


    Therefore, he is unwilling to use relations in this matter. He has been waiting empty handed for years.


    Accompanying him to exercise is also an ordinary sword that can no longer be ordinary.


    "Ah, a sword fight? Are you always ready to practice the unique skill of swallowing the sword?"


    Gao Mu smiled bitterly.


    "Hum, don''t brag without that ability."


    The old man is also joking. Gao Mu dares to send a dozen Longquan, and he dares not accept it!


    "Don''t you see that the iron smelting in Kunwu is burning, and the red light and purple air are impressive. The good worker sighs and makes the sword named Longquan... It''s a good time that there is no dust in the world, and I''m lucky to be a gentleman in Zhoufang... I didn''t make friends with chivalrous men directly, and I used to be close to heroes. He Yan''s middle road was abandoned and donated, and drifted to the edge of the ancient prison. Although it''s useless to bury the dust, it can still soar into the sky at night."


    Gao Mu stood by the sword and suddenly read aloud.


    "Eh, good poetry, good poetry, stirring. Did you write it?"


    The old man touched his little white beard on his chin and exclaimed in surprise.


    "I didn''t write it. It was written by a man named Guo Zhen in the Tang Dynasty. It''s called the sword, and she was praised by Wu Zetian?"


    Gao Mu turned out a small card in his hand, stared at it carefully and said seriously.


    "Bring it!"


    Although the old man''s beard trembled, he thought Gao Mu had such literary talent and wrote such a good poem. It turned out that he was just excerpt reading?


    "This is with the sword. This poem is on it."


    Gao Mu smiled and handed the card to the old man.


    "I''m leaving." master Guan grabbed the small card, installed the Seven Star Longyuan, and then turned around with the old sword and left: "come to me early next time you encounter difficulties."


    "Yes, I promise to report to you at the first time. Please solve it."


    Gao Mu waved loudly.


    With butcher Zhang, who still eats pigs with hair!


    "Isn''t the golden scale a thing in the pool? It turns into a dragon in case of wind and cloud!"


    The old man who walked into his small building touched the Seven Star Dragon yuan and said to himself.


    I don''t know whether to say sword or man.


    ¡­¡­


    Gao mu, who was resurrected full of blood, was full of blood for a few days. He turned his head full of blood and began to give Wen Meiyu a headache.


    "Are you kidding? I don''t know when it is. You have to take a long vacation. Aren''t you preparing for the college entrance examination?"


    Wen Meiyu leaned back in her chair and her pupils shook.


    I thought Gao Mu came to the office to ask her about her study. I don''t know how many times such things have happened.


    God knows that when Gao Mu opens his mouth, he just asks for leave. If he asks for leave, he can ask for leave. Can he be allowed to leave if he really has something to do?


    However, when she took the leave note, she was stunned for a week. What''s the line!


    There are only 60 days left from the GaoKai in July. Now is the critical moment of sprint. Every class is very important every day.


    Although the teacher''s course is basically over, he still wants to break one minute into two minutes. Gao Mu''s leave is a headache for Wen Meiyu.


    "How can I not take the exam? I''ve only asked for a week. There are still two months left for the college entrance examination."


    This fake Gaomu must be invited. Even if there is a trace of other ways, he will do so.


    Moreover, the time he really needs is more than a week. He''s just afraid that writing too much will scare Wen Meiyu, and he won''t agree.


    "Then tell me what needs you to take such a long time off."


    Wen Meiyu spread the leave note on the table with her fingers open and pressed.


    Gao Mu''s leave slip is simply heinous, only time, and there is no description of the reason.


    "I have something to do. I want to go far away." Gao Mu said bitterly, "teacher Wen, just promise. I promise it won''t affect my study."


    "As a student, you need to go far away. Isn''t it fun to sell things with Xie bin in school and want to expand business outside?"


    "No, No. It''s OK to make a small fuss at school. How dare you go outside."


    Gao Mu shook his head in denial. Although it has something to do with money, it has nothing to do with selling things.


    "Then be honest and tell me the real reason. Maybe I will agree. If you hide it from me, go straight back."


    Usually, Wen Meiyu is very talkative. Today, Wen Meiyu is very unfriendly.

 Chapter 125

    In the past, when Gao Mu asked for leave, Wen Meiyu would agree if she knew a little. She wouldn''t even care too much about it.


    But it was a short time. Sometimes it was half a day, sometimes it was just a class. Looking at Gao Mu''s rising performance, she was not embarrassed.


    But this time it''s really different. This time it''s too close to the time of the college entrance examination, and it''s still so long that she can''t promise.


    "I''m going to Shanghai. Things are more complicated, so it takes more time."


    In fact, Gao Mu is not prepared to hide his purpose, but he won''t tell the specific reasons, and he doesn''t even bother to make up lies.


    "What are you doing in Shanghai as a high school student? What needs you to stay so long?"


    Wen meiyurunbai''s back left from the back of the chair. He really didn''t expect Gao Mu to ask for leave to go to Shanghai. He was surprised at Gao Mu''s destination and his directness.


    "It''s inconvenient for me to say specific things. Let''s see if you can approve the leave?"


    As a last resort, Gao Mu is ready to skip class directly. If he is tough, he will bear the consequences of skipping class for a long time.


    The most serious nature is that it is handled by the school at this time and can''t even participate in the college entrance examination.


    In the past, considering this, Gao Mu really didn''t have the courage, but now?


    The Seven Star Dragon yuan is not for nothing. It''s a big deal to have the cheek to go through the relationship again. There are equivalent exchange chips in his backup plan.


    "No batch."


    Wen Meiyu grabbed the leave slip on the table and pushed it forward. She refused very simply.


    Are you kidding? I still go to other places for such a long time. Even if I agree, I need the signature of my parents. If I go to school, I certainly need the signature of the school leaders.


    Expected!


    Wen Meiyu''s reaction was normal. Everything was expected by Gao mu, and the result was no surprise.


    "Mr. Wen, why don''t you think about it again? I really have something very important, otherwise I wouldn''t ask for such a long leave at this time, would I?"


    Gao Mu finally won the way.


    "You also know when it is now. Why do you have to go to Shanghai for such a long time? What are you doing?"


    "It''s really inconvenient for me to tell you what to do? It won''t work. How about telling you before I come back?"


    "If you don''t tell me, you won''t approve leave. Also, do your parents know this?"


    "This..."


    They made a circle and returned to the origin again.


    "You haven''t made any progress in your recent exams. Now there are only two months left before the college entrance examination. You don''t pay attention to making a surprise attack and try to pull your grades up again. Instead, you have to do things that have nothing to do with your study. I don''t know what you think?"


    Although Wen Meiyu has not been engaged in education for a long time, Gao Mu is definitely the most gifted, learning methods and hard-working student she has ever seen.


    There are too many things that have nothing to do with learning. Now Gao Mu is perfect in her eyes.


    She doesn''t believe that such an excellent person will not know the priorities of things and what should be done right now?


    Seeing that there is no hope of lobbying, Gao Mu is ready to adopt plan B to fight hard.


    Wen Meiyu''s words, however, brought him an inspiration. After a calculation, he thought of a plan. Maybe she can agree without using hard to Wen Meiyu.


    "Mr. Wen, how about this?"


    "What''s it like?"


    "I''m not stuck in the ninth or tenth place all the time. Is it difficult to change? Tomorrow is the latest mock test. If I can get into the top eight of the class, how about you approve my leave?"


    This is a small gambling scheme, and it is also Gao Mu''s first gambling.


    "Get into the top eight. You were the ninth in the class in the last simulation test. The eighth is to improve one."


    Wen Meiyu also knows that the top ten students in the class are students who really study. They all work hard. Gao Mu''s card has been stuck since ten.


    You can spell one at most and get to the ninth. If you relax a little, you will fall to the tenth.


    Almost impossible!


    Although she only made progress in the top eight, it was a big breakthrough for Gao mu, but she was unwilling!


    Since you want to bet, you can bet big. I''m not sure. This is an opportunity for Gao Mu to break through this card under pressure.


    She has been thinking about Gao mu for some time. Based on her observation, she always feels that Gao Mu''s potential is far more than card ten. There should be potential to be tapped and progress.


    Therefore, Wen Meiyu continued: "it''s meaningless to improve one. If you can get into the top five in tomorrow''s simulation, I''ll approve your long vacation, and I''m also responsible for finalizing it by the school leaders."


    "The first five, how is it possible? You just install a computer for me temporarily. I don''t have that ability?"


    He''s gambling for the first place. Isn''t it impossible to enter the top five?


    "Then there''s no need to talk. Why don''t you go back to class?"


    Wen Meiyu''s eyelashes are bent, and the smile on her face is very interesting.


    "Well, let''s give way to each other. I''ll put my goal ahead and get into the top seven?"


    Gao Mu thought about it and finally decided to bargain.


    "The top seven is no good. It''s meaningless to improve two places. In this way, I''ll take a step back and finish sixth. This is the limit I can promise."


    Gao Mu took the initiative to step back. Wen Meiyu was embarrassed to insist all the time, so she lit up the "six".


    "OK, sixth is sixth. That''s it. I''ll spell it."


    To Wen Meiyu''s surprise, Gao Mu promised quickly and simply. He didn''t hesitate at all. It seemed that he was waiting for her to say these six words.


    "How do I feel you calculated?"


    "How is it possible, Mr. Wen? You don''t think I can get into the top six casually? I''m just trying my luck. I really don''t hope much." Gao Mu shook his head vigorously: "To be honest, I was inspired just now. I said it too fast. I''m really not sure about the progress of the three. You know which students occupy six or seven or eight. They''re not so good."


    "Really?"


    Wen Meiyu stared at Gao Mu suspiciously, trying to see the flaw in his eyes.


    "Isn''t it? If I want to say the chance, I can have one in ten thousand at most."


    Gao Mu stared at the boss without blinking.


    "Well, let''s wait until tomorrow after the exam. Go back to class first."


    Wen Meiyu put Gao Mu''s leave note in the drawer. Anyway, I''ll see you tomorrow.


    Gao Mu didn''t get into the top six in the exam. She didn''t have to worry about asking for leave. If she really got into the exam, it would be a great thing, and she would honor her promise.


    Compared with the precious progress at the last time, she is more willing to take leave as a reward.


    Gao mu, who left the office, was not in a relaxed mood.


    Sixth, although it is not out of reach, it is definitely a high mountain in front of him. Whether it can be read at most is 50% confidence.


    Pressure is the driving force. In order to win the exam tomorrow, Gao Mu adjusted his concentration to the limit of 120%.


    Two ears don''t hear things outside the window, and one mind only reads "examination" books.


    When you are ready, you are not happy.


    It''s better to work hard than not. Besides, his luck seems to be good recently. What if he succeeds in his efforts?


    May 13, Thursday, heavy rain.


    I don''t know the number of times in order, and I don''t know the number of times in countdown.


    In this simulation, Gao Mu was more attentive and focused than in the college entrance examination. He didn''t even answer Ma Yiming''s help. He solved the problem and checked the calculation carefully.


    Wen Meiyu was also nervous. Although she did not participate in invigilation, she walked around the classroom for several exams.


    Intentionally or unintentionally, she stood around Gao mu for more time and tried to observe his answer. Others are hard to say. She can judge whether it is correct or not on the spot.


    She doesn''t know about other courses, but she did quite well in the English Gaomu test. It should be said that he basically got all the points he should get.


    On Friday, May 14, the heavy rain continued without any intention of stopping.


    The teachers are going all out to correct the test papers, and the study of the third grade is still nervous.


    Those who hope to enter the university are still studying hard, striving for every minute and every second.


    Hopeless people are also carrying out the final madness and crazy enjoyment of the last high school life. For them who will not repeat their studies, their high school career will soon come to an end.


    The only thing to do now is to enjoy every day and feel the atmosphere of the school. People with ideas are more willing to have an evening love.


    It is also this time that we put down our guard, more male and female students began to try to communicate, and the number of male and female students in pairs on the campus is also increasing rapidly.


    From school, perhaps only the last two months can have a fair love, and there is no teacher intervention.


    Gao Mu is one of those who hope to enter the University and continue to work hard, while Ma Yiming belongs to the latter.


    Gao Mu didn''t care about asking him to steal questions in this exam. Ma Yiming had a hunch that his grades would decline greatly and his ranking in the class would suffer a serious Waterloo.


    The "progress pony" built by Gao Mu will soon be beaten back to its original shape.


    Once the false water evaporates, the true face will be exposed.


    The resentful eyes always stared at Gao mu, gnashing their teeth to eat people.


    May 15, Saturday, continue class.


    It was like being poked a hole in the sky. The rain without money was tilting all the time. The playground of No. 2 middle school began to accumulate water. The drainage was not as fast as the water inflow, and the water surface began to rise slowly.


    The mock test papers have been reviewed, the results have been counted, and the ranking of classes and grades has been announced.


    Gao Mu was called to Wen Meiyu''s office. They were staring at each other with four eyes.


    "Mr. Wen, your class''s grades are really good this time. It seems that six students have entered the top 30 of the grade."


    In a poor class, six students can surpass the students in the key class and enter the top 30 in the mock exam, which is a great achievement.

 Chapter 126

    "Congratulations, Mr. Wen."


    Following the words of the teacher at the next table, Gao Mu hugged Wen Meiyu with both hands.


    "Congratulations!"


    After a little hesitation, Wen Meiyu finally jumped out such two words, but there was not much joy on her face.


    "Oh, I see. Congratulations."


    Gao Mu didn''t take back his fist. After listening to Wen Meiyu''s words, he immediately understood what it meant.


    I''m so happy, I don''t hide it!


    "What are you two talking about? It''s mysterious." Gao Mu often comes to Wen Meiyu''s office. Other teachers in the same office are also familiar with him: "I''m going to class. If you have anything to say, don''t worry that someone will understand."


    Joking, he left the office with a stack of test papers and closed the door of the office.


    Other teachers are also busy outside. Gao Mu and Wen Meiyu are left in the whole room. The door is taken. The office, which is not bright enough because of the rain, is even darker.


    "Turn on the light!"


    Instead of letting Gao Mu open the door, Wen Meiyu asked him to turn on the light.


    When the fluorescent lamp flickered and lit up the whole office, Gao Mu''s mood relaxed.


    A woman, a female teacher, or a beautiful young female teacher, alone in a closed room, he is not used to it.


    It''s no wonder that he has too much social experience in his mind. It''s impossible to be green and astringent for high school students. It''s reasonable to think more.


    Wen Meiyu is much simpler. She doesn''t think about a word at all. In her eyes, Gao Mu is a high school student older than a little fart child. She is just her student.


    The reason why she only turned on the light and didn''t let her open the door was that she had something to talk to Gao mu, which was not suitable for outsiders to hear.


    "There''s a chair over there. Bring it yourself."


    After the room was lit, Wen Meiyu pointed to a row of chairs against the wall. Only the outermost one was empty, and the others were full of books and test papers.


    "Does Mr. Wen have anything to tell me?"


    Tall and tall, he grabbed the back of the chair and slipped over, and then sat on half his ass.


    After all, Wen Meiyu is her own head teacher. She should have the necessary courtesy and respect, and her body and sitting posture are exquisite.


    "Your luck really makes me envy. You really got into the top six of the class this time."


    Wen Meiyu pushed a roster of ranking and achievements to Gao Mu''s eyes.


    "Hey, hey... It''s really in the top six. What''s the specific number, whether it''s in the top five or not."


    Luck is also a kind of strength. Feeling Gao Mu''s good fortune, his ambition inflated. I hope this luck can be better and directly break into the top five camps.


    "Didn''t you say that the sixth place depends on one in ten thousand luck? Why do you want to be in the top five now? People don''t have enough people. Be careful."


    Wen Meiyu opened the drawer and took out Gao Mu''s previous leave note.


    "People always have dreams. I''ve met one in ten thousand opportunities. Can I even meet one in ten thousand?"


    Gao Mu said as he began to browse the flower ranking. It was no surprise that the first place was Zhen Naifei.


    No matter whether she worked very hard, or seven or eight or nine, no one can take the first place in class one, senior three.


    The two knives are still very powerful.


    "Hum, the sixth place is lucky to step on dog shit, and you still want to be the fifth. That gap is still very big. If you don''t have to work hard in the next two months, I''m afraid it''s no good luck. Do you know how close you are to the seventh place? 0.5! You say it''s not dog shit luck, what kind of luck it is."


    Wen Meiyu sighed again. She was surprised when she first made statistical results.


    To this end, she specially checked all their papers to see if there were any mistakes. However, the fact told her that there was a difference of 0.5 between the sixth and seventh places, and there was no chance to save them.


    "Hahaha, this luck, if Zhao Min sees this score, will she be angry?"


    Zhao Min is the unlucky seventh. Her score has always been in the top five. Some mistakes in this exam not only fell out of the top five, but also was pressed by Gao Mu because of the gap of 0.5 points.


    Not to mention the arrogant Zhao Min, I''m afraid anyone would be angry and spit blood.


    "Gao mu, did you buy Zhao Min in order to get into the top six? She played too badly this time."


    Wen Meiyu''s bold screenwriter and bold guess.


    "Mr. Wen, you have wronged me too much. How can I do such a thing? Besides, even if I want to buy her off, do you think she will agree with Zhao Min''s personality? Let''s take a step back. Even if I buy her off, how can we control the score within zero. We are not in the same classroom during the exam. It''s not that we can learn magic and have a heart Do you think so? "


    Gao Mu is really depressed. Didn''t he just take an extra 0.5?


    How can you come up with such a wonderful story? It''s too mysterious.


    "I just said it casually. You don''t have to be so excited!"


    Wen Meiyu gave a little white eye that no one paid attention to. Sure enough, she was a little man and had a small mind.


    Gao Mu responded with a giggle.


    Shua Shua, in front of Gao mu, signed his name on the leave slip: "promise your bet. If you do it, I''ll do it. I''ll get your leave. I''ll go back to the school."


    "Thank you, teacher. You are really a gentleman."


    Gao Mu smiles happily.


    Wen Meiyu waved her hand: "Don''t rush to be happy. I''m sure I''ll be ready for a week''s vacation. Although I don''t know what you''re doing, I still hope you can solve it as soon as possible and return to school one day earlier. Time is really running out. The college entrance examination is the most important battle in your life and a battle for the single wooden bridge. If you prepare one more point, you will have more chances of winning."


    "I understand. I''ll try my best."


    Time will only be more, not less, but now he will not create complications and have no redundant explanations.


    Since the fake Wen Meiyu has endorsed, it doesn''t hurt Daya whether it will last for a week or two, as long as she continues to endorse.


    Gao Mu believes that Wen Meiyu will be willing to endorse. It''s not even a problem to carry a small pot. The most is to complain.


    "Also, this is my phone. If you have any difficulties, you can contact me at any time."


    Wen Meiyu opened her notebook, wrote down a seven digit phone number on the blank page, thought about it, wrote another one, and added a bracket behind it.


    After writing, he tore off the whole page and handed it to Gao mu.


    Gao Mu folded it in half and put it in his pocket.


    Both are fixed telephone numbers. There is a word "home" in the brackets below. This is more private.


    Gao Mu didn''t think about this. He sighed that no wonder Wen Meiyu didn''t live in the staff dormitory of the school. It turned out that there was a home outside.


    "Put it away. Is there anything else for the teacher? If it''s okay, I''ll go back to the classroom first."


    "When will you start?" Wen Meiyu didn''t let Gao Mu go at all. "I want to mark the time."


    Seriously, although she promised Gao Mu''s leave, how to communicate with the school leaders is still a headache for her, and she still needs a reasonable reason.


    "Tomorrow, but tomorrow is Sunday. Can you exempt me?"


    Gao Mu is like an arrow. Today is 15 and tomorrow is 16. There is not much time left for him. He doesn''t want to delay any more.


    "This is no problem, but I have another condition. You must agree, or this leave slip will be invalid."


    Wen Meiyu frowned. After a battle between heaven and man, she finally made a decision.


    The notebook at hand opened again and continued to turn to the blank page. There was another dragon flying and Phoenix dancing.


    The torn paper was pushed to Gao Mu again, but the slender jade finger pressed by Wen Meiyu didn''t take it back. One finger pointed on it: "this is the number of Shanghai. It''s my best friend''s. contact her after you get to Shanghai."


    "Isn''t it!" Gao Mu stared at a 021 fixed number on the paper and a pager number: "Mr. Wen, you''re not at ease. Do you find someone to stare at me?"


    "She is a native of Shanghai. You can call her whenever you have anything there. If she can''t solve it or has other difficulties, you can call me again."


    Wen Meiyu attaches great importance to and takes care of Gao Mu''s affairs. She is worried that Gao Mu''s little child will encounter difficulties in other places, and her own far water can''t save the near fire.


    Gao Mu shook his head reluctantly. He decided that it would be better to keep Gao Jianguo and Zeng Shufang from going to Shanghai this time.


    His teachers are so wordy and think so much. If Zeng Shufang knows, he doesn''t know what requirements he will put forward.


    He has important things to deal with when he goes to Shanghai, not to meet someone or be watched by others.


    Therefore, he didn''t even ask whether the owner of the phone was a man or a woman, except that there was a king on the note.


    "OK, I see. Thank Mr. Wen for his concern. I will call him as soon as I arrive in Shanghai."


    Gao Mu continued to put away the second note.


    "Well, you go to class. If Zhao Min is a little temperamental, you should let her a little. She will be stimulated by this score."


    When she waved Gao Mu away, she couldn''t help reminding her that she basically mastered the character of her students.


    On the contrary, Gao mu, who is the most familiar, is not sure. Whenever he thinks he knows enough about him, he will be surprised or frightened.


    People can never feel his pulse.


    "Don''t worry, I still have a large number of adults. It''s 0.5 points higher than her. It should be 0.5 more than her! Ha ha..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Meiyu watched Gao Mu leave the office speechless.


    On May 16, I was tired under the heavy rainstorm and changed to light rain.


    Gao Mu tidied up a bag of simple clothes and trousers, put on his schoolbag and said goodbye to Zeng Shufang.


    This reason was used for the second time. He went to Ma Yiming''s house for a period of time and asked Ma Yiming''s brother to give them a final period of intensive learning.


    Ma Yiming''s brother is a college student. Now he is a host of the county radio station. He is also a small celebrity in the county.


    Zeng Shufang would not object to Gao Mu''s seeking for graduate students to strengthen counseling. Instead, she was very happy and thought it was a lucky thing.


    Gao Mu is not the first time to live in Ma''s house. Won''t she worry or doubt about it.


    In addition, she is busy with Wankelong supermarket these days. In fact, she can''t wait for Gao Mu to live in Ma''s house.


    Although Gao Mu asked for a long holiday, he won''t fall behind in his study. There are real books and various exercise books in his schoolbag.


    No one in class 1, grade 3, or even grade 3, has more exercise papers than him.


    Not only from the school, but also from the teacher. In addition, he tried to get more exercises, such as Huanggang secret volume, Zhenhai notes, Hengshui ideas, etc.


    In terms of brushing questions, he is really no less than Mao Tan, which is also an important reason why his grades can continue to rise.


    When I go to Shanghai this time, I finish what I have to do within the specified time. Gao Mu will not give up writing questions in the rest of the time, especially in the evening.


    The college entrance examination is a barrier for him, and the university is his protective clothing. It is essential to enter a decent university if you want to successfully realize your career in the future.


    Therefore, diligence, hard work, will not stop, and even part of the hard work will surpass the school.


    In addition to books and exercises, the heaviest thing in the schoolbag is 60 bundles of 100 yuan bills.


    A week in advance, he began to withdraw money from his bank account. He started his business from manager Mao and looked at him bitterly.


    Until Gao Mu said that he would save the money again in one or two months, and the numbers would be more, their emotions and expressions turned cloudy and bright again.


    In addition to carrying cash, there are other ways.


    It was purely because Gao Mu was afraid of trouble and unexpected delay, so he directly adopted the most primitive method.


    Of course, with so much cash on your back, you should be careful about road safety.


    There is no Expressway from the county to Shanghai. You need to take the provincial highway to Hangzhou first, and then take the Shanghai Hangzhou Expressway to enter Shanghai.


    After three crackdowns, the traffic bandits and road bullies that used to run rampant on the provincial roads have been basically eliminated, but accidents still happen occasionally.


    No one is 100% sure that they will be safe all the way.


    So in case, Gao Mu took the tiger finger with him. In case of bad luck, he still needs to kill it by himself.


    Anyway, you can''t lose the money.


    The train started at 7:50 in the morning. After more than ten hours of turbulence, it arrived in Shanghai almost at 8:00 in the evening.


    He stopped at a shabby street in Zhabei and got out of the car. Gao Mu carried a travel bag in his hand and a backpack on his back. He specially matched himself with a baseball cap to make himself look as mature as possible.


    Then I stopped a taxi next to a fried stinky tofu stall and asked the other party to take me to the nearest hotel.


    Considering all the wealth in his backpack, Gao Mu luxury stayed in a three-star hotel, hundreds a day.

 Chapter 127

    May 17.


    The weather in the magic capital is not much better than that in the small county, and there is even a magic of the urban situation.


    According to the agreement with Wen Meiyu, Gao Mu should have contacted her friends when he arrived in Shanghai yesterday. However, Gao Mu did not do so.


    What he needs is time, freedom and arranging the next thing by himself.


    Therefore, after arriving in Shanghai yesterday, I took a taxi and stayed in a Samsung hotel. Although the hardware decoration of Baolong hotel is a little old-fashioned, it is important that the software service is in place and has a sense of security.


    Go to bed early and get up early.


    Gao mu, who got up early, opened the curtains, opened the windows, felt the fresh air with plenty of water vapor, and simply exercised in the room for more than ten or twenty minutes.


    Then I simply washed it and sorted out my things. I mainly checked it again. It was a huge sum of money with several red plastic bags.


    When he came to the Chinese restaurant on the third floor, he had to eat a free breakfast. Fortunately, Gao Mu was lucky to eat his favorite crab roe cage.


    Puxi is not Gao Mu''s destination. After breakfast and checking out, he took a Volkswagen Taxi again.


    As the base of Santana, the taxi must be it, and it is still type 2000.


    In this era when private cars are still very rare, Santana 2000 taxis are luxurious.


    Sitting in the spacious back row, touching the familiar and the first in China, Gao Mu has the feeling of going home by renting a unique white cloth cover in Shanghai.


    After six years of living in Shanghai, he was more or less familiar with the modern city of this super big Mac, and his mind was full of memories.


    Unfortunately, things change.


    The city is still that city, and the buildings are still rising tall and straight, but people who used to know, those friends and colleagues who communicate in this big city, may never meet again.


    Meeting is also a stranger!


    "Pudong hemp will arrive soon. Where will my friends go?"


    When Gao Mu got on the bus, he only said to go to Pudong, but didn''t say where to get off. The driver was also honest and violent all the way.


    Because Gao Mu spoke the local dialect, he didn''t dare to detour casually.


    "Go to the Securities Building on Pudong South Road!"


    Gao Mu gently patted the bag around him and said his real destination.


    "Securities Building!?"


    In the repeated affirmation, the driver, with a sense of doubt, involuntarily aimed at the endoscope and stared at Gao Mu''s face.


    Gao Mu noticed the driver''s eyes, raised his head, looked at him in the endoscope and gave him an incomparably brilliant smile.


    Seeing that Gao Mu found his observation, the driver smiled awkwardly: "do friends want to be stocks when they go to the securities building?"


    Taxi brothers are always the most talkative people. As long as a topic comes out, they can talk from the South China Sea to the North Sea, Shanghai to Beijing.


    "Well, do you think I go to work?"


    ready to accept either course!


    "I tell you, if you want to be a stock, you don''t have to go to the securities building. You can open an account with a securities firm."


    Gao Mu looks too young to go to work or buy stocks.


    But out of instinctive enthusiasm, he gave a reasonable suggestion.


    "Oh, master Jiang also invests in stocks?"


    Gao Mu glanced at the driver''s work display board on the co pilot''s desk.


    "Play occasionally and earn some gas money, ha ha..."


    Master Jiang''s eyes twinkle. Where can he make stocks? It''s just that some investors have sat in his car and talked a few words.


    "Awesome, so master Jiang is a master. You can make money by playing casually."


    Gao Mu suddenly realized that he didn''t seem to have such good luck. He could meet the brother of the leek Gang if he took a taxi.


    The stock market has only developed for a few years, and there are only a few hundred stocks on the market, which is far from the era of stock speculation by the whole people.


    "It''s OK, but little brother, it''s a bear market now. It''s hard to do stocks. Ten households lose nine. If you do stocks, you have to be careful."


    Master Jiang''s heart is not generally hot. He just carried a shareholder surnamed Yang a few days ago. When chatting, he knew that he had heard that it was a bear market. Now being a stock is a word loss.


    "Awesome. Master Jiang really knows stocks, but I can''t. to be honest, I don''t even know what stocks are. I came here today to find someone. I have a relative who works in the securities building. I''m going to take refuge in him."


    Knowing the taxi driver''s chat skills, Gao Mu didn''t dare to have in-depth communication with him on the topic, so he quickly picked himself out.


    "Oh, yes, I think you are really young. How dare you still wonder how you can do stocks when you are so young? You came here to find friends! But your friends can work in the securities building. It''s also very good. Do you study finance?"


    Master Jiang smiled and said that Gao Mu didn''t work as a stock, but came to find someone, which made him feel much more comfortable.


    In the eyes of the general public, those who have money to buy stocks and will make money from the stock market in this era are really powerful rich people.


    Although there are losses and gains, most people remember only the topic of making money. Losing money will not bring them any memory enhancement.


    Therefore, they think that those who do stocks are money makers who turn their hands for the cloud and cover their hands for the rain.


    "Well, he doesn''t study finance or work in a securities building. He moves bricks on the construction site next door."


    Gao Mu handed the fare to master Jiang and told him a new story before getting off the bus.


    "I bah! I thought I was a white-collar worker. I turned out to be a migrant worker."


    Master Jiang is very depressed. People who watch Eagles all year round will go astray today and be blinded by Eagles.


    He even regarded a working hairy boy as an elite engaged in finance, and thought of the brick moving guy on the construction site next door as a big intellectual graduated from finance.


    It''s really a shame to leave it at home!


    With a roar of accelerator, he left the gate of the Securities Building and took a look at a construction site in full swing.


    I didn''t realize that Gao mu, a little boy who came to Shanghai to work, would be willing to fight?


    How can you give him a brand-new 100 yuan ticket to pay for the car?


    How can you speak modu dialect?


    Gao Mu shook his head, smiled and watched the taxi go away, carrying his bag into the securities building.


    Master Jiang is right. Most of those who work in the securities building are not simple. They are basically related to the major of finance.


    However, he also said something wrong. He may not have to go outside to find a brokerage. There are in the building.


    The 27 storey building, below the ninth floor, belongs to the site of the exchange, and above the tenth floor is an intelligent high-end office building. Many securities companies have settled here.


    However, Gao Mu knows that there are securities companies, but he is not sure whether the office here is open to the public or whether there is a window for opening an account?


    Finally, he chose to go to the floor of mordu securities. Without him, on the company distribution nameplate downstairs, other securities companies marked the company name, and only he marked the business department.


    He felt that the title was safer, so he entered the elevator and pressed the floor under the attention of the security guard.


    Facts can''t prove that his guess is right or wrong, but it can prove that his decision is right. We can open an account here.


    There was no need for the salesman to worry. Gao Mu skillfully took out all the required information, took over the form and began to fill in.


    "Can my account open today?"


    "Are you in a hurry?"


    "A little, you know I''m from other places."


    More than that, the age on the foreign ID card almost failed to meet the standard. Fortunately, when Gao Jianguo applied for his ID card, the salesman was careless and mistook his birth year, inexplicably one year older.


    "Well, not tomorrow?"


    In fact, the salesman is a little confused. Isn''t it OK to open an account in other places?


    Why do they have to open an account in Shanghai, and it''s their business hall. Can''t they think that the closer they are to the exchange, the more money they can make?


    "Tomorrow is the 18th, not tomorrow? Can you give me a green fast track?"


    Gao Mu knew that he was a little late. He had opened his account last week. He would be very calm.


    Time is pressing. He opened an account today and will trade today. It''s all money, not water.


    "This is a little difficult?"


    The salesman hesitated.


    The stock market is now in a bear market stage. They rarely open an account. Today, he not only met one, but also came from other places.


    There is hope. Gao Mu hears a glimmer of hope from each other''s words.


    "Classmate, help me. You see I''ve come all the way. This little request can''t disappoint me?"


    The salesman is not old. Gao Mu is a talkative classmate and wants to get in touch.


    The effect is good. The salesman is really a graduate who has just graduated from school. He is very comfortable to hear this. "Well, I wonder how much money you are going to spend at one time?"


    "Six hundred thousand!"


    Gao Mu pricked and opened the bag, took out the big red bag and hit it heavily on the counter.


    Sixty bales are not very large, but the weight is really not light. The straps of Gaomu backpack have been off-line.


    "Six hundred thousand?"


    When the salesman was excited, the pens in his hand fell down.


    He knows how much 600000 is. Now the market is not good. They have more than 100000 retail investors here, even VIP customers. 600000 exceeds the vast majority of investors.


    One of his men felt it consciously. Across several layers of plastic bags, he could feel the authenticity of banknotes and smell the ink smell of RMB.


    It''s just that the owner of the money is too young, isn''t it?


    Is it the second generation who has a mine at home? This money is for his elders to practice his skills?


    Thinking about it, we can only put Gao mu on the identity of the rich second generation, and only this idea can have a realistic possibility.


    Three times five divided by two, untied the plastic bag and revealed 60 bundles of cash tied together neatly.


    "If you can trade today, the money will be saved immediately."


    "No problem. Just a moment. I''ll call the manager and ask him to help you apply for quick opening."


    When you see money, efficiency comes.

 Chapter 128

    Nothing that can be solved with money is a matter, and there are no problems that can not be solved with money in this world. If not, it can only be said that money is not enough.


    Although the 600000 yuan of Gao Mu is not earth shaking, it is also a big business for the business department of mordu securities in the depressed market of the bear market.


    Normal processes take time, but special customers can also do special things!


    Customers are anxious to trade, to trade in their system and to send them commissions. How can they not cooperate?


    A phone call from the salesman directly reached the manager''s office. After a few simple, clear and fast reports, he got a reply immediately: "OK."


    It''s over. How can we not cooperate wholeheartedly in giving them money?


    They are not banks. They are no richer than them.


    "Which university is your classmate studying in Shanghai?"


    No matter how fast the green channel is, it takes time. While waiting, the salesman took the initiative to chat with Gao mu.


    "University?"


    Gao Mu was stunned. He hasn''t participated in the college entrance examination yet. Where did he come from.


    "Yes, you should be a freshman. I graduated from mordu university last year."


    The salesman was very enthusiastic and took the initiative to say his graduation school.


    "The devil is big, good, 211."


    Whether it''s true or not, I want to praise it.


    "Well, you mean you''re not a college student?"


    "No, I take the college entrance examination in July."


    "You are still a high school student." the salesman opened his mouth in surprise. The second generation is good. High school can splash so much money from home: "do you have a university?"


    "Yes, magic is my goal in the college entrance examination."


    So far, Gao Mu actually has no clear goal, but his words are not false. Universities like mordu university are indeed within his scope of consideration.


    Universities in the Yangtze River Delta, as long as they are not too junk, are within his scope of consideration.


    "Really?" the salesman''s face was happy: "I wish you a smooth entrance to mordu University, the future younger brother."


    "Hahaha, it''s still a dream. It''s unknown whether you can get into the exam. I heard that it''s difficult for outsiders to test magic. The score requirements are relatively high. The local Hukou has great advantages and the score is very favorable."


    "Is there such a thing?"


    The salesman is a native of Shanghai. His grades can''t be said to be very sharp. He doesn''t have much feeling about being admitted to the magic city.


    "Isn''t it? It seems that you are a local."


    Gaomu dialect jumps out with a pattern.


    "Eh, OK, Shanghai speaks very smoothly." the salesman smiled, picked up the phone at hand, uh huh, gave Gao mu the information he had prepared for a long time, "well, your account can be traded now."


    "So fast!" Gao Mu glanced at the wall clock. At a quarter past ten, all the dishes were still there in the morning: "help me save all the 600000, and then do you have a VIP room here? Can you arrange one for me?"


    "No problem. I''ll arrange it for you. Wait a minute."


    Collect and count the money quickly to help Gao Mu handle the next business.


    No way. Now ha has no third-party deposit. Gao Mu wants to make stocks. The money can only be handed over to securities companies.


    And his account, the backstage of the securities firm can see and move. If there are insiders who have misdeeds, they can transfer the money in the account.


    In fact, the risk is still relatively large. It all depends on the internal management of securities companies and the consciousness of staff.


    To tell the truth, Gao Mu still misses the days when he was independent on the computer during the third-party deposit period.


    A cigarette, a cup of tea, no one to disturb, quiet money pocket money.


    Natural and comfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is our VIP room. Are you satisfied?"


    It seems that Gao Mu''s entrance into the magic capital is the same. The salesman has habitually called Gao mu with his younger brother.


    The so-called VIP room is not very big. There are two computers on both sides against the wall. The style is much older than that in Gao Mu''s house.


    The milky white so-called shell is gray and visible to the naked eye, and the protruding screen flashes.


    "This is a combined VIP room. Do you have a separate one?"


    Of the four computers, two are on, and each has a middle-aged man staring at the screen.


    Gao Mu didn''t expect that there were few people in the hall outside. There were people in half of the so-called VIP room.


    The absolute number is not high, but the proportion is not low.


    "Yes, but a single room needs a million dollars. Your brother is a little worse."


    It''s more than a little short. The gap of 400000 is not small.


    "Well, forget it."


    Gao Mu thought about it and finally gave up. If there was a difference of 180000, he might fight for it. It''s a little more than 400000.


    And just enjoyed a green channel. It''s not appropriate to always put forward requirements.


    Different from the urgency of trading today, where to trade is not a big problem. Merge VIPs. Anyway, do it yourself and do not interfere with each other.


    "OK, thanks for your understanding. Come on, machine 3 will be used by you today. I''ll open it for you."


    "Thank you. Go and do it. I''ll do it myself."


    When Gao Mu is doing business, he likes to have people around him. It''s OK to have two VIP friends in one room. If the salesman stands next to him and points out, he will feel uncomfortable all over.


    "Well, can you use trading software?"


    "Yes!"


    "Do I need to tell you all the technical indicators on the disk?"


    "Do you think if I dare to take so much money out to do stocks, I won''t even know these basic knowledge?"


    "Oh..."


    "Go ahead. I''m only opening an account independently for the first time, not trading stocks for the first time. Therefore, I don''t need to be so enthusiastic."


    Gao Mu''s mouth rose. The other party seemed enthusiastic, but he was too enthusiastic, which made him feel disgusted.


    The salesman''s mouth is slightly open. His enthusiasm is indeed intentional. Although he is a local, the conditions at home are not good.


    The reason why he is so enthusiastic is that he wants to have a good relationship with Gao mu, the rich second generation.


    In their position, they usually contact a lot of rich people, but they are basically old foxes, which is very difficult to contact.


    Gao Mu is young and rich. He is still an outsider preparing to test magic. He thinks this is his chance.


    If you can get to know a rich second generation from other places, will he have many opportunities to perform as a local?


    Will his future life change as a result?


    However, the ideal is very plump and the reality is very skinny. Gao Mu didn''t give him a chance at all.


    "Well, call me if you have something."


    After bitterness, he can only leave silently, because he knows another truth.


    A forced twist is not sweet. As long as people are here and Gao Mu still comes to their business department for trading, he still needs opportunities.


    And opportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared.


    He will always be ready.


    Gao Mu didn''t know that the other party would have so many thoughts. He just knew it himself and didn''t like to be bothered by others.


    If he knows that he has been misunderstood as the rich second generation, he can only be ha ha!


    As for the local advantage that the other party wants, he may not see it.


    With his familiarity with Shanghai, he really doesn''t need a local guide in general, and when he needs foreign assistance, I''m afraid he can''t be helped by a salesman in a securities company.


    The time passed quickly. It was already eleven o''clock. An hour and a half had passed since the two-hour trading time in the morning.


    The computer is old enough. It takes a lot of time when the system is loaded.


    Compared with later generations, the current securities trading software can only be described as simple, and many functions are not available.


    Gao Mu likes the current interface very much. It''s simple and refreshing. You can see it at a glance.


    Experience tells him that he doesn''t need to know too much technology and learn too many skills to do stocks. Just find a suitable trading method.


    What can really make money is not whether it will, but whether there is discipline.


    Only by strictly implementing their own trading methods can they always make money in this market and make money all the time.


    Of course, as a latecomer, he doesn''t even need these so-called trading skills and discipline. He just needs to buy today and sell at the right price for a while.


    Stock speculators pay attention to the middle section of fish, which is fat and beautiful.


    This time, he not only wants to eat the fat and beautiful middle fish body, but also wants to eat from the head to the tail, even the scales.


    Who let the next wave of market leave a heavy color on the K-line chart of Da a.


    Ten or twenty years later, once the anniversary, countless investors will talk about it, forcing Gao Mu to make a serious study of this wave of market.


    At that time, the purpose of the research was purely to learn from history as a reference and strive to make more money from stocks.


    I just didn''t expect that the inadvertent incident would have such a great effect on his return.


    Selling stationery and songs, Gao Mu has made more than 600000 yuan in the past six months. This money is a lot now, but it is really very little in Gao Mu''s eyes.


    At the same time, I also feel that it is really not easy to make money. It is really hard to make the first pot of gold from scratch without foundation.


    He still comes back with such a big golden finger and still can''t make fast money. He really envies other reborn people. It''s so difficult for him to be a layman without money.


    "My little brother is also here to make stocks?"


    Gao Mu''s worry happened soon. The middle-aged man close to him in the room smiled at him and said hello.


    Nonsense, I''m not here to make stocks. Who''s here?


    Securities companies don''t care.


    "Yes, how many years has my brother invested in stocks?"


    Gao Mu''s action remained unchanged. He knocked out several codes and observed that the disk was not dead or alive. The time-sharing lines of several stocks were drawing an ECG.


    If you look more, you will feel that your heart will stop.


    "Not much. I entered the market in 1996. It''s only three years. What about you?"


    The disk is very boring. The middle-aged man seems even more boring. He doesn''t look at the disk and talks with Gao Mu attentively.


    "Yes, then you are an old bird and I am a young bird."

 Chapter 129

    "That''s nice. Doing stocks is like gambling. Novices usually open" bags "to see the red and have good luck. You''re sure to make money today. Old Dong, do you want to buy some hands with your little brother!"


    The middle-aged man enthusiastically called another fatter middle-aged man.


    "Lao Wang, you can buy it if you want. My money is set in these two garbage. I can''t move now."


    The middle-aged man named Lao Dong angrily patted the computer in front of him, took out a packet of Zhonghua from his handbag, walked to the middle-aged man named Lao Wang, pulled out a cigarette and handed it to him.


    "What''s your name, little brother? Would you like one?"


    Before lighting a cigarette, Lao Dong motioned to Gao mu with a cigarette.


    "Then have one! Just call me Xiao Gao."


    Thinking that the two of them are bound to smoke next, in such a closed room, rather than smoking second-hand smoke, it''s better to take the initiative to join the first-hand team and poison everyone together.


    At this time, there are no smoking prohibition requirements, and no one will mention that smoking is not allowed in public.


    You can smoke everywhere and enjoy it at any time.


    "Hahaha, come on, take it yourself."


    Gao Mu nodded, but surprised Lao Dong. Two seconds later, he threw the whole pack of cigarettes with a smile.


    sharp eyes and agile hands or nimble fingers!


    Thanks to Gao Mu''s flexible hands and feet, he inched on his feet, gently explored with his left hand and gently grasped the hard shell China.


    Lao Dong and Lao Wang knew each other very well. Why did they have a tacit understanding? He went to one side of the sofa and sat down. Lao Wang took out a lighter and hit the flame with a bang.


    Lao Dong first, then his own, lit a cigarette in his mouth.


    Wheezing


    One by one, you smoke harder. When you smoke, you lift your neck higher than anyone else.


    The action is neat and lean on the sofa, and the two legs of the same style are warped in rhythm.


    Gao Mu smiled bitterly. He didn''t have a lighter. He could only look at the smoke and sigh!


    Before he looked at the disk, he didn''t want to leave the computer now. Unlike these two jacketed old birds, it wouldn''t hurt to look or not.


    He still wants Soha today!


    "Little brother Gao, go on!"


    Lao Wang glanced at Gao Mu and immediately knew his embarrassment. He threw his lighter at Gao mu.


    I haven''t known him for five minutes. He lost both cigarettes and lighters. It really embarrassed him.


    It''s cold. Take a closer look at Zippo. It''s a high-end product.


    Zhonghua cigarette, Zippo lighter, looking at the clothes on them, they really look like successful understanding, but they don''t know their real strength.


    Sting~~~


    Gao Mu likes the sound of opening the lid of the lighter very much. He thinks there will be an inexplicable handsome. He doesn''t know if he watches too much TV.


    "Thanks. You smoke first. Let me see the disk."


    Gao Mu lit a cigarette and took a comfortable sip. He didn''t throw back the lighter and cigarette, nor did he go over to them. Instead, he motioned to put it on the computer table temporarily.


    "Hundreds of stocks? Study and choose slowly. Don''t worry."


    Lao Wang smiled and looked out of the window with Lao Dong.


    Pudong, with an inch of land and an inch of gold, is such a high-end business building. Although the room is small, the scenery from the room is still very good.


    Typical urban scenery, surrounded by rows of tall buildings, scattered.


    When they are in a bad mood and lose money in stocks, looking at the prosperity outside can calm them down.


    When in a good mood, when stocks make money, looking at the bustling cities outside can make them more confident.


    Gao Mu browsed through all the tickets in his memory and found that everyone was lying on the ground.


    Trading is light, and trading volume has shrunk to the extreme.


    However, he was not prepared to operate so many stocks this time, that is, 600000 funds, and there was no mouse at all.


    He will focus on the selected one. Of course, it is also the one with the largest increase. It has a profit of 110%, and no one will choose 100%.


    "Brother Gao, have you studied it? Which stock are you going to buy?"


    I don''t know when, Lao Wang walked behind Gao Mu and stared at the computer for a while.


    He came from a newcomer. He knew that people who bought stocks for the first time would not hesitate. They would buy tickets if they saw milk. He asked purely.


    "Me." Gao Mu took back his hand on the mouse, put a cigarette in one hand, and looked in the direction of the window: "what did brother Wang see at the window just now?"


    "Nothing outside the window?"


    Lao Wang hesitated. He looked out at least a few days a week. The situation outside the window had been engraved in his mind. He knew the progress of several construction sites in the distance.


    It''s just that these things have always existed. No UFO flew outside just now, right?


    "Oh, I mean, if you look from our window in the distance, what impressed you the most?"


    Gao Mu specially stretched out a finger and indicated a further place.


    "Most impressed?"


    Lao Wang was a little confused. He asked Gao Mu what ticket to buy. Gao Mu asked him what he was impressed with. It''s really windy.


    But after walking around, he went to the window again and looked out again.


    I looked more seriously than ever, and my eyes narrowed.


    However, these are urban forests made of reinforced concrete. Changes do not occur in a day or two. They will change with each passing day, but they will not be so exaggerated.


    In Lao Wang''s eyes, there is no sense of great change except that there is a lot of rain and some tides in the outside world.


    Still confused.


    "What''s the matter?" old Dong also came over: "what do you see?"


    "Can you see anything different?"


    If only he saw something, he was confused because he didn''t see anything!


    "In different places, here, the house under construction over there is another floor higher than a few days ago. Is this a change?"


    The only change that Lao Dong can see is the height change of the new floor. Although it can''t compare with the speed of Shenzhen and the efficiency of one floor a day, the speed of Pudong is not vegetarian.


    Lao Dong said that, Lao Wang and he looked at each other and turned to Gao mu.


    Gao Mu smoked half the cigarette in his hand, but it had been extinguished by him. He touched his forehead with one hand and couldn''t cry or laugh.


    Old man, I want you to look at the distance and see what eye-catching and memorable buildings are. I don''t want you to look for differences and see changes?


    "Why, isn''t it?"


    Lao Wang asked again.


    With a faint sigh, Gao Mu put down his palm, left the computer and came to Lao Wang and Dong.


    Reach out and point to the furthest distance you can see, "what''s that place?"


    "Oriental Pearl Tower?"


    The rain and fog are swirling, the visibility is not high, and the big red sphere of the Pearl Tower is looming.


    Different style!


    "Yes, it is the Oriental Pearl Tower. Shanghai has been developing rapidly in recent years. It is the leader of the domestic economy and finance. When mankind is about to enter twenty-first Century, it will be a new era of rapid development. Shanghai and Pudong are also becoming one of the leading vehicles for the economic development of the whole country. This Oriental Pearl Tower is just the symbol of Pudong, and its development space is very large. I look after him. "


    Gao Mu stretched out two fingers and heavily lit the tower ball. His eyes stared at the red ball, emitting bursts of red light and hot in his heart.


    From today on, we will make money from these three goals.


    What he said just now is a set of hard reasons, but there must be no loopholes.


    Originally, he was going to buy quietly and operate silently, but it was a pity that the two uncles were too enthusiastic.


    If he lives in the same room, he can''t put his precautions on the table. Since it''s hard to hide, he just makes it public.


    As for the exchange of shareholders, whether they will believe him and buy with the trend is their own business.


    Buy it and make money with him. It doesn''t matter. It''s the other party''s hair.


    If he doesn''t buy it, he will be jealous afterwards. If he makes money, it doesn''t matter. There''s no place to buy regret medicine.


    "There''s still some truth in what you said, so how much are you going to buy?"


    Lao Wang asked. What he said was really good, but they still like to see the actual operation. The talent of real gold and silver is exciting.


    Otherwise, the hype is also a mirage and has no texture.


    It''s not good for him to crack down on Gao Mu''s enthusiasm. On the first day of entering the market, he still needs a lot of encouragement before becoming a leek.


    "Not much, just 600000."


    Gao Mu said faintly, his fingers slowly recovered, his hot eyes slowly recovered, and his agitated mood slowly recovered.


    Does he remember that he hasn''t bought the ticket yet?


    After a while, if the stock price goes up, he will make a lot of money less. For him, now he makes one more piece, which will bring him countless profits.


    "Six hundred thousand?"


    Lao Wang and Dong shouted in surprise. Their fingers were burned by the fireworks in their hands.


    Shock!


    I never thought Gao Mu would have so much money and take out so much money to do stocks?


    A novice among novices, is it necessary that such a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers?


    Aren''t you afraid to lose all your money?


    Is this year''s leek so arrogant?


    When Gao Mu entered their room, they looked at each other in surprise because of Gao Mu''s youth, and then kept quietly observing him.


    The conversation he asked the salesman to go out won the hearts of the two people, and they didn''t like people from securities companies staring at them.


    The background data can be seen. It''s behind the scenes, and they can''t control it. As long as they don''t misappropriate their money, as long as they don''t look in their face or even point fingers.


    They only need more than 100000 yuan to enter the VIP trading room of their four person version. Their judgment of Gao Mu is that he is a young man with more than 100000 yuan to play.


    Now that we know the real figures, this shock is inevitable.


    "Brother Gao, I really didn''t read you wrong. You''re really not an ordinary cow. You''re 600000 when you make a move." Lao Wang naturally won''t say that he''s out of sight. He smiled bitterly on his praise face: "brother, I don''t have as much money in my account as you. I''m really ashamed!"


    Gao mu can only guess that their funds are less than one million and more than one hundred thousand. This is the rule of the game to enter this room.


    "Xiao Gao, judging from what you have just said, do you dare to buy six hundred thousand of the Oriental Pearl?"


    Lao Dong thought a little more than Lao Wang and asked suspiciously.


    Gao Mu smiled: "of course not. My money is not from the wind. If I buy it all because of this, I bet too much."


    "What other judgments do you have? Tell us and we''ll help you judge."


    Lao Wang''s eyes are also bright. No matter what his level is, being a teacher is the traditional quality of old leek.


    "Well, there was a financial news yesterday. I don''t know if you noticed it?"


    Asked Gao mu.


    "What news? Tell me?"


    Old Dong walked to the sofa again, picked up some newspapers on the tea table and began to read them.


    "Yesterday, that is, May 16, the State Council approved six major policy recommendations, including reforming the stock issuance system, gradually solving the legal financing channels of securities companies, allowing some qualified securities companies to issue financing bonds, expanding the pilot scale of securities investment funds, invigorating the B-share market, and allowing some B-share and H-share companies to carry out the pilot of share repurchase, collectively referred to as invigorating Six market policies. "


    Gao Mu''s back is familiar with these six points, and now he opens his mouth.


    "Yes, here it is."


    Lao Dong held a Securities newspaper tightly and pointed to a report on the first page.


    The above content is much longer than what Gao Mu said, but the main dry goods are really the six points that Gao Mu said.


    As securities people, they still have this sensitivity. Invigorating the six articles can really activate the market and attract living water.


    "Let me see."


    Lao Wang walked quickly to Lao Dong, took the newspaper and began to read it.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Lao Wang''s excitement was beyond expression, and there was no meaning of modification at all.


    Originally, they should have known about the news published in the Securities newspaper for the first time. However, they have been upset by the stock market recently, and there has been no good news, so their interest in reading the newspaper has faded.


    But I didn''t expect that there was another village. Since the opportunity appeared so quietly, if it weren''t for Gao Mu''s reminder, they might have risen in the stock market and didn''t know what the situation was.


    "Old Dong, Congratulations! How about adding more weight?"


    Unraveling is the basic task. If there is a wave of rise, how can we earn a vote!


    "Tongxi, don''t worry first. Funds can be prepared, but we should see the real reaction of the market."


    It has long been a veteran. The news is good news, but the interpretation of the market depends on the reaction of the disk.


    At least there is no news on today''s disk. The news came out yesterday and appeared in the newspaper today. It may take a few days to ferment.


    In short, everything is based on prudence.


    Like Gao mu, he can''t see such a report, regardless of the whole warehouse immediately.


    Those who can and dare to rush from are the back waves. They are more cautious about the front waves that have died on the beach.

 Chapter 130

    Gao Mu thought that with 600000 yuan, he could Soha in a second.


    As a result, he was educated by the lack of trading, and empiricism was terrible.


    If he buys all the chips and calculates the number of entrusted sales on the disk, the chips will be swept, so it is bound to draw a straight upward pulse on the time-sharing line.


    Draw lines on the plate. Leeks like it. Outsiders can''t feel the feeling of boiling blood.


    If he had had the chance before, Gao Mu would have started, but he didn''t do so today.


    Gently buy one hand after another, dare not bring a ripple on the disk.


    It was not until the lunch break that half of the money in Gaomu''s account was spent.


    Fortunately, his caution was worth it. Until the trading was suspended, the stock price on the disk still hovered at the low level. Although it was not bought at the lowest level, it was basically in the low level area, and the fluctuation range was controlled at 0.5%.


    Lao Wang and Lao Dong did not gaze at Gao mu, but occasionally he could see that he was buying the Oriental Pearl.


    However, compared with Gao Mu''s hard work, they are more observant. Unfortunately, the stocks in their hands are still falling slowly, which makes them deeply doubt whether the so-called invigorating six articles are useful or not, and whether they can give them artificial respiration to save them who are half dead.


    They didn''t know the news. When they didn''t see the report, they would get used to it even if the disk was disgusting.


    My heart has long been numb. I stare at them every day just because of my habit, just because they have become professional shareholders. This is their daily work of watching the market four hours a day, five days a week.


    When there is no hope, people''s performance is often calm and calm. Even if they are far away and dark in front of them, they will still walk silently.


    But once there is a light in front of the dark, all calm and calm will collapse in an instant, restless, want to break through quickly and rush out of the dark road.


    My heart will always be shouting, shouting not to live this shit day.


    "Go, go, don''t look, go to dinner."


    Lao Wang had a relatively straight temper. As soon as the dish was over, he shouted to eat.


    In any case, whether it can be invigorated or not, we still have to live and eat.


    People are iron and rice is steel. If you don''t eat a meal, you''re hungry.


    The premise of enlivening is that people are still alive.


    "Let''s go and order two small dishes in Jufu building today and have a drink at noon."


    Lao Dong is also depressed. This disk should not be. No matter how to interpret the news, whether it is good or bad, it should not be calm to this point?


    "Xiao Gao, let''s go!"


    Lao Wang said.


    It''s fate to stay in a room and watch stocks, and I don''t know why. He likes Gao Mu very much.


    "No, you go. I want to study other tickets while I don''t trade."


    Gao Mu refused. He and they were really not familiar with this, and he didn''t want to run around at noon.


    The environment here is good. After Lao Wang and Lao Dong left, they were also very quiet, which is very suitable for him to stay alone.


    "How can you solve lunch? Young people can''t help having lunch?"


    Lao Dong also advised him to add a pair of chopsticks. He didn''t mind at all.


    "I brought food. Go quickly and come back before one o''clock?"


    For an hour and a half, I want some wine. I really don''t have enough time.


    "Let''s go. If he likes to stay, let him stay. Let''s go and go back quickly."


    Lao Wang picked up his handbag, opened the door and went out.


    A few minutes later, the young salesman pushed the door and entered. Seeing Gao Mu still in front of the computer, he asked, "how do you solve Mr. Gao''s lunch? Do you want me to bring you one?"


    "No, just eat well. I''ll solve it myself later."


    Gao Mu''s helpless side head replied that too many people are concerned about, which is also a kind of trouble.


    A little closer, Lao Wang and Lao Dong returned on time, shoulder to shoulder and back to back. Their old face was slightly red. It was really the state of Xiaomi''s mouth.


    When I opened the door, the two people who were hooked on each other stopped.


    It''s not that they went to the wrong room and saw something they shouldn''t see, but Gao Mu''s state at this time surprised them.


    The whole man was half squatting and half lying on the tea table, one hand half raised, holding a half bitten sandwich in his hand.


    With a pen in his other hand, he bit it in his mouth, frowned and stared at a test paper without distractions.


    "Xiao Gao, what''s your situation? Why did you start the test paper?"


    Lao Wang''s words woke Gao mu. He looked up at the quartz clock on the wall and put down his pen embarrassed: "sorry, I forgot the time."


    Put down half a sandwich and pack up quickly.


    There is a problem that is too difficult to solve. It is too selfless and forgets time.


    "No, I mean, why did you still write the test paper? Are you still in senior three?"


    When Gao Mu was just packing up, he saw the words of senior three, so he asked.


    "Well, isn''t the college entrance examination coming soon? Time is too tight. I can only take time to practice more."


    Gao Mu was also helpless. He didn''t pretend to be forced. He was really forced by reality. He was so busy that he had to put on a look of hard work.


    He must earn money, and he will certainly not give up the college entrance examination.


    "I... you..." Lao Wang was really speechless and said to the old Dong around him, "you say."


    Then he touched his forehead, walked to the window and took a deep breath. He needed air, a lot of moist air to calm his dry and hot mood.


    What can old Dong say? He can only shake his head constantly: "don''t you hit us in the face when you say that you are a junior high school student who hasn''t graduated with so much money to do stocks?"


    Strange things happen every year, especially this year.


    He has experienced countless things in his life, such as being a soldier, holding an iron rice bowl in state-owned enterprises, doing business in the sea, and now living in the financial circle. He has not encountered such things now.


    While doing senior three exercises, while speculating in stocks, what experience is this and what plot is this?


    "I can''t help it. I can''t postpone the college entrance examination."


    With a helpless face, Gao Mu continued to eat his sandwich, which he bought in a 20 hour convenience store on the side of the road after getting off the taxi.


    "Are you so optimistic about the next stock market, even the college entrance examination?"


    Lao Dong really couldn''t figure out what kind of parents would make their children who were about to take the college entrance examination so mischievous.


    Is there anything you can''t say after the college entrance examination?


    If you say that there is a mine at home that can be inherited, it doesn''t matter to the college entrance examination. He can understand it, but Gao Mugang''s performance in doing exercises against the clock clearly shows that he attaches great importance to the college entrance examination and cares more than many students sitting in the classroom, okay?


    Old Dong boasted that his brain holes were OK, but in Gao Mu''s body, all his brain holes turned into black holes and there was no solution at all.


    I can''t understand Gao mu. When I get in touch with the huge money in Gao Mu''s hand, even the family behind him can''t understand it?


    "Two brothers, don''t be so surprised? I''ll be independent sooner or later. I can''t rely on others all my life." anyway, on the issue of money, outsiders will imagine him as a rich second generation. Gao Mu is too lazy to explain. Sometimes such an identity cover can save a lot of trouble. "This is a great opportunity for me to break away from the shackles of my family and completely realize financial freedom. I have no choice but to learn while making tickets."


    "Listen to you, the conditions in your family should be very good. If you want to achieve financial freedom, it''s not because your family wants you to inherit the industry but doesn''t want to?"


    Lao Dong had experienced so many things that he quickly analyzed the reason from Gao Mu''s words.


    "Almost. Anyway, I want to prove to them that I don''t care about their wealth. I want money to earn by myself. Their money is theirs, and what I earn is my own."


    The essence of Gao Mu is to express that his goal is to be a rich generation.


    Just because they stand in different positions, there are differences in their understanding with Lao Dong and Lao Wang.


    Of course, he will not correct it.


    This story is like sister Deng''s niece, ah ah, jewelry Zhang Xiaoyang. She is the second generation who doesn''t want to go home and inherit the industry.


    "Hey, sometimes I really wonder if I''m out of touch with this society? Are young people so personalized now?"


    Confused, he praised Gao Mu and his thinking.


    Gnawing old, he has seen too much and is unwilling to inherit his family''s industry. It''s really his first time to see him.


    He now looks at Gao mu, just like Martians. He doesn''t look like he was born and raised on earth. He''s not grounded at all.


    It is completely different from the new generation in the new century represented by his son.


    "Lao Dong, how do you feel now?"


    Lao Wang, who came back to his senses, came over.


    "What else can you feel, other people''s children?"


    Lao Dong''s mouth is turned away, and other people''s children will always dial their own little rabbits.


    "The two brothers don''t say, the market is open. Let''s see what will happen in the afternoon?"


    Gao Mu began to stare at the plate calmly. He didn''t come to stimulate them. Buying tickets quickly is the right way.


    He always remembered that the forenoon of the Oriental Pearl Tower would rise today. It did not move in the morning. It meant that the afternoon would be great. He did not want to rush to grab chips and help others to lift their chairs.


    It is the king''s way to ambush quietly before the change.


    Even if you are a mouse, you should be the least conspicuous and the one who steals the most oil.


    The next time, the room has been quiet, except for the sound of typing the keyboard, no one has been talking.


    Gao Mu pays attention to the disk and won''t take the initiative to distract himself from chatting. Lao Wang and Lao Dong don''t want to talk because they are stimulated a lot.


    Fortunately, the raging people were raging like a storm. After the high grazing industry had been playing all bullets, the Pearl''s disk suddenly began to surge.

 Chapter 131

    Either do not move like a mountain of stagnant water, or the situation changes suddenly, and the dry land pulls out onions!


    Gao Mu quietly looked at the performance of disk funds. You come and go. The sudden change obviously stimulated a lot of funds. The differences on the disk were also serious. The time-sharing line was up and down, and was exercising violently.


    However, it was no surprise that the share price spiraled upward. In the five minutes before the closing, there were large funds entering the market to scan the code. A start-up positive line with an increase of 6.5% was presented perfectly.


    Until this time, Gao Mu''s mouth was raised high, and the track of history was not changed because of his intervention.


    He didn''t know whether the time-sharing line was like this. At least day K coincided perfectly with his memory.


    As long as the wheel of historical development remains unchanged, his counter attack life can be realized.


    Hoo Hoo


    An invisible stone, quietly put down.


    On the surface, Gao Mu looks calm, but in fact, he has been shaking in his heart. After all, it is 600000 yuan, which he has spent countless efforts in the past half a year, and all his possessions now.


    If this K-line doesn''t come out, his worries can''t leave.


    I can finally have a big meal and have a good sleep tonight.


    Soaring wealth, starting today.


    Although Gao Mu''s ticket rose sharply today, there was no movement in the whole market. He walked out of a small Yang star, and most of the stocks were still tepid.


    Dong


    Gao Mu was still recovering. Suddenly, a loud noise came from Lao Wang.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lao Dong was startled because the stainless steel thermos cup that Lao Wang fell on the ground rolled to his feet.


    Fortunately, it''s not a glass teacup, otherwise the hot tea must burn your feet.


    Lao Wang did not respond to Lao Dong at all, nor did he care about the frightened him, but stared at the computer screen in amazement.


    "This..."


    "What''s the matter? I fell a teacup and stuttered?"


    The relationship between them is very familiar, and Lao Dong doesn''t pay so much attention to his words.


    "Radio and television rose, rose sharply."


    Lao Wang''s stammer suddenly couldn''t come back. He pointed to the computer screen with a finger and stared at Gao mu.


    "Really? How much has it gone up?"


    Although they have always talked about the Oriental Pearl, they all know that the name of the Oriental Pearl TV is actually radio and television shares.


    Lao Wang''s expression was too exaggerated. Lao Dong subconsciously knocked out the code of radio and television shares, and then


    Then, like Lao Wang, he opened his mouth and widened his eyes: "more than six!"


    He also saw it at the opening of the afternoon. There was no movement in the stock price. Why did it suddenly rise sharply?


    They are all babies with good mental arithmetic results. We all know that Gao Mu has just bought 600000. Then, after cutting off the tail, Gao Mu''s account has at least made a profit of 30000 or 40000.


    He earned thirty or forty thousand a day and thirty or forty thousand on the first day of entering the market, which is more exciting than knowing Gao mu or college entrance examination students.


    Alas, they didn''t seize such a good opportunity to steal money?


    Lao Wang, in particular, has more regrets than Lao Dong. When Gao Mu first came, he said that novices would have good luck and should buy some tickets with Gao mu.


    Luck.


    As a result, I had an idea and didn''t do it. I missed such a good opportunity for no reason. It''s called regret in my heart!


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. If there is, he is willing to buy even 10000.


    What a discount!


    The atmosphere of the room was suddenly strange with the indifferent Gao Mu and the staring Dong Wang.


    Didi didi


    The voice of Gao Mu''s BP machine broke the embarrassing atmosphere.


    After reading the content displayed above, Gao Mu''s eyebrows tangled up, closed the transaction interface and packed up his things: "two brothers, I''ll go first if I have something else to do. See you tomorrow."


    Gao Mu''s figure suddenly disappeared outside the door, leaving King Dong stunned.


    "This guy''s luck is really not generally good. He made so much on the first day."


    Lao Wang shook his head and sighed with incomparable emotion.


    "Do you think he really depends on luck?"


    Lao Dong rubbed his stiff face with his hands.


    "You mean..."


    "Think about the report he told us. Do ordinary high school students read this press release? And his financial independence and firm tone of speech. It must not be as simple as luck?"


    "What are you trying to say?"


    "I think there must be an expert behind Xiao Gao."


    "Hiss..." Lao Wang took a breath: "is it his family?"


    "I don''t know. According to him, he makes money to escape the control of his family. It''s reasonable that even if there are experts at home, they shouldn''t be able to guide him. But if they are not family members, who will they be?"


    Lao Dong is also a contradiction in talking to himself.


    "What do you say, do you want to buy some radio and television with him tomorrow?"


    "Observe again!"


    Lao Dong is careful and never leaves.


    On the first floor of the Securities Building, Gao Mu appeared again and left quickly. He didn''t want to attract the attention of the security guard.


    Found a small shop: "boss, give me a can of Red Bull."


    On a highly nervous day, we need a can of Red Bull to calm down.


    "Here, three dollars a can."


    "I''ll make another long-distance call."


    Gao Mu took out ten yuan, handed it to the boss, took out the pager, looked at it, and dialed a number.


    "Hello."


    Ma Yiming''s voice came excitedly.


    "Uncle Ma, what''s the matter? Come to me in such a hurry."


    The message on the page was sent by Ma Yiming. He left a phone number and asked Gao Mu to call him back quickly.


    "No, stick, something''s wrong."


    At the other end of the phone, Ma Yiming holds the phone timidly in the canteen on the campus of No. 2 middle school.


    A pair of eyes, vigilant staring at the door, but whenever someone passes by, he will be particularly nervous.


    "What''s the matter? My mother came to me?"


    Gao Mu asked suspiciously, but it shouldn''t be. If Zeng Shufang wants to find him, just page him directly. Is it necessary to go through Ma Yiming?


    "It''s not your mother." Ma Yiming shook his head. "It''s Mr. Wen. She called me to the office and insinuated about you. How on earth did you ask for leave? Didn''t Mr. Wen and the school agree? Why did she ask me?"


    When Gao Mu left the county to come to Shanghai, he needed Ma Yiming''s cover, so he didn''t hide his destination from him.


    Of course, he wouldn''t say what to do. He just promised Ma Yiming that as long as he cooperated well, he wouldn''t let his family notice. When he came back, he would give him an MP3 player.


    Of course, Ma Yiming agreed to such a great advantage without hesitation.


    When Gao Mu sent Gao Lu an MP3 player last year, he was very greedy, but he couldn''t buy it locally. He went to the store selling tapes and CDs, and almost no boss knew about it.


    So, so far, he just asked Gao Lu to borrow it for a day, and then he never enjoyed it again.


    Gao Mu promised to give him an MP3, which is completely to the point. He must cooperate perfectly.


    But without waiting for Zeng Shufang''s inquiry, Wen Meiyu took him to beat around the Bush, which made him very nervous.


    "Teacher Wen?" Gao Mu hesitated a little and figured out the reason. It must be because he hasn''t contacted Wen Meiyu''s friends yet: "what did you tell her?"


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t say anything. Don''t you know me? The famous mouth is strict! I haven''t exposed a word about you in front of her."


    Ma Yiming said confidently that when Wen Meiyu asked anything in the office, he shook his head.


    I don''t know when I ask three questions. My mouth is closed.


    "That''s all right. Mr. Wen knows I''m in Shanghai. But she doesn''t know I have a BP machine. You just don''t expose it."


    Gao Mu doesn''t want to contact Wen Meiyu''s friends, let alone get his paging number and directly call him in a series of deadly calls.


    "Oh, I see. I''m sure I won''t reveal it." Ma Yiming vowed. Suddenly, his face changed and said with a smile, "don''t forget that MP3."


    "Don''t worry, you won''t forget your fart if you forget anything. As long as you cover for me and promise to buy it for you. We can''t buy it in that small county, but there are many in Shanghai."


    Gao Mu said with a smile, this guy is heartless and heartless. He knows the benefits can''t be forgotten.


    Ma Yiming cried to Gao Mu and hung up with a smile.


    He didn''t tell Gao mu. Not only did Wen Meiyu inquire about him, Zhen Naifei also asked twice, but he also had serious doubts about the reasons he made up.


    Taking back the change from the boss, Gao Mu drank Red Bull and walked slowly down the street with his luggage.


    It''s cool on the street after the rain. Although there are a lot of cars coming and going, there''s no trouble of dust.


    Walk up a flyover, lay down the baggage stand in the middle, overlook the Oriental Pearl Tower in the distance, and stand tall beside him, the tallest and tallest building in Shanghai.


    It seems to be capped, but I don''t know if there is any business.


    Gao Mu doesn''t know much about it. He only knows that it is more than 400 high. The 88th floor on the top floor is a sightseeing hall, overlooking more than half of Shanghai.


    Looking back close, Gao Mu thought about Ma Yiming''s call just now and hesitated to call Wen Meiyu''s friend.


    She didn''t ask Ma Yiming anything today, doesn''t mean she won''t ask anything tomorrow?


    For Ma Yiming, Gao Mu actually doesn''t have much information. This guy''s brain is not as smart as he thought. Sometimes he will jump even if he knows it''s a pit.


    After thinking over and over again, he decided to postpone. What he had in hand was just a beginning. He really didn''t want to contact others.


    Moreover, today is still the first day. Although Wen Meiyu found Ma Yiming, she is not expected to be so urgent.


    Wait and see!


    His main thing now is to find a suitable hotel as soon as possible. Generally, he doesn''t need to be above star level.


    Of course, he won''t stay in such a messy small hotel, just a general business hotel.


    Most importantly, the place must be appropriate and not too far from the securities building.

 Chapter 132

    The next day.


    On May 18, the rain continued. Gao Mu had forgotten when he last saw the sun.


    Even if the rain stops, thick clouds will still block the emergence of sunlight.


    "Good morning, two brothers."


    Gao Mu came late today. He slept too comfortably and too heavily last night.


    When I got up this morning, I didn''t even do room sports, so I washed and trotted all the way.


    Put away the umbrella, patted the thin rain on his body and walked into the VIP merging room.


    He confirmed yesterday that as long as he said hello, the computer in this room will be kept for him. Unless he came for three consecutive days or explicitly told not to use it for the time being, the securities company will arrange others to use it.


    Just like Dong and Wang, they have occupied machine one and two in the room for half a year.


    "It''s not early. It''s already open."


    Lao Wang said with a smile.


    Today''s Gao Mu is different from yesterday. He is light and his backpack is still there, but the heavy handbag is gone.


    In addition, there is an extra water cup in his hand. Unlike Lao Wang, Gao Mu''s is transparent plastic.


    Visible to the naked eye, green tea and red wolfberry.


    "Xiao Gao, how can you drink medlar when you are young?"


    Lao Dong pointed to Gao Mu''s water cup and asked with a smile. He and Lao Wang still put a few occasionally.


    Gao Mu has a lot of particles in the cup. At least the surface of the water cup is dense.


    "Young people are strong, old people are strong, and health preservation starts from young!" Gao Mu smiled, shook the water cup and turned on the computer power: "how''s the market today? Is there any movement on the disk."


    "It has long been calm. I really doubt whether the funds in the market have any misunderstanding about revitalizing the six articles. How can they be so calm?"


    Lao Dong shook his head and opened for half an hour. Basically, this method can see the overall trend of the day.


    "I think today''s walking method is probably not as good as yesterday. Yesterday was also a small Yang star. Today''s walking method has a greater probability of small Yin."


    Lao Wang smiled bitterly. When they came in the morning, the first thing they saw was Gao Mu''s Pearl ticket, that is, radio and television shares.


    Unfortunately, the strong pull-up in the late trading yesterday was like a flash in the pan. After a slight upward attack, it fell down and killed, and has been consolidation in the negative trading.


    Gao Mu''s ticket didn''t go well. They had some complicated little happiness in their heart. Unfortunately, their own stock was even worse, and they were more counselled than radio and television.


    So that little happiness is like a small wave on the sea, which appears and annihilates.


    "Isn''t it good for the market to close the small Yin star today?"


    While waiting for the system to load in place, Gao Muling twisted the water cup cover, blew the red and green matching with no gap on the face, and took a sip.


    The old school is definitely better than Dong Wang.


    "Why is it good to accept the little Yin star?"


    Lao Wang asked puzzled.


    Over the years, they have always relied on themselves to fight in and out. They have never been systematically trained, nor have they been taught by the so-called predecessors.


    "You can see the little Yang star as a stop sign. If you have another symmetrical little Yin star today, you can understand it as the final washing plate. Since ancient times, China has paid attention to the coordination of yin and Yang. The symmetrical emergence of one Yin and one Yang can be understood as the coordination of yin and Yang, in a balanced state."


    "Balance is often the most short-lived. Balance also means change. I''m sure if you really receive a small Yin star today as you predicted, then tomorrow will be a changing day. This small balance will be broken."


    Gao Mu said something very mysterious. He almost brought out all the gossip about the book of changes.


    Of course, he did it on purpose. That''s just to hit a positive nail in their hearts for the sharp rise in the market change tomorrow.


    In this way, when tomorrow really starts to change as he said, it can also alleviate their views on him.


    "That''s so mysterious?" old Dong heard of the cloud mountain fog mask. This theory is definitely the first time he heard. It''s very mysterious at first. After tasting it, he will feel that it''s the same thing. He really thinks what Gao Mu said is reasonable: "since it''s a change, is it possible to change words downward, break the balance and continue to fall?"


    There is a possibility of rise. Why is there no possibility of fall?


    "Nonono..." Gao Mu shook his slender middle finger: "this time, the tight balance has been destroyed. It can only be an upward breakthrough. It can''t be a decline. Have you forgotten to enliven the six?"


    "But these six have not responded in the market so far. Is it really useful?"


    Lao Dong asked again.


    "Of course, it''s useful. How do you know that the market is not responding? How do you know that there is no money coming in quietly?"


    Gao Mu''s shaking finger changed direction and pointed to his nose.


    Suddenly "small" enlightenment!


    It''s really possible. Didn''t Gao Mu buy it quietly yesterday?


    When he bought it, the disk was very quiet and no one noticed it at all.


    In addition, does the sharp rise after his purchase also indicate that there are funds scrambling to raise you, but today''s decline seems to deny yesterday''s scrambling to raise money.


    "Also, you''ve been struggling in this market for some time. Don''t you understand political correctness?"


    Gao Mu smiled, covered the water cup and began to observe the trading surface.


    It''s all under control.


    The trend of the market is reasonable. As Lao Wang said, he is ready to make a star.


    The trend of his pearl ticket radio and television is also within a reasonable scope, with obvious shock and washing.


    That is to wash away part of yesterday''s follow-up plate, but also ready to wait.


    Of course, the ticket he chose was the leader in the increase in the range. At a glance, he couldn''t help taking off.


    Unfortunately, although Dong and Wang are so-called big customers and have studied the market for so many years, their level is obviously not enough and their eyesight is too poor.


    "Politically correct."


    Dong Wang looked at each other and whispered. Of course, they knew the meaning of these four words, but they never thought that these four words could be used in stock speculation?


    Think carefully, think carefully, and that''s really the case.


    Maybe, as Gao Mu said, the cow is coming and the bear is leaving.


    "Lao Dong, how much more capital are you going to add if you really want to come to the cow?"


    Lao Wang whispered in Lao Dong''s ear.


    "Double it. As you know, the old house in Zhabei was demolished some time ago. I originally divided my four houses in Baoshan. I only wanted two and discounted two to others. Now I have enough cash in my hand. If I really analyze like this boy, I must find a chance to enter the site. The interest in the bank is not enough for me to drink soup. What about you?"


    Lao Dong''s face was filled with pride.


    "Hey, hey, I''m not as lucky as you. But I went back to communicate with my wife yesterday. As long as it works, I can mortgage a sum of money from their bank with several houses at home. Although it''s risky, it''s worth fighting."


    Gao mu, who was watching the market, didn''t know that although Dong and Wang were not optimistic about the market on the surface, they were prepared privately. After all, only rising can make money.


    Dad can be filial, but no one likes it.


    It was an ordinary morning. Today, none of the three went out for lunch. The salesman who opened an account for Gao Mu sent them fast food.


    Although the taste is average, it can make do with it.


    "Brother, congratulations."


    When the salesman handed the fast food to Gao mu, he whispered in his ear.


    Gao Mu hesitated a little while holding the fast-food box, and soon understood where the joy came from.


    Obviously, his trading securities company monitored him in the background yesterday. Gao Mu''s idea is very simple. Just read it and don''t move around.


    He a young man suddenly entered the market with 600000 on his back. It''s normal for securities companies to have a curious look.


    As for following the trend, he believes it won''t be for the time being, but he won''t say it in the future.


    "Good luck."


    Gao Mu smiled and went to Dong Wang and sat down. He didn''t want to have too much communication with each other.


    In particular, he always talks about his younger brother, which makes him very uncomfortable. Whether he will enter or not and whether he can test the devil is still unknown, one in dozens.


    At this time, he always talks about it. He agrees or doesn''t agree. It''s very embarrassing.


    The salesman was also embarrassed. He glanced at Gao Mu and left bitterly.


    In the afternoon, it was still boring. In the past two hours, the only thing that made the three a little ripple was that the market really received a small Yin star.


    It seems that everything will develop in the direction of Gaomu analysis.


    That night, Gao mu, who stayed in his room and consciously reviewed his lessons and was reading an English text, received the message from the pager again.


    It''s a strange phone, but it''s obviously from my hometown county.


    You can make a long-distance call from the hotel room. After connecting, Gao Mu asked gloomily without waiting for the other party to speak: "I said uncle Ma, what''s the matter again? Won''t it be called by the head teacher again?"


    "..." after a short silence, Wen Meiyu''s voice came over: "you really know yourself. It''s fun to hide the teacher so much, isn''t it? Why don''t pagers leave me a number and call my friends in time? Where are you now?"


    Countless problems were hit by Gao Mu like a serial gun.


    "I''ll go!" Gao Mu wailed in his heart, but he didn''t dare to hang up the phone. His brain filled with Wen Meiyu''s lovely appearance of gnashing teeth: "well, this, good teacher Wen."


    "I''m not good. I''m so angry with you."


    Wen Meiyu is really gnashing her teeth. She is not cute. In the eyes of Ma Yiming, she is absolutely vicious.


    Carried yesterday, did not carry this day, but did not expect to fold at night.


    He said he was not vigilant and his mouth was not strict. He wronged him because he didn''t say anything at Wen Meiyu''s side.


    But he never thought that the fortress was broken by Wen Meiyu from the side. Unexpectedly, Zhen Naifei used no one''s plan for him, let alone that Zhen Naifei set his words under the arrangement of Wen Meiyu.


    Therefore, under the purchase of a bottle of soda, he sold Gao Mu unprepared. In order to show his iron relationship with Gao mu in front of Zhen Naifei, he took the initiative to say that he had a pager.


    Later, when Wen Meiyu appeared in front of him, he didn''t need any more nonsense, so he took the initiative to explain everything.


    When Wen Meiyu calls Gao mu, he can only stare at Zhen Naifei sadly.


    Finally understand that Zhen Naifei has always been true to him. Why did he take the initiative to invite him to go and buy him drinks when he was studying at night.


    Sure enough, the more beautiful a woman is, the more she can''t believe it. It''s all a well-designed pit!


    What''s more depressing for him now is that Gao Mu doesn''t know how to deal with him when he comes back.


    I made a promise yesterday, but today I was slapped in the face.


    "No, Mr. Wen, you must take care of your health. The college entrance examination is coming soon. If you fall at this time, it will be the biggest loss of class 1, grade 3, senior high school."


    Gao mu, who knows it well, knows why he "says" and speaks about him.


    "It''s useless to talk less. I ask you, where are you now?"


    The expression is serious and the tone is more serious.


    Gao Mu didn''t call her friend as she said, making her wonder if Gao Mu had more secrets from her.


    In fact, people are not in Shanghai, but in other places. It''s not that they don''t fight, but that they can''t fight.


    "I''m in Shanghai. Where else can I be?" Gao Mu said helplessly, "do you have caller ID on your phone? If so, can you see the area code of 021?"


    In order to prove that you are in Shanghai, you have to prove it yourself.


    "Well, isn''t it?" Wen Meiyu was also confused by anger and was reminded by Gao mu. Naturally, she saw the area code of 021 at the first time: "OK, I''ll treat you as if you were in Shanghai, so why don''t you call?"


    "Mr. Wen, I haven''t been busy these two days. I''m sure I can''t fight after two days?"


    Gao Mu is really helpless about this concern.


    "What the hell are you doing in Shanghai?"


    Wen Meiyu also regretted that she had approved Gao Mu''s leave, which was purely to make trouble for herself.


    Leaving Gao Mu under her control is disobedient, and the leaders of the school have to put pressure on her. It''s really a thankless thing to do.


    "Mr. Wen, you promised me not to ask."


    Gao Mu threw himself on the bed and leaned against the pillow. He also had a headache.


    "I promised you not to ask. I can do this. When can I do what you promised me?"


    Wen Meiyu asked.


    He was waiting for himself here. Gao Mu felt his forehead and had a headache.


    "Mr. Wen, do you think it''s ok? I''ll call your friend now, so you can always rest assured?"


    "That''s about the same. I''ll leave you a message. As long as you contact my friend, I won''t call you again during the leave period."


    "OK, let''s make a deal."


    Fearing that Wen Meiyu would repent, Gao Mu quickly hung up the phone.


    After pondering some questions, he found out the note given by Wen Meiyu and called the other party''s pager.


    Five minutes later, the telephone in his room rang.


    "Hello, this is Wang Feifei. Who is calling for me?"


    Woman, Wen Meiyu''s friend is actually a woman?


    Fine products, it''s normal for women.


    "Hello, I''m Wen Meiyu''s student. My last name is Gao. Mr. Wen asked me to contact you."


    "Wow, you are finally willing to contact me. Hehe, if you don''t call me again, your teacher Wen is afraid to commit suicide and come to Shanghai."

 Chapter 133

    After Wen Meiyu received Wang Feifei''s call, she was relieved. As long as Gao Mu didn''t get out of control.


    Her responsibility for approving leave is really extraordinary.


    In fact, if she can''t get in touch with Gao Mu today, Wen Meiyu will talk to Gao Mu''s parents next.


    Fortunately, Ma Yiming finally failed to carry it, making things better.


    Therefore, Gao Mu should actually thank Ma Yiming for this. If it were not for his mistake, once Wen Meiyu found Gao Jianguo and Zeng Shufang, the consequences would be much more serious and complex.


    On May 19, the fifth day of the lunar calendar, it is sunny and red.


    Gao Mu arrived at the VIP room very early today. When he arrived, Dong Wang had no shadow.


    "Today is a good day. Everything you want can be done. Today is a good day. It''s red, not in a trance, not in a trance..."


    Although Wen Meiyu arrested him yesterday, forced to contact Wang Feifei, and then made an appointment that the other party would come to Pudong to find him today, Gao Mu was still happy.


    "Xiao Gao, today''s mood is very high! Is he very optimistic about today''s market?"


    When Lao Wang was half an hour old, Lao Dong pushed the door and came in. Looking at the scene in front of him, he was full of doubts.


    "Xiao Gao, what''s your situation? It''s trading time. Why don''t you look at the market?"


    "The disk is like that. There''s nothing to look at. Take some time to review."


    Gao Mu looked up and smiled, then bowed his head to study again, a good student of VIP stock trading room.


    "Lao Dong, what''s the matter with you? Why are you here now? Come on, hurry up, the market is fried."


    Lao Wang shouted, hating that iron is not steel. When is it time, he is still in the mood to take care of people''s reading.


    "What exploded? What''s the matter? It collapsed again."


    I''m used to falling. The subconscious opening is that the market has fallen again.


    "What crash? It''s a change of market. It''s rising sharply. It''s really accurate by Xiao Gao. The funds begin to enter the market and rush to raise funds. Look, they''re crazy."


    Lao Wang pointed to the market that continued to rise to a new high and shouted excitedly.


    His own stock finally began to move, but he was cautious, turned back step by step, and hesitated.


    He really wondered if it was a market ticket?


    "My God, I really pull."


    Old Dong was more excited than Rashi, and suddenly jumped on his computer, burning with anxiety.


    Gao Mu was immersed in his own topic sea again, and didn''t pay attention to the two people who chattered constantly.


    At noon, Xiao Li, a male salesman, sent fast food to the three again.


    In the current market, Dong and Wang are not in the mood to go out for dinner, and Gao Mu is unwilling to waste time.


    His current practice is to make the best use of every minute without affecting his money, so as to achieve the same effect as reviewing in the classroom.


    When you are excited, with the intensification of heart beating and the excessive blood supply to the brain, people will have the illusion that time flies by.


    Just like today, before Dong and Wang were comfortable, the trading time suddenly ended.


    Gao Mu finally took a look at the number of orders he sealed and the number of transactions, calculated the proportion, and shut down the computer with satisfaction.


    Except for him, no one knows that the magnificent May 19 "Daniel movement" has begun.


    In the next month, a mad cow will run wildly and kill all the obstacles in front of it.


    And he is bound to seize the maximum benefits in this great movement. His future sail will fly from today.


    "Lao Dong, how are you? Have you gained a lot?"


    After Gao Mu left, Lao Wang frowned and looked at his account, but the harvest was not big.


    "One of the long ones is OK and has five points of harvest. As long as you continue to maintain this speed for two days, you can get rid of it. The other two votes are too counselled. There is only one more point of increase, which is much worse than the market." Lao Dong is not very satisfied with his performance today: "how are you? Have you made a lot of money?"


    "Fart, the big ones and the small ones almost didn''t make money. I''m really depressed. Why don''t we have so many good tickets on the disk? Is the assistant staring at us?"


    Lao Wang''s depression can be imagined. Among the three people, his stock rose the worst.


    "Don''t think about such a good thing. If we can be watched by the dealer with this money, the dealer is too rubbish. He can stare at himself to death." old Dong said with a smile: "it''s still Xiaogao. I''m afraid he has made more than 100000 after entering the market for three days?"


    "Oh, isn''t it? It''s all one room. Why is the gap so big?" Lao Wang sighed: "if it''s still like this tomorrow, I''ll cut the meat. If I can''t, I''ll buy some radio and television and eat some meat."


    "You have to think clearly. Don''t slap both sides in the end."


    Lao Dong admonished.


    Most people will be calm when they lose money in the bear market. No matter how much they lose, they don''t feel much. However, if the bull market doesn''t make money, many people will be upset and lose their basic judgment.


    Chase up and kill down, and finally lose more than the bear market.


    The most taboo thing about stocks is that when the cow looks up, he can''t bear the ticket in his hand, and when the cow tail is passionate, he chases high.


    "I just said, not so stupid."


    Lao Wang''s mouth chirped twice. He was really itchy to see others making a lot of money.


    "I''m still the old saying. Don''t worry. I''m observing. It''s just a big male line. It doesn''t mean anything."


    Lao Dong tried to suppress his inner excitement and try to be calm.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Feifei''s phone didn''t come until after dinner.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Gao. There was an accident and I was delayed. I can''t come today. I''m sorry."


    As soon as the phone got through, Wang Feifei''s apology came to her ears.


    "It''s okay, you''re busy, you''re busy."


    If Wang Feifei doesn''t come, Gao Mu won''t have time to be happy.


    "This is a big matter. It will take some time to deal with it. I can''t promise to come tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. Why don''t I give you the address and come to me yourself?"


    Before, she blamed Gao mu for not contacting her. Now Gao Mu has contacted her and there is a problem here. Wang Feifei is really sorry.


    "Well, do you think it''s ok? Since you can''t leave, we don''t have to meet in a hurry. I haven''t done my own business well. Anyway, I''ll stay in Pudong all the time. When you have time, we can meet at any time."


    Let him go to Puxi. How is it possible?


    Originally, contact Wang Feifei was forced by Wen Meiyu.


    Now God takes care of him so much and gives him a reason not to meet. How could he not make use of it!


    "However, your teacher Wen has repeatedly explained..."


    Wang Feifei hesitated a little, and the entrusted things need more attention.


    "Isn''t there an emergency?" Gao Mu continued to persuade: "do you think it''s ok? I''ve been living in Putian Hotel and Pudong all the time. I''ll leave my room phone on your pager later. You''re welcome to check your room at any time, of course in the evening."


    "Well, I''ll come to you after I''m busy with what I''m doing."


    Wang Feifei compromised and Gao Mu hung up and shouted.

 Chapter 134

    Daniel moved the next day and became king Dong. They arrived early, and Gao Mu came late.


    The early two obviously didn''t sleep well last night, and the dark circles under their eyes became more and more serious.


    Gao Mu did his exercises late last night and didn''t have any thoughts, so he slept solidly. When he arrived at the trading room, he was still drinking soybean milk in his hand.


    On May 20, such a good day, Gao Mu must have a prosperous life.


    Pearl brand radio and television opened high and walked high. It basically didn''t give people any time to respond. They didn''t bother to shake and hit the second board.


    Dong and Wang are used to watching Gao Mu''s Pearl Radio and television in the morning. As a result, their throat is stuck. They can''t speak a word.


    He could only stare at Gao Mu sitting cross legged on the sofa and start a day of review.


    The two of them don''t know whether this is a place for stocks or a classroom for classes?


    I don''t know whether Gao Mu is making money by reading or making money by reading.


    The big market is good, and they are making money, but the money is not as good as Gao Mu''s sincerity.


    They were tired when their tickets rose three points, but Gao Mu ate the board every day.


    One board is 60000 or 70000, more than they earn a year when they make money.


    At lunch, salesman Xiao Li''s eyes changed when he looked at Gao mu. He had a faint impulse to eat Gao mu.


    Gao Mu shook his head and was jealous. When the market came, just buy a stock and get on the bus. It''s just the difference between earning more and earning less.


    "Lao Dong, what should I do? Add positions or exchange shares?"


    Lao Wang is jealous!


    "Wait another day and talk about it tomorrow. As long as the red three soldiers are out, we''ll add weight!"


    Lao Dong was also hot in his heart. The amount of the market was obviously released, but reason told him to be calm.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    When doing stocks at ordinary times, Lao Dong is Lao Wang''s half teacher. Lao Dong''s words can reassure Lao Wang at a critical moment.


    Another day passed quickly. For Dong Wang and investors in the market, it was an exciting day.


    The popularity of the market has come out. Whether dormant or new people ready to enter the market, they are ready to move.


    The consulting telephone numbers of securities companies have obviously increased.


    On May 21, Daniel moved for the third day.


    The market has been fluctuating at a high level. Although the closing increase is not as big as that of the previous two days, the trading volume has expanded by 30% again, quietly approaching the 10 billion level.


    Carnival!


    The whole stock market is Carnival this day. The old leeks are rapidly replenishing their positions, and the new leeks are also accelerating the pace of opening accounts.


    The window of magic securities has not been so busy for a long time. Salesman Xiao Li is so busy that he doesn''t even have time to deliver boxed lunch to Gao mu.


    Instead, a beautiful little beauty served them. The boxed lunch on this day was the best for Dong Wang and Gao mu. It was also the first time that they almost ran out of the plate.


    Lao Dong and Lao Wang increased their positions slightly half an hour after the opening of the market in the morning. They are ready to enter the market when the market is adjusted, which is safer.


    Gao Mu''s Pearl Radio and television continued to attack the daily limit, but because the increase for several days was too large, the disk shock intensified, and it was not until the afternoon opening that the big single board was played again.


    Dead!


    In the morning, Gao Mu jokingly asked Dong Wang if he wanted to buy some tickets for him.


    As a result, Du Bai shook his head and refused. Lao Dong even told Gao Mu based on the experience of his predecessors that the short-term increase was too large, and it was best to reduce the position.


    Of course, Gao Mu won''t listen to his so-called experience. He has no spare money. If he has any, he must continue to add weight while taking advantage of the shock.


    Reducing positions is what fools do. Since the trend has risen, it can not be stopped by short-term shocks.


    He asked Dong and Wang to buy his tickets. It seemed that he was joking, as if he meant to accept the offer at a high level.


    In fact, he is kind, because he has seen the stocks in their hands, which do not belong to the mainstream of the bull market, and are basically leftovers to follow the trend.


    Even if this wave of rise is over, their ticket increase is limited. It''s not as good as getting on the bus and making more money from Pearl Radio and television.


    How to say, his ticket city, the leader of this wave of bull market, is the stock with the largest increase in the first wave.


    Unfortunately, his kind-hearted partner didn''t accept it and missed the opportunity to make a lot of money.


    After the last minute of trading, this week''s trading is over.


    Buy from Monday, May 17 to Friday, May 21.


    With a principal of 600000 yuan, Gao Mu reaped nearly 40% of the compound interest income, and his account surplus was as high as more than 200000 yuan.


    This figure is really frightening. At least Dong Wang, who are under the same roof, have been stimulated very uncomfortable. They walked out of the VIP room with the wall.


    They can only hope that their stock will bring them a big surprise next week.


    The market has a two-day rest on weekends, and Gao Mu also has a rest.


    Of course, he also has a more important thing, that is, his original leave was only one week.


    In the current situation, he can''t return at the weekend. How to explain to Wen Meiyu and let her willingly renew her leave is a headache for Gao Mu these two days.


    There is a degree of relaxation.


    The whole week was tense. At the weekend, Gao Mu was not going to stay in his room and study. He wanted to revisit the great Shanghai of this era.


    So I started from Pudong, took the subway to Puxi, wandered around the Bund for a morning, and then wandered on the pedestrian street for a lot of time.


    He also took the opportunity of shopping and bought some good things. Of course, he promised Ma Yiming''s MP3 is indispensable.


    In order to leave a souvenir, he also specially bought a Konica camera to play and take photos all the way.


    High rise buildings, character customs, historical sites, and his own.


    When I was working in Shanghai, when it was a holiday, several good people would come to see the Bund and walk in the pedestrian street.


    It seems that only in this way can they strive to integrate into the metropolis.


    For the construction of this city, he has quietly contributed his own strength, but he is only a small unknown sand and stone in the end.


    No matter how hard he tries, no one will pay attention to him.


    The development and expansion of the city are rolling forward, leaving only bland memories.


    Take the familiar route again, in addition to the strange loneliness, there is a different mood.


    Once he was small, no one knows. If he comes again, he will make waves in this land.


    At more than five o''clock in the afternoon, Gao Mu came to Wujiaochang aimlessly. He didn''t know what to do?


    When he got into a taxi, the driver asked him where he was going. He subconsciously said "Wujiaochang"!


    The atmosphere of the market here is much more than that of the Bund, which seems to better reflect the life scenes of most people in the city.


    Standing on the corner, watching the traffic flow around the turntable, he didn''t know whether to go or stay.


    "Buy Shirts, buy pure cotton shirts, forty-nine yuan and two pieces. Today, forty-nine yuan and two pieces will be sold out. You won''t lose money if you buy them. I can''t make a fortune if I sell them. Hurry up if you want to buy them, hurry up if you want to buy them."


    In the noisy noise, the Hawking sound is particularly harsh.


    It irritated Gao Mu''s memory. Forty nine yuan for two. How can this routine be so familiar?


    Walking into the old street with the sound of Hawking, the narrow road is full of various small shops on both sides. There are temporary stalls on the main road at the door of the store from time to time.


    The peddling of various things, the gathering of various noisy voices and the bustling flow of people have woven the most grounded fireworks in the city.


    Motor vehicles can''t drive in. At most, motorcycles and human three wheels are mixed on crowded roads and struggling slowly.


    In this place, Gao Mu''s vigilance naturally improves. The backpack has changed the way of carrying. Now it seems more appropriate to call it chest bag.


    Soon found a 49 yuan two piece booth.


    A man in his thirties with a huge gold necklace around his neck and a few simple tattoos on his arm.


    Holding two plaid shirts in his hand, he kept selling them to passers-by. Especially when he saw a young man passing by, his voice would be much higher.


    Gao Mu didn''t approach, but stood opposite and watched quietly. He wanted to see who the next unlucky guy would be?


    He was not disappointed. After observing for less than five minutes, a young couple came over and was obviously attracted by the cry of the tattooed man.


    Stop in front of the booth and start the observation period.


    "Boss, is this shirt really forty-nine yuan two?"


    The little girl in the little couple usually gestures with a shirt on the boy beside her, and deliberately asks the boss again.


    "Of course, I''m calling from the street. It''s impossible to deceive you young people. Look, I''ve brought authentic goods from regular factories. The quality should not be too OK."


    The flat head tattoo boss picked up another shirt from the ground and showed them all kinds of details in front of the little couple.


    From the sewing details of neckline and cuffs to the quality of buttons, I explained everything to them.


    "Are all your clothes at this price?"


    It can be seen that the little girl is a master. She has been communicating with the stall owner all the time. The little boy hasn''t spoken up to now.


    "Of course, it''s all. It''s a price of 49 yuan for two pieces. Children and old people are not deceived." the flat head tattoo man waved his hand bravely: "you go around and inquire about what Du Ping sells. It''s always the most exquisite thing."


    "Really? Let''s choose two."


    The little girl had a silent calculation in her heart. When she counted two pieces of forty-nine yuan, each piece was worth 24.5 yuan, not even 25 yuan. It was really very affordable.


    Although the quality of shirts is not as good as the boss said, more than 20 pieces are definitely good and cheap.


    I can''t miss such a good opportunity today.


    "Ah Liang, you haven''t bought a shirt for a long time. Just buy two today."


    The little girl drew her clothes on the boy again and was very satisfied with her boyfriend''s handsome.


    "You has the final say."


    Boys nodded, soft and waxy, softer than girls.


    "Boss, give us two in size of 1700, one in red lattice and one in black lattice."


    "OK." he succeeded in another business. The tattoo man was very happy: "here, these two sizes are just right. Check them. The quality is guaranteed.


    "Liang, give me the money."


    The girl took the two shirts handed to her by her boss and checked them carefully.


    The boy skillfully touched his wallet, looked through it, and finally took out a one hundred.


    It''s not that he has money, but there''s no change of 50 in his wallet. He can only give it to Zhang Da.


    The girl is checking the clothes, the boy is waiting for the boss to change, and Gao Mu is watching the meat play online.


    "Boss, isn''t the money right? There''s fifty-one left? Why two dollars?"


    Looking at the coin the boss put in his hand, the boy asked in confusion.


    The boss doesn''t do a lot of business, and he''s not so sure about the money.


    "That''s right! I''m looking for you two!"


    The tattooed man replied positively that the hundred dollar bill in his hand had long been stuffed into his bag and disappeared.


    "How is it two dollars? I''ll give it to you." the boy was worried: yours is one hundred dollars, and the money for two shirts is forty-nine dollars. One hundred minus forty-nine, you should be fifty-one. You should give me fifty-one dollars. "


    The gap between 51 and 2 is too big. There is a difference in the money for two shirts. He bought two, not four.


    "Are you mistaken? Who said the two shirts were forty-nine yuan."


    The warm smile on the tattoo boss''s face was gone. He asked with a black face.


    "It''s not the boss. Didn''t you say 49 yuan for two shirts? Why do you go back on your word now?"


    The little girl asked in surprise.


    She has repeatedly confirmed with her boss before. How can she go back on her word so quickly in business?


    "Little sister, I mean 49 yuan for two shirts, but I''m not talking about 49 yuan for two shirts, but only 49 yuan for two or more shirts. If you buy them alone, I''ll need at least 81 clothes."


    The flat head boss smiled evil and explained to the little couple.


    "Ah..."


    Boys and girls, you look at me, I look at you, look at nothing to say.


    According to the boss, 49 yuan for two shirts can be interpreted as 49 yuan for two, or 49 yuan for two.


    Chinese is so broad and profound that they were obviously designed by the boss. They jumped too willingly.


    However, knowing that it was the boss who cheated, they couldn''t reason.


    "If you say so, we won''t buy it. You give us the money back."


    The little girl put the clothes back on the stall, took two dollars from the boy''s hand and handed it to the boss to ask for a hundred dollars back.


    "Hum, I don''t return the things I sell here without quality problems."


    The boss''s black face showed ferocity, and the tattoo on his arm looked particularly ferocious as he clenched his hands.


    "You are forced to buy and sell!"


    The girl had to argue, and the boy pulled her: "forget it, you have to buy clothes anyway. Just buy them."


    Then he pulled the girl, grabbed his shirt and got into the crowd.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The boss''s wanton laughter spread through most of the streets.

 Chapter 135

    law of the jungle!


    The little couple''s escape is very sad, and the boss''s complacent laughter is very harsh.


    Gao Mu looked at all this silently. He knew the result from the beginning, but he didn''t interfere. Even if he saw the little couple cheated, he didn''t come forward to stop it.


    He also suffered such a loss in his last life, but he learned a lesson. This loss played an important role in his life growth.


    Similarly, for young couples, it seems that they are dumb now, but is it a good thing for their growth and life experience?


    People always learn to grow up. In the process of growing up, they should learn to suffer losses.


    be unavoidable!


    As for the flat head tattoo man, although it is shameless, especially the last threat is not borne by a man.


    But his tricks are nothing?


    After the vigorous development of the network economy, all kinds of tricks to deceive people to buy things on the Internet are really impossible to prevent.


    This is the pediatrics in pediatrics.


    When the boss''s laughter calmed down, Gao Mu specially went forward, picked up a shirt and watched in his hand.


    The quality is really OK, but I''m afraid there is no cotton in ten. It''s not comfortable to wear.


    "Young man, do you buy clothes? My clothes are produced in a regular large factory. The quality is guaranteed and the price is preferential. It''s 49 yuan for two."


    Thought there was another business, the smile on the tattooed man''s face was bright again.


    Gao Mu put down his clothes, raised his head and stared straight into the boss''s eyes. After looking at his guilty side, he asked, "how much is a piece?"


    "Well..."


    "Small clever tricks can only make you a little short-term money. If you want to set up a stall here for a long time, or even set up a stall, go out of here and move towards greater opportunities to make money. It''s better to operate in good faith. Reputation is the most profitable skill."


    Gao Mu finished, put his hands in his bags and walked quietly to the other side of the street.


    Gao Mu just wanted to draw a parallel period for the past of the previous life.


    Didi, Didi


    The pager in the trouser pocket vibrated violently. Take it out and have a look. The message on it is "where are you", and there is a phone number and a message, Wang Feifei.


    I looked around. There was a pay phone in the shop in front, so I walked over.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Wang Feifei''s anxious voice came: "Gao mu, where have you been? Why aren''t you in the hotel?"


    "Ah, you went to the hotel to find me?"


    Gao Mu asked subconsciously how Wang Feifei didn''t contact her in advance when she went to the hotel.


    "I called your room and no one answered."


    Wang Feifei doesn''t talk nonsense. She simply explains the reason.


    "Oh, I''m outside."


    Gao Mu looked around again. The sky was gray and it had entered the night.


    He told Wang Feifei that she would stay in the hotel room at night. No wonder she was so anxious.


    "Then go back to the hotel now. I''ll see you in Pudong right away."


    She knows that Gao Mu lives in Putian Hotel and the address of the hotel.


    "So late, do you want to come?" Gao Mu asked puzzledly, "can''t you come tomorrow?"


    "Aren''t you going back tomorrow?"


    Faye Wong asked a question that was even more puzzling than Gao mu. Wen Meiyu told her that Gao Mu would stay in Shanghai for a week and would normally go back tomorrow.


    Entrusted by Wen Meiyu, she asked her to take care of Gao Mu during this period.


    The result is that Gao mu or her is the reason why they haven''t even met.


    Now Gao Mu is going back. If she doesn''t see her last time, it''s not easy to explain. I''m afraid she will be killed when she meets Wen Meiyu next time.


    Therefore, no matter how late it is today, she also wants to meet Gao mu.


    "Oh, this..." Gao Mu didn''t know how to explain. He simply didn''t respond positively: "I''m no longer in Pudong, I''m in Puxi."


    "Are you in Puxi? Where is Puxi? The Bund or Nanjing Road?"


    These two places are the places that must be visited when coming to Shanghai from other places. Wang Feifei blurted out.


    "No, I''m in the Pentagon!"


    "Wujiaochang, how did you run there? You ran far enough."


    Wang Feifei was surprised. She didn''t expect Gao Mu to be an outsider and know Wujiaochang, but there was nothing special about Wujiaochang. How did Gao Mu go back there?


    "Wandering around, I was thrown here by the taxi driver."


    Gao Mu threw a pot out.


    "OK, you''re better in Wujiaochang. I''m in Baoshan. I''ll be there soon. Tell me where you are in Wujiaochang and I''ll come to you."


    In the era of no mobile phone, it is not so convenient to have a pager. It is best to agree on a good location.


    "I''m here in the old street."


    Gao Mu is a little embarrassed. There are a lot of good and bad people in the old street. It''s not so easy to find someone. It''s best to find a specific occasion.


    "Old street? Have you had dinner?"


    "Not yet!"


    "Well, there''s a Ajisen Ramen on the old street. Go there and wait for me."


    Wang Feifei is obviously familiar with the old street and knows the specific store name.


    "Well, I seem to see its sign."


    In fact, the place where Gao Mu called was diagonally opposite the Ramen restaurant.


    "By the way, what clothes do you wear and do you look special? I don''t know you."


    Before hanging up, Wang Feifei asked, the place is agreed, but she and Gao Mu don''t know each other. Can''t she shout Gao Mu''s name when she enters the store?


    In a special place, Gao Mu was stopped by this sentence. He wanted to say that he had three heads and six arms.


    "I''m thin. In addition, I have a black backpack. I''ll put it on the desktop. You should be able to find me when you enter the store."


    Gao Mu would like to ask Wang Feifei what she looks like, but the other party is a woman. It''s rash and impolite to ask.


    "Wait for me for half an hour."


    Wang Feifei didn''t give him a chance to ask, so she just hung up.


    Gao Mu shook his head with a wry smile and put down the phone. He paid the phone bill, bought a bottle of mineral water and went to the Ramen restaurant.


    With the welcome of the clerk, Gao Mu specially found the seat in the corner and told the waiter to order more food when his friends arrived.


    The ramen shop has a large space, but the business does not seem to be as good as expected. With such a large flow of people outside, the store is only 70% full.


    At this point in time, it seems that such attendance should not be!


    However, because of this, the waiter had no opinion on Gao muzhan and others, picked up the menu and left.


    Gao Mu didn''t put the black backpack on the table at the beginning, as he said.


    He sat in a good-looking position and could see the door of the noodle shop. He wanted to see what kind of woman Wang Feifei was.


    The voice of the phone is deformed, but the sound quality sounds young. In addition, she is Wen Meiyu''s friend. Gao Mu expects her age to be similar to Wen Meiyu.


    I just don''t know who is better than Wen Meiyu in appearance, or there is no comparability.


    Although Gao Mu thinks the business of ramen shop is average, there are many guests in and out.


    It''s just that people are in groups, at least in pairs. After entering the store, they will be led by the clerk to a suitable seat.


    There are no single women, and no one looks around looking for someone.


    Until


    Black short hair, slim White Chiffon shirt, dark casual pants, a pair of black hands carrying a big bag.


    After Wang Feifei entered the store, she subconsciously began to look for black bags, but as far as she could see, there were no bags on any desktop.


    "Hello, miss. How many people are you?"


    "I''m looking for someone."


    The clerk who inquired was not the one who guided Gao mu, so she didn''t give Wang Feifei any guidance, just waiting for her to find her own person.


    Gao Mu observed quietly, and his intuition told him that this woman was Wang Feifei.


    Standing next to the waiter, he was almost a head higher. According to visual inspection, he was about 1.7 meters tall and graceful.


    As for the appearance, Gao Mu''s eyes think it is higher than Wen Meiyu. If Wen Meiyu is 85 points beautiful, Wang Feifei should at least reach 90.


    Very high!


    Gao Mu was not found at the first sight. Wang Feifei was looking at her again depressed. She saw a boy staring at her in the corner.


    At the same time, a black bag climbed from the seat to the table.


    Wang Feifei''s tiger teeth angrily bit, stepped on high heels and walked towards Gao Mu da da.


    It''s full of momentum.


    In fact, when she entered the door, there were several pairs of eyes looking at her intentionally or unintentionally. Beauty, there are still many people who like to see.


    Therefore, when Wang Feifei went to Gaomu, her aura and appearance attracted the attention of several noodle men.


    Some people are half hidden and want to cover up, while others are not obscure and have naked eyes.


    It even caused a little commotion. A boy''s eyes were too straight, and his female partner grabbed his ears when he was jealous.


    Of course, Wang Feifei, who is used to being concerned every day, doesn''t care about these eyes and episodes. Her eyes now only have Gao mu.


    "Are you Gao mu?"


    "Yes, I''m Gao mu. Are you Wang Fei, teacher Wen''s friend?"


    "Yes."


    "Please sit down."


    He doesn''t care if he has a beautiful woman to eat noodles with him.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Guide Gao Mu''s clerk to appear again and send the menu.


    "Two guest signboard ramen."


    Without waiting for Gao Mu to speak, and without waiting for him to open the menu to see what''s delicious, Wang Feifei pressed her hand on the menu and made the decision for him directly.


    "OK, just a moment, please!"


    Ignoring Gao Mu''s wailing eyes, the waiter took the menu and left again.


    Gao Mu knew that Wang Feifei was expressing her dissatisfaction. Sure enough, "why didn''t you put the black bag on the table at the beginning?"


    "Sorry to forget, but I put it on the table as soon as I saw you."


    Gao Mu said insincerely.


    "Hum, I think you did it on purpose? Why, you want to take the opportunity to observe me? I''ll be opposite you now. Isn''t it more convenient for you to observe?"


    Wang Feifei''s character is obviously the same as her hairstyle.

 Chapter 136

    Of course, you should taste the beauty in front of you.


    Gao Mu thinks it would be great if Wang Feifei were equipped with a pair of black frame glasses.


    It is completely the model of a heroic, sexy and charming female teacher.


    "Have you seen enough?"


    Although she took the initiative to ask Gao Mu to look, Wang Feifei was embarrassed when he really stared at her.


    I''m not old, but I have rich eyes for women.


    "No!"


    Gao Mu answered very simply. He didn''t know why. Anyway, he blurted out.


    "Oh, is that me or your teacher Wen?"


    Wang Feifei is not a little girl who has suffered a lot. If she is attacked by a little boy, she will naturally fight back.


    "It''s all good-looking. You and our teacher Wen won''t be classmates, will you?"


    Mistakes cannot be repeated. This time Gao Mu avoided the pit and threw a new problem.


    "Why, you don''t think we''re sisters at the wine table?" Wang Feifei asked curiously, "didn''t Xiao yu''er tell you about my relationship with her?"


    "No, can Mr. Wen drink?"


    Gao Mu listens to the rising corners of his mouth. Xiao yu''er is really a good name.


    "It seems that our little Yuer hides well and acts as a teacher!" Wang Feifei''s words contain rich content: "when you grow up, I''ll buy you a drink and let your little Yuer mix wine. You will naturally know her drinking capacity."


    "Mr. Wen''s name is Xiao yu''er. Isn''t Da yu''er you?"


    Gao Mu has begun to make up for the scenes of Wang Feifei and Wen Meiyu drinking, singing and dancing with him.


    Wonderful life, which man doesn''t yearn for.


    "Hahaha, I''m sorry. I''m not big yu''er. Big yu''er has someone else."


    Wang Feifei covered her mouth and smiled. She took Wen Meiyu''s nickname. She hasn''t called it for a long time. She misses it very much.


    "Oh, I see." Gao Mu thought he nodded. "So Da yu''er is your other friend''s trumpet."


    "No, we are not qualified to be Da yu''er''s good friends."


    Wang Feifei stretched out a finger and swayed gently in front of her red lips.


    "No, who''s that big jade?"


    Gao Mu is a little confused.


    "Borzgit bumbutai!"


    "Ah, oh!" Gao Mu patted his forehead: "Shunzhi, damn it!"


    "Then you think."


    Wang Feifei gave Gao Mu a small white eye, but in Gao Mu''s eyes, this small white is more like a flattering eye.


    "I thought, well, I thought so."


    Just as the noodles came, Gao Mu picked up his chopsticks and went down a step.


    "Cut!"


    Wang Feifei picked up her chopsticks and wiped them slowly with a paper towel.


    Just be worthy of being a real teacher, or don''t open your mouth. Once you start serious ideological work, this topic will come out intensively.


    A sentence of rhetorical questions, a dense hit, said to the heart.


    Sincere analysis, is a piece of wood will move.


    Unfortunately, what she met was Gao mu, a smelly boy harder than wood. His words that can make people move have little effect on him.


    "I know what you said, and I also know that Mr. Wen is under great pressure to give me a week''s holiday. However, what I did in Shanghai is really very important to me. Therefore, I have been thinking for the past two days to see what kind of methods can make both sides beautiful. I can not delay my study, but also continue to do my things."


    Gao Mu also has a headache. Why doesn''t he know what Wang Feifei said?


    If these words were put on ordinary people or the once high shepherd, they would play a role in Taoism, which is very reasonable.


    But now, is he an ordinary person, or can he be understood by ordinary thinking?


    "You can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. Haven''t you learned this sentence? You''re so greedy that you''re not afraid to get nothing in the end?"


    Wang Feifei has completely integrated into the role of a teacher. At this time, she is completely standing in the identity of Wen Meiyu and is trying to persuade Gao Mu instead of her.


    "I understand, but I still want to try." Gao Mu''s attitude is firm: "there''s another sentence that doesn''t mean that only after working hard can we know whether we can succeed in the end. Maybe there will be a way to let me share the fish and bear''s paw?"


    "I''m really convinced!" Wang Feifei has never seen such a difficult person, or a senior three student: "then tell me, what kind of thing makes you have to do at this time. What kind of loss is more important than the college entrance examination?"

 Chapter 137

    As a teacher, I understand the importance of the college entrance examination in students'' life better than anyone else.


    The green years before 20 years of life are the most important and important things that can affect the rest of life. The college entrance examination absolutely occupies the most important proportion.


    Going to college or not, going to a good university or going to an ordinary university is even more important for ordinary students with ordinary family background and no background, such as Gao mu.


    Wang Feifei really can''t figure it out. With such a simple truth and a shrewd face, how can Gao Mu not understand you?


    If Gao Mu were not Wen Meiyu''s student, she would really like to go up and give him some books to open his mind.


    "If I say I''m here to make money, do you believe it?"


    Gao Mu thought for a while and asked tentatively.


    "Make money..." Wang Feifei held her hands on her chest. The white shirt was squeezed and changed its shape. The bulging big circle was very beautiful: "you won''t be cheated to engage in MLM?"


    A very bold and very possible idea appeared in Wang Feifei''s mind.


    Gao mu, a high school student with no identity background, suddenly ran to Shanghai at the critical moment of the college entrance examination and said mysteriously that he was making money.


    Why is this all the same as being cheated into MLM?


    be able neither to cry nor to laugh!


    Gao Mu rubbed his hands on his face and tried to make himself sober and smart.


    "Excuse me, if I was cheated to do the so-called MLM, why can I talk to you freely and go out freely? Which MLM organization do you think would be so bold to let the lambs cheated into the group wander around?"


    "Ah, are you the leader of the organization?"


    Gao Mu''s explanation did not let Wang Feifei leave this idea, but made Gao Mu think "tall" and rose from a small fish to the leadership.


    Poof!


    Gao Mu wants to vomit blood. Is he so bad?


    "Isn''t it? What are you? The boss?"


    Wang Feifei continues to overweight.


    "Puff, puff, puff!" Gao Mu stabbed himself several times in his chest. He wanted to die: "if I do this, why should I avoid you? Shouldn''t I take the initiative to pester you? Try to get you into the organization, and then use all means to squeeze out all your money? Do I have me?"


    Gao Mu choked.


    "Eh, it seems so." Wang Feifei opened her big bright eyes: "then tell me, what are you doing in Shanghai?"


    The eyes were wide open, but the rolling eyes showed a trace of cunning.


    "Oh, forget it. I''ll talk to you."


    Gao Mu really can''t think of a better way, so he also follows Wang Feifei''s meaning to see if there will be a dawn of hope after telling the truth.


    After all, he wants to continue to ask for leave and stay in Shanghai. This must be inseparable from the help of Wang Feifei and Wen Meiyu.


    It''s better to open up than hide.


    Maybe there''s another village?


    "Come on, I''m listening."


    Wang Feifei suddenly sat up straight, cocked up her ears and listened carefully. She almost didn''t take out a small book to start recording.


    "I''ve been in the securities building these days." Gao Mu also sat up straight: "I just opened a stock account. What I''m doing every day these days is actually staring at stocks."


    "Do stocks?"


    Wang Feifei really widened her eyes this time. She thought for a long time. She couldn''t think that Gao Mu did it.


    "Yes, it''s the trading of securities. I don''t know if you understand this?"


    At this time, there are still many people who don''t know why the stock is. He''s not sure that Wang Feifei must know.


    "You don''t have to be so literary. I know what''s going on with stocks?"


    Wang Feifei glanced at Gao Mu again. She not only knew that people she knew were also operating stocks.


    However, he said that there are great risks. If you don''t make money carelessly, you will lose a lot.


    wait a minute!


    Wang Feifei pressed the pause button for her thinking. Do you want to have capital and capital to do stocks?


    Gao Mu is a senior three student from an ordinary family. First of all, where does his capital come from?


    It''s impossible to come all the way to Shanghai and take out hundreds of dollars for securities trading?


    In that way, even if he made money, would that money be enough for him to stay in a hotel and eat these days?


    Too many unreasonable, even unscientific.


    "Do you really do stocks?"


    "Of course, if you don''t believe it..." Gao Mu looked around and seemed to have nothing to prove, so he said: "if you don''t believe it, I can say some professional skills and words to you, or tell you some stock codes in the market. I can also tell you the closing point of the stock market yesterday..."


    In order to prove his words, Gao Mu also fought hard.


    Just.


    "No." when Wang Feifei sells, she doesn''t want to listen to the terms that make her headache: "even if you''re doing stocks. Although I don''t understand it very well, I know that stocks always require principal. Do you have so much principal?"


    "Of course, if I don''t have the principal, why do I come to Shanghai and do tricks?"


    Gao Mu grinned. Of course, he is a man with principal. Although he can''t get tens of millions, there are still hundreds of thousands.


    "Hehe, do you mind telling me how much principal you have?"


    Wang Feifei thinks Gao Mu may have misunderstood the so-called principal. Hundreds of thousands of principal will really make people laugh.


    "Do you really want to know?"


    "Of course! ~"


    "Six hundred thousand."


    Gao Mu said calmly.


    "How much?"


    Wang Feifei frowned and didn''t seem to hear clearly.


    "600000 yuan."


    Gao Mu repeated.


    "How much?"


    Wang Feifei didn''t frown this time, but left the seat with her ass, and the whole person half tilted to Gao mu.


    "Shh, I said I brought 600000 principal to speculate in stocks at the beginning."


    Gao Mu glanced at Wang Feifei faintly, saw the faint rice white, and then said faintly.


    Cherry can be very small when its mouth is closed, but once it is opened, it can also be very big.


    Wang Feifei was not only stunned, but her big white teeth were exposed.


    "Where did you get so much money?"


    It''s not that more than 600000 yuan surprised her so much. She''s seen more money. She''s not a rural girl. She grew up rich.


    She was shocked by the 600000 people. It was hard to imagine how Gao Mu could have so much money.


    Doesn''t it mean that he is an ordinary family without any background, and his family is ordinary to the extreme?


    How could there be so much money, robbing the bank?


    Or robbed a rich family?


    Or is the news given by Wen Meiyu wrong? Gao Mu is actually a hidden rich second generation?


    Shock sometimes slows people''s thinking and suddenly reduces people''s IQ.


    "Of course I earned it by myself. Do you think I''m a rich second generation, or do you say I robbed the bank?"


    Gao Mu inadvertently said Wang Feifei''s guess.


    "Yes, you are a high school student. You study in school every day. Where do you have the time and ability to make so much money? You can make up a story that people can believe even if you make up a lie?"


    Gao Mu means that he suddenly won the lottery, or that his parents earned the money. Wang Feifei can believe one or two.


    It happened that he earned it himself. How could she believe it? Who would believe it in general?


    "If you don''t believe it, you can call Mr. Wen now. Just ask her if I have been selling things at school since the end of last year."


    Gao Mu reached out and motioned to the outside. There was a public telephone diagonally opposite.


    Wen Meiyu knew about the "MMR" OEM sales he did at school, but he didn''t know in so much detail. He didn''t know that Gao Mu would make so much money.


    "Really!"


    Wang Feifei burps in surprise. Gao Mu''s style doesn''t seem to lie at all.


    This kind of lie is too poor in quality. A few words on a phone can expose it.


    "It''s said that you can call to verify!"


    Gao Mu looked sincere and serious.


    There is no mobile phone in his hand. Otherwise, he must throw it directly to Wang Feifei and ask her to verify it.


    "Well, I believe you." Wang Feifei swallowed two mouthfuls of water fiercely: "how much do you have left now, will you not lose all?"


    Now she doesn''t have the thinking and energy to think about how Gao Mu earned the 600000 yuan. What she worries most is that there are tens of thousands left of the 600000 yuan?


    In other words, it was blown away by the southeast and northwest wind, leaving only one chicken.


    "How is it possible? Can''t you read me a little better?" Wang Feifei has been stunned, and Gao Mu has been crying and laughing: "I have made a little money these days, and the principal has changed from 600000 to 800000."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Control, Wang Feifei clenched her fists and tried to calm herself down, which was more exciting than just knowing that Gao Mu had 600000 principal.


    A week, no, less than a week, that is, five days at most. Gao Mu made more than 200000 with 600000?


    Isn''t this bank robbery?


    Is this money so easy to make?


    If so, why does his friend always have risks in the stock market and need to be cautious when entering the market?


    If so, everyone has gone to stock speculation. Who else does business and how many people are interested in going to work?


    "How is this possible?"


    The question in my heart came late.


    "Well, I''ve always had good luck. I just entered the market and met the advent of a big bull market. If you''re interested, you can go back in the evening to see the financial news, or buy a newspaper tomorrow, and there will be relevant reports." thinking of the money I made this week, Gao Mu was also very happy and smiled: "By the way, if you are interested and want to earn some pocket money, you can take some capital out and I can double it for you."


    One thousand is not enough, one hundred thousand is not too much.


    It''s a little fun to fight and double.

 Chapter 138

    Stimulated by too much, too much and too dense, Wang Feifei took Gao Mu out of the noodle shop.


    She needs to take a breath outside and get some fresh air.


    It''s rare that it didn''t rain. There are so many people in the old street tonight. It seems that they all came out for a breeze.


    The rain for more than ten days has driven people crazy.


    But no matter how crazy, Wang Feifei is also crazy.


    No way, who let her meet a person who can print money? It''s worse than the God who leaks water every day.


    Unconsciously, they walked out of the old street one by one and saw the street again.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll take you back first."


    Wang Feifei stopped, turned and said to Gao mu.


    Gao Mu took out his pager and looked at the time above, that is, eight o''clock. It''s really not too late.


    However, he understood that Wang Feifei wanted to return home early. Maybe she was still a good girl and couldn''t stay out too late at night.


    "I''ll go back by myself. I''ll get you on the bus first."


    Gao Mu said very gentlemanly, and then began to wave a taxi. He didn''t consider letting Wang Feifei take the bus at all.


    He doesn''t trust such a beautiful girl to take a public car at night.


    There are still many taxis on the street. Soon, a Johnson & Johnson Volkswagen with empty lights stopped beside them.


    "No, I''ll take you back to the hotel first." Wang Feifei said firmly.


    "Ah, that''s not good. You live in Baoshan. It''s a lot of journey this time. It may be late when you get home." Gao Mu said shyly.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m from Shanghai. What do you have to worry about? I''ll go to your place and let Xiao yu''er rest assured."


    She was entrusted by Wen Meiyu. It''s not interesting to see Gao Mu again today. She will be more embarrassed if she doesn''t go to his place.


    Gao Mu thought about it. Wang Feifei was going to meet him at the Pudong Hotel today. It was only because he ran to the Wujiaochang that he got the current situation.


    Go to Pudong and let her have a look. It can also make her and Wen Meiyu more at ease.


    "Master, go to Putian Hotel on Pudong Avenue."


    No more entanglement. After getting on the bus, he told the driver the destination.


    "OK!"


    The driver covered the empty car lamp and looked at Gao Mu and Wang Feifei intentionally or unintentionally from the endoscope.


    The corners of the mouth are up and clear.


    For the sake of politeness, Gao Mu didn''t take the co pilot himself and left Wang Feifei alone in the back seat, but stayed in the back.


    In this way, it''s also convenient to communicate with each other. The driver will hear everything before and after the province.


    Unfortunately, he thinks too much.


    After getting on the bus, Wang Feifei quietly closed her eyes and found the most comfortable position. She closed her eyes to refresh herself. She didn''t mean to chat with Gao Mu at all.


    Gao Mu did not dare to ask, nor did he dare to look openly. He just felt graceful with the help of the light outside the window.


    Wang Feifei pretends to sleep. He can''t sleep and doesn''t want to talk to the driver.


    Finally, I opened my backpack, released a book from it, turned to the bookmark page with the help of weak light, looked at it for a few eyes and covered it again.


    I''m not familiar with an ancient article. Now I''ll take the opportunity to consolidate it.


    It''s not that he pretends. In fact, he reads books during the daytime, whether eating or drinking coffee.


    strike a proper balance between work and rest!


    "Your bag is really full of books?"


    Wang Feifei didn''t know when she opened her eyes, changed her sitting posture and was staring at the book in Gao Mu''s hand.


    "Well, of course there are books in the bag."


    Gao Mu talks big and doesn''t care that most of the things in his schoolbag are other things. There are only two books.


    After all, he mainly comes out to relax, and the book is only turned over occasionally as a magazine.


    "It seems that you are really making money and reading."


    Wang Feifei heard that Gao Mu was really endorsing, so she didn''t think he was acting.


    Therefore, the impression of Gao Mu has changed again, from a small financial fan who abandoned his studies only to make money to a striver who takes into account both reading and making money.


    "I really have to stay in Shanghai, but I won''t give up the college entrance examination, so I carried all my books and materials to Shanghai."


    Wang Feifei chats with him. Instead, Gao Mu puts his books back in his backpack.


    "It''s almost the same. Well, it seems that Xiao yu''er really didn''t read you wrong."


    After the change of view, the concept is different, and the feeling of looking at Gao Mu is also different.


    At least just now, she realized some of Wen Meiyu''s feelings about Gao mu.


    "Mr. Wen is kind to me. I can''t abandon myself. I really abandon my hard work for more than half a year."


    Gao Mu zipped up the backpack and put it between them. Wang Feifei''s big bag was also there.


    "Ah, why do you say you earn so much money? Isn''t 800000 enough?"


    800000, may not be much in the eyes of the really rich in Shanghai, but you can also buy a suite.


    If there are 800000 people in Gaomu''s hometown, it is a proper millionaire.


    Isn''t it enough to have such a fortune at such an age?


    "Of course, but that''s enough." Gao Mu shook his head: "it''s not enough."


    "How much do you have to earn to be enough?" Wang Feifei asked curiously and jokingly, "eight million?"


    "Eight million can barely start, but it must not be enough."


    "Eight million barely starts. You say you''re not old. What do you want so much money for? Buy a plane?"


    After the previous stimulation, Wang Feifei''s bearing capacity is much better.


    "It''s a waste of money to buy a plane. I''m going to start a company."


    After all, Gao Mu didn''t hide it.


    "Starting a company, well, that''s a great ideal. Not enough. I still don''t understand what kind of company you start. Eight million is just the beginning. Does it burn money like this?"


    Although Wang Feifei''s parents don''t do business, they have business relatives at home and are not very strange to the mall.


    "You should understand the Internet. The company I''m going to open is in this regard."


    The Internet is the most expensive network. Once it is on, the cost is like counting money with the blower on.


    "Ouch, hi-tech! Don''t underestimate me. I''m also in touch with this aspect. It''s said that on the other side of the ocean, the most popular thing now is to burn money to develop Internet technology and invest in Internet related companies. You won''t tell me you know this aspect?"


    Wang Feifei lives in big Shanghai, the most front-end big city in China, and has been working in school. Many of her contacts are young people at the forefront.


    Even if she knows about the specialization of Meiyu in Internet related industries, she knows something about computers. She can''t learn and use computers in vain.


    "Slightly understand, slightly understand." Gao Mu grinned, "but what I know most is that if I want to engage in Internet technology, I need a lot of money. Can you understand me now?"


    "Understand a little." Wang Feifei nodded after being silent for half a minute. "But compared with money, isn''t this knowledge important? Shouldn''t you learn more about this now? Wouldn''t it be better if you could go abroad for further study?"


    "You''re right. However, with the rapid development of knowledge, I can learn at any time, whether at home or abroad. I''m not in a hurry. Moreover, to realize my ideal, I don''t need a lot of people to understand it alone."


    "It also takes a lot of money to gather a large group of talents around me. As long as I have enough money, I can exchange their talents with others. One plus one will certainly be greater than two. Only when everyone''s talents are gathered together, can they resonate and create greater career and wealth."


    "My biggest difficulty now is not how much useful knowledge I can learn. It is that I can''t lose this opportunity to make money. You can think about what way to make money, from 600000 to 800000 in four or five days, and make a profit of 3 or 40%?"


    Not to mention the profit of 30 or 40 points a week, there is a money making mode of doubling one day, one hour and one minute.


    However, such risks are beyond Gao Mu''s control. Unlike the current bull movement, he can firmly lock in those profits and make money safely.


    In order not to let the driver hear what he said, Gao Mu kept his voice down, while Wang Feifei kept her ears up to him in order to hear what she said clearly.


    So they whispered more and more, and they got closer and closer. Finally, both heads met and hid behind the driver''s seat.


    The driver didn''t eavesdrop on them. He just glanced at the endoscope occasionally. He could only see Wang Feifei leaning sideways with her head on Gao Mu''s side. He couldn''t see the specific situation clearly.


    The speed was very fast. For the sake of safety, he didn''t watch much. He just lamented that young people can play. Didn''t he arrive at the hotel right away?


    "Here we are. Is that it, sir?"


    Driving at night is faster than during the day. It takes a few feet to reach the destination.


    Hearing the driver''s voice, Gao Mu and Wang Feifei stopped communicating. When they looked up, they accidentally hit their head.


    Gao Mu sucked the air conditioner, felt his head and looked out: "yes, how much?"


    Looking at the distant taxi, he took another look at the change the driver gave him, touched the back of his head and said, "what riddle does the old driver say? It''s inexplicable. Do you understand what he means?"


    "I don''t know. But the taxi driver is like this. Maybe he always likes to talk and chat with people for a long time. Sometimes it''s normal to say something inexplicable." Wang Feifei doesn''t know what the taxi driver is talking about: "no matter what he says, take me to your room?"


    "All right!"


    Gao Mu was stunned. He seemed to understand what the taxi driver meant.


    This big night, I brought this beautiful young lady to the hotel. The little sister couldn''t wait to go to her room.


    It seems that there is a real risk. We really need to pay attention to safety.


    Gao Mu glanced in the direction of the taxi again and said to himself: old driver, please pay attention to safety when driving at night.

 Chapter 139

    It''s not terrible for a single man to stay in a hotel. What''s terrible is that a single little man''s room was visited by a beautiful little sister at night.


    This is more or less shocking,


    Like Gao Mu at this time, he brought such a beautiful, mature and amorous female teacher to his room for the first time.


    The room cards that opened the door were put in the wrong direction, the hands that pushed the door were shaking, and the toes were swinging silently.


    "Turn on the light. It''s so dark. You want to do something bad!"


    Wang Feifei snickered and glanced at Gao mu. The little boy thought a lot carefully.


    "Oh!"


    Gao Mu patted his frustrated right hand with his left hand, inserted the room card into the power plug, and the room lit up instantly.


    Fortunately, I washed everything this morning. There was no mess in the room. There were smelly socks and salted fish shorts everywhere.


    Throughout the whole standard room, the whole is clean and tidy.


    Except


    "Eh! You are really making money and reading!"


    Wang Feifei swept the whole room and was satisfied overall, but she still found some disharmony.


    "Why, do you think I picked a good one for you?"


    Gao Mu went into the room and prepared to tidy up the exercise papers and books covered with another bed, but he didn''t close the door.


    Wang Feifei followed him, casually picked up a stack of Chinese exercises, looked through them, and soon put them down for another stack of English papers.


    "Don''t you know the correct answer to this question?"


    She simply looked at it and filled in the answers to most of the questions. The accuracy was ok, and only a few were still empty.


    Gao Mu looked up and said, "well, some questions are not very sure, and he doesn''t understand the answer enough."


    English is still simple. You can understand more or less by looking up materials. Mathematics is not as simple as looking up materials.


    On the blank questions, math is the most. Gao Mu is also going to ask the math teacher for advice when he is ready to go back to school.


    He has prepared all the small gifts for the teacher and promised not to let old comrade Ni work hard in vain.


    "This is very simple. Give me the pen."


    As a teacher, Wang Feifei consciously began to explain Gao Mu''s analysis.


    After one question and another, at the beginning, she saw the blank space to explain actively and Gao Mu listened passively.


    Later, Gao Mu took the initiative to ask questions, not only blank questions, but also some questions with answers but small marks. He would also ask for advice.


    From standing to sitting, the alarm sound caused by the door being open for a long time did not affect their interest.


    However, the door that had been deliberately opened was closed by Gao mu for a second.


    Hungry and thirsty, there is no mood to think of anything else.


    She can explain to Gao Mu not only English, mathematics, but also other courses.


    As a teacher who once studied bully and has been engaged in education for a few years, Wang Feifei is omnipotent.


    He fell into the wonderful atmosphere of teaching and lectures, and didn''t care about the passage of time until all the puzzling problems accumulated by Gao mu in this week were solved, which made him get up in bed.


    Unknowingly, in order to make it easier to explain and listen, they have changed from sitting in bed to lying on the bed.


    "Hoo, thank you. I''ve been puzzled by these problems for several days. I''m a person. If I don''t work out these problems, I can''t sleep at night. Now, I can have a good sleep tonight."


    Gao Mu was very happy. Unexpectedly, he really came up with an unintentional play. He knew that meeting Wang Feifei had such advantages. In fact, he could consider meeting earlier.


    There is no need to wait for Wen Meiyu to urge again and again.


    Well, I can only blame Wen Meiyu. Who told her not to tell herself that her Shanghai friend was a woman or such a beautiful female teacher at the beginning.


    Beautiful and delicious. He also ate several meals less. He lost a lot.


    "Ah, it''s over. It''s more than one o''clock in the morning."


    Wang Feifei stretched herself comfortably. After the sleepiness hit, she realized that it was already the early morning of the next day.


    "Ah, it''s really a little more. Do you return it today?"


    Gao Mu looked at his wrist and repeated his surprise.


    Wearing a very ordinary electronic watch, I bought it when I was wandering today. Things worth tens of dollars are also very convenient to use now.


    "I..."


    Wang Feifei, who has always been straightforward, hesitated.


    At this time, there are not many people on the streets of the metropolis. It''s not close to returning to Baoshan from Pudong. She plays drums herself.


    "Don''t go back. I''ll open a room for you in the hotel. Rest today and talk about other things tomorrow. Oh, no, it''s dawn."


    It''s already the next day. Tomorrow is wrong.


    Considering that the time is too late, Gao Mu is worried that Wang Feifei will go back alone. He doesn''t need to send her back again. It''s estimated that it will be dawn soon after a toss.


    In addition, the reason why Wang Feifei got so late was also delayed by him. In the final analysis, he should bear the responsibility.


    Spending some money to open a house is the best solution for everyone.


    As for how Wang Feifei explained to her family, that''s her business.


    "That''s all I can do, but I''ll open the room myself."


    Wang Feifei hasn''t reached the level of high shepherd who needs students, so she spends money to help her open a house.


    Not to mention this ordinary business hotel, she can''t afford to stay even with five stars.


    "That''s no good. I still have to pay the money. You delayed your time to go home today in order to help me. I''m sorry if you spend more money."


    Gao Mu''s attitude is firm and sincere.


    "It''s not good to let you pay!"


    "I''m not short of money. You know how much I made this week."


    "Well, if you drive, you can drive, and I''ll take advantage of you."


    Half an hour later, the two who went to the front desk to open a room returned to Gao Mu''s room.


    Of course, it''s definitely not the stereotype you think.


    Such a big hotel can''t be so lucky. If there is no room, you have to squeeze out one.


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this. I''m so sorry."


    Just out in a hurry, Wang Feifei left her bag in Gao Mu''s room.


    The reason for her embarrassment is that the room she wants to stay in is not an ordinary standard room or anything else, but the most luxurious supreme suite in the hotel.


    Although I was not lucky enough to have no room, I was almost left with the most expensive room.


    Wang Feifei didn''t want to stay for the first night of her freshman year. She would rather go out and find another hotel.


    Finally, with Gao Mu''s insistence, she finally agreed.


    When the bleary eyed waiter checked them in, he looked puzzled. He didn''t know why they had to change rooms because there was still an empty bed in their room.


    Lovers quarrel and don''t sleep together;


    It''s not convenient for them to live together. It doesn''t seem like it. What time is it? If it''s not suitable, why did you go early?


    Gao Mu has stayed in their hotel for a week. These old acquaintances are very familiar to the waiters, so they all fell in their eyes when they took Wang Feifei to their room.


    To this end, several people on duty have talked about gossip. Of course, this gossip will obviously last for a few more days.


    They need to continue to solve the mystery relationship.


    "It''s a small thing. You should live more comfortably. Let''s go. I''ll take you there."


    If the money is spent on himself, Gao Mu may feel distressed.


    Spent on Wang Feifei, he not only had no heartache, but also had inexplicable pleasure.


    A man''s impulse to spend money on women has always haunted him.


    In fact, there''s nothing to send. It''s a coincidence that Wang Feifei''s supreme business suite is on the floor of Gaomu, and it''s diagonally opposite him.


    If they stand at their own doors, they can talk easily.


    "Would you like to come in?"


    Wang Feifei stood in the door and looked at Gao Mu standing outside the door.


    "It''s too late today. Please rest early. I''ll call you for breakfast tomorrow morning."


    Accidentally, the time has passed two o''clock in the morning. Gao mu, who doesn''t stay up late, is also sleepy.


    "OK, see you tomorrow morning."


    With that, before Gao Mu withdrew, the door of the room was heavily closed by her.


    After being shut up late at night, Gao Mu reluctantly touched his nose and returned to his room.


    Sleepy is very sleepy, but I don''t sleep much in bed. I tossed and turned almost at dawn before I fell asleep.


    Like him, Wang Feifei didn''t fall asleep soon. She didn''t have a plan to stay up at night today, so she didn''t bring anything.


    After simply washing and coughing with hotel things, he leaned against the bed, stared at the ceiling and saw the flowers.


    Five minutes later, she sat up again, picked up the phone by the bed, but soon put it down again and lay back in bed.


    Another five minutes later, Faye Wong got up again, picked up the phone again, dialed only one number again and hung up.


    Over and over again, over and over again, repeated several times.


    Finally, she couldn''t sleep without calling. Wang Feifei still dialed a phone number.


    After beeping for a long time, a confused voice came from the opposite side: "Hello, who?"


    "Xiaoyu''er, I, Feifei!"


    When the phone was connected, Wang Feifei smiled brightly.


    "Wang Feifei, what are you doing? Do you know what time it is?"


    Wen Meiyu asked vaguely with her eyes closed.


    "It''s three o''clock in the morning. It used to be a little fun all night."


    Wang Feifei deeply despises Wen Meiyu''s sleepiness.


    "You know it''s three in the morning!" Wen Meiyu closed his eyes and tucking his eyes. Suddenly his eyes were wide open. The whole person sat up half a half: "what make complaints about Gao mu?"


    If Wang Feifei calls her at this time, she won''t be bored to chat with her. Then there may only be something wrong with Gao mu.


    Sleepless!


    "Don''t be surprised. Your little Gaomu is fine. He and I are in the hotel. He slept."


    The sudden rise of Wen Meiyu''s voice startled Wang Feifei.

 Chapter 140

    However.


    Wang Feifei''s explanation not only didn''t calm Wen Meiyu down, but made her scream more intense.


    "Did you sleep together?"


    "Yes, he and I are in the hotel, and he sleeps next door to me now." Wang Feifei didn''t fully react at the first time. She was very confused about Wen Meiyu''s surprised performance, but: "Pooh, Pooh, what do you think? I mean I live in the same hotel with him, and I sleep next door to him... Ah, I''m so angry. We are different rooms in the same hotel!"


    Eager, Wang Feifei''s mouth scooped up and almost blackened.


    That voice is even louder than Wen Meiyu. Fortunately, I live in the supreme suite. The probability of quarreling with others is not high.


    "I''m scared to death. In the middle of the night, can you stop panting and prepare to scare me to death?"


    Wen Meiyu has been frightened for nine days at will. Now she won''t sleep even if she is told to sleep.


    "Obviously your own thoughts are too dirty, and it''s my fault."


    Wang Feifei showed no weakness.


    "Your mind is dirty? When you read, you are a big girl."


    Wen Meiyu began to uncover the truth.


    "Hum, I appreciate beautiful things. I''m not like you. I''m blind. I''d like to see which bastard I like and go to his hometown. How about waiting for his people to get his heart? I''ve said that you''ll end up beating a chicken with eggs, losing your wife and losing your soldiers."


    Wang Feifei''s character is more straightforward than Wen Meiyu, and she is on the side of the correct prophet. Naturally, Wen Meiyu is speechless and doesn''t know how to refute it.


    "Hehe, you did it on purpose. Sprinkle salt on my wound. You are really a certified good friend."


    "Hum, who made you go your own way and keep my old man crying and persuading. How about you regret it now?"


    "What if I regret? What if I don''t regret? At least, I''ve loved."


    Wen Meiyu''s voice gradually lowered, and her mood was obviously low.


    "Forget it, don''t say these unhappy things. When the college entrance examination is over, you come to Shanghai and I''ll play with you for a few days. How about?"


    "Yes, I still want to go to school. I don''t know how much has changed?"


    "OK, I''ll wait for you to come, and then visit my alma mater with you." Wang Feifei suddenly regretted mentioning Wen Meiyu''s pain: "I called you so late to tell you about your baby student."


    "Yes, is Gao mu in trouble? You have to call me so late."


    If it weren''t for a fatal emergency, how could Wang Feifei call so late? Can''t ordinary things be said tomorrow?


    Wen Meiyu became nervous again.


    "He''s in trouble? Yes, he''s in trouble. He''s in big trouble."


    Wang Feifei recalled the scenes when Gao Mu said he made money by investing in stocks and waved her small fist in the air.


    "What''s wrong with him? You won''t deal with it until now?"


    The less Wang Feifei said, the more worried Wen Meiyu was.


    "Yes, it has just been handled. I tell you, you should thank me very much. I helped your precious student solve difficult and miscellaneous problems from last night to early this morning. I couldn''t go home. I had to live in a hotel."


    Wang Feifei leaned against the thick pillow and raised her feet high. Her straight hips became more and more straight.


    "Hoo, I''m scared to death. It turned out to be a topic. It''s OK. I also know to take all the information to Shanghai. Hee hee, it''s hard for you."


    Wen Meiyu hung this big stone in her heart and finally put it down.


    On the contrary, she was a little happy that Gao Mu didn''t neglect her studies.


    "I''ll keep this account for you. You should repay me next time."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll remember. When Gao Mu is admitted to college, I''ll ask him to make tea and water for you and serve your aunt."


    "Well, you little jade, you mean Gao Mu won''t repay me if he can''t go to college. I just helped him solve some problems he doesn''t understand. Is it mainly your responsibility to go to college? I don''t have to carry this pot!"


    Wang Feifei said angrily.


    "Hahaha, OK, if you don''t carry me, did he say when to come back tomorrow?"


    Wen Meiyu''s mood has gone out of the previous depression and is now in a good mood.


    "When will you be back? Hehe, that''s why I''m so late and don''t call you so early. I don''t want to come back and want to stay in Shanghai."


    "What? Why?"


    Wen Meiyu was just in a more comfortable mood and became turbulent again.


    She is also a person. She is not in Shanghai. If she and Wang Feifei change beds, she can now jump up and go to Gao Mu''s room and pull out his ears.


    Then he put it close to his ear and asked, "what kind of demon are you?"


    "He said he wanted to make money and make a lot of money."


    Wang Feifei deliberately said little by little that she was stimulated by Gao Mu before. This kind of good thing must be shared with her good sisters.


    "What money does he make as a high school student? He hasn''t read books well. Is his skull watt?"


    Wen Meiyu is so angry that the Shanghai dialect is out.


    "I ask you, when he was at school, did he make students'' money at school?"


    Not only should Gao Mu''s careful thoughts be told to Wen Meiyu, but she should also confirm from Wen Meiyu whether Gao Mu''s previous words are true.


    "Well, he even told you this? Several of them gathered together to make a small fuss. They didn''t know where to make trouble to buy some stationery and sell it at a low price in the school."


    Wen Meiyu knows whether Gao Mu is making a fuss or not. However, she doesn''t want to raise Gao mu in front of Wang Feifei. Naturally, she says it in a small way.


    "Do you know how much money he made selling stationery?"


    Wang Feifei continued to ask, although the long-distance call fee is not cheap, it will be recorded in the room fee. Naturally, Xiao Gao still pays the bill.


    "How much money can he have? Why does he tell you everything? I really doubt whether you have..."


    "Bah, bah, bah, what are you talking about? I asked these questions by my aunt." I have to put money on my face: "I tell you, he came to Shanghai this time and brought 600000 principal. 600000 was earned by him selling stationery in your school. You feel good about it."


    In fact, Wang Feifei would like to ask Wen Meiyu what kind of school you are. Selling stationery alone can earn 600000 in six months, and it is difficult for noble schools to do so, right?


    Gao mu, who was tossing and turning at this time, would certainly tell her aunt that the 600000 yuan was not earned only by selling stationery, nor by a school.


    Do you have any misunderstanding about making money?


    "How much? Six hundred thousand? How could it be?"


    Wen Meiyu lifted the thin quilt on her body to the ground. The whole person couldn''t sit still in bed and stood on the ground barefoot.


    She knew that Gao Mu pulled Xie bin and others to sell things in school. She also knew that they sold not only in No. 2 middle school, but also in other schools. Some stationery store owners who also sold went to school.


    But what did she think? I can''t imagine Gao Mu making so much money?


    Gao Mu has so many people, what about the others?


    Not a million?


    Her students, under her eyes, quietly made a million level business?


    This


    Gao Mu continued to turn over and wanted to say, teacher, do you also have any misunderstanding about making money?


    "Exciting?" Wang Feifei was very satisfied with Wen Meiyu''s response. The voice from the phone can judge that Wen Meiyu got out of bed: "in fact, it''s not exciting, but more exciting. Listen, you know how much money he made in five days in Shanghai this week? More than 200000, more than 200000, that is to say, he can make about 50000 a day."


    Afraid that the impact on Wen Meiyu was not big enough, he deliberately repeated it twice.


    Let''s say 50000 a day. With Wen Meiyu''s current salary level, it will take at least two years to get it.


    One day versus two years, one to 730.


    Great joke!


    "Are you kidding!"


    Wen Yu was not stimulated as Faye Wong imagined. Her reaction was that Faye Wong teased her and told a joke.


    How is this possible? How can Gao Mu have such a powerful ability to make money.


    If fifty thousand a day, how much will it be in a year, more than eighteen million, nearly twenty million!


    With so many years, you''ll be a billionaire in five years.


    The joke is not true at all, not funny at all.


    Wen Meiyu knew that in a few years, she would know how ridiculous and ignorant her idea is now.


    What? 50000 a day is impossible. 100 million a day is small money for Gao mu.


    "Don''t believe it yet. I tell you, you should believe it if you don''t believe it. Not tomorrow. I''ll get the evidence of the facts the day after tomorrow. What do you say then?"


    Although Gao Mu said all this herself, Wang Feifei didn''t see the real money, although she also questioned it.


    However, the exchange with Wen Meiyu has proved that what Gao Mu said is true and does not lie.


    Moreover, she now lives in the supreme business suite. It costs a lot of money to sleep one night. Gao Mu doesn''t hesitate to pay.


    Living and moving Qi, nourishing and moving body.


    People without confidence can''t do such a confident thing. They can''t play for a while, and they can''t hide it from her.


    "What can he do to make so much money?"


    Wang Feifei''s solemnity made Wen Meiyu''s denial less determined than before.


    For Gao mu, she has always felt that she can''t understand or understand. Now the fog seems to be aggravating.


    "Stock! He lives here in Pudong and is close to the securities building. He said that he has opened an account with magic capital securities. These days, he makes money by doing stocks during the day, and continues to review and do exercises in the evening and in his free time. Hey, to be honest, I''ve seen many powerful young people. It''s the first time I''ve seen a student like you. Making money and reading are right, he said The brush on your body is very long! "


    Wang Feifei herself was shocked as she got to know more. A phone call and communication with Wen Meiyu made her feel a lot more.


    "Is there really such a monster?"


    Wen Meiyu muttered to herself.


    "Your own student, demon is not evil, don''t you know? Or do you just don''t want to admit it? After all, most people can''t accept this evil."


    Since Gao Mu has the ability to make money from the pockets of other students in school, it proves that he is a different person.


    It already has the foundation of demons, so more demons are actually within a reasonable range.


    "Hey, I don''t know if I should be happy with such students?"


    Wen Meiyu can''t laugh or cry!


    "It''s time for you to cry. He won''t give up this opportunity to make money. Then it''s impossible to go back to school tomorrow. He still wants to continue this holiday. What can you do?"


    This is the main reason why Wang Feifei has to make this call at this time point.


    Gao Mu has made up his mind. After knowing the reason, Wang Feifei also thinks he can''t change this idea.


    Then, all the pressure will come to Wen Meiyu, unless she doesn''t want to bear the pressure for Gao mu.


    But is it possible?


    With her eyes on Gao Mu and the thoughts she spent on him, could she abandon Gao Mu now?


    Impossible, absolutely impossible!


    Based on Wang Feifei''s understanding of Wen Meiyu, she can never do such a thing. It''s not her style and character to abandon her teammates at the critical moment.


    Yes, what should I do?


    If all this were true, if she were Gao mu, she wouldn''t go back to school.


    Even if he ends up with a school sanction, he will continue to ask for leave again.


    In a trance, Wen Meiyu suddenly realized that Gao Mu had planned all this.


    What, a week off?


    What promise to contact Wang Feifei when you arrive in Shanghai?


    These are Gao Mu''s delaying tactics!


    "Hey, there''s no way out?" after Wen Meiyu''s long silence, Wang Feifei said again: "I have a way here. Do you want to listen?"

 Chapter 141

    The next day.


    The rain in the plum rain season continued to pour over the metropolis.


    Although I slept for three shots on the day, there was no sun shining on my ass.


    Tossing and turning, he fell asleep at four or five o''clock. He had a dream until more than nine o''clock in the morning. Gao Mu woke up leisurely.


    "Finished, how can you sleep so heavy."


    Although he just woke up, he remembered that he made an appointment with Faye Wong last night and would go to have breakfast with her today.


    It''s a shame that I''m still in bed so late!


    He kept muttering on his mouth, and kept moving on his hands and feet. He rushed into the bathroom quickly, discharged water and air quickly, and brushed his teeth and face faster.


    Finally, he showed his big white teeth in front of the mirror, sorted out his hair and clothes, stretched out his fingers biubiu and shot twice.


    "How can I look so good!"


    With a handsome and confident step, I came to Wang Feifei''s door with anxiety. I breathed a sigh. After hum, I finally pressed the doorbell.


    Ding Dong, Ding Dong


    No response.


    Ding Dong, Ding Dong


    Still no one opened the door.


    Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong


    Quiet, go on!


    Even called the door of the next room open, poked out a big bald head and looked around. Wang Feifei''s room was still so quiet!


    Apologetically waved to the bald head and retracted.


    "Strange, have you gone out?"


    Gao Mu touched his chin and talked to himself.


    No, if you go out, shouldn''t you wake him up?


    Was it because she slept too heavily that Wang Feifei didn''t hear her?


    Talk to yourself, think about all kinds of possibilities, touch your chin fingers, beat them rhythmically on your cheeks, turn around and walk slowly towards your room.


    Creak!


    Just as he walked three steps away, Wang Feifei''s room door opened.


    "Come in!"


    "Hmm?" Gao Mu turned in doubt and looked, "are you in the room?"


    Fluffy hair, white nightgown, invisible black circles under the eyes, half of which is vaguely exposed.


    "It''s so noisy. You''re in a hurry to go on a blind date! Do you want people to have a good sleep?"


    Bleary eyed, my throat didn''t open. I felt like a thick record cassette.


    "What time is it, miss? Are you still sleeping?"


    Gao mu can''t laugh or cry.


    Thought Wang Feifei had already got up and gone out?


    As a result, he slept more heavily than he did. Up to now, he has no intention of waking up.


    Is this supreme business bed so comfortable that people will be so addicted?


    "Am I sleepy?"


    Wang Feifei yawned. He was really sleepy.


    "You..."


    Gao Mu just wanted to continue to tease, but his eyes saw that the door next door was slowly opening, and a looming bald head was about to appear.


    So: "go in and say!"


    Step by step, Wang Feifei pulled her into the room, pulled her heels, and the door slammed shut.


    Outside, the former bald head looked at the corridor and retracted his head with a look of annoyance.


    "Wow. Your room is OK. It''s so big and the decoration is OK. It''s good, good and worth it."


    Back in the room, Wang Feifei went back to bed and presented a big character.


    Gao Mu took the opportunity to observe the layout and facilities of the room. Although he knew that the domineering foot supreme business suite was a little short of the real luxury business room in the high-end hotel.


    However, according to the standard of the Putian hotel they stayed in, this room is already very good.


    "Miss, what''s the matter with you? Did you climb whose window last night? It''s three shots a day. Why are you still sleeping..."


    Gao Mu said more and more falsely. Facing the window with open curtains and continuous rain, he said nothing.


    "You just went to climb other people''s windows?" Wang Feifei understood the meaning of this: "I didn''t fall asleep until six o''clock. I''m sleeping comfortably? I know you''re coming to knock on the door and are so persistent."


    Gao Mu dares to go to the door of the bedroom. Wang Feifei smashes a pillow at him. Women who don''t sleep well have bad temper.


    "Hey, I''m so angry. If I were a barbell, I would be useless!"


    Gao Mu grabbed the pillow with one hand, put it under his arm and said with a smile.


    "Why don''t you keep sleeping? I''ll go out first and call me when you''re well asleep?"


    Gao Mu is also a person who is angry to get up. He knows the sadness of not waking up and understands Wang Feifei''s mood at this time.


    "No, I was awakened by your wake-up call. What else do you sleep? Get up. Wait for me in the living room for a few minutes and I''ll freshen up."


    Said so, lying on the bed posture has hardly changed, a pair of jade feet naked.


    Because of this posture, the Nightgown has been raised a lot, and the two white lines are fully exposed.


    Gao Mu''s eyes came and left awkwardly, and then his eyes turned quietly, constantly changing between gentleman and villain.


    Finally, the motionless Wang Feifei moved, and the seeming Gao Mu also moved.


    The next second, the whole person sat straight on the sofa, holding the remote control and constantly changing tables.


    Five minutes later, Gao Mu finished watching a replay of financial news.


    Fifteen minutes later, Gao Mu finished watching the recording and broadcasting of a special financial news.


    Thirty minutes later, Gao Mu has browsed all the local financial news in Shanghai.


    You can summarize it with a full screen bull market.


    As long as it is a financial program, they are talking about the stock market, and as long as it is a financial expert, they are talking about the bull market.


    In a word, the bull market has come.


    What the old shareholders in the floor have to do is to buy stocks, increase funds and positions.


    New investors outside the market, that is, hurry to enter the market. If they are late, they will lose money.


    If there is no intention to open an account, why hesitate? Go to the securities company to open an account, hurry to enter the market and rush to grab money.


    The once-in-seven-year bull market is coming. What else to hesitate about, what to speculate about, and what to think about, one word to buy, three words to buy!


    Looking at the golden smiling faces of experts and hosts on TV and listening to their passionate speeches like an ocean, Gao Mu trembled with excitement.


    This is just television. In this era, newspapers, paper media, are still the main means of news communication.


    It is entirely conceivable that no matter what kind of newspaper, it will make an article on the word bull market, and at least shout.


    With such overwhelming publicity and two days of emotional brewing over the weekend, Gao mu can imagine the scene on Monday, that is, after the opening of stock market trading tomorrow.


    come in great numbers!


    There must be countless people who want to rush into the market and pick up money!


    Hahaha, I just don''t know the trading volume tomorrow. Will the trading system explode?


    It''s OK to burst. Burst is the biggest advertisement.


    Anyway, it has no impact on his full warehouse and other promotion, and he is not prepared to trade a penny. Explosion and non explosion have no impact.


    Happy life is always so beautiful.


    Gao Mu found that not only was he in a good mood, but the rain outside the window seemed to stop.


    The rain that didn''t know when to come out in the middle of the night didn''t seem to last long.


    Gao mugeng found that Wang Feifei''s minutes need to be multiplied by ten.


    After more than 40 minutes, the closed bedroom still hasn''t been opened. If you wait any longer, you can have lunch directly.


    "Ah!"


    Hesitating to knock on the bedroom door, Wang Feifei''s scream suddenly came out.


    The call of duty was general. He pushed the door open with a bang: "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    There was no highlight in the TV play. Faye Wang was dressed neatly and stared at the mirror. The scream just now was just an accident.


    "It''s all your fault. I have such heavy dark circles under my eyes. How do you want me to go out and meet people?"


    Suddenly, the little woman let Gao mu, who stood straight in place, suddenly soften her ankles.


    "What? How can I not see the black eye?" standing at two meters away, he really did not see any dark circles. "What kind of Concealer are you women not, is it something inside your eye cream? Can''t you draw the picture?"


    "How did I know I was going to sleep outside last night? How could I bring cosmetics?"


    Wang Feifei glanced at Gao Mu from the mirror, holding a lipstick in her hand and carving her lips.


    Gao Mu Baji''s mouth and stared at the lipstick deeply. He didn''t bring all the cosmetics. What''s the meaning of not bringing lipstick? Doesn''t lipstick count?


    Just, Wang Feifei''s plain face is also good?


    He didn''t feel that there was much difference between this makeup and no makeup. They were all big beauties.


    "What about that? Are you still out today?"


    Gao Mu has seen people who don''t wear makeup and don''t go out, so there are still some worries.


    "Yes, of course. It''s not enough for me to live here all my life?"


    Fortunately, Wang Feifei''s cry was just a cry, and there was no affectation that she couldn''t go out.


    "Let''s go. The rain just stopped. Let''s go outside and find something to eat. The breakfast provided by the hotel should have been closed."


    "Well, when I came over yesterday, I saw a Yonghe bean Sutra over there, so go where!"


    The rain stopped as expected.


    Yonghe soybean milk is really not far from the hotel. They walked slowly for less than ten minutes and entered the store.


    Maybe it''s the weekend, maybe it''s because it rained before. There are many people like them who come late for breakfast.


    Soybean milk fried dough sticks, porridge buns, and some special breakfast cakes.


    Gao muda didn''t eat enough last night. He has been hungry for a long time now. He ordered 80% of the varieties in the store.


    Looking at the scene of a full table and borrowing the table next door to store goods, Wang Feifei can''t sit still. She always feels that there are countless eyes staring around.


    "Can you eat it? At noon on the weeding day, sweat drips down the soil. Who knows that every grain of Chinese food is hard. Haven''t you forgotten this poem?"


    The teacher''s nature will always be revealed.


    "Don''t worry, I promise not to waste. Don''t worry about the big stomach king here." Gao Mu patted his belly like an empty water bag, vowed and confident: "I can''t finish eating. Just pack it. Take what you want and I''ll start."


    "Pig!"


    Watching Gao Mu gobble up a small steamed stuffed bun and three big fried dough sticks, Wang Feifei can always be so "praised".


    "Aren''t you used to sleeping outside?"


    Taking advantage of the gap between eating, Gao Mu still doesn''t forget to gossip.


    "What?"


    Wang Feifei took a bowl of white porridge and chewed it slowly.


    "Did you fall asleep so late because you were not used to the new hotel bed?"


    Gao Mu doesn''t recognize the bed, but many people find it difficult to sleep.


    "Hmm..." Wang Feifei gently shook her head: "I don''t recognize the bed, I''m not insomnia, I''m calling too late."


    "No, it''s so late... If you call so early, your parents won''t strangle you?"


    "How could it be? I''m not calling them." Wang Feifei said, "I''m calling your teacher Wen and calling your little report."


    "Dizzy, can''t you wait until you wake up?"


    "You can''t sleep without beating."


    "Oh, do I still have a chance?"

 Chapter 142

    Wang Feifei calls Wen Meiyu. Needless to say the content of the phone, Gao Mu knows what they will say?


    However, since he told Wang Feifei something, he expected that she would tell Wen Meiyu everything. He didn''t want to keep it a secret.


    What he cares about most is how Wen Meiyu will respond when she knows his current situation and his ideas


    Will you agree to his renewal?


    I didn''t talk to Wen Meiyu directly, but through people who have only met once and are constantly familiar with Wang Feifei.


    Its purpose is only to avoid direct conflict and have room for maneuver and euphemism.


    "There''s a chance, but you have to promise me a few conditions."


    Wang Feifei put down her porridge. In fact, she won this opportunity for Gao mu.


    "Just have a chance. Don''t say a few conditions. I''d be happy to take me to climb the mountain."


    Gao Mu was very happy and wanted to order a small white boat.


    "What a mess. What mountain shall I take you to climb? There is no so-called mountain in Shanghai. Do you want to climb Sheshan?"


    Gao Mu''s words confused Wang Feifei.


    "Hey, hey, what did you and Mr. Wen say yesterday? Let''s listen."


    Now that there is a chance, there is hope that it can be solved peacefully. Gao Mu doesn''t want to end up in ashes.


    "There are two main problems with you. One is that you still have more than a month''s college entrance examination, and the other is that you have to stay here to make money during this time. Right?"


    "Yes."


    "You don''t want to give up. Do you want to have both fish and bear''s paws?"


    If Gao Mu is willing to give up one of them, he doesn''t have to worry about it. He either loses his wealth or his education.


    But the greedy desire to share is the biggest trouble and headache. I don''t know how to deal with it.


    Wen Meiyu''s attitude must be partial to education, but she also knows that Gao Mu is certainly unwilling to give up wealth.


    It''s really urgent. According to Gao Mu''s character, it is counterproductive.


    "Of course, people are not greedy and waste their youth. I don''t want to give up the college entrance examination like making money. If there is a way to make money without affecting the college entrance examination, I''m willing to pay any price."


    Gao Mu''s words are almost in Gao Mu Wang Feifei. As long as she has a way, she can mention the conditions at will.


    He is willing to be the fish on the chopping board and be slaughtered by beautiful women.


    "OK, first, I want to see the real evidence of your making money tomorrow. You must show enough evidence to prove that everything you tell me is true."


    Wang Feifei stretched out a finger as slender as jade.


    "This is no problem. If you want to have time tomorrow, I can take you to the securities company and show you my account on the spot."


    Gao Mu thought for a second or two and nodded.


    Have you lied? What you said is the truth. Real gold is not afraid of fire. As long as Wang Feifei is willing, his account can be visited with her at the opening time tomorrow.


    The premise is that Wang Feifei should have time without affecting her work.


    "I''ll ask for leave. Don''t worry about that. Well, I''m looking forward to tomorrow."


    This is the basis of all conditions. If we can''t determine whether Gao Mu makes money or not and whether what he says is true, the latter conditions don''t need to be mentioned at all.


    "What about the second?"


    One must have two.


    "Second," said the slender jade. "Xiao yu''er can promise to help you continue to ask for leave, but you must live in my house."


    ¡°what?¡±


    There are really many question marks on Gao Mu''s head. Wen Meiyu promised to help him renew his holiday. Why should he live at Wang Feifei''s house?


    What does it matter?


    Will Wang Feifei''s family agree?


    "There are a lot of question marks, aren''t there?"


    "Well, why?"


    "One of the purposes of letting you stay with me is to supervise you at any time and try not to let you disappear from my sight. Second, I will supervise your review for xiaoyu''er. For example, I can help you solve some problems you don''t understand like yesterday. Moreover, I know many little brothers and sisters who finished the college entrance examination last year. They will give you the best help in the sprint I''ll give you some adrenaline. "


    Wang Feifei stared straight at Gao Mu and carefully observed all his changes.


    She came up with this idea, that is, in order to keep Wen Meiyu''s charm from embarrassing her, she let herself "intervene" and ask for trouble.


    In addition, curiosity killed the cat. After just one night''s contact, she was full of infinite curiosity about Gao mu. No man or boy could bring her such an impact.


    None of the thinking young Junyan she knew could bring her so much curiosity like Gao mu.


    She is willing to ask for trouble and help Wen Meiyu fight half the trouble. She just wants to keep Gao Mu''s trouble close to her and observe what kind of "trouble" he will have and what kind of things he can do to surprise her.


    "Oh, isn''t that good? How are you?"


    According to this statement, Wang Feifei is equivalent to replacing Wen Meiyu and other teachers and putting his senior three classroom at Wang Feifei''s home.


    "It''s no trouble. It''s just one more mouth, one more pair of chopsticks and one more bed." Wang Feifei spread her hands: "however, if you''re embarrassed, you can pay me tuition fees, accommodation fees, meals and so on. I don''t mind."


    "Of course it should, but, just..."


    Gao Mu has to pay for living in a hotel. He has no opinion on this. Moreover, it is a great good thing for him to have Wang Feifei help him review.


    From yesterday''s problem analysis, we can see that Wang Feifei has a good foundation and has not forgotten some knowledge of senior three for so many years. It can really help him at this time.


    And the help of the newly graduated junior brother and miss, which is also a great temptation.


    Moreover, this can also reassure Wen Meiyu that even if Gao Jianguo and Zeng Shufang find the truth, such conditions will reduce a large part of the stimulation.


    From these aspects, Gao Mu is willing and wants to nod his head.


    "What, do you have any scruples to say? There''s no need for a big man to pinch."


    Gao Mu''s hesitation didn''t make Wang Feifei very happy. She paid so much and sacrificed so much, which gave Gao Mu benefits


    If this guy doesn''t promise, he will get benefits and sell well. He will definitely eat half the bowl in his hand next second.


    This kind of good thing is not allowed, isn''t it an idiot? It can only be matched with white porridge.


    "I''m worried that if you bring me back to your house, will your family have a problem?"


    A day or two may be no problem, but if you decide to take this move, Gao Mu''s time at Wang Feifei''s house must be very long.


    It''s entirely reasonable to have opinions and ideas at home!


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, I''m not married and I don''t have a boyfriend. There won''t be your worries."


    Wang Feifei covered her mouth and smiled.


    "Oh, I''m talking about your parents."


    Gao Mu didn''t associate it with other men at all. This aspect has long been subconsciously shielded.


    "Ah, they, they, you don''t need to worry. Put ten thousand peace of mind. They won''t object."


    Wang Feifei''s eyelashes moved slightly and a cunning smile flowed out.


    "In this case, as long as Mr. Wen agrees, I have no problem."


    Gao Mu began to eat all kinds of breakfast smoothly again.


    It''s like before the college entrance examination, he went to Shanghai to find a make-up teacher like Wang Feifei to strengthen his study.


    The purpose is to shock at the last moment and try to get into a better university as much as possible.


    Although there is some nonsense, at least it is a reason to say it.


    "That''s settled. Have you finished... Are you full? Let''s go when you''re full?"


    For the first time, Wang Feifei didn''t chew and swallow carefully, and soon wiped out her share of breakfast.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Although Gao Mu is fast here, he needs too many things. Half of them haven''t moved yet?


    "Call xiaoyu''er. Do you think she''s not worried? You still need to communicate with her about this matter, especially how the school should deal with it. Can you discuss it?"


    We will act with great vigour and speed. Now that we have agreed, we will quickly implement it.


    What kind of breakfast? It''s just a waste of time.


    "Oh, all right! Waiter, pack."


    Think that Wen Meiyu and Wang Feifei have been talking on the phone in the early morning. This strategy should also be discussed by them. At this time, they must be waiting for his reply.


    For him, I tried my best to come up with such a way to have the best of both worlds.


    If this plan wants to be implemented smoothly, Wen Meiyu must bear a lot of pressure for Gao mu.


    For what?


    Just because she is a head teacher, a teacher?


    The internal reason will certainly not be so simple. Two people who don''t need to put pressure on him are so hard on him.


    Indeed, what face does he have to continue to eat here? How can he make others wait?


    The call between Gao Mu and Wen Meiyu took a long time and ended in half an hour.


    On the phone, Gao Mu first confessed his mistake to Wen Meiyu, and then repeated what he had said to Wang Feifei.


    be the same in essentials while differing in minor points!


    After talking to Wang Feifei on the phone, Wen Meiyu didn''t sleep and kept thinking about Gao mu.


    Sometimes even she couldn''t figure out why she did it. For a high priest and one of countless students, she didn''t have to force herself to this point.


    Simply ask him to come back. If he doesn''t come back, inform his parents and wait for the school to deal with it.


    She doesn''t have to carry so many pots, and she doesn''t have to help him fool around according to the students'' ideas.


    However, Gao Mu gave her a special feeling. Subconsciously, she was willing to do what Wang Feifei said.


    Therefore, it''s much easier to receive his call now, without blaming and complaining.


    After discussing the specific matter, he hung up the phone.


    Before leaving the phone booth, he received a page from Zeng Shufang.


    So he called back, grabbed the topic, asked about some business licenses, and finally told Zeng Shufang that he would continue to stay at Ma Yiming''s house for a few days.

 Chapter 143

    Wang Feifei also talked with Wen Meiyu on the phone and finally determined the specific operation.


    After that, Wang Feifei took a taxi and left Pudong. She had to go back and prepare first, but she made an appointment with Gao Mu and would come back to Gao Mu tomorrow.


    Then take him to leave Pudong and go to her home in Baoshan.


    Seeing off Wang Feifei, Gao Mu returned to the hotel, returned Wang Feifei''s room first, then returned to his room and started boring study again.


    From day to night, and then welcomed the new sun the next day.


    Yes, in the new week, the sun even appeared in the city sky. The feeling of long absence makes many people happy.


    At the door of the Securities Building, Gao Mu opened the door of the taxi and Wang Feifei came down.


    I haven''t seen you for a day. It seems beautiful again under the sun.


    "Xiao Gao, are you..."


    Good luck. Gao Mu hasn''t talked to Wang Feifei yet?


    A motorcycle stopped beside Gao mu. Lao Wang took off his helmet and looked at him and Wang Feifei gossip.


    "Good morning, brother Wang!"


    Gao Mu didn''t expect that Lao Wang came by motorcycle. I don''t know what kind of transportation is the richer Lao Dong?


    "You too. Who is this?"


    Lao Wang''s real goal is Wang Feifei, a beautiful and tasteful woman who can attract an old man like him more than anything.


    At first, when he looked at his back, he thought it was Gao Mu''s girlfriend. After seeing him, he overturned such a conjecture.


    It''s not that Wang Feifei is old-fashioned or old. In fact, she is at the right time. It''s the best time for women to bloom like flowers.


    The main reason is that Gao Mu is too young. He can feel the age gap between the two at a glance.


    Of course, he had a misunderstanding and completely denied that Gao Mu might like his sister.


    "This is my sister Fei. She came to play with me today."


    Gao Mu said half, it''s really unnecessary to say so clearly about his relationship with Lao Wang.


    "It''s really your sister. It''s nice. Your sister and brother are beautiful and handsome!"


    Who is Lao Wang? He is usually the owner of the Bund. His speech is naturally mellow.


    "Hello, my name is Wang Feifei. Nice to meet you."


    Since she is Gao Mu''s friend, how can she give face.


    "You are also surnamed Wang, so we are our own family. My name is Wang Yizheng. Hey, Xiao Gao, aren''t you surnamed Gao?"


    Lao Wang and happy, it seems that it is a great honor to have a surname with a beautiful woman.


    "Is my cousin OK?"


    Gao Mu Qi''s hands came behind her, and Wang Feifei was watching the music.


    "Yes, of course." Lao Wang smiled awkwardly. "Go in, Lao Dong should have arrived."


    I didn''t see it outside. They were surprised by the crowded scene on the third floor and the third floor outside the magic Capital Securities floor.


    "What''s going on?"


    Wang Feifei asked with her mouth open. It''s not a supermarket activity. How can there be so many people.


    "As I told you, the stock market has been on fire recently. These people are holding money to open accounts and are ready to enter the market to grab money."


    The external business windows of magic securities have all been opened, and they are still the old leader of the queue.


    All the salesmen are busy, their feet off the ground, their hands don''t stop, and their mouths are dry.


    Painful and happy!


    "It''s crazy. Aren''t they afraid of losses?"


    Wang Feifei shook her head. After she went back yesterday, she specially called her friend who fried stocks to learn more about stocks.


    He also virtualized Gao Mu''s business of making money and said it in a joking tone. As a result, he was seriously warned by his friend.


    Let her never be impulsive, learn to rush into the stock market like others and headless flies, and she may fall over in the end.


    "That''s why it''s called mad cow. Retail investors are too heavy and can easily be driven by emotions. Everyone''s mentality is to make fast money and make urgent money. In addition, our market is still crossing the river by touching the stone. It''s very immature, so it''s always short cattle and long bears."


    Gao Mu wanted to be crazy, but he saw such a crazy scene for the first time.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that they are ready to enter the field to rob money. Unfortunately, there are still a few who can rob money. Most novices will eventually be harvested as leeks.


    Wang Feifei took back her eyes, stared at Gao mu, looked up and down, and said that you are the best one to rob money.


    In such a scene, Lao Wang is also super excited. The more excited people outside the market, the greater the capital to open an account and enter the market without reason, and the greater the chance that he can get rid of it and make money.


    He wanted to step forward and praise the crazy crowd. He wanted them to be more crazy.


    In the VIP room, in addition to Lao Dong, there is another stranger.


    After Gao Mu and them went in, only Lao Dong greeted them. The strange young man didn''t even raise his head. He kept staring at the trading system that hadn''t been Kanpan, and kept knocking the stock code.


    With the same formula, Gao Mu introduced Wang Feifei to Lao Dong, then went to his computer, turned on the power and waited for loading.


    For newcomers, he didn''t take the initiative to know, others didn''t mean to look at him, and he wouldn''t stick a cold ass on his face.


    Moreover, since old Dong Ti didn''t mention it, when there was no such person in the room, the new couple was not an easy-going master.


    "Hey, you''re called a big family room?"


    Wang Feifei tut tut tut shook her head. It was totally different from what she imagined. It was really a leak.


    "Why, you think the big room is the same as the big suite you have lived in. It is richly decorated!"


    Gao Mu responded with a smile. Wang Feifei''s expression betrayed everything.


    "That''s not true. I just think it''s too simple. You are all rich people. Shouldn''t you arrange a beautiful little sister to serve?"


    Wang Feifei joked.


    Gao Mu shook his head and operated the computer. His little sister appeared. However, judging from the hot situation outside today, this benefit should be withdrawn recently.


    My little sister and other logistics, even the small leaders in the office, are expected to help at the window now?


    Account opening is big!


    Only more people open accounts here and trade with their system can the company earn more commissions.


    The larger the passenger flow, the better!


    "Ten beautiful little sisters are not worth a beautiful little sister." Gao Mu silently counted three or two one: "opening, good ball, capping, ha ha... Sure enough, the little sister can bring good luck."


    Gao Mu knew it and said that he directed and acted a good play of little sister''s luck bonus.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wang Feifei doesn''t know why Gao Mu is so happy. She gets closer to Gao Mu and puts her head out.


    "Nothing. I made a small profit of 80000 yuan by trading on a board."


    Gao Mu whispered in Wang Feifei''s ear. He kept moving in his hand, transferred his account number and pointed out a few numbers to her.


    Wang Feifei stared wide and covered her mouth with her hands, trying not to make a sound.


    Needless to say, she can see that the account balance is more than 900000.


    The word like seal is firm, and the thunder can''t explode. It means that Gao Mu will have nothing to do before the opening.


    Therefore, taking advantage of this opportunity, Wang Feifei made up some securities knowledge.


    Gao Mu''s on-site teaching is completely different from Wang Feifei''s asking her friends.


    Three times and five divided by two, 7788 was like the old duck soup. Wang Feifei immediately became a person who knew a little from the woman outside the door.


    At least she knows how to make money, what to lose money and what compound interest is.


    "Don''t talk, it''s really like robbing money." Wang Feifei seems to have found a new toy and kept teasing on the keyboard: "do you want me to buy some and rob money together?"


    "Yes, how much money do you have? I''ll help you operate it. It''s easy to double it."


    "Really?"


    "True or false, can''t you see it with your golden eyes?"


    "Yes, I''ll give you the money tomorrow."


    Wang Feifei believes that no one in Gaomu pit should dare to pit her.


    Otherwise, the chicken flies with eggs and wants him to look good.


    "Xiao Gao, you are a real cow!"


    Lao Wang''s voice came from the next door.


    "Yes, I really convinced you. It''s really easy to make money."


    Lao Dong also joined the boasting group.


    The publicity offensive of the media at the weekend was fierce. In addition, they saw such a hot account opening scene in the morning. As soon as they opened, they were adding positions.


    At present, it is also a small profit.


    However, when they were free and habitually opened the stocks bought by Gao mu, they found that this master was a real cow.


    Today, the Pearl brand radio and television stock still stands out and has become a leader in the market.


    The big leader of this wave of market.


    When I think about what Gao Mu said when he just bought last Monday, I admire him and the experts behind him.


    "Average, average. It''s mainly good luck. The two brothers have a good luck well cover today. A wavelet callback just now, but it''s a great opportunity to buy. In my humble opinion, I can''t see this low point in the next few months."


    While being praised, I didn''t forget to praise each other, and gave hints by the way.


    It is necessary for businesses to boast each other.


    "I don''t buy much. I certainly don''t earn as much as my brother."


    Lao Wang''s face was full of joy, but it was really shabby compared with Gao mu.


    Gao Mu opened an account for them to enjoy. At what price did he buy the goods?


    How many positions did you buy?


    What is the cost?


    How much is the profit now?


    Dong and Wang were clear and clear.


    "The two brothers have abundant capital. They must be late starters and catch up from behind!"


    Gao Mu didn''t read their accounts, but they took the initiative to mention a few words when chatting.


    Unfamiliar with mainstream tickets, there must be no such a big increase as the leader, but the funds they can really mobilize are much larger than Gao mu.


    As long as the operation is good, there is still a chance to win with quality.


    "Hahaha, thank you for your good words!"


    Lao Wang smiled so loudly that the newcomers frowned and looked up at the four of them.


    But there is more contempt in his eyes.


    Hum, several smelly hands blow each other here. Can you be as powerful as him?


    As soon as he entered the market today, he made more than three points. He will make more when he closes in the afternoon.


    He is the new stock god, and others are ox ghosts and snake gods in front of him!


    Newcomers are so confident!


    "Two brothers, I have something to do today, so I''ll go first. Take your time and study it. I wish you two a lot of money."


    Gao Mu clasped his hands and bowed. They always talked around the three people. They didn''t exist as new people at all.


    "Well, if you have something to do, go and do it! Anyway, you look at it for nothing here. Hey, it''s not like we have to keep staring."


    Lao Wang waved his hand and said with a smile.


    Most of his and Lao Dong''s positions are still empty. The market is rising too fast, and their shares are rising too slowly. They dare not increase their positions too large at once.


    They are waiting for the cow to turn back. Only when they turn back can the cow be healthier and go further.


    Unfortunately, what they don''t know is that this is a mad cow. Waiting for it to turn back is an extravagant hope.


    The so-called bear market does not say the bottom, the bull market does not say the top. When it really turns back, maybe it is the end of the feast.

 Chapter 144

    Gao Mu left Mordor securities and walked out of the securities building.


    Before leaving, he actually wanted to talk to Xiao Li, the salesman who opened an account for him. He wanted to consult him about something.


    Unfortunately, the account opening was still hot. He couldn''t find a chance to speak. Finally, holding his stomach, Wang Feifei took the elevator upside down and left the noisy place.


    A piece of paper and a pen leaving the Securities Building appeared in front of Gao mu.


    what?


    draw up three chapters of law?


    And this thing?


    Picked up the paper full of words and looked at it curiously.


    "Teacher Feifei, are you going too far, too many unreasonable?"


    "Is there anything unreasonable?"


    "Well, for example, this one, why does the sanitation of this family belong to me in the future? I don''t live alone. It''s reasonable for two people to take turns!"


    "I''m a woman and the house is mine!"


    "Well, what about this one? Why do I pay for all the food and drink at home?"


    "You have money and the house is mine."


    "Ah, oh, you can''t explain this. Why can''t I use the bathroom from 8:00 to 10:00 every night? People have three emergencies. No one knows when they will be anxious, don''t they?"


    "Hold on, that''s the rule anyway. Just follow it strictly. Remember, the house is mine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gao Mu wants to curse. He understands that no matter what questions he has, Wang Feifei will put pressure on her as the homeowner in the end.


    What? There are more than three chapters and thirty chapters.


    And there is no room for negotiation. All of them are overlord terms, and the final power of interpretation is in Wang Feifei''s hands.


    There''s nothing to think about. There''s nothing to say. People under the eaves can only bow their heads and sign autographs obediently.


    "Well, good, all right."


    With her red lips, Wang Feifei deliberately blew at Gao Mu''s signature office, then slowly folded it in half twice and carefully put it in her bag.


    Not only changed his clothes, but also changed his arms around him. The original capital L and V became an unknown ordinary black bag.


    "Anything else? If it''s all right, I''ll go back to my room."


    "No. But I''m going out right away. I took half a day off and have to go to work in the afternoon. At noon, go to the shop outside and solve it yourself. When I come back in the evening, I''ll take you to eat shaoshao."


    "I know. I''ll take care of myself. Go quickly!"


    Gao Mu suddenly realized that anguai changed clothes and bags. He was going to work!


    I only know that Wang Feifei is a teacher, but I don''t know which school''s teacher, but Gao Mu didn''t ask rashly.


    The less you know about women, the better. The less you know, the safer you are.


    "By the way, I almost forgot this." Wang Feifei closed the newly opened door again and took out a pair of keys from her bag: "these are the keys to the door and anti-theft door. Don''t drop them when you put them away."


    Gao Mu really treated him like a child and explained it very carefully.


    "Good night!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Wang Feifei left for about half an hour, Gao Mu also opened the door and went out.


    Coincidentally, the opposite door had just opened. Out came a middle-aged man, looked at each other, nodded and smiled, even if he said hello.


    Soon, Gao Mu jumped to the first floor and went down the stairs at great speed.


    It''s not that he was hungry and went out to find food. He had something to do when he went out.


    Yes, I moved to Wang Feifei''s house, but the stock business will continue.


    Wang Feifei''s family does not have a computer. Even with the current ordinary community network, it is difficult to support securities trading.


    Gao Mu actually misses being able to trade freely at home. Unfortunately, it will take several years to achieve this goal.


    Now, the best way is to go to the business hall or large room of securities companies. There are special lines and normal Kanpan is guaranteed.


    However, it is difficult for Gao Mu to find a brokerage business department nearby, and it is even more difficult to find a business department of magic capital securities.


    Headless flies wandered around for several times, even like some shop owners consulting, but they still got nothing.


    No way, finally took out a business card, found a public telephone and dialed a number.


    The bell rang for a long time. When Gao Mu was about to give up and was ready to hang up, he heard a "hello" in time, and soon continued: "magic capital securities, what can I do for you?"


    "Hello, I''m a customer of magic securities. Is Xiao Li there?"


    "Just a moment... Xiao Li, Xiao Li, a customer is looking for..."


    "Hello, who?"


    "I''m Gao Mu!"


    "Ah, brother Gao, what can I do for you?"


    "I want to ask, do you have a business department around Baoshan District?"


    Gao Mu is also a dead horse as a living horse doctor. After all, Baoshan is too suburban. With the current business coverage of securities companies, it may not be.


    "Are you going to Baoshan? Is brother Gao going there? Oh, I see. You are studying in Baoshan campus of mordu University."


    Gao Mu has a headache. Everything is good, but he can talk about magic.


    Don''t bother to correct, just laugh as he misunderstood.


    "Hey, I can only say that my younger brother is really lucky. If you asked me about a business point last week, I wouldn''t dare answer you. Now, I can tell you clearly that our business department of mordu securities is at No. 200 Shangda road. It was planned to start trial business next month. The bull market fell suddenly last week, so it opened today."


    Gao Mu not only explained what Gao Mu needed, but also helped him introduce the previous causes.


    If so, it''s really lucky.

 Chapter 145

    Time passed quickly, unknowingly, it has entered June.


    The leading ticket in Gao Mu''s hand reached its short-term high and entered a high shock period.


    Gao Mu won''t participate in the last chicken rib market. It was already shipped in batches when it was pulled up in a straight line at the last wave time.


    Because of the amount of funds, in order to ship safely, the selling price is not the highest point, but it is basically high.


    Looking at the nearly two million funds in the account, Gao Mu''s smile was obvious.


    In the Pearl brand radio and television ticket, he has always held shares, and there have been several transactions in the middle.


    The main reason is that the stock price fluctuated too much in those days, and there was almost a trading board in the short difference space. It''s strange that he didn''t move his ass when he knew what kind of trend was behind?


    Moreover, trading was suspended for a day on the 28th. Such a market suspension is a fatal thing. Gao Mu is even more unlikely to allow himself to sleep on his account with so much money.


    So when the disk shook the first day, I came out first and went next door to have a fast food.


    Because it was a temporary jump in the queue, he ate seven or eight points of this fast food, but Gao Mu was still satisfied.


    The next day, he continued to add the clock. After eating it for more than four points, he ended the battle with one shot and returned to the old lover.


    Two households a day, one household ate more than four points, and another household ate more than five points. Together, it is almost another day pot cover.


    The mouth is full of oil and the stomach is round.


    However, there is a difference of 250 million in the account, not all of which are Gao Mu''s, of which 700000 are Wang Feifei''s money.


    It''s true that she is a hidden little rich woman.


    On the second day of Gao Mu''s stay, he gave him a card with 50000 yuan, which entrusted Gao Mu to make money.


    Moreover, she is very principled. She can only earn but not lose. If she dares to lose her husband''s money, she will take Gaomu to pay off her debt.


    With that fierce appearance, Gao Mu was so frightened that he wanted to lose all the money for a moment. How good it is to pay off the debt!


    The day before yesterday, he said that he had spent all his money and had to pay off his debts to the bank. As a result, 50000 husband Ben came out the next day.


    I don''t know how many more coffers he hid?


    Gao Mu is more interested in what school she is a teacher in and why she can make so much money.


    "Mr. Gao, do you want to consider the several stocks I introduced? They will really rise sharply in the later stage."


    In this new business department, Gao Mu is not only making money every day, but also being annoyed.


    I met a dedicated person, perhaps because the business department was just opened and a wave of mad cows started, the enthusiasm of these salesmen was super hot.


    Through Xiao Li, Gao Mu also found a big room here for trading. As a result, on the first day he looked at the market, he was watched by the salesman named sister Lu.


    He recommended the so-called bull stocks to him and vowed that they were good stocks that could double their growth. It was only because he was introduced by Xiao Li that he recommended them to him.


    Gao Mu will definitely not do such a foolish thing as selling her faucet and buying her so-called cow ticket.


    However, for the sake of politeness, he held back his discomfort and asked her to introduce her "bull ticket combination".


    Gao Mu really doesn''t know where she has confidence, let alone what kind of logical thinking her thinking combination uses.


    Just because it is a bull market, you can pick up a few tickets and put them together in the market, which becomes a "big combination of bull tickets", and you think you can harvest a big gift bag?


    Gao Mu looked through the trend and technical form of those tickets. If he didn''t have a real level, he would buy and sell.


    In the end, losing money in the bull market is sometimes a technical job.


    It''s really worthy of sister Lv. She has green potential.


    "I like to study by myself. Thank you for your kindness."


    Gao Mu politely refused. He refused once a day. He was used to it.


    If one day sister Lu doesn''t sell her stock portfolio, Gao Mu will be a little unaccustomed.


    "I''m really good for you. Do you remember this No. 1 combination? I recommended it to Uncle Wang three days ago. He has earned ten points now. He''s been happy and can''t sleep these days. And this No. 2 combination. Aunt Li took my advice yesterday and cut off her garbage ticket and bought this combination. Guess the result? The first ticket in today''s combination came out early The limit has been raised. Aunt Li is very regretful now. Do you know why she regretted? She bought too little... "


    BAM BAM


    Standing next to Gao mu, he kept talking to himself, asking and answering questions. He was full of passion and pride.


    There was no chance for Gao Mu to interrupt. In fact, he wanted to ask the other party. She tried so hard to recommend her combination ticket. Is it the dealer''s trust?


    It seems that as long as others buy the tickets recommended by her, she will pay dividends. She works so hard, even harder than the old cow.


    In fact, this is not impossible. The combination of inside and outside, eating rat warehouses, pulling heads and receiving goods at a high level are all in the market.


    It is still the 1 version of artificial labor, and it has been more unbridled and rampant in the Internet plus era.


    But the essence is the same, old bottles of new wine, make good use of a greedy word!


    "Thank you for your kindness. I have something to do today. I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Gao Lu doesn''t want to waste time with her. He just cleared his warehouse to see the faucet in the first stage. He needs to find a suitable price and slowly buy the second wave of faucet.


    Although the current market trading volume has expanded a lot, the foundation of doubling the funds in his hand is strong, and he needs to be more careful.


    We must not stir up trouble at the same time, so that the real villa can detect the strange.


    What he likes most is not to shoot, enter quietly and make money silently.


    "Mr. Gao, I''m all for your good. You must seriously consider it!"


    I don''t know which nerve broke out. Sister Lu grabbed Gao Mu''s arm and didn''t let him go.


    Gao Mu is really angry this time. Is this a vegetable market?


    Does the salesman have some quality? Do you want to buy and sell or something?


    Is sister Lu the boss''s sister-in-law?


    Otherwise, it''s like this, and no one in mordu securities comes out to manage it?


    "Well, well, I''ll think about it. I have something to do now. Let''s go first."


    Exhale a mouthful of turbid Qi, continue to endure, just want to leave early, out of sight and out of mind.


    "Mr. Gao, I know you''ve just sold all your stocks, and now you''re completely short. I''ll go to Hong Kong. In such a good bull market, short positions are a loss of money, so you can''t do that. It''s all good intentions for me to introduce such good stocks to you, and I won''t earn you any money."


    Gao Mu went first, but sister Lu wouldn''t let him. She stopped in front of him with a sincere face.


    I feel better than usual when I see braised meat.


    Gao Mu''s face became gloomy. It''s okay to be wordy. It''s not a problem to stop him.


    But how could she know so soon that he had just sold all his stocks and had just been short.


    He knew very well that no one was looking around when he was selling stocks, and sister Lu didn''t see anyone.


    As for monitoring, I''m sorry, there is no monitoring at all. Not to mention the key customer room, there is only one monitoring at the gate of the whole trading hall.


    Want to see his operation clearly from the monitoring, in more than ten years.


    Then, there is only one way for sister Lv to know. Someone inside the securities firm leaked his account status to sister Lv.


    Damn it!


    Gao Mu knows that securities companies can see his trading in the background, and may even follow him, and there is even the risk of misappropriation of funds.


    He won''t care too much about these, just be on guard.


    After all, the whole environment is like this. We can only wait for the market and the whole regulatory system to gradually improve.


    However, it is too much to disclose the information of his account to the salesman with obvious purpose at any time.


    It''s unbearable!


    "Since you are so optimistic, did you buy it yourself?"


    Gao Mu''s tone was obviously cold.


    "I, I, I have no money. If I had money, I would buy it!"


    The question was a little sudden. Sister Lu only gave this answer 59 points.


    "I have no money to borrow, I have no money to mortgage my house. I''m so optimistic. Since I can easily double it, I can earn 50% even if I pay 50% interest to borrow money. You don''t find a way to find money, but sell here. Isn''t it putting the cart before the horse? In your own words, you''re losing money."


    With that, he reached out to push away sister Lu and stepped out of the business department.


    Good mood, destroyed in a mess.


    If you are in a bad mood, you can''t return. You still have to make the stock, eat and drink well at lunch, and start a new battle in the afternoon.


    Recently, the income has been good. Gao Mu is willing to spend money on himself. He usually goes to peninsula coffee on the nearby street for Western food at noon.


    By the way, order a cup of coffee and have a rest after dinner.


    Since Wang Feifei''s home in Peninsula, Gao Mu has stopped reciting books and test papers when he comes to the securities business department during the day.


    After the transaction is over, Wang Feifei returns to her residence and treats her attentively. In the evening, when Wang Feifei comes back from work, she will give him extra meals and tutors. With the help of professional teachers, it is much better than him holding books.


    In addition, Wang Feifei did not know what way to find a lot. Within three years, Gao Mu contacted all the college entrance examination papers in Shanghai.


    That momentum is like being admitted to a university in Shanghai.


    Didi didi


    The pager in his pocket called. Lao Wang sent him the message. He gave him a phone number and said he had something important to discuss with him.


    After leaving the business department of the Securities Building, Dong and Wang also called Gao mu, but only to criticize him for leaving without saying goodbye.


    After that, they faded away without any intersection. It was originally a chance encounter. Gao Mu didn''t want to have more contacts with them.


    "Brother Wang, why do you have a dream brother today!"


    There is a pay phone for guests at the cashier. Gao Mu leaned against the bar and asked with a smile.

 Chapter 146

    "Brother Wang, why do you have a dream today, brother?"


    "Hey, Lao Dong and I are not like you. Every day there are beautiful women thinking about you. We can only think about you, a handsome boy."


    In a word, he pointed out all the personnel, not only him, but also Lao Dong.


    "Go, I''m only interested in the mother''s. You''d better take it or forget it."


    Gao Mu scolded the dead old man in his heart. He was thought by them every day. He must have nightmares at night!


    "Hahaha, don''t worry. Lao Wang and I are not interested in men. We are not old enough to fight."


    They used hands-free. Lao Dong listened clearly to Gao Mu''s words.


    "Well, although I haven''t seen the fighting style of the two brothers, I can feel that Lian Po is not old and can eat it."


    There are two little girls sitting at the cashier bar. Gao mu can''t be too straightforward. He can only speak with Dong Wang in front of each other''s words.


    "Hahaha, can you two stop being sour and get down to business."


    Lao Wang really can''t stand the sour smell of Gao Mu and Lao Dong.


    "Yes, what can I do for you?"


    "Brother Gao, where are you now?"


    "Where else can it be? The business hall of magic capital securities. As I told you last time, it''s on Baoshan Shangda road."


    "Are you busy this afternoon?"


    "Are you okay? Let''s just say something? There''s no need to go around between us."


    Gao Mu vaguely guessed a direction.


    "Lao Dong and I are really busy looking for you, but we can''t make it clear on the phone. Do you think it''s ok? Give us a specific address and we''ll come to you and have a face-to-face chat."


    "OK, 200 Shangda road. I''ll wait for you."


    The afternoon trading will begin in three quarters of an hour. Joining Dong Wang starts from Pudong. By the time they arrive, Gao Mu has carried out the second wave of tentative position building in the big family room.


    "OK, wait for us."


    Lao Wang''s voice suddenly trembled.


    Gao Mu hung up the phone with a slight frown in his eyebrows. He had a vague idea. He felt that Dong Wang and Wang were looking for themselves today. I''m afraid it''s not a small thing.


    It really won''t be a small matter. Lao Wang, who also hung up the phone, exhaled.


    He raised his head and said to Lao Dong, "have you made an appointment and go back?"


    "It''s not a child. After considering the decision made for so many days, why do you want to go back? Let''s go. I''ll drive there."


    Lao Dong is more cautious than Lao Wang, but once he makes a decision, he is more straightforward than Lao Wang.


    A typical character of either missing or working.


    ¡­¡­


    Less than an hour after the opening, Gao Mu was quietly placing an order to buy goods. Behind him came the warm greetings of Lao Wang.


    "Here comes my brother. Wait for me for two minutes."


    With two million yuan in his hand, he is not ready to enter the site at one time. Today''s plan is one million. However, when King Dong and his family came to him, Gao Mu halved the plan.


    It''s really not urgent this time.


    "No hurry, you''re busy first."


    Dong Wang went out of the big room and stood in the corridor to watch the excitement of the hall.


    I was anxious to find Gao Mu just now. I haven''t seen the newly opened business hall seriously. I''ll look back at it at this time.


    However, although the trading hall of the business department was bullish, there was not much smile on their faces.


    "Hello, are the two bosses going to invest in stocks?"


    Sister Lu is like a shark smelling blood. She comes when she smells the smell.


    Dong Wang has a boss''s bag under his arm. He is very dignified. At a glance, others can see that he is rich.


    However, she was very strange. She must have seen them for the first time, so she opened her mouth directly.


    "Why do you ask? Do we have to buy stocks on our faces?"


    Lao Dong glanced and didn''t speak. Lao Wang liked to chat with people, especially women.


    Sister Lu was wearing the work clothes of magic capital securities. He saw at a glance that she was a salesman who pulled customers.


    Anyway, waiting for Gao Mu is boring. It''s good to have a young woman chat with him.


    "The two bosses are joking. Your temperament is a successful person at first sight." sister Lu''s mouth has been opened. If it''s nice to hear, she opens her mouth: "now the stock market is so good, a successful boss like you certainly doesn''t want to lose such an opportunity. That''s why I have this question?"


    "Yes, you have a good eye." Lao Wang nodded his head with satisfaction, happy in his heart and modest in his mouth. "However, we are only doing small businesses, not successful people."


    With that, he specially changed the leather bag of Qianlima''s boss into an armpit, and then sorted out the belt.


    A bright and dazzling h-belt head is very abrupt.


    Sister Lu''s eyes lit up and she had a lot of hope.


    "The boss is modest. If you are still a small boss, there will be no big boss."


    Huahua sedan chair was carried by everyone. Everyone likes to listen to good words.


    "Look at you, it''s the staff here."


    "The boss is so powerful that he can see through me at a glance."


    "Hey, hey, I don''t like to see through at a glance. I like something hazy."


    "Er..." when she met the old hooligan, sister Lu smiled awkwardly: "did the two bosses come on the first day and open an account? If not, I can help you go through the green channel, do it well soon, and trade tomorrow."


    "No, we have a trading account. What should you do?"


    Lao Dong didn''t like this. He waved impatiently.


    "Ah, it would be better if the two bosses had accounts. I have several sets of Daniel combinations of internal experts that I can introduce to you. Look at this..." when I heard that they already had accounts, sister Lu''s eyes were ruddy. Great opportunity.


    Magically, he took out a book, skillfully turned to the middle page, and was ready to introduce Dong and Wang.


    Repeat the old technique!


    This is a required course for her during this period of time, and the success rate is still relatively high, but it is dominated by some small retail investors.


    The real big families are hard to be bewitched by her. They all have their own ideas and ideas.


    For her, the effect of more than ten or twenty retail investors is not as good as that of a big customer.


    Especially for large clients with abundant funds like Gao mu, as long as she can successfully deceive one, she will develop.


    She has been running into a wall on Gao mu, and she has not lost her faith. She is still determined and persists as usual.


    Failure is the mother of success. As long as you persevere, you will get rich rewards. This is her belief and the belief that you have always adhered to your efforts.


    No, in Dong and Wang, she saw hope and infinite possibilities.


    "We''re not interested in you looking for someone else."


    Lao Dong is definitely a master who doesn''t understand and cherishes fragrance and jade. He has a gloomy face and is very unhappy.


    "Hahaha, we''re looking for someone. Go ahead and get busy. I''ll introduce you to Niu Piao when I have a chance in the future!"


    Lao Wang, who knows how to cherish fragrance and jade, speaks more gently and tactfully.


    "Well, I..."


    Sister Lu doesn''t want to give up at all. She''s ready to play a big trick.


    "If you don''t go, you''ll complain if you don''t go."


    Old Dong''s face darkened. He''s here for business today. He doesn''t want to cheat new people. He dares to show off in front of an old fox like him.


    "Come on, my brother has a bad temper. He will really complain. If you see those people, go to them to sell. Believe me, they are the ones who really need your help."


    Yu Guang of Lao Wang had seen Gao Mu coming out. He was not interested in chatting with sister Lv. He randomly arranged an object to push sister Lv to other big heads.


    Although she was very unwilling, she also knew that forced twists and turns were not sweet. For future opportunities, she had to retreat for advancement and leave temporarily.


    Gao Mu slowly came out with half a cup of warm coffee, took a look at sister Lu''s back and asked curiously.


    "Do you know?"


    "I don''t know. Isn''t it the salesman here? I''ve been looking for us to sell Daniel tickets just now. I''m very annoyed."


    Lao Wang said that he was the happiest person to talk about just now.


    Even if he hadn''t given the wrong signal, sister Lu wouldn''t have so much confidence and unwilling.


    "Hum, you''re so funny. You can''t open your legs when you see a woman."


    Old Dong angrily scolded.


    Gao Mu stared, pointed to sister Lu who was trying hard to sell in the distance, stared at Lao Wang and asked with a smile, "do you like this kind of variety? Yes, Lao Wang, I didn''t expect you to be good at this, cowhide."


    "Hey, don''t listen to Lao song''s nonsense. How is it possible that my taste is so low? There are a lot of KTV little sisters. Aren''t they more flexible?"


    Lao Wang naturally did not admit it.


    "This is not necessarily. Everyone has his own aspirations. Everyone has everyone''s inner hobbies. You don''t have to explain, I understand."


    Gao Mu laughed.


    "No, it''s really boring. Anyway, I''m waiting for you. She likes selling. I just chatted with her. Lao Dong, you''re slandering!"


    Lao Wang is worried. If Gao Mu''s mind is fixed, he will have a good impression of this mouth. Isn''t his handsome, great and tall image going to collapse.


    Lao Dong looked up at the sky and stopped talking.


    He just lit the fire, and then the rise and fall of the building had nothing to do with him.


    "Lao Wang, it''s okay. Everyone is a man and knows."


    Gao Mu tried his best to stir up the flames. I haven''t heard such good gossip for a long time.


    "Ah, I surrender. I can''t stand you. Shall I go east later?"


    Lao Wang finally recognized the facts and knew that Lao Dong and Gao Mu were intentional, so he raised his hands and surrendered.


    "That''s about the same."


    Lao Dong succeeded in his plot and smiled.


    "Brother Wang is bright!" Gao Mu gave a thumb comfortably when eating melons: "come on, don''t you have something to do with me? You won''t talk here?"


    "Go, go out, find a quiet place to talk slowly."


    Lao Dong took the lead to go out.


    After sister LV walked out of the business hall, Gao Mu asked curiously, "she recommended Daniel tickets to you, don''t you feel excited?"


    "Just her? Who will shout all over the world with good tickets? She really has the ability to make money in the stock market. Who has time to recommend stocks to others? She doesn''t have enough time to make money."


    There are some things that Lao Dong can see through.

 Chapter 147

    (send it to you every day for subscription, collection, recommendation and monthly ticket!)


    It''s still Peninsula coffee, but I want a box this time.


    The waiter brought their order and then quit to close the door.


    Lao Dong seemed worried. He opened the door again and looked outside. Then he closed the door and put on the insurance.


    Gao Mu''s cold sweat is rising. Is it too exaggerated? Is it difficult to extort a confession by torture?


    "Two brothers, tell me what you want?"


    Gao Mu holds a cup of warm best Biluochun in his hands. As long as there is something wrong, good tea will become a good weapon.


    Dong Wang looked at each other, and finally old Dong said, "brother Gao, we have discussed this matter for a long time. I''m looking for you today just to ask if we can make tickets with you?"


    "Buy a ticket with me?" Gao Mu said, "don''t you know what tickets I bought before? Just buy them directly. Don''t you need to discuss with me?"


    They all know the low price of Gaomu. Except for the two-day word board, they can buy in other trading hours and make money at any time.


    It''s not his family''s stock. It''s traded in the open market. You don''t need to discuss it with him at all?


    As he always thought, the staff of magic capital securities can see the background data. As long as they are willing to follow suit, they can do it at any time. He can''t stop it.


    "Hey!" Lao Dong looked at Lao Wang with embarrassment: "yes, we all know that ticket, but now it has gone up to heaven. Where dare you buy it?"


    "Not much, is there a lot? You haven''t heard the old saying that the bull market doesn''t say the top?"


    Gao Mu asked with a smile.


    "You mean, can you still buy it?"


    In the Pearl brand radio and television stock, the most depressed is Lao Dong.


    Originally, Lao Wang wanted to follow him from the beginning. He was too stable. When he first rose, he wanted to observe for two days. When he rose too much, he wanted to wait for adjustment before buying.


    As a result, watching it go up day by day, watching it reach a new high every day, silently feeling Gao Mu''s continuous making money.


    As for the adjustment, I didn''t wait for it.


    Gao Mu smiled and waved his hand: "I didn''t say that. I mean, no one knows how high the stock can rise in the bull market."


    "Well, we all know this truth, but you also know that the more old leeks like us, the more they dare not catch up with the high, they are afraid that they will pick up the plate."


    Lao Dong continued, the old master''s timidity is a common problem of these people.


    "Well, let me tell you the latest news. I just cleared my warehouse this morning."


    "What? Did you sell all the stocks? Clear the warehouse?" Lao Wang stood up in horror and almost knocked over the tea cup on the table: "is the bull market over?"


    "Brother Wang, don''t worry, what''s the hurry? Listen to me." Gao Mu pulled a slightly trembling arm of old Wang: "no one will know when the bull market will end. No one can really make a judgment until it comes to that step. I just said that I sold the previous stock and didn''t buy other tickets? When you saw me before, I was building a new warehouse."


    "Hoo, I''m scared to death."


    Lao Wang touched his right chest with his left hand and gasped.


    "Brother, is it the right heart?"


    Gao Mu stared at Lao Wang''s left hand curiously.


    "Oh, sorry, I touched the wrong place. I should touch the one on the left."


    Lao Wang quickly changed his right hand, touched his left chest again, and exhaled again.


    Gao Mu''s face is stiff. Did the old guy do it on purpose?


    "Well, don''t make trouble. Let''s get down to business." Lao Dong also looked at Lao Wang speechlessly: "brother Gao, celebrities don''t talk secretly. Lao Wang and I have a total of two million funds in our hands. Do you think you can help us?"


    "You two brothers can do it. Sure enough, you have strong financial strength." Gao Mu said with a hard mouth and a nose. "You can tell me how you want me to help you first?"


    Helping or not is a small matter, but we can''t help in vain. It depends on their sincerity.


    Sheng mien fights Mi Qiu!


    Gao Mu prefers to follow the path of the market and choose and exchange according to value.


    To be a good man in vain, no one may say hello in the end. The exchange of interests is sometimes the strongest relationship.


    "What we mean is that each side will take half of the final profit and bear half of the risk. How about?"


    The meaning is clear. Dong and Wang pay money and Gao Mu gives talent. The two sides cooperate, share the profits equally and take the same risks.


    Such conditions, however, are more favorable to Gao mu. Dong and Wang feel that they are losing money.


    "Can I ask you first, how are you making recently?"


    Gao Mu''s answer was not what he asked.


    "Hey, we don''t hide it from you. We don''t have more than 20 points. The stock in our hands doesn''t rise at all. Now we don''t dare to buy if it rises too much, and we don''t dare to buy if it doesn''t rise."


    Lao Dong sighed and was helpless.


    If it had not been for these reasons, if it had not been unwilling, if it had not been for watching Gao Mu make money and being jealous, they would not have been able to take this step.


    Of course, there are more important reasons. Now they have determined that there are experts behind Gao mu.


    Without this understanding, to be honest, the two old birds would never be able to cooperate with Gao mu, a rookie.


    Gao Mu nodded clearly. The teacup in his hand kept turning in circles. Although the market was magnificent, it was not a comprehensive bull market after all. Once he couldn''t buy good stocks, he would really lose money without making money.


    If we really want the market to take off with junk chicken feathers, that is Renren shares, which surpass Buffett.


    In fact, with millions of funds and 20% income, it is very good.


    How many ordinary business owners can make 200000 net profits a year?


    Not much.


    However, capital pursues profits and people are not enough.


    Compared with Gao Mu''s profit margin and the money he made, Dong Wang is naturally dissatisfied.


    Goods have to be thrown away, and people have to die.


    With the high shepherd subject in front, their greed is naturally strong.


    Therefore, when you realize that you don''t have the ability and ability, you can only rely on external forces, and Gao Mu is the best external force.


    It seems that they suffer a lot, but if you think about it carefully, you will know that they don''t lose at all.


    With a capital of one million, if you do it yourself, you will only make a profit of 20 points now.


    But what about Gao mu?


    Taking the record of his last stock as a reference, even if his shareholding has remained unchanged, it has more than doubled.


    It doesn''t need to be so high. Cut it in half. Even if it''s doubled, they can still earn 50% after 50-50 points.


    Compared with their own 20% and more than double, what don''t they do such a good thing?


    As for risk, it is also equivalent. Since you want high profits, you naturally need to have the awareness of taking high risks.


    What king Dong could think of, and so could Gao mu. These things were very clear in his heart.


    However, he is not ready to do so. The initiative is in his hand. Why should he be led by the nose by King Dong?


    Two million more operations and fifty-five points may make him more money of 1.8 million, but he doesn''t care.


    This money may be very important to him before, but it''s not much for him now.


    Unexpectedly, Dong Wang sent such a good opportunity to the door. He has no reason not to make good use of it.


    Gao Mu''s ambition is far more than that!


    With one hand holding the tea cup, the rotation continues, while the other hand keeps knocking on the table.


    His eyes are loose.


    The surface is calm, and there are constant storms in my mind.


    "Brother Gao." Gao Mu''s silence made king Dong feel at a loss. He continued to look at each other. Old Dong continued: "if you are not satisfied with this share, we can discuss it again."


    Lao Wang didn''t say anything, but he nodded heavily. His teeth hurt, and his heart hurt more.


    If Gao Mu is not satisfied with the fifty-five points, they can only continue to make concessions. Every point will make his heart bleed.


    And I don''t know how greedy Gao Mu will be. If he gets 70 or 80 profits alone, the wine is meaningless.


    Their 20-30% is no different from not looking for Gaomu.


    Similarly.


    Dong Wang said with ease and infinite anxiety in his heart.


    Gao Mu smiled, took back his lax eyes, stopped knocking on the table and looked up at them: "this method you said is very good. Well, I''ll also say my plan. Will you see if it works?"


    "You say."


    Lao Dong nodded. They knew that the real meat show was coming. Next, we''ll see how Gao Mu made a counter-offer.


    However, as long as it is not too much and can afford it, they are ready to promise.


    After all, it''s reasonable for them to make a price and make a counter-offer.


    "My plan is very simple. You still invest one million each, and I also invest one million as a deposit. A total of three million funds are all put into brother Dong''s or brother Wang''s securities account. I''ll do the specific trading, but you can also check the account at any time. In case you think the risk is too high, or my one million guarantee is lost, you can force closing the position at any time."


    Gao Mu stopped to drink water half way, which also gave them a reaction time.


    As expected, the eyes of Dong and Wang gave off a golden light. This scheme is tantamount to diluting their risks to the extreme, and even there will be no risks at all.


    All the risks are borne by Gao Mu and guaranteed by his one million deposit.


    However, Gao Mu only talked about the risk part. They are more concerned about profit sharing.


    Lao Wang got up, picked up the thermos and filled Gao Mu''s teacup with water: "brother Gao, you took all the risks. How do we mean? Well... I don''t know how to divide the profit part. Haven''t you said yet?"


    "This is also very simple. We have agreed on a month''s time for this wave of operation, and then I''ll give you 20% monthly interest. How about it?"


    Gao Mu narrowed his eyes and quietly observed their reactions.


    KO !~


    Dong and Wang felt that Gao Mu punched their hearts heavily, with a monthly profit of 20%.


    They are talking about cooperation. When did it become a loan?


    The monthly profit of 20% is really the huge profit in the huge profit, but it is not what they want, not what they want.


    The goodwill just established for Gao Mu collapsed in an instant.


    Can you play happily?


    "Brother Gao, are you kidding us? Stop it and be serious?"


    Lao Wang''s voice trembled with a trace of luck.


    "I''m very serious! Do you think I''m that kind of person?" Gao Mu raised his mouth: "are the two brothers not satisfied with the 20% profit?"


    "This is not a matter of monthly profit. You know what we want is not this. What we want is cooperation. I hope my brother can help us." old Dong calmed down and sorted out his thoughts: "to be honest, if we work well in this market, no one wants 20% of the monthly calendar."


    The madness of the bull market is that the effect of making money is infinitely amplified, the risk of losing money is completely forgotten, and people who are not afraid of death will rush into it.


    Therefore, no matter how high the interest rate is, some people dare to ask for it. If people are crazy, money will naturally be crazy.


    It''s just like this. New people will really make money in the bull market. Steady old birds are stable, and there are few big waves.


    "It seems that the two brothers are not satisfied with my plan!" Gao Mu clapped his hands and leaned back. "In that case, why don''t I say another plan? I don''t know you are far from willing to listen?"


    "Say it."


    Lao Wang picked up his tea cup and dried it up.


    Without saying a word, he drank a lot of water. It''s really exciting for his grandmother.


    "The front remains the same. If you give out the account, and then one person has one million principal, I will still give one million margin. You can still check the transaction at any time, control the risk at any time, and take the initiative to close the position when necessary."


    "Moreover, I can share your profits 50-50, but you need to find more funds. Based on 2 million, as long as you find another 2 million, we will share them 50-50. For every 2 million you find, I can give you more profits. That is to say, as long as you can find enough foreign aid funds, 100% of the profits will be left to you We are all possible. This percentage does not mean that the profit is 100%, but refers to the final profit. According to my prediction, it is completely possible to turn 2 million into 4 million. "


    Ordinary people can''t bear the explosive power of heavy bombs.


    Gao Mu''s plan was like beating Dong Wang''s chest with a hammer. The red blood in his heart soared, and his heart beat almost twice as fast. With the naked eye, King Dong''s body was shaking slightly, his hands, feet and hips.


    "Really?"


    Lao Wang''s teeth are shaking, too.


    "Of course, once it is agreed, we will sign the agreement in black and white."


    Gao Mu said frankly that when it comes to such money, it can''t be a verbal agreement. The necessary procedures are the basis.


    "Wow, i... OK, no problem, sign the agreement, sign the agreement."


    Lao Wang is a bit incoherent. He''s really excited. If he can double his income by one million a month, he will be developed.


    Lao Dong was also excited to pour water. Unfortunately, the tea was too hot and the more he drank, the more excited he became.

 Chapter 148

    The box was not big. King Dong''s excitement disturbed the temperature of the room. Gao Mu quickly sent a touch of cold water to calm down first.


    "Wait a minute, don''t be so excited. I haven''t finished my words yet. What I just said is only for your own funds. As for foreign aid funds, it''s impossible to enjoy this treatment."


    Gao Mu did this to make money. For the real first pot of gold, he doesn''t want to do charity now.


    "I see. We know what you mean." unfortunately, Gao Mu''s cold water is not cold enough, and the effect is almost nil. Dong Wang and Wang suddenly became enlightened and said confidently: "tell them, how much monthly profit will you give them? Continue to be 20% or less."


    When his own interests were guaranteed and he got what he wanted, King Dong was a lot indifferent to others. He was completely standing on the high animal husbandry front.


    "20% standard, how much can you get?"


    "I''m confident to mobilize five million."


    Lao Wang was full of confidence and patted his chest.


    "I have no problem with five million."


    Lao Dong also looked relaxed and didn''t mean to tangle.


    "Five hundred and one thousand homes add up to only ten million. It''s too little!"


    Gao Mu sighed silently. He didn''t overestimate the strength of King Dong. The information revealed in his usual chat was not accurate. Their abilities and contacts were not as strong as he thought?


    Poof!


    Lao Wang not only sprayed, but also almost fell when he was sitting flat.


    Ten million is not enough?


    Ten million, not a thousand. There are seven eggs in the back.


    "How much do you want us to organize? Or what are your goals?"


    Lao Dong''s heart beat faster. He knew that Gao Mu was doing something important.


    However, he likes it. The bigger Gao Mu does and the more fierce he moves, the greater the corresponding benefits they can get.


    "Of course, the more the better. There is no specific goal. If you don''t top it, it depends on your ability."


    Kick the ball cap over Dong Wang''s head, some pressure must be given.


    "If you don''t cap it, can it be hundreds of millions? Can you operate it?"


    Lao Wang gasped and asked. He was not very optimistic about Gao Mu''s force.


    Gao Mu''s mouth rose wildly and said faintly, "if you can really get hundreds of millions of funds, I promise to reward you another five million."


    I''m kidding. After the market comes up, no matter attack or adjustment, the trading volume of the whole market is more than 230 billion, even if he gets hundreds of millions of funds.


    There won''t be too many waves if we make waves in batches and periods.


    When the wind blows, any spray will become particularly insignificant.


    The question is not whether he can operate, but whether Dong Wang has the ability to get more funds.


    "Hey, hey, I''m kidding. I''m kidding. I don''t have that ability."


    Lao Wang soon counselled. Even if he cut his old bone, it wouldn''t sell for a few dollars. He wanted a special reward of $5 million.


    Unfortunately, the heart is spare but the strength is insufficient!


    "Well, you can increase your own capital investment to 2 million, I will increase the deposit to 2 million, and the monthly interest of aid funds will be increased by five points to 25 parts per million. On this condition, you try your best to think of ways. The more, the better. Such opportunities to make money once in ten years are really rare. How many decades can we have in life, and we will do it again in our whole life How many times can you blog? Therefore, we must seize this opportunity! "


    Since you want the horse to run and don''t feed the horse, you can''t.


    While giving pressure to King Dong, Gao Mu gave them a better and more relaxed condition.


    Beat a stick and then give a sweet jujube, which can often achieve the best effect.


    "Well, since you have said so, we will certainly do our best. It''s not too high, brother. If you make the capital so large, you must control the risk?"


    Lao Dong is very passionate, but he is not dizzy. He has always been aware of risk.


    "What risks can you have? The account can be controlled. There is also my 2 million deposit as a risk protection wall. You just don''t make a profit at most, and there is no loss."


    Gao Mu smiled. One of Dong Wang and the other was timid and bold. They were just two generals.


    "Well, we don''t want you to lose money. You''re making good money alone now. If you lose money because of our intervention and such a plan, Lao Wang and I will be sorry."


    "Yes, Lao Dong is right. Our idea is that everyone makes money. If you lose money in the end, it''s better not to do it!"


    "Don''t worry, brothers. It''s not easy for me to lose money. Are you a vegetarian in my team? In addition, I might as well give you some internal information. In fact, the funds you raise are only a small part, and there are many channels like yours that have a large amount of funds. So don''t worry. What you should worry about most now is to raise money quickly As soon as possible, the more the better. You can''t miss the opportunity. The window to make money won''t be kept for you all the time. "


    Gao Mu was a little moved by their words, but they did worry about the wrong direction.


    Will those who have good luck and golden fingers fail easily?


    "I see. As soon as you say so, we understand. How long will this window last?"


    Lao Dong didn''t care about the others, but he heard one thing very clearly and clearly. Gao Mu has a team behind him, which seems to be a very good team.


    In addition, he and Lao Wang are not alone. There are many similar small groups.


    In other words, hundreds of millions of funds may not be much for Gaomu.


    Flicker success!


    The purpose of Gao Mu''s mysterious words just now is to create a false and real imagination for King Dong, let them supplement some things, and then bring them enough motivation to raise as many funds as possible.


    The lack of principal is Gao Mu''s biggest confusion. If this scheme can succeed, he believes that he will not continue to worry about money after the college entrance examination.


    "I''ll give you three more days at most. You have to take out all the skills and funds you can get within three days. Two brothers, we really don''t have much time left."


    Gao Mu stretched out a hand and suspended it in the middle of the table. Wang Dong and Wang Dong quickly stood up, stretched out one hand and held the three hands together tightly.


    A community of stock speculation destiny was born.


    "Come on, old Dong, let''s go back quickly. Time is too tight."


    Lao Wang can''t wait to leave the box. Now every minute is very important to him and may be related to tens of thousands of profits.


    "Well, we should hurry back. Three days is really too tight."


    Lao Dong also felt that time was too tight. He wanted to break one minute into two minutes.


    The reason is very simple. Even if they borrow money from their friends, they can readily promise, but it takes time for them to prepare so much money.


    Not everyone will have so much cash in the bank and can withdraw it anytime, anywhere.


    Gao Mu''s goal is not to cap, so their ambition can''t be too small, and the funds they want to raise can''t be too small.


    The larger the capital, the tighter the time.


    "Two brothers, don''t worry, just sit down. I have something to say."


    Gao Mu shouted to the two people who were about to leave and waved them to sit down.


    "Xiao Gao, say something quickly."


    Lao Wang sat down, but his expression perfectly told Gao Mu that he was wasting his time making money. It was a "crime".


    "You two drink water first." Gao Mu calmly picked up the kettle. The more anxious Dong Wang was, the more calm he was: "you can''t do this. Let''s calm down your excitement first."


    They also know that Gao Mu won''t let them go. It''s no use getting excited.


    Gulp, gulp, gulp, gulp.


    "What else, tell me!"


    Gao Mu shook his head slightly and sighed: "you can''t raise money with this state. You are in a hurry. Others know that you are short of money and need money urgently. With such a high monthly interest, do you think it will be easy to raise money? Would you readily agree?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dong and Wang looked at each other as if it was the same thing. They were really too happy.


    They are all people who have waded in the Jianghu. No one will easily reveal the bottom line under their feet.


    "We want to raise a lot of money, but we don''t ask people to borrow or invest. We''re giving them a chance to make money without risk. The monthly profit is 25%. This is because we attach importance to friendship with them. Such a good opportunity is not a particularly good brother and friend. You won''t bring them to make money together Yes. "


    Gao Mu began to rub the tea cup in his hand again, and communicated with them in a light and clear manner.


    "You should communicate with them in this way. Remember, you are not interested in their money, you are interested in the friendship of brothers and friends, and you are giving them a chance. Those who are willing to believe together and those who are unwilling to believe are not forced, but they may not greet them if there is such a good opportunity in the future. Do you think so £¿¡±


    Lao Wang almost scolded the country: "brother Gao, are you really less than 20? You are clearly an old fox who has practiced for thousands of years!"


    This flickering ability is amazing.


    According to Gao Mu''s way, they not only get money, but also human feelings.


    However, I feel great. I have a feeling that I want to climax in life.


    "Cow, that''s great. Hahaha, I learned a move today. Those guys think I won''t fool them."


    Lao Dong was even more excited.


    He knows several powerful friends. He usually looks at the sky. He was still worried about how to convince them.


    Now, he thinks Gao Mu''s method is absolutely suitable.


    To eat soft rather than hard is to let them stick it up by themselves and let them beg for themselves in turn.


    Great goodness!


    "Anyway, that''s what it means. You''ll see what you do. Then, try not to make it too clear about the purpose of the funds. In case of wind and rain, it''s all trouble."


    The success inspired King Dong, and Gao Mu himself had more confidence.


    "I see. Just wait and see our results in three days."


    Lao Wang''s waist was also straight. He was opened to another world by Gao mu. It turned out that he could do this by borrowing money.


    "By the way, there''s another thing to say in advance. If the amount of funds is large, all three of us will use our accounts. The funds will not be limited to one person''s account, which is more convenient for trading. Can you understand?"


    "Understand, what''s wrong with this?" Lao Wang laughed innocently. "Are three enough? I''ll get you some more?"


    "No, if it''s not enough, just open more accounts in our own name." in this era, trading accounts can be opened as many as we like: "I want to change a securities company. Magic is really unreliable."

 Chapter 149

    "Unreliable? What''s going on?"


    Lao Dong frowned, puzzled?


    "Remember the sister who sold cattle tickets to you before?"


    Gao Mu looked at Lao Wang strangely and asked.


    "Well, a very enthusiastic person."


    Lao Wang turned his eyes up and studied the fine wire cracks on the ceiling.


    "She looks at her dress. Is she a staff member of mordu securities? Is it a fake?"


    Lao Dong thought more. At the same time, he didn''t like sister Lu and was too entangled.


    More importantly, it was too much to flirt with Lao Wang in front of him.


    "It''s not easy to pretend to be a salesman of magic securities, but it''s too annoying." Gao Mu took a sip from his water glass: "the reason I mentioned her is to tell you something. She knew this situation as soon as I cleared all the stocks in the morning, and then kept holding me to recommend the so-called bull ticket she didn''t know where to get."


    It''s annoying. He can understand that he always sells stocks, but he deliberately monitors his account, which he knows at the first time through the combination of internal and external.


    It''s terrible to think about it. It means that they can know every transaction of Gaomu account and every transaction at any time.


    Before, he basically did not hold much shares, and no matter how much money he had, he would have more than 1 million and less than 2 million.


    Say less, say more.


    But it will be different in the future. If their cooperation is officially launched, the amount of funds will definitely be more than ten million.


    Moreover, it is the linkage of the result account. In the middle, Gao Mu may increase the action of throwing higher and lower.


    In this way, if he continues to be stared at by unknown eyes in the dark, he will not only feel uncomfortable, but also be afraid.


    The operation of large funds is not one or two, nor can it be completed in one or two days.


    If someone with an evil heart digs a hole, he will be in danger. If one is not easy to be killed by Zhenzhuang in the pan, he will be really unlucky.


    Not only lose face, but also lose money.


    Therefore, before the plan officially starts, Gao Mu must solve this hidden danger first.


    Otherwise, no one can sleep at night.


    "Damn, is it so excessive?" Lao Wang withdrew his eyes from the ceiling and said angrily, "what are you going to do, change a securities company?"


    "Yes, I think so. It''s best to open accounts in different securities companies, but it''s inconvenient to deal in that case."


    If it''s time to trade freely at home, Gaomu can open accounts everywhere and implement the account flowering strategy until the policy is tightened.


    Now, it''s more convenient to live in a securities firm.


    "Don''t bother so much. I''ll call and you''ll wait for me a little."


    Lao Dong''s opinion was different from that of Gao Mu and Lao Wang. After that, he opened the locked box door and walked out of the small box, leaving two confused people.


    The time for a cup of tea didn''t pass. It was only seven or eight minutes. Lao Dong came back with a satisfied face.


    "Well, it''s done. It won''t happen again."


    "Oh, what did you do?"


    It''s very important. It doesn''t mean that Lao Dong can do well with a good word. Gao Mu must make things clear by himself.


    "I called a vice president of their head office, and now the accounts of the three of us have been upgraded to the best level. No one can view our accounts at will without the approval of senior executives above the vice president. Rest assured that he will ask the people of the technology department to encrypt our accounts today."


    Old Dong said faintly, as if it were a trivial matter.


    "Lao Dong, yes, it''s deep enough. I didn''t know you knew the vice president of their securities company after knowing you for so many years. It''s crafty."


    Lao Wang sighed that he had only tea in his hand. If there was wine, Lao Dong would have to punish himself for three cups.


    "It''s a friend of a friend. I didn''t know it. I just talked about it at a dinner party some time ago, so I got to know each other."


    Lao Dong gave a brief introduction.


    "He''s the vice president of the head office. You can do it in one call?"


    Knowing the context, Lao Wang was confused.


    "He''s not bad. I can talk to him very well. And I told him clearly that if we can''t ensure the safety of our account, I''ll change the securities company and immediately make tens of millions of dollars to other securities companies. Although he is the vice president of the head office, he also depends on the benefits of the company. Regardless of my personal friendship, he can''t have a grudge against money?"


    "Hey, Lao Dong, you''re threatening others. Ha ha, ha ha, but I like it." Lao Wang patted Lao Dong on the shoulder: "Xiao Gao, since Lao Dong has done it, we don''t need to change the securities company?"


    Dong Wang chatted with great interest, but Gao Mu was silent all the time.


    "Why, you can rest assured?"


    Gao Mu''s silence made Lao Dong''s heart Click. If Gao Mu insisted on changing the securities company, he would not be able to stop it. Then the sea he had just boasted in front of his friends would be exposed to the sun.


    "It''s not this." Gao Mu shook his head. "I was thinking, since you know the senior management of Mordor securities, can you let Mordor securities finance us through him?"


    "Financing? What?"


    Lao Wang is the first one who doesn''t understand. It''s his good habit to ask if he doesn''t understand.


    "How to say, financing is very common in foreign financial and securities markets. To put it simply, securities companies lend us money to buy stocks and return the money to them after the stocks are sold."


    The domestic securities market has just started, and many new playing methods have not been implemented.


    "I see. In fact, it''s similar to raising funds we said earlier, that is, borrowing money to buy stocks."


    Lao Dong soon understood what was going on.


    "Yes, they should not be short of money. There are many ways to make money. The monthly interest of 25 points is enough for them to start. Moreover, we will also take out the deposit, and they also have no risk. This is a profitable business. The only problem is that this is not a project under the license. If you want to operate, you need to have a good discussion with them."


    "Yes, I''ll communicate with you tonight."


    Old Dong nodded heavily. Gao Mu was right. The securities company ate this meal.


    Their ability to change money will undoubtedly surpass him. This is a big canal!


    If he does a good job, he can really get a lot of money. In that case, hehe


    Lao Dong was happy and Lao Wang was depressed.


    "Hey, why don''t I know such a person? It seems that Lao Dong is going to make a lot of money this time. I can only drink soup after him."


    "Chengdu still has two questions. Now, in theory, if it doesn''t work, it''s not like drawing water with a bamboo basket."


    "Brother Wang, brother Dong is right. The probability of success is half and half. We can only say that we should try our best first." Gao Mu suddenly smiled with bright eyes: "actually, you also have a way?"


    "Me?" Lao Wang opened his mouth, pointed to his nose and asked, "are you kidding? I don''t know the boss and executives of any securities company. Where is there such a good way?"


    The salesman and general supervisor of the securities company know a lot, but obviously this kind of thing can''t be decided by the following fish and shrimp.


    No matter how many salesmen he knows, no matter how many supervisors and managers of the sales department are useless, they are all empty.


    "Why keep staring at the securities company? Isn''t the bank the richest? If I remember correctly, it seems that someone in your family works in the bank?"


    Gao Mu is also a flash of light. In the large financial field, securities companies can''t compare with banks in terms of money. They are the real God of wealth.


    A leak in his fingers can kill him.


    "Yes, Lao Wang, isn''t your wife in a city commercial firm? She''s an insider of the bank. She must have a way!" Lao Dong also understood at once: "if you say so, in fact, you have a better chance."


    "City commercial bank? Which bank?"


    Gao Mu asked later. His name should be the abbreviation of Shanghai City Commercial Bank, but he didn''t seem to have heard of it and didn''t have any impression.


    "Oh, it''s Shangpu development. We''re used to calling it a city firm in old Shanghai." Lao Wang explained happily: "I''m suddenly enlightened by you. I''ll find an old woman for a good meeting tonight. I must think of a way."


    There is a lot of money in the bank, but it''s not easy to borrow money by writing an IOU.


    However, if there are people inside, this opportunity will naturally exist. Our own people must be more convenient than outsiders.


    "It''s getting late. I''ve finished what I want to say, so I won''t keep you anymore. Time is pressing. Hurry up!"


    Before, Dong Wang and Gao Mu wanted to leave. Gao Mu didn''t agree. Now they want to talk. Gao Mu began to urge them.


    "Well, let''s wait for three days. I wish us success and success in the first World War."


    The hands of the three people were put together again, and the community of destiny moved forward more smoothly.


    "Keep in touch. If you have any questions, you can ask me at any time. My pager is turned on 24 hours."


    Out of the gate of the peninsula, King Dong stood one on each side, and Gao Mu stood in the middle, shoulder to shoulder.


    "Needless to say, you won''t be at ease these three days. I don''t know, Lao Dong. I''ll harass you for 20 hours."


    Lao Wang laughed, the sky was gloomy, and the heavy rain seemed to be coming again.


    "I won''t let you go. Don''t think we''re annoying!"


    Lao Dong laughed at the same paragraph.


    "Welcome at any time." Gao Mu didn''t care: "I''ll prepare the contract framework these two days. We''ll talk about the specific details at that time."


    "OK!"


    Lao Wang Sao Bao gestured an OK hand and opened the door of Pusan parked on the roadside.


    ¡­¡­


    After Dong and Wang left, Gao Mu did not return to the business department. He also stopped a taxi and returned to Wang Feifei''s home.


    There are some ingredients he bought yesterday in the fridge. I''m in a good mood today. I''m ready to cook and reward myself. By the way, thank Wang Feifei.


    She also worked hard during this period. She worked during the day and served him at night to help him solve some doubts and problems.


    Everything is no big difference from usual. Wang Feifei is not the first time to eat Gaomu cooked food. She is not as surprised as the first time.


    "You look very tired?" Gao Mu pulled the food in the bowl and looked at Wang Feifei with a tired face in confusion. His spirit was too poor: "is he physically uncomfortable?"


    "It''s all right. It''s just that I''m too tired to run around today."


    "What''s the matter? What happened to the school?"


    "It''s not today. Do you remember the day when I first prepared to meet you?"


    "Well, remember, you stood up at last."


    "I really didn''t mean it. There was an emergency in the school that day. A male student went to the lake to collect lotus flowers. As a result, he accidentally drowned."


    "Ah, what''s a big man doing picking flowers? Don''t you know not to pick wild flowers on the side of the road? Why did he pick them in the lake? Isn''t this a death attempt?"


    "Hey, what else can I do? It''s not because I quarreled with my girlfriend and wanted to pick lotus to please each other. As a result..."


    "..." Gao mu, who listened to the explanation, was speechless. After half a day, he said, "so it''s impossible to say puppy love!"

 Chapter 150

    In Shanghai in June, not only the temperature is rising, but also the power of rain is increasing.


    No, there''s a rainstorm.


    "It''s thunder. I don''t feel at ease after dinner."


    There was lightning and thunder outside the window, and there was a strong wind. Gao Mu quickly put down his dishes and chopsticks and ran to the balcony to close the window.


    "It''s too stuffy today. A rainstorm can make it cooler at night."


    Wang Feifei sat calmly and continued to eat Gao Mu Shao''s pickled fish, which is now her favorite.


    They lived in this room for more than a week, but they were very plain. In Gao Mu''s words, it was like an old husband and wife living.


    "Why don''t you wash early today and go to bed early after washing, so you don''t have to teach me today."


    Wang Feifei is too tired. Gao Mu doesn''t have the heart to torture him at night.


    "Really not?"


    Wang Feifei put down the dishes and chopsticks. The aftermath of the drowned student ended yesterday. Today, she was arranged by the school to accompany the student''s parents. She didn''t rest today.


    They didn''t finish until they were sent to the special bus back to their hometown, and their heels blistered.


    Gao Mu said she was very happy to rest at night.


    "I don''t care. It''s a long day. You won''t run again."


    Gao Mu sat back at the small table again. His cooking is OK. Several home-made dishes are no worse than those in the small shop outside.


    "That''s OK. I really can''t eat today." Wang Feifei put down her dishes and chopsticks and was full: "but tomorrow is Saturday. I can rest for two days. I must sleep in tomorrow. Don''t quarrel with me."


    "When did I quarrel with you? Isn''t it your freedom to sleep until what time?" Gao Mu said: "by the way, the shares bought some time ago have been sold today. Will you continue to make your money or give it back to you."


    "Ah, how much did you make from selling it?"


    Wang Feifei, who was leaning on the sofa with a remote control and a pair of tired feet high, suddenly sat up straight with little stars in her eyes.


    "You gave it a little late. You didn''t double it. You only made 30000 yuan."


    Gao Mu said sadly that the charm of compound interest is like this. If you start one day later, you will be a lot different.


    "There are so many. It''s only a few days. It''s really the same as robbing money. Ha ha... You sold the stock. Aren''t you ready to do it?"


    Wang Feifei''s eyes were still shining with "golden" light just now, showing a trace of reluctance.


    "No, I''m just going to change other stocks. Didn''t I tell you before that it won''t end until the end of June, and it''s still early!" Gao Mu shook his head: "it depends on whether you need money recently. If not, I''ll continue to help you with 80000."


    "Do it, of course!" said Wang Feifei firmly. The disappointment evaporated long ago: "how much do you expect to earn this time?"


    "It''s hard to say exactly how much, but start at least 200000!"


    This time I will build a warehouse with him, so it''s easy to double and a half.


    "Really, ha ha ha, if you''re 200000, you can buy a suite. Ah ah ah, you''re rich."


    Buying a house is one of Wang Feifei''s hobbies. Of course, her biggest hobby is buying bags and shoes, especially luxury goods.


    Women, who have some money, can''t resist the charm of clothes, shoes and bags.


    In Wang Feifei''s words, I paid more attention to style when I just graduated, and now I pay more attention to quality.


    "Then keep the money on my side. If you need it urgently, tell me. It''s not suitable for Gao Mu at most.


    "Sample, fight with me, hum, young man."


    Wang Feifei''s proud laughter was very "arrogant".


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Wang Feifei really fulfilled her oath and slept in.


    Until Gao Mu went out, there was no difference in her room.


    On weekends, the exchange is closed and there is no trading opportunity.


    Gao Mu didn''t go out at the wrong time, but went to the people''s Square to meet people.


    Lao Dong was very efficient. Last night, he made an appointment with Vice President Jia of mordu securities, and then talked freely until midnight.


    With his three inch eloquence, some of his own network strength and Gao Mu''s strategy, he finally persuaded vice president Jia.


    However, vice president Jia still made a request to meet Gao Mu and Lao Wang at noon today.


    It''s all the old Jianghu. Yesterday, Lao Dong talked about the accounts of three people and talked to him about such a big business at night. Naturally, he connected things all at once.


    He can rest assured of Lao Dong, but this is not Lao Dong''s business alone. He still needs to talk to Lao Wang Gaomu again.


    Whether to cooperate depends on the performance of Lao Wang and Gao mu.


    It''s located in a private club near the people''s Square. It''s a very high-grade and secret restaurant.


    The boss is very good. There are restrictions on the guests he receives every day, and he needs to book in advance.


    The reason why we made an appointment yesterday and have a place today is that vice president Jia and the boss have a personal friendship.


    The location of the club is not on the street, but in the alley. It took Gao Mu some time to find it.


    When he arrived, Lao Wang happened to get out of a taxi with a woman beside him.


    "Brother Gao, are you greeting me?"


    The chrysanthemums on Lao Wang''s face came out.


    "Think of the United States, I also just arrived, this is?"


    Gao Mu pointed to the women around him and asked, a little guessing.


    "Ha ha ha, this is my wife and your sister-in-law." Lao Wang held the woman''s hand intimately: "wife, this is brother Gao I told you about. How are you, young?"


    Gao Mu smiled, stretched out his hand and said, "Hello, sister-in-law. As expected, sister-in-law is the same as brother Wang''s usual boast. She is a great beauty."


    "Hahaha, Xiao Gao, you are the young Junyan. I am an old woman."


    Although I listened to Lao Wang''s detailed description, I was surprised to see Gao mu.


    Lao Wang carried his wife on his back and made a good gesture with his big belly. Gao Mu''s words gave him too much face.


    He didn''t care about saying a few good words. Gao Mu was surprised that Lao Wang had brought his wife.


    Lao Dong didn''t mention her when he said someone was in the Bureau on the phone.


    It seemed that he heard Gao Mu''s voice. Lao Wang gently bumped him on the shoulder: "your sister-in-law also wants to see you. Lao Dong just organized the game, so I brought her here."


    Clear!


    "Oh, I knew you were almost here. Hahaha, it would be better to come together." before they entered the door, Lao Dong came to the door and was very happy to see Gao Mu and Lao Wang together: "eh, my younger sister and brother are also here. Just sit down and have a chat."


    "Brother Dong won''t have an opinion if he comes without telling?"


    Lao Wang''s wife smiled.


    "How could it be? You''re very welcome. You can''t be invited at ordinary times. It''s brilliant to come today."


    "Hahaha, I''m sorry for what brother Dong said."


    "Stop chatting at the door. Go in quickly. There is a friend to introduce you."


    The so-called private club is actually a small Western-style building. After simple decoration, it still retains its original taste.


    The place Lao Dong took them was not upstairs, not a private room, but a pavilion in the corner of the yard.


    A square table, several chairs, and a middle-aged man with glasses are the standard breath of successful people.


    "Come to Mr. Jia, let me introduce you. This is the brother Gao you want to see most. He is Lao Wang, and this is Lao Wang''s wife, who lives in our city firm."


    He didn''t give any reason for the guidance. Instead of introducing them separately, Lao Dong put the three of them together.

 Chapter 151

    A new week has come.


    Gao Mu showed up in a special VIP room, no longer a combined big customer room shared with others.


    This is a suite. There is not only a trading room with two computers, but also a special lounge.


    There are even a series of supporting facilities such as TV and toilet.


    Outside the room, there is a full-time beautiful sister waiting. As long as there is something to call, she will appear in front of Gao Mu at the first time.


    Of course, the little sister has two functions, one accepted by Gao Mu and the other rejected by him.


    Originally, there were no such services in the business department of Shangda road. After meeting with Gao Mu at the weekend and chatting face to face, vice president Jia of mordu securities personally arranged them.


    In Gao Mu''s opinion, although it is a little fancy, vice president Jia and Dong Wang insist. Naturally, he can''t refuse hard.


    Simply accept it calmly, which is also the embodiment of identity improvement.


    After all, in a metropolis like Shanghai, the circle is very important, and countless circles are absent.


    For convenience, Gao Mu still stayed in the business department of SHANGDA Road, while Dong Wang continued to watch the market in the business department of the securities building.


    Under the introduction of Gao mu, they all downloaded and applied for penguin numbers. It is much more convenient to answer any questions online than to call again by pager.


    At the party on Saturday, Gao Mu met vice president Jia of mordu securities and Lao Wang''s wife, Wu Qunfang, who works in the credit section of Shangpu Development Bank.


    Dinner is just for the first time. Talking about money with Gao Mu is the real purpose.


    However, neither vice president Jia nor Lao Wang''s wife Wu Qunfang will regard Gao Mu as Gao Mu and despise him because of his age.


    Of course, what they really like is not Gao mu, but the team he deliberately created behind Gao Mu and imagined and processed by King Dong.


    What wants to achieve financial freedom has now been overthrown by King Dong. The only firm idea is that Gao Mu is a spokesman put in the open.


    His essential identity can be a real rich second generation, but he is by no means independent. Perhaps he is just to experience life, and more likely, his elders want to cultivate him.


    Gao Mu doesn''t care what they think. His purpose is very simple, that is, to find a way to get some funding from vice president Jia and Wu Qunfang.


    So I had a good time and he said it actively.


    In order to show his sincerity, he made an appearance with his record of making two million from 600000 in two weeks.


    If you want to convince others and make others excited, you should naturally present your most beautiful and proud achievements.


    This is the only one Gao mu can show off at present. Vice president Jia always knows this achievement.


    However, Gao Mu focused on his thinking and courage, and showed them his sharp and unique vision in order to strengthen everyone''s confidence in subsequent cooperation.


    After three rounds of wine, the meal reached its climax.


    After that, Gao Mu explained in more detail the details of the cooperation he had said with Dong Wang.


    Say a thousand things, 25% monthly interest, is a piece of fat that everyone will be excited to see.


    The deposit of 2 million yuan from Gaomu has reduced the risk to almost zero and built a solid separation wall for this cooperation.


    In addition, Dong and Wang beat drums and said good words to show a better life and a rich life in the future.


    The atmosphere on the table was excellent for a while, but everyone could feel it. What was missing?


    It seems that when setting off fireworks, the match lit the lead and shivered.


    Finally, Gao Mu''s words made everyone tremble and climax in an instant.


    In fact, what he said was not a passionate and impassioned speech. Gao Mu only made a commitment to Vice President Jia and Wu Qunfang.


    It is promised that after the successful cooperation of vice president Jia, as long as vice president Jia works at magic securities, his securities account will always be, and the annual trading volume will start with tens of millions, with an increase of no less than 30% every year.


    Moreover, the annual transaction volume after three years will be in billion.


    Vice President Jia doesn''t care about a trading account, but an account with huge capital trading is very attractive to him.


    Although he is an executive of a securities company, he is not the only executive of the company, but there is someone pressing on his head.


    A large trading account will not bring instant changes to his career, but it can imperceptibly add bonus to him, which is one of his achievements.


    Moreover, if Gaomu''s commitment can be realized, the bonus will become larger and larger over time and with the amplification of account transaction funds.


    What''s more, he took a fancy to the forces behind Gao mu. If he could get their support, he believed that his career would fly.


    Who doesn''t want to be successful.


    Therefore, he should grasp this high-quality bridge, and Gao Mu''s downwind boat is settled.


    Similarly, Gao Mu also gave Wu Qunfang a promise that he would open a bank account in Shangpu development, and his future funds would go through this account.


    The annual flow of water is naturally in tens of millions and billions.


    Wu Qunfang is in the credit department, but he holds savings regardless of his position, which is a bonus for everyone.


    After all, commercial banks like them do not have a lot of savings. Where can they have enough money to lend out and earn the price difference.


    They''re not bad moms. They''re just money porters. What they earn is the spread.


    Moreover, the bank doesn''t like the tens of millions of running accounts, and the bank staff don''t want to have such business in their hands.


    With such a golden quality customer, it is not impossible for her to take another step in her career, not to mention helping her husband.


    Therefore, this month or so of short-term funds, she will certainly find a way to operate.


    ¡­¡­


    Gao Mu now has four accounts. One is his own, the other two are Dong Wang''s, and the last one is opened in her name with the consent of Wang Feifei.


    The current account funds, in addition to the two million of him and Wang Feifei, are also four million of Dong Wang. In addition, Dong Wang has mobilized more than six million short-term funds from outside in the past three days.


    At present, the total amount of funds he can operate is more than 12 million.


    As for the financing promised by Vice President Jia and Wu Qunfang, it is not so fast. They need time to deal with huge funds no matter how clever they are.


    But Gao Mu is not in a hurry. Even if they give it all to themselves, he can''t buy it all at once.


    His style is a long stream of water, moistening things, and quiet activities.


    Just like the existing ones.


    Twelve million is equal to six two million and two hundred and sixty thousand. Even if such a large fund has a trading volume of three or four billion, he dare not put it all in stocks, let alone one-time Soha.


    Fortunately, there are many bull tickets in his hand. The second wave of bull moves, and the increase of good tickets is not small. He sorted out the top 10 options.


    One account, one by one, slowly sucking goods, with a little boredom in excitement.


    At noon, the waitress sent a luxury business package to ensure adequate nutrition.


    When he came to the sales department today, Gao Mu not only received a surprise from the luxury VIP room, but also found one thing.


    He had been busy before. Now he had a rest at noon. He took the opportunity to ask the little girl: "sister Lu, why didn''t you see it today?"


    According to common sense, Gao Mu is hiding in the underground palace. Sister Lu will find opportunities to get close to him, and there may be fewer daily introductions.


    It doesn''t matter if she hits a wall. It doesn''t matter if Gao Mu doesn''t buy it. It''s just that she has become a habit. She doesn''t ask if she''s uncomfortable and has no fighting spirit all day.


    Gao mu, who is also used to being harassed, will be surprised that she doesn''t appear.


    "Sister Lu, she''s transferred."


    "Transferred? Where?"


    "I don''t know. She didn''t come to work early this morning."


    "Really? Do you know the specific reason?"


    "I don''t know the details. I just heard that the leader above personally called her name. She is not allowed to continue to stay in our business department."


    "OK, thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    The little girl is small and exquisite. She hasn''t officially graduated from school. Now she just works as an intern.


    Although she came to SHANGDA Road business department for work on the first day, she still served tea and water to watch the door, she not only knew where sister Lu had gone, but also knew why she was transferred.


    Just because she was specially arranged by Vice President Jia, she knew who Gao Mu was.


    She also knew that she should be cautious and careful in front of him. She didn''t want to be the second sister Lu.


    After thanking the little girl, Gao Mu returned to the house. There was also a rest room in the inner room. A simple bed could rest, and the TV could let him watch relevant programs at any time.


    You don''t need to know that this is the arrangement of vice president Jia, and the so-called luxury VIP rooms are temporarily reconstructed. Traces of the former office can be seen in many places.


    Vice President Jia has a heart, and Gao Mu understands it.


    Just as he also knew that the little girl at the door was not simple, this strange girl should have a task.


    But he doesn''t mind. Vice president Jia is always at ease for himself. It''s also normal for him to arrange someone to serve him openly and pay close attention to him secretly.


    As long as he doesn''t interfere with his private life and affect his trading.


    This kind of overt practice is much more comfortable than peeping into his account in the background.


    Although vice president Jia was very careful, he was also very efficient. In the afternoon, old Dong told him on penguin that the first five million yuan had been arranged to enter his account.


    Gao Mu refreshed Lao Dong''s account, and sure enough, the fund balance rose from 2 million to 7 million.


    He likes the rhythm.


    Good things always go well. Vice president Jia and Wu Qunfang are slow. They also remitted all the financing funds into an account before Wednesday, with a total amount of 62 million.


    In addition to Gao Mu''s previous funds, securities and bank connections, he got a total of $50 million.


    Strength is not really about it. In the fifty million, Jia''s deputy has made thirty million of what awesome. Wu Qunfang doesn''t know what way he has used it, and he also borrowed twenty million of the short-term funds from the inside.


    From this point, we can see that Wu Qunfang is not simple. Lao Wang and his wife should have some harmless concealments about him.


    Vice President Jia''s total 30 million came in batches and different amounts. It is obvious that the source of funds is miscellaneous.


    Wu Qunfang''s 20 million yuan was received at one time, and the source is undoubtedly Shangpu development.


    There are new funds every day, which can be easily built every day


    In fact, when buying tickets, Gao Mu''s hands trembled. He saw so much money for the first time and operated so much money for the first time.


    This feeling is quite different from having hundreds of thousands or millions on your hand.


    Pressure multiplication.


    Not only do you have great pressure when trading, end the transaction, and continue to be in a trance when you go home for rest.


    When reviewing his lessons and explaining the topics in the evening, he was criticized by Wang Feifei several times because he was in a trance and distracted.


    He even laughed at whether he met the female stock god these days, fell in love at first sight and wanted to have a vigorous love.


    There are some things that Wang Feifei doesn''t know. Gao Mu is not ready to tell her.


    After all, the financing of $50 million is more or less mysterious, which is easy to stimulate people''s.

 Chapter 152

    The cattle ran fast, and the money in Gaomu''s account soared.


    It''s money in an account. It jumps up every day, 70 million, 80 million... It soon broke the 100 million mark.


    Then we doubled the principal in three days.


    On this day, Dong Wang, who had been very calm every day except laughing, kept sending messages to Gao mu on the penguin to ask if he could reduce his position.


    They have made a lot of money. They can''t be satisfied anymore.


    And no matter how much money is, only what goes into your pocket is your own money. Otherwise, it''s boring to stare at a few numbers every day and break the eggs behind the index every day.


    Gao Mu didn''t have so much nonsense. He directly returned a message of confidence: wait.


    Not long after Dong Wang calmed down, vice president Jia contacted him again and tentatively asked about the recent market. In fact, he was as clear as Gao mu.


    Inside and outside, that is to say, I want Gao Mu to stop when he sees good.


    The reason is simple.


    No matter how much Gao Mu earns, they can only get a monthly profit of 25 points in black and white.


    Therefore, when Gao Mu quit, everyone can make money and is very stable.


    But if it continues, the risk will increase. Let alone, Gaomu''s net profit will be greater and greater.


    When a person earns hundreds more than you, you won''t feel very much, but when the number of extra earnings continues to grow into tens of thousands, people''s mentality will change with it.


    There is a kind of jealousy, which makes vice president Jia hope that Gao mu can stop when he sees good.


    How is that possible?


    With so many good opportunities and so much money from financing, Gao Mu certainly won''t quit just after making some small money.


    The goal of this time must be to fill the pot.


    Whether it''s the money handled by Vice President Jia or the money obtained by Wu Qunfang, he must find a way to squeeze out all the profits in this month.


    Therefore, his reply to Vice President Jia was also very simple, giving a deadline of one month.


    The meaning is also very clear. The agreement signed in black and white is right there. Anyway, he has to "consume" in a month?


    Before the end of the month, as long as his margin has not been consumed, the risk wall he has built is still firmly standing. According to the agreement, the money must be allowed to operate by him.


    However, Gao Mu is not the kind of straight man who is inhuman and inexperienced.


    At the end of the call, I made an appointment with Vice President Jia to get together at the weekend. This time he was the host.


    This is a proper topic. As a small community of destiny, Gao Mu earned the most during this period. Who will treat him if he doesn''t treat him.


    The time for the dinner is on Saturday evening. The place is the Oriental Pearl Restaurant.


    This is the best place Gao Mu knows. He doesn''t know the other high-end restaurant hidden in the city, which is similar to the private club level restaurant hosted by Vice President Jia.


    No way. Gao Mu seems to know Shanghai very well, but his former identity as a migrant worker is only familiar on the surface.


    What is familiar is only the inner ring and outer ring. What is familiar is only a few buses and a few subways, which flow on the surface.


    He didn''t actually touch the real body of the super metropolis.


    Even if he is now mixed with Vice President Jia, Dong Wang and others, he still contacts the lower middle circle of the city.


    It''s still far away from him. He doesn''t know where the door is when he wants to touch it?


    This weekend dinner, it was agreed that everyone would bring their families. Although Gao Mu had no family, he was going to bring Wang Feifei.


    A cousin''s name can be regarded as a family member. In addition, she also took this opportunity to invite Wang Feifei to eat. Thank her for her care during this period of time.


    If it weren''t for Wang Feifei, Gao Mu couldn''t have stayed in Shanghai for such a long time. At the same time, he could explain his past in Gao Jianguo and Zeng Shufang.


    As time went by, Gao Jianguo and Zeng Shufang finally learned about Gao Mu''s stay in Shanghai.


    However, due to the cooperation of Wen Meiyu, Gao Mu went to Shanghai for remedial classes, and Wang Feifei was also the remedial teacher Wen Meiyu helped find, in order to enable Gao Mu to enter a better university.


    The reason why I kept it from my family was that I was afraid they were too worried.


    It makes a lot of sense, but it''s completely different. It''s inexplicable and difficult to understand.


    But the endorsement of head teacher Wen Meiyu made it unreasonable to put on a reasonable coat.


    However, they are also busy recently. One is busy with the Wankelong supermarket after the license comes down, and the other is busy preparing to leave their partner and go to Yiwu to do it by themselves.


    Therefore, since the teacher was worried about Gao Mu''s affairs, they didn''t think much


    Anyway, Gao Mu''s son, they have deeply felt that they can''t control it. Now their husband and wife can only find a sense of achievement in Gao Lu.


    Wen Meiyu noticed it at the beginning, and later Gao Lu''s parents knew that Ma Yiming, the former king of cover, had completely lost its function.


    However, he did not become relaxed, but took up the heavy responsibility of picking up the goods.


    In the absence of Gao mu, the goods sent from Yiwu were sent to the parking lot by Gao Jianguo''s truck, and then Gao Jianguo drove the gold cup truck to send the goods to Xie Bin''s firewood warehouse.


    Ma Yiming plays a connecting role in this. Because of Gao Mu''s explanation, Gao Jianguo generally doesn''t get off the bus or meet Xie bin, keeping a mystery.


    Therefore, as the special representative of Gao mu, he has been very busy during this period, and his neck hurts.


    The main thing is that the neck is raised too high in front of Xie bin, which is purely a strain.


    We had dinner in the evening. We made a set of test papers in the morning. In the afternoon, Gao Mu and Wang Feifei went to Nanjing West Road to buy something.


    "What on earth do you want to buy? My foot hurts when I walk. I want to have a rest?"


    The sun came out in the West. A man and a woman went shopping. Finally, it was a woman who shouted tired.


    "I told you to wear casual shoes, but you refused to wear such high leather shoes. Now it''s OK. Do you know the pain?"


    There is a chair in a circle in one corner of the mall. Gao Mu teases Wang Feifei sitting.


    "Hum, isn''t it for you that I wear this?"


    Wang Feifei angrily wants to throw high heels. There is a couple sitting next to her. It''s not too mean.


    Gao Mu pointed to his nose: "for my sake, did I ask you to do this? It''s just a simple meal? It''s unnecessary. It''s like attending a high-end cocktail party."


    "I''m your girlfriend today. You don''t pay attention to it and don''t allow me to pay attention to it. If others dress formally, aren''t we very rude?"


    Gao Mu has a cheeky face. He is not afraid of losing face. Wang Feifei is afraid!


    "It''s just a matter of being casual and going to battle light!"


    Gao Mu still insists on his own concept. Why are people so tired?


    "Hum, just like you, I went out a few days in a T-shirt, didn''t I?"


    Not only is she wearing a T-shirt, but if she hadn''t insisted, Gao Mu''s feet are now wearing a pair of sandals.


    It is also called comfortable and casual. In fact, it is lazy to change clothes.


    "Isn''t that good? Do you have to wear a suit and tie for dinner?"


    As long as he is comfortable, he is not a special occasion and needs to wear serious clothes.


    "You feel comfortable. Have you considered what others will think when they see your clothes? Do you think you don''t pay attention to this dinner? Do you think you''re ignoring them?"


    Wang Feifei gently massaged her calf to relieve fatigue. Looking at Gao mu, she asked.


    "It''s so complicated. I''m tired."


    Gao Mu himself was born in an ordinary family. He prefers grounded things. He is not very cold about some hypocritical nobility.


    "There are no easy things in this world. When you really contact the society and start to integrate into the city, you will gradually know and understand."


    Wang Feifei also has a deep understanding of Gao Mu''s randomness. If it weren''t for this character, it would be impossible to run away before the college entrance examination and ask the teacher to cover up.


    "Really? I don''t know whether I will adapt to this city or this city will adapt to me in the future?"


    Gao Mu stood opposite Wang Feifei, looking at the long corridor and the brilliant and exquisite stores on both sides with endless emotion.


    "Pooh!"


    Wang Feifei hasn''t commented on his sentence yet. A couple beside him can''t help laughing.


    The young man in the couple smiled and said to Gao mu, "brother, are you really funny?"


    "Funny?"


    Gao Mu asked seriously with a sideways face.


    "Funny! We all know that only people adapt to the environment and survive the fittest. Where can the environment adapt to people?"


    The man pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said solemnly.


    "Sorry, don''t listen to his nonsense."


    The woman pulled the man up and apologized.


    "Why, why, I''m right. Natural selection, survival of the fittest, what are you pulling me for?"


    Far away, there was a man''s complaint.


    "Listen, listen, you brag. Passers-by can''t listen anymore."


    Faye Wong''s smile was fluttering. It was like eating calcium in the lid. Her waist was not sour and her legs were not painful. She could continue shopping for five hours.


    "How can this be bragging? Maybe one day?"


    Gao Mu touched his chin and said indifferently.


    "You, change a city by yourself? Did you sleep well last night, or did you stay in your dream? This big talk is not afraid of being struck by thunder."


    Wang Feifei is really speechless. How is this possible?


    If it were a small county, she might think that Gao Mu''s words are possible, but this is big Shanghai, a super metropolis and one of the best big cities in China.


    How is that possible


    The cowhide is blown and the draft paper can be broken.


    "I don''t know if it''s possible now. The time will naturally tell. Go and enter the store!"


    "Into the store, into what store?"


    "Here!"


    Gao Mu''s fingers are a little heavy ahead.


    "Hermes? Do you want to buy Women''s bags?"


    Wang Feifei''s surprise was not one or two.


    "Yes! Didn''t you just say that I dress too casually. I''m afraid it will give them a feeling that I don''t care about dinner and don''t pay attention to them? Can I buy two good bags as gifts to show that I value their attitude?"


    Since you want to give gifts, it''s natural to give women more sincerity than men.


    "Allah really can''t bear Nong. You have to express your sincerity and buy you a set of good clothes directly. There are several downstairs, all of which are international brands. I guarantee your satisfaction."


    Wang Feifei has lost Bai Gaomu. I don''t know what''s in his mind?


    "I buy clothes. I like to go to MetS bonway and Yichun. I can''t afford big international brands." it''s his principle to be generous to others and simple to himself, and: "giving them bags is not just giving them bags!"


    "Giving a bag is not just giving a bag?" with a frown, Wang Feifei seemed to understand: "the real purpose of pulling me here is to buy Hermes''s bag?"


    "Yes, it''s not right." Gao Mu said with a smile, "buying a bag is the purpose, but it doesn''t specifically refer to Hermes. It''s just that it''s lucky."

 Chapter 153

    "Welcome, sir, welcome, miss. Please come in."


    It makes sense that things are expensive. He rushed to the door to sell the 90 degree vertical waist. Gao Mu thought it was worth it.


    "Buy a bag and introduce it to us."


    Gao Mu is very direct and has a clear goal.


    "Yes, sir. This way, please."


    The female salesperson leaned slightly, with one hand in the lower abdomen and the other hand pointing forward.


    According to her appearance, she should be within thirty, not bad in appearance and tall.


    A professional skirt, a ribbon around the neck and a high hanging bag around the waist all show refinement.


    Gao Mu followed closely. He was very satisfied that he did not judge women by their appearance and did not dislike the dress of his poor students.


    Wang Feifei was very dissatisfied and angry. She wanted to go around by herself. She couldn''t buy a bag for the sake of buying a bag, but should have a good look at it twice in the store.


    Some things don''t buy. It''s good to have a look. Having an eye addiction is also a kind of happiness.


    "Please, sir. All kinds of bags in our store are here. You can choose slowly."


    There are not a few bags in total. Think about it, such expensive things can''t be filled with shelves like supermarkets.


    Rare things are expensive!


    In fact, it''s essentially hunger marketing. It''s best to often run out of goods and often adjust goods around the world. It''s like Oscar.


    Nothing more than to create a scarce atmosphere so that people who like and pursue this sense of vanity are willing to spend money willingly.


    For example, just dissatisfied with Wang Feifei, whose eyes have blossomed.


    Although there was no fuss in her mouth, Gao Mu could feel the excitement and cry in her heart, and her eyes and movements had completely betrayed her.


    It seems that every bag is his favorite. He wants to put all these bags in his bag.


    "Tut tut Tut, it''s like robbing money to sell a bag made of such a few palm sized leather."


    Gao Mu commented carelessly. The saleswoman looked embarrassed.


    "Sir, our hermes bags are all handmade with the best leather and the best technology. They are the top of all women''s bags..."


    "Well, I know all this. I don''t need your introduction. I didn''t mean any harm just now. I just sighed."


    Gao Mu stopped the explanation of female sales pride.


    "What''s to sigh about? Do you know Hermes''s bags? Leather is definitely the best. The world''s top leather suppliers will first let them choose leather materials, and the rest will turn to LV, Gucci and other brands. Hermes doesn''t want any defective leather. The leather used by Hermes accounts for only 10% of all good leather materials."


    Wang Feifei said, but her eyes had long fallen into a pink handbag.


    "OK, it seems that these brand bags have not been bought less, just like a few treasures!"


    Gao Mu glanced at the price of the pink handbag. It was more than 53000, which was more expensive than the banknote paste.


    "Well, do you know what brand my bag is?"


    "As I know, I''m not a woman. I''m bored to buy these things. It''s not as convenient as a backpack."


    "The old-fashioned one, I tell you, this is Gucci, but this is a high imitation."


    Although Wang Feifei doesn''t need money, she doesn''t have enough money to buy these tens of thousands of women''s bags at any time. Most of them are A-goods bought in Xiushui Street except for a few town houses.


    Gao Mu gave her a thumb and praised her,


    Cow, not only dare to carry a goods into the exclusive store, but also dare to say it so grandly.


    "Xiao Ni, sister Zhu is looking for you."


    At this time, another skinny saleswoman came over and pointed to a girl who had just entered the store and was wearing rich clothes.


    "Excuse me, sir and miss. Sister Zhu is my customer. I''ll go and say hello first. You can pick it first. If you are satisfied, you can tell my colleagues."


    The saleswoman named Xiao Ni said sorry.


    In high-end stores like them, each salesperson has his own guests, and some guests like to appoint a salesperson to serve them.


    Gao Mu didn''t care and waved his hand: "go and be busy. Let''s pick again."


    "Xiaojun, help me take care of them."


    Before Xiao Ni, the salesperson, left, she specially explained the reception of Gao Mu and Wang Feifei to the thinner salesperson Xiaojun.


    "They?"


    The saleswoman Xiaojun''s eyes were somewhat erratic and seemed reluctant, but she hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    However, after Xiaoni left, Xiaojun''s eyes kept going back and forth on Gao Mu and finally stopped on Wang Feifei''s handbag.


    What did she think of these two people? They didn''t look like people who could afford anything in their store?


    A young, dressed like an ordinary high school student.


    A dress is OK, but the bag in his hand is really high imitation, and the clothes may be bought from the stall.


    The only thing that makes them feel good is their appearance. They are handsome men and beautiful women.


    Unfortunately, good-looking can''t be eaten. This city is still very realistic. Economic strength shows everything.


    Gao Mu caught the disdain eyes of sales Xiaojun, but couldn''t see through her inner thoughts.


    Otherwise, I will tell her that she is good-looking and can still be used as a meal.


    If you are willing to go out, with good clothes and leather bags, you have a lot of opportunities to fight less for decades. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the electric pole outside to see that a rich woman will ask for X with a lot of money.


    "Sister, you help me pick four bags, three for forty or fifty people, and two for people about your age."


    Just these bags. The price is not cheap. The quality is just like that. It depends on the style.


    "Why do you buy so much? Aren''t they just three families?"


    Three suitable for forty or fifty years old, she knows who it is for?


    She doesn''t know who the last two are about her age?


    "I won''t give away the remaining two bags. They will be useful in the future. Buy them first. Help me choose them first and choose them according to your preferences. Anyway, I don''t know what they like."


    Gao Mu stared at the huge Hermes logo in the distance and kept studying, just not looking at Wang Feifei.


    "OK, I''ll pick it."


    Wang Feifei nodded. Since she chose it according to her preferences, the first thing to start with was the pink handbag she liked, with a price of more than 50000.


    In order to match, she chose a white handbag with similar price.


    As for the other three mature bags, Wang Feifei thought carefully and chose three ones with a price of about 30000 to save Gao Mu some money.


    Seeing her careful thinking, Gao Mu shook his head speechlessly: "I really can pick."


    "Well, just these five, do you think so?"


    The bag was picked up, but they didn''t move it. Go get it.


    "OK, then take these five bags."


    Gao Mu nodded to Xiao Jun, but there was no response or action.


    "Hello, I said help me pack these five bags. I want them all."


    Gao Mu raised his voice and said it again.


    There was a response this time, but some of Gao Mu''s expectations were exceeded. The sales Xiaojun said with a professional smile: "Sir, all the authentic Hermes women''s bags sold in our store are professional brand stores."


    "Yes, I know. If you sell fake, I won''t come in."


    Gao Mu''s puzzled rhetorical question was really angry and funny.


    "What do you mean by these?"


    Wang Feifei asked sensitively.


    "Yes, sir and miss." the professional smile will not change. The sales Xiaojun continued: "the price of the five bags is not the bottom, and the least one is more than 30000?"


    Very tactful and clear.


    Gao Mu suddenly realized: "OK, I see. Are you afraid I have no money to pay and think we can''t afford these bags?"


    Sales Xiaojun didn''t say yes or no, just smiled at Gao Mu and didn''t move.


    On Gao Mu and Wang Feifei, she can''t smell the smell of rich people. An old shopkeeper like her who has worked in the store for more than three years has the best eyes and nose and never makes mistakes.


    If Gao Mu and Wang Feifei only bought a 30000 bag, she wouldn''t be so indifferent.


    After all, I don''t have any money. Maybe I can sell a kidney for some reason. This money can be made up.


    But there are five openings, worth more than 200000.


    Not to mention selling the kidney is to sell all the organs of the whole body. Can you put together this number?


    It can only be said that experience kills people. If sales Xiaojun''s analysis and judgment is put on others, it may be useful.


    But she met Gao Mu today, so everything can''t be judged by common sense.


    I usually see rich people. Although she is only a salesperson, she is a salesperson who sells high-end goods and contacts rich people. Therefore, imperceptibly, her arrogance has long been buried in her heart.


    So that it broke out today that she almost forgot her professional ethics and met the reasonable requirements of guests whether she had money or not.


    Anyway, there''s really no money in the end. Just card it at the cashier, and there won''t be less.


    "Dogs look down on people. Can you be a salesman here?"


    Wang Feifei was very upset. She knew that the salesperson heard him and Gao Mu say that the bag in her hand was high imitation, so she stood at the end of the contempt chain and despised their two guests as a clerk.


    "Are you so sure we can''t afford it? Don''t you want to try and see if we have money or no money in the end?"


    Gao Mu took out a bank with some change from his pocket and swayed in front of Xiaojun.


    Cut.


    What she usually sees are diamond cards, black gold cards, and an ordinary bank card developed by Shangpu. It''s even interesting to show off in front of him.


    This is not to tell her that her prediction is right. They really have no money. Packaging is a waste of time and energy.


    "Don''t joke, sir. In fact, their bags are of good quality."


    Sales Xiaojun''s eyes glanced at the bag in Wang Feifei''s hand, indicating that it was obvious.


    Wang Feifei is so angry!


    Didn''t I look at the Yellow calendar when I went out today?


    I knew I would bring out the real goods. I didn''t expect that she would be despised by a salesman today. If the little sister knew, she would laugh at her for a year.


    "Sorry, I''m sorry, sir and miss. I''ll wrap it up for you now."


    Xiao Ni, who was the first to receive Gao mu, sent off her customer, sister Zhu, and trotted all the way to Gao Mu''s side, constantly bowing and apologizing.


    He also stared the sales Xiaojun away with his eyes and asked her to receive him instead of herself. As a result, he gave her such a play.


    If sister Zhu hadn''t kept pulling her to talk and asked her to match her with a pair of high heels, she would have come long ago.


    Gao Mu had already had the idea of changing a store, but now he was stopped by the attitude of sales Xiaoni.


    It was the bank card that was put together with the hair ticket. Under the operation of sales Xiaoni, she successfully brushed out more than 200000 loans.


    "Why don''t you question us? Your colleagues can try what they don''t want to try?"


    Gao Mu took back his bank card and signed his name on the bill.


    He must ask this question.

 Chapter 154

    Why?


    Why else, isn''t this just her basic quality requirements as a salesperson?


    She has been floating in the city for nearly ten years. Although she has been trying to integrate into the city, she feels farther and farther away from the city.


    But the mood is different every year. Now it is more and more indifferent, and there has been no waves of looking at people in my eyes for a long time.


    Whether she has money or no money, in her eyes, all customers enter the store.


    Whether she can afford it or not, she can treat it equally.


    Life comes and goes, wealth and poverty, all come and go in a hurry. Why?


    Just because Gao Mu and Wang Feifei were the first guests she received and regarded as the guests in her hand, she didn''t want to destroy her mentality because of Xiaojun''s attitude.


    If Gao Mu and Wang Feifei were the guests of her shop assistants, she would not stand up and take a look at them at most.


    Although their professionalism tells them that it is wrong to ignore and despise any guest.


    However, reality and ideal, and a few people can do the same.


    "I''m so sorry, sir. I apologize to you on behalf of my colleagues. In fact, she didn''t mean to..."


    Sales Xiaoni didn''t answer Gao Mu''s questions positively, but apologized instead of Xiaojun.


    "You are good. Work hard and you should have a better future in the future."


    Gao Mu shook his hand. It must be uncomfortable to be despised, but it''s not as if he was furious.


    The sales of Xiaojun will naturally be handled in the store. He doesn''t need to worry about it.


    "Here is your ticket. If you have any questions, you can come to me at the store at any time. Sir, take your time, miss."


    One buys things and the other sells things. It''s impossible to talk about a big life. Gao Mu is ready to leave after buying things.


    Sales Xiaoni followed closely behind her, while behind her, sales Xiaojun and another middle-aged woman similar to the foreman carried five packaged bags in their hands.


    After Gao Mu and Wang Feifei came to the door, Xiao Ni took five bags from them and handed them to Gao mu.


    Then, all three bowed 90 degrees to send Gao Mu and Wang Feifei away.


    To be honest, at this moment, Gao Mu actually wants to help them and tell them that they don''t have to.


    It''s OK to be polite and respectful to guests, but it''s unnecessary to be too "servile".


    90 degrees really passed. Isn''t it fragrant to bow at 30 degrees?


    Is it necessary to be so humble in front of wealth and power?


    Although they sell like this, they are already mixed in the drift of ordinary workers.


    However, Gao Mu himself came from an ordinary background and worked hard at the bottom of Shanghai for many years, so he felt very much about such a scene.


    However, he finally left quietly with the packing bag and Wang Feifei in their 90 degree congratulations.


    On second thought, he realized that what they are humble may not be wealth, not "expensive money", but this job.


    A job that allows them to stay in the city and even hope to integrate into the metropolis.


    "Look at you, let you dress formally all the time. How about being despised?"


    Leaving Hermes far enough, Wang Feifei teased Gao mu.


    "Does she despise me? How do I feel I despise your a bag? Hahaha, I didn''t expect your bag to be high imitation. I always thought it was true?"


    Ridicule rebound!


    "Hum, these brands are really expensive. I can''t afford to buy them all. It''s not good to have one or two town houses and buy cheaper ones. If I hadn''t said it myself today, she wouldn''t have seen it."


    Wang Feifei doesn''t think so. This is the basic operation in the girlfriends circle around her. All real women don''t belong to their circle.


    "Is your woman''s vanity really? Hey, isn''t it good to be like me? Be honest. Why do you engage in those empty headed things."


    Gao Mu is not dissatisfied with his sneakers, jeans and T-shirts. He is not ashamed but proud.


    "So, your name is smelly man. You don''t have a sense of fashion at all."


    "What is fashion? Wearing a suit or tie, that kind of rigidity, is what adults do."


    "Fashion is to wear a suit and tie? Can you stop being so rustic! Also, who told you that adults will wear suits. Those who wear suits are obviously big people."


    They are tit for tat and do not give in!


    "Who said that?"


    "My father!"


    "OK, it seems that the old man is still a big man. I want to see him in the future."


    "It''s not easy to see him. You set up a table in Jinmao and I''ll call it out for you."


    "No, I''ll talk about it later. I can''t burn incense and bathe well and eat fast and fishy meat for a few days before I see big people."


    Gao Mu second counsellor!


    "Look at your worthless appearance!"


    Wang Feifei''s smile is full of connotation.


    "By the way? Has Jinmao opened?"


    "It''s partially open. Why, you haven''t visited it for a week?"


    As the tallest building built in China, most people can''t bear to be curious. They will certainly go to have a look when they have the opportunity.


    Wang Feifei is really surprised that Gao mu can run so far from Wujiaochang. Why didn''t he go to the skyscraper under his nose for more than a week.


    "No, it can''t run on long feet if it has a chance in the future."


    Gao Mu smiled.


    "Also, hurry up and go. It''s not early. You should arrive early today."


    "Get up!"


    When Gao Mu and Wang Feifei stepped onto the escalator, sales Xiaojun was being PK by the foreman.


    Her eyes were red, but she didn''t feel wronged. After all, she raised her chin and looked down on others at the beginning.


    Otherwise, such a good opportunity and such high-quality customers must be firmly controlled in their hands!


    The foreman gave her a big truth and reviewed all the rules and regulations of the store. After that, he walked back to the store with luck.


    "Xiaojun, I''m sorry to be hurt. The foreman died of his knife mouth and tofu heart. When her anger subsided, he was looking for her to talk about it and beg for mercy."


    Sales Xiaoni and other foremen disappeared, approached Xiaojun and gently patted her shoulder for comfort.


    "Hum, don''t be hypocritical. Laugh if you want. Don''t pretend to be a good man. I picked up another big customer. I don''t know what beauty is like."


    Xiaojun, the salesman, shook off Xiaoni''s arm, left a complaint and turned away.


    Leave little Ni with a circle on her face. I don''t know why?


    They usually have a good relationship. What''s going on?


    Gao muben was her guest. Although she had the opportunity to become Xiaojun''s customer, she didn''t grasp and didn''t grasp the basic service consciousness.


    It was she who helped save such a guest. While recovering the loss and image of the store, she also objectively helped Xiaojun, right?


    Otherwise, is the team leader''s meeting just a reprimand?


    At least it is also a notice of criticism. It is a routine to deduct and punish bonuses. If it is more serious, it is possible to be dismissed.


    But how could she get not thanks, but ridicule and dissatisfaction?


    Good man, is it really so difficult?


    Gao Mu did not know the job. Now he and Wang Feifei have arrived at the Oriental Pearl Tower, and the lift is directly to the rotary restaurant.


    "Please come in, sir and miss. Do you have a reservation?"


    The tall beauty in red cheongsam greeted the guests and guided them with a smile.


    "Yes, Mr. Gao, we have reserved seats for eight."


    "Mr. Gao''s seat is by the window. This way, please."


    Qipao greeted the guests, swaying and graceful, and walked to Gao Mu''s side in front.


    Gao Mu likes to see women wear cheongsam. Although it''s just a professional cheongsam, he can''t stand the welcome here. He has a good figure and can hold up.


    Therefore, I couldn''t help but look at it more and appreciate it purely.


    "Does it look good?"


    Wang Feifei mumbled her mouth.


    "Good looking!"


    Gao Mu''s subconscious answer.


    "Would you like to ask for a phone for you so that you can see it at any time!"


    Wang Feifei''s white eyes have been reflected from the glass to Gao mu.


    "No, just look here."


    Gao Mu held up his momentum.


    "That''s right. I really don''t think of general beauty. Delicious food, beautiful scenery and beauty. You have a good appetite?"


    The conversation between the two was wonderful. The welcoming sister listened very cramped. Her neck was red. There was no reckless disaster!


    She just thought it was the couple''s Vinegar jar turned over, but she didn''t know it was the ridicule of her sister and brother.


    "Two, this is Mr. Gao''s reservation. Please sit down."


    The red cheongsam was already red. After the neck was red, the thin powder did not cover the ruddy face.


    "I said big sister, do you see? I blushed at the little sister."


    Gao Mu finally enjoyed the graceful pace of welcoming guests in cheongsam.


    "What I say is red. It''s obviously red by your color. Don''t try to rely on me."


    "I still have such skills. I can see red at a glance?"


    "Hehe, who knows?"


    Pick up the lemonade sent by the service brother, Wang Feifei''s ghost smiled.


    "Oh, brother Gao has already arrived?"


    Without giving them a chance to continue bickering, Lao Wang and Lao Dong also came under the guidance of red cheongsam.


    "The two brothers are here. Please sit down. We have just arrived for a while."


    Gao Mu and Wang Feifei stood up politely.


    "I thought I was late. My feelings were just right!"


    Lao Wang smiled.


    "Two brothers are usually one second timers. How can they be late? You''re early. President Jia is the last."


    Gao Mu reached out and shook hands with them.


    "Well, when old Jia comes later, he will be fined three cups."


    Old Dong nodded and smiled.


    "Lao Dong, you don''t see where Xiao Gao invited you to eat. It''s a revolving restaurant. It''s more elegant."


    Lao Wang happily educated Lao Dong once.


    "No, there are so many rules for eating here?"


    Gao Mu is curious!


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. There''s nothing wrong. Lao Jia''s three glasses of wine are fixed."


    Lao Dong waved his hand and the revolving restaurant was very famous, but it was not as exaggerated as Lao Wang said.


    "Brother Dong, brother Wang!"


    Wang Feifei finally waited for the chance to interrupt.


    "Hello, Miss Wang. This is the second time we''ve met."


    Lao Wang is the best at chatting. He looks at Wang Feifei happily, and then introduces Wang Fangfang to Wu Qunfang, who has just walked to the table.


    "This is from my family. Just call her sister Fang. This is Lao Dong''s wife. Your name is..."


    "You call her sister Li!"


    Lao Dong took the initiative to introduce himself. It''s better for his wife to introduce herself.


    "Hello, sister Fang and Sister Li. I''m wang Feifei. Just call me Feifei."


    Wang Feifei naturally shook hands with her two sisters and had no sense of distance at all.


    "Feifei is really beautiful. When I went out, Lao Wang told me that I would see a beautiful woman today. I didn''t believe it before, but now I believe it. Ali, do you think Feifei is like any female star?"


    Wu Qunfang and Gao Mu met for the second time. Relatively speaking, they were more open-minded than Sister Li, Lao Dong''s wife.


    "Yes, oh, listen to you, the more I see, the more I feel like it."


    "Two sisters, please sit down. I''m embarrassed by what you said. I''m actually a public face. I look a little like everyone."

 Chapter 155

    President Jia, who came late, finally failed to escape the unspoken rule of three cups of self punishment.


    Four men sat in connected positions, drinking, chatting and gossiping.


    Women also sit together and naturally chat about their gossip. The wonderful degree of the story is much better than that of men.


    Chatting, it''s natural to talk about clothes, shoes and bags.


    Wang Feifei and Gao Mu sat next to each other. When the topic started, she glanced at Gao Mu and saw that he didn''t respond at all and didn''t pay attention to their women at all.


    Therefore, the high-heeled shoes under the table were gently put on Gao Mu''s sneakers. As a result, Gao Mu was like nothing, but subconsciously recycled his feet.


    Wang Feifei is so angry!


    Gentleness doesn''t exist in her. Since Gao doesn''t respond, she can only summon with another temperament.


    Therefore, under the table, where no one could see, a blunt heel stepped heavily on the back of Gaomu''s sneakers.


    The heel sinks with force, and the force passes through the slender heel, penetrates the surface layer of the shoe, and goes straight to the cortex of the instep.


    Pain, a stabbing pain in the heart of the cone, made Gao Mu''s face muscles twitch, and his whole body stretched straight.


    The original loose and most comfortable sitting body suddenly straightened out, and the whole person was like pulling up "half a meter", sitting upright and with a high neck.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lao Wang, who was diagonally opposite, just saw this scene and asked in surprise.


    "Oh, it''s all right. I just had a cramp in my foot."


    From the feeling of her feet, I know that Wang Feifei stepped on him. No, it should have stamped his foot.


    I don''t know that hair is your nerve, but I can''t lift the table directly. I can only find a reason casually.


    "Cramps are usually zinc and calcium deficiency. How can you cramp so easily when you are young. It won''t be..."


    Lao Dong said, looking at Gao Mu strangely.


    "What do you mean?"


    Lao Dong sat between vice president Jia and Lao Wang. He said half and left half, which naturally increased their interest.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Lao Dong''s smile was very meaningful. He first whispered in Lao Wang''s ear and then whispered in vice president Jia''s ear.


    Then, the three people looked at Gao Mu neatly, and even took a look at Wang Feifei with Yu Guang.


    The eyes are ghostly and full of connotation.


    "What shameful words do you say? Is it necessary to be so mysterious?"


    Gao Mu''s helpless wry smile can be judged from the expression of the three people and their cheap smile. It''s definitely not good.


    I really don''t know what kind of story can exist if I have a cramp.


    "You are still young. There are some things you don''t want to know."


    The cheap smile on Lao Wang''s face was about to overflow.


    "No, Lao Wang, you''re wrong. The smaller you are, the more you understand it. I''ll ask you, can you do it now?"


    Lao Dong drank a lot of wine today. He laughed at the excitement.


    "Why can''t I? Why can''t I at my age..." from the initial denial to the later helpless reality: "well, I admit, I really can''t compare with when I was young."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Vice President Jia and old Dong laughed wildly. Gao mu, who was confused before and now knows a little, looked black.


    Three old and unruly, you''ve never been young!


    "What did the three of them say? It''s not a joke, is it?"


    Women understand women''s topics, and Wang Feifei is confused by men''s code words.


    "Laugh, I''m also a good thing you did. How did I offend you? It''s necessary to be disabled!"


    Gao Mu Qi doesn''t fight anywhere. He is not human inside and outside. He is stimulated on both sides.


    "You blame me. I''m so fascinated by chatting. I say hello to you gently. You don''t respond?"


    Wang Feifei doesn''t think so. She''s polite before the soldiers. WOW!


    "Say hello gently, you can''t gently pull my arm." Gao Mu patted his not strong arm and pointed to his ear: "you can even bite your ear and say things? Is it necessary to be so cruel?"


    These words are also embarrassed to be heard by others. Gao Mu said them softly by biting Wang Feifei''s ear.


    "Yes, there are so many ways!" Wang Feifei realized hypocritically: "I wasn''t in a hurry just now. I didn''t think of this. I''m sorry!"


    "Hypocrisy!" Gao Mu immediately exposed: "say it, what do you want to say to me?"


    "Well, the four of us just talked about bags. Do you want to strike while the iron is hot and send the bags you bought?"


    "Well, OK! Go and get it. Which three do you know?"


    Gao Mu is even more depressed. What''s so urgent about this? Is it necessary to give him such a kick?


    Wang Feifei was also afraid that Gao Mu would continue to investigate, and soon stood up.


    "Three sisters, I''ll go to the bathroom and come back in a minute."


    "Go ahead and keep talking when you come back!"


    Wu Qunfang is quite old. No matter talking about family, children or her, they all have a common language.


    After all, Wang Feifei is still a little girl and the generation gap is inevitable, so she just muttered to Gao Mu that they didn''t care.


    The five expensive bags were not small even in size. They were conspicuous and inconvenient on the table, so they were temporarily stored at the service desk.


    It''s valuable, but you don''t have to worry about being switched because there is monitoring.


    Wang Feifei took three and kept two, and soon returned to her seat.


    The original intention was to give the three packages to Gao mu, but he gave the favor to Wang Feifei.


    "Today, I invited three elder brothers to dinner and drink. I reluctantly thank you for taking care of me these days. These three bags were selected by my sister, even as a gift for the three sisters in law."


    Wu Qunfang met last time. Today is a supplement. Both of them met for the first time. It''s also appropriate to say it''s a meeting gift.


    "Xiao Gao, it''s very kind of you, Feifei. Dinner is dinner. What gifts do you give? We didn''t prepare anything. We were very passive because of your sudden attack!"


    Whether it''s from Gao mu or from Wang Feifei, they all think it''s the same thing. In their eyes, the two people don''t need to divide each other.


    "Yes, Feifei, you''re too polite. It''s reasonable that you call us sister and Xiao Gao calls me our sister-in-law. We should give you a gift!"


    Lao Dong''s wife was embarrassed by Wu Nong''s soft words, but her eyes had been staring at the outer packaging for a long time.


    From the looming shape, they had a hunch that it was a women''s bag.


    Who doesn''t love?


    "Hahaha, it''s all right. I''ll make it up next time. Next time I''ll treat the four of us. You three just make up the gifts."


    Lao Wang is very direct. It''s their three women who receive gifts. Naturally, it''s their three women who give gifts next time.


    The three men just eat and drink well.


    "You''re right. Let''s do one!"


    Vice President Jia''s face was half red and he just raised his glass.


    In addition, the opening was a penalty of three cups. He drank the most wine on the table today.


    "Dry!"


    Gao Mu also held his glass high. In terms of alcohol consumption, he was the best, but he drank the least.


    A young face is worth a lot of wine.


    "Waiter, give us another bottle of Maotai."


    After three rounds of wine, there is little wine left in the bottle. It needs to be replenished in time.


    "Yes, sir."


    The waiter''s favorite is this kind of guest. He drinks happily and keeps drinking.


    Only a few dishes of a table are profitable, especially for highly Baijiu like Moutai.


    Their base salary is fixed, but the performance salary is linked to these drinks.


    The waiter is happy, and Gao Mu is even happier. The ordinary 53 degree Maotai they drink now only sells more than 100 bottles here. It''s cheap and unreasonable.


    It''s a pity that these are ordinary wines with little collection value. Otherwise, he really wanted to buy several large boxes and hide them at home for appreciation.


    "Lao Jia, you''d better drink less. Especially you, you drink the most today."


    Vice President Jia''s wife was worried and dissuaded. The man drank too much outside and it was not her who served him at home.


    "Sister in law, where can I drink now? With Lao Jia''s drinking capacity, it''s still early to get drunk? Don''t worry, don''t worry."


    If you drink too much, you will naturally become a brother. This name will change with the amount of wine in your stomach.


    "Yes, sister-in-law, don''t worry." Gao Mu opened the Maotai bottle cap in his hand and motioned to Wang Feifei with his eyes: "I heard these bags are OK. You should study them carefully to see how the quality is?"


    He is not successful in treating these three brothers to the table today.


    "Yes, no matter what their men drink, let''s see if this bag fits our hearts?" Wang Feifei didn''t know Gao Mu''s Xiaojiu, but she pushed the three bags in front of the three: "I don''t know what you like, so I chose three styles at will. I don''t know which one is in it now. Let''s see the luck of the three sisters?"


    Anyway, the value of the bag is there. Even if they really don''t like the color and style, Wang Feifei believes they will hold it.


    ¡°Hermes£¿¡±


    Wu Qunfang was the first to open the package and was the first to send out surprise.


    Although she likes famous brand bags, she has not yet risen to the circle of luxury goods. The reason why she knows this logo is because she has a fashionable colleague who likes this brand of bags very much.


    It is said to be the best and most expensive women''s bag in the world. Women should carry several bags of this brand in their life.


    Unfortunately, the price is too high. I can''t afford a real bag.


    However, she has several a goods of this brand. Although they are not authentic, they also cost her a lot of money.


    I just don''t know how much this bag is worth. If it''s real, it''s definitely expensive. Of course, even a goods are not cheap.


    "It''s really Hermes!"


    Vice President Jia''s wife is an expert. What she carries today is a Gucci bag, which is authentic.


    Although it''s an ordinary style of ordinary leather, it''s also something she specially recited for today''s important dinner.


    Like Wang Feifei, she also has one or two genuine bags for the town house at home.


    Lao Dong''s wife doesn''t understand this brand. Just looking at their expressions, she estimates that things of this brand won''t be very cheap.


    "When I was shopping today, I just came to their brand store. I went in and looked around. The clerk said that this batch of new goods came recently. I looked at the style and took one. I don''t know if my sister-in-law liked it."


    Wang Feifei called her sister awkwardly, so she shouted her sister-in-law like Gao mu.


    This also clearly told them that the three bags she bought were genuine.


    Wu Qunfang and the three are not stupid. They can naturally hear such words, and there is no need for Wang Feifei to cheat them, that is to say, this bag is an authentic real hammer.


    "Keep the materials in the bag. In case of any problems, just go to the store to find them."


    In order to further prove that what she said is true, Wang Feifei said a proof again.


    Creak!


    Vice President Jia''s wife opened the zipper skillfully and took out the ID of the bag and a payment receipt.


    When I saw the price, my eyes opened violently, and then I looked at Wu Qunfang and Lao Dong''s wife excitedly.


    The hand holding the receipt and the hand holding the bag were trembling.

 Chapter 156

    The revolving restaurant at an altitude of more than 200 meters can really make you dizzy.


    Vice President Jia, Lao Dong and Lao Wang were dizzy and drooping. Gao Mu was also tongue twirling and staggering.


    The wives of the three had a hard time. Although they didn''t drink, they were dizzy and knocked unconscious by the bag.


    Before coming to the dinner party, I never thought there would be such a surprise waiting for them today. There are more than 30000 bags!


    How many bags do they have? It''s estimated that they won''t use them at ordinary times. It''s almost the same to put them at home.


    The dizzy woman held a dizzy man who couldn''t stand. With the help of the waiter, she was ready to take a taxi and leave.


    I was prepared today. They didn''t drive when they came.


    Lao Wang was the last one to leave. After sitting in the car, he was half lying on the window, with red eyes and rotating tongue.


    "Brother Gao, I''m happy to drink today. Let''s have a good drink next time."


    With the help of Wang Feifei, half of Gao Mu stood limply, raised his eyelids and rolled his tongue: "yes, I''ll arrange it next time, and the local elder brother will arrange it. I''m not happy today. I must get drunk next time."


    Wang Feifei almost used all her strength to barely hold Gao Mu''s body: "it''s not fun to drink like this. Is it fun to go to the hospital for gastric lavage?"


    Wu Qunfang also tried to pull Lao Wang back to his seat and shook his head reluctantly: "I really don''t know what these men think and what''s good in this wine. We women suffer when we get drunk."


    Wu Qunfang often entertains in Shan, but she usually drinks wine. It''s hard to get drunk with her hidden drinking capacity.


    "What my sister-in-law said is quite right. I suspect they are deliberately trying to torture us women."


    In order to enrich Gao mu, Wang Feifei has started to step on her feet, and her two hands can''t support her.


    "Hey, are you all right? Can you handle him?"


    Wu Qunfang asked with some worry.


    "No problem. You go first. Brother Wang drinks a lot."


    Looking at Lao Wang, Wang Feifei was really worried about whether he would give a big gift to the taxi driver on the way.


    "If you pay more attention, we''ll go back first." Wu Qunfang waved goodbye to Wang Feifei: "thank you for your bag. It cost you money."


    "Just a little gift, sister-in-law. See you next time, master. Slow down on the road."


    Wang Feifei changed her posture, put Gao Mu''s hand on her shoulder and circled her neck. She was half carrying Gao Mu and bearing his heavy pressure.


    "Goodbye!" Wu Qunfang patted the back of the driver''s chair. "Master, go, Jing''an."


    There are countless taxi queues waiting for guests in the Oriental Pearl Tower.


    Therefore, as soon as Wu Qunfang''s car left, a taxi immediately followed and stopped beside Gao mu. The driver was full of confidence waiting for them to get on the bus.


    Unfortunately: "master, I''m sorry, we won''t go."


    "Why not go."


    Gao Mu lowered his head, half lying on Wang Feifei''s neck.


    "How can I get there? There are two bags left? You don''t want them!"


    Wang Feifei is so tired that she really wants to lean back and leave Gao mu on the road.


    "Yes, I haven''t got my bag yet? The meal hasn''t been paid yet."


    Gao Mu raised his head higher. If it weren''t for the two bags worth 100000, the people in the restaurant wouldn''t have let them down.


    Compared with the value of the bag, the meal and drinks at their table today should not be too cheap.


    One face suddenly realized that the wine woke up and people were not drunk.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like this? Aren''t you tired?"


    After suddenly realizing it, I looked at Wang Feifei in confusion.


    Just because she is holding Gao Mu''s hand, half carrying Gao Mu''s body, then twisted her neck and looked at Gao mu in surprise.


    This position is not so easy to pose.


    "You''re not drunk?"


    "Ah, I''m drunk. Can''t you stand without watching my exhibition?"


    Gao Mu answered subconsciously, and then the weight of his body pressed down again.


    "You liar!"


    When Gao Mu was just talking, his mouth was clear. Although his eyes were ruddy, his eyes were powerful and there was no drunken stagnation.


    As a result, Wang Feifei broke out. Her back was straightened and her high heels were lifted to start the anti wolf technology.


    Ah, oh


    The miserable cry, combined with the meat sound of Pingsha falling geese butts hitting the ground backward, shook in the air.


    Surprised countless people.


    Security guards and tourists, who noticed this "grand occasion", all stared in surprise.


    After losing Gao mu, Wang Feifei resisted the impulse to step on a few feet and walked to the Pearl Tower with high heels.


    Gao Mu was left alone, messy on the ground.


    The taxi driver also walked out of the driver''s seat in surprise. His confused little eyes observed Gao Mu''s ass and Wang Feifei''s back and forth.


    I felt that I had missed a big play.


    "Master, I''m sorry. We won''t go for the time being. You can take other guests!"


    Gao Mu touched his ass and limped after Wang Feifei. His foot sprained again. Fortunately, it was mild.


    The taxi driver was so depressed that he took back his eyes after a long time. He said to himself, "it''s really fate!"


    No him, because he is the old driver who drives fast and steadily.


    This is his third meeting with Gao Mu and Wang Feifei. It seems that they are together every time they meet. For him, this is an urban emotional drama!


    Wang Feifei didn''t take the elevator alone, but was waiting for Gao Mu''s arrival.


    Looked suspiciously at his sprained foot: "is it installed again?"


    "It''s true this time. I''ve been prone to sprain since I was a child. I accidentally twisted it just now. But according to my experience, it''s not a big problem this time. I can take some medicine later and get better tomorrow."


    Today should be a taboo day for him to go out with his right foot. He sprained his foot and was trampled by Wang Feifei.


    It''s all concentrated on one foot. It''s unlucky and sad.


    "Really, you didn''t lie to me this time?"


    "I didn''t lie to you before. I''m really drunk!"


    "Man''s mouth is deceiving. Are you drunk? Do you want to find a third-party organization to identify it?"


    "Well, you two have arrived at the revolving restaurant."


    The high-speed elevator is like this. It arrived at the station before saying two words.


    There are not only Wang Feifei and Gao mu in the elevator, but also the service brother who drives the elevator. Obviously, he is the third-party organization that Wang Feifei said.


    "This is a cognitive contradiction among the people, so don''t waste public resources. We can identify ourselves."


    Walking out of the elevator, they were guided by the tall cheongsam girl before. They were old acquaintances. They couldn''t help looking at the limping Gao mu.


    Silently sigh in my heart: the person who loves the loser is still my brother in the end!


    "Hum, I didn''t expect you to drink so well. They are all drunk. It''s true that you only blush."


    "It''s amazing. In fact, I''m dizzy now, but you woke me up."


    Gao Mu''s hand subconsciously touched his ass again and felt that the right half was much larger.


    "Pooh!"


    Thinking of Gao Mu''s previous tragedy, Wang Feifei''s depressed mood suddenly became much better.


    After thinking about it, she approached Gao Mu and held his arm. After all, she also had some responsibilities around the corner.


    This warmth, this warm kindness, but made Gao Mu''s whole body tense. He was afraid of Wang Feifei''s sudden outbreak. It would be wonderful to give him another shoulder fall here.


    "Hello, sir. Here are your meal details. The total consumption was 513 yuan."


    "OK, no problem."


    Gao Mu returned the bill to the cashier, and then took a stack of unopened hundred yuan bills from Wang Feifei''s bag.


    Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua


    Gao Mu''s hand brought a circle of cheongsam to welcome the younger sister, as well as the service brother who gave consideration to their table.


    I still feel like paying cash and counting money empty handed. I haven''t felt this pleasure for a long time.


    "Thank you, sir."


    The cashier smiled askew and quickly handed the remaining two bags to Gao mu. Today, the bags are not for nothing. They are of high value.


    The welcoming sister''s eyes are brighter, and the smile on her face has increased by three points, which is more sincere than her previous career.


    Back to the ground, Gao Mu picked up the two bags in Wang Feifei''s hand. She still had one in her hand and three were inconvenient.


    "Are you going back now or do you want to see the Bund scenery here?"


    In the night view of the Bund, more people look at Pudong from Puxi and the future.


    Of course, many people look at Puxi from Pudong and see the precipitated history.


    "I don''t choose either. I want to choose C."


    Gao Mu shook his head. The flowers are like brocade. He has seen many more beautiful things in a few years. He is not interested in the night scenery of the river wind.


    "I don''t have C here. Tell me what C is?"


    I don''t know what moth Gao Mu will produce again.


    "I mean, tomorrow is Sunday. Anyway, you and I don''t have to do business..."


    "Bah, bah, bah, you don''t do business. I''m very busy. Besides, can''t you review well tomorrow?"


    Gao Mu''s plan C was interrupted by Wang Feifei before he said it. At this time, Mr. Wang went online.


    "Combine work and rest. I want to have a rest tomorrow. I''m always stretching a Xuan. I''m afraid it will break and the effect will be worse." Gao Mu continued: "so I think I''ll live here tonight. Anyway, I don''t want to run again. What do you think?"


    Gao Mu''s plan C is actually to find a hotel to sleep and put some medicine on his feet.


    "Now that you have said so, for the sake of your good learning performance during this period, I promise you." after thinking, Wang Feifei agreed with Gao Mu''s C: "which hotel do you want to go to, or the Putian you are familiar with?"


    "No, of course not. Where shall we stay tonight?"


    A swinging finger, pointing heavily in one direction.


    "Where?" Wang Feifei looked down Gao Mu''s finger: "shangri la! This grade will go up in a hurry!"


    "Yes, let''s go!"


    "Can your feet hold on?"


    "Visual inspection is only a few hundred meters, no problem."


    "Why don''t you give me your bag so that you can relax."


    "It''s not necessary. These two bags don''t weigh much. They''re not as heavy as 100000 yuan?"


    "How can you do this? According to your logic, you should buy Bricks, because the weight of a brick is much heavier than the money for it."


    "Aren''t you unreasonable? Bricks can build the motherland building. Can you use your leather bag?"


    "Why, I regret it. Why should I buy it? Why don''t we go and return the bag!"


    "That''s OK. I just think the price of this bag is too inflated in terms of value. You say the same 50000 yuan, isn''t it good for you to buy other brands that are also genuine leather? Even if it''s a thousand yuan, 50000 can buy 50. Change one style a week without repeating it for a year. Isn''t it fragrant?"


    "That''s why you don''t understand women. In fact, these bags you bought today are ordinary leather bags, and the price is just like this. If you change them to crocodile skin, ostrich skin, or top limited, tens of millions, or even tens of millions."


    "Shit! I want to do this business. It''s more profitable than selling airplanes and cannons. Your women''s money is really easy to earn?"

 Chapter 157

    At the end of June, Gao Mu began to sell shares.


    It''s not that he is not optimistic about the market. In fact, although there will be a wave of major adjustment in the market after July, there are still great opportunities for follow-up.


    In fact, even in a bear market, as long as the market is open and there are still people trading, the opportunity will always be there


    It''s just size!


    Gao Mu sells tickets only because his operation at this stage is coming to an end. The next July is his graduation season, which is not the focus.


    It took Gao Mu three days to minimize his position in more than a dozen stocks.


    Some liquidate, others leave one or two hands of the bottom warehouse, waiting for the next opportunity.


    Generally speaking, with his current funds, the position left is almost negligible. It doesn''t matter that he has been short.


    Although there are still some increases behind some tickets and the market has not completely peaked, Gao mu, who has finished the fattest meat, doesn''t care about the final "rowing".


    Everything is impossible to achieve perfection. His goal has been achieved and his goal has been achieved.


    Looking at the transaction of the last entrusted amount, Gao Mu silently refreshed his securities account and looked at the radian of the figure above.


    Silently took out a bag of red peonies, felt one in his mouth, and the lighter in the other hand gave out an orange flame.


    Point up, suck deeply, spit long.


    Round and round, the big eye circle composed of small cut tobacco expands and floats in the air and fades slowly.


    Soon, the second chased out of Gao Mu''s mouth.


    It''s fun to go round and round.


    While spitting out the smoke ring, Gao mu, with his eyes narrowed, lay obliquely on the sofa, one foot on the ground and the other foot held high on the sofa.


    He likes the long memory taste of red peony, and prefers the present posture.


    Comfortable, relaxed, comfortable!


    Since he came to Shanghai with 600000 funds, he has raised tens of millions of funds by chance. On the surface, he seems relaxed and relaxed, but in fact, he has a lot of pressure.


    It''s just hidden all the time. Plus young people, others can''t feel it.


    Today, all the pressure was finally put down. He was really relaxed. For the first time, he hid in the room alone.


    It''s an alternative vent.


    At the beginning of this month, he entered his poetry account with a total of 2 million yuan, then 4 million yuan from Dong Wang and Dong Wang, then 6 million yuan from friends, and finally 30 million yuan from vice president Jia''s relationship and 20 million yuan from Wu Qunfang, a total of 62 million yuan.


    By the end of the clearance today, the total capital of the four accounts has reached 157 million.


    According to the agreement, the total financing funds of Wu Qunfang, vice president Jia and Dong Wang''s friend are 56 million. Calculated by 25 points of monthly interest, a total of 70 million needs to be allocated.


    Dong and Wang only have four million yuan. According to the agreement, they will be given as much as they earn, and Gao Mu will not retain any points.


    Then according to the profit ratio, Dong and Wang can get a little more than 10 million.


    As for Gao Mu himself, the remaining more than 77 million is his profit.


    Of course, there are also Wang Feifei''s 4.5 million, but this money is sesame in more than 70 million, which is not worth mentioning.


    From the capital of 600000 yuan to more than 70 million yuan, it has increased more than 100 times. Gao Mu didn''t even expect such a big income.


    Sometimes prophets, with a little luck, really explode.


    With more than 70 million yuan, he can really show his strength after the college entrance examination.


    Peony is good, and you can''t smoke more.


    After killing two in a row, Gao Mu''s mood has calmed down, and the penguin in the lower right corner of the computer jumps happily.


    After clicking, he found that four people had sent him news. Not surprisingly, Dong Wang, Wu Qunfang and vice president Jia.


    Click on their news in turn and find that the content is similar. They all say to arrange a gathering.


    Gao Mu guessed that they should have discussed it privately before sending messages to themselves.


    It''s normal, and even if they don''t get together, he''ll get together with them.


    So he made an appointment with a teahouse on Nanjing Road, which was convenient for everyone. This place was opened by a friend of Lao Wang. They had met once before.


    After everyone confirmed and agreed, Gao Mu turned off the computer, put a teacup in one hand and a hand behind his back, and walked out with a constant stream of tunes in his mouth.


    The little girl at the door saw him come out and asked in surprise, "is Mr. Gao going back now?"


    Gao Mu carries a bag on his back and a water cup in his hand, which is basically his style of returning home from work after finishing his daily transaction.


    But now it''s just early two in the afternoon. It''s really the first time for me to get off work at this time. No wonder the little girl will be surprised.


    "Well, go back first."


    Gao Mu nodded and smiled kindly.


    "OK, Mr. Gao, see you tomorrow."


    The little girl''s smile is also very bright. Her current job is to serve people, but the fact is that she doesn''t need to worry about anything except preparing lunch for Gao mu.


    Working hours is to stand at the door and see the bull market downstairs, so as to get paid easily.


    "By the way, I almost forgot to say hello to you." the little girl''s meeting tomorrow made Gao Mu stop: "I won''t come from tomorrow, and you shouldn''t need to come back. It''s been a hard time for you."


    "Ah..." I won''t come tomorrow. What the little girl listens to is also a confused face. She stays for several seconds before returning: "no hard work, no hard work."


    "I know whether it''s hard or not, but I can''t give you a bonus. Your bonus belongs to President Jia. Don''t worry, he won''t treat you badly this time."


    Gao Mu put his hand behind his back and suddenly patted the little girl on the shoulder like an elder. He smiled meaningfully.


    "Ah..."


    He looked at Gao Mu''s back when he left. It turned out that he knew he was sent by Vice President Jia.


    Fortunately, I have been standing to show my youth and working hard as a newcomer in the business department. I don''t know that others have long seen everything.


    Sure enough, people with ability can''t knead sand in their eyes; Sure enough, although he is young, he is a person whom vice president Jia always thinks highly of and treats carefully!


    At 3:30 p.m., Gao Mu had drunk Biluochun he loved in the teahouse, with Dong Wang sitting beside him.


    Drinking tea, he looked at Gao Mu admiringly.


    "What''s the matter? Do I have tea on my face?"


    Feeling their hot eyes, Gao Mu''s Biluochun didn''t drink very easily.


    "Brother Gao, you said you were young. Why are you so powerful? I didn''t admire a few people in my life, but I really fell in love with you!"


    Lao Wang looked at Gao Mu like a beautiful woman. He was almost drooling.


    They can see the money made in stocks every day, but it is still the floating profit of the figures in the account. There will always be some worries if they don''t finally go into their pockets.


    Now, the stock has been cleared, and the floating profit has become the real profit.


    The money in the account is their money.


    "Yes, in a fashionable word, you are my idol now. You can''t do without admiration."


    Lao Dong''s eyes are also sincere. Before meeting Gao mu, he always thought he had good skills and could do well in stocks.


    Until he met Gao mu, he didn''t know that the stock could still be like this. The money was really so easy to earn!


    In less than a month, his two million became five million. It''s really magical.


    "You don''t have to kill me like this. It''s not that you don''t know that there is a team behind me. They are really capable. I''m just trading in the open."


    Gao Mu gently blew the tea on the water and took a long bite. This is a beautiful misunderstanding. He hopes to misunderstand it all the time.


    "It''s all the same. Your team is powerful. Isn''t that you?"


    They have long believed that Gao Mu''s identity is not simple. Even if he is a man in the open, he can''t put it casually at his young age.


    With so much money in hand, can you be an ordinary simple person?


    They have now completely determined that Gao Mu is not an ordinary person, at least a rich second generation, or even other second generations.


    "Yes, I want to take off with your high hat." Gao Mu smiled and raised his teacup: "come on, let me drink tea instead of wine to two brothers."


    "Hahaha, OK, cheers!"


    Replace wine with tea. Although you drink tea, people will be "drunk"


    Lao Wang touched the big ring on his finger and looked at Gao mu with a smile: "Xiao Gao, when will you introduce the team behind you to me?"


    "Yes, we are also comrades in arms who fought together. Aren''t we outsiders?"


    Lao Dong is beating a side drum. Needless to say, the two have communicated on this matter.


    "What? Are you dissatisfied with me? Do you want to catch the line behind your little brother so much?"


    There is a fart team behind him. His team is himself, the solo dance group.


    "Brother Gao, don''t get me wrong. How could we be like that? I just want to know them. Many friends and many ways? Besides, I still admire such a powerful expert."


    Lao Dong grabbed Lao Wang and explained politely.


    "They don''t like to deal with people outside. You know, people with some skills are very lonely. Therefore, I''m sorry for your request."


    Gao Mu spread his hands and shrugged his shoulders. He was extremely helpless.


    There are no such people at all. How can he help them connect!


    Besides, even if there is such a team, he will not expose them so easily and introduce them to others.


    Is it not good to keep the mystery and control the resources in your own hands?


    Only in this way can we grab more benefits!


    "Well."


    Dong Wang was very disappointed. They expected this possibility, but they didn''t expect that Gao Mu would refuse so thoroughly and simply, and didn''t leave any chance to maneuver.


    "Yes, they are all people with personality, and I''m going to coax them." Gao Mu explained more and more strangely: "but don''t worry. Wait later. When you have a chance to cooperate more, maybe when you can get together?"


    In the end, Gao Mu still gave King Dong a hope. Without real thoroughness, he left a future opportunity.


    "Hey, it''s all right. In fact, we both admire them too much and are too anxious. I''m right. There will be opportunities in the future."


    Old Dong sighed. If it were him, he wouldn''t introduce the people behind the scenes so quickly.


    "No, you just said to cooperate more times?" Lao Wang''s focus is always different from others: "haven''t you cleared your warehouse? How to cooperate next?"


    He came here today to discuss money with Gao Mu and calculate how much money he could make in the end.


    "Can''t you buy after clearing the warehouse? It''s like the exchange is closing. Are you stupid?"


    Lao Dong smiled on his depressed face and criticized Lao Wang Yitong.

 Chapter 158

    Pop!


    Lao Wang gave himself a big forehead pat.


    "Look at my head. The reaction is getting slower and slower. Sometimes it''s really one track thinking. Yes, you can sell it after clearing the warehouse!"


    Gao Mu''s words brought Dong Wang''s focus on intelligence and the non-existent team behind him to the topic of continuing to cooperate and make money.


    Men, it is estimated that except for the topic of women, his words can''t speak at the center of money.


    "Brother Gao, why don''t we talk about the next cooperation before Lao Jia and Lao Wang come."


    Old Dong, who couldn''t wait, filled Gao Mu''s tea.


    "Don''t worry. This cooperation is not over yet. Don''t worry about the future. I won''t move in the near future, so I''m not in a hurry."


    Gao Mu smiled and waved his hand. First divide the money to make money this time, and then talk about the future.


    If the "account sharing" is uneven, naturally there will be no future.


    "Yes, brother Gao is right. Lao Dong, let''s talk about the future. Don''t forget what the real purpose of our meeting today is?"


    This is the digital ledger. If a pile of money were to be split, Lao Wang would have jumped up to count the money.


    "Let''s sort out your accounts first. When they come later, it will be more refreshing."


    "That''s, that''s, we have less money, they are the real rich. Let''s come first."


    Lao Dong opened his handbag and took out a notebook and a Parker pen.


    "Professional!"


    Gao Mu gave a great praise.


    "I''m old. I''m no younger than you. Everyone has a good memory. Now it''s better to write more than a bad pen."


    Lao Dong was not embarrassed at all, because the next second he took out a Casio calculator.


    "Lao Dong, I''ll obey you if I don''t accept the wall. I didn''t think of the same?"


    Lao Wang picked up the computer and pressed it on 0. A burst of familiar and happy zero rang through the room.


    Gao Mu has already calculated everything and recorded all the figures in his mind. In addition, he can''t use a calculator for such large amounts of figures, so he can just sort them out.


    "Our initial capital this time is 62 million. After selling the shares today, the total capital of the account is 157.233108 yuan. Do you have any objection to this figure?"


    Gao Mu accurate the number to yuan.


    "Yes, it''s not bad."


    Old Dong pointed to a number in his book and nodded.


    Before coming, he and Lao Wang had checked the account countless times. Naturally, there was no error in this figure.


    "For the convenience of calculation, I''ll take out the change of 1108 yuan. Are you all right?"


    "No, No."


    Now they are counting big money. This kind of small money for a meal is no longer in their calculation.


    "Well, the multiple ratio calculated according to this figure is 2.536, right?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Lao Wang has become a responder. Gao Mu asked, and he nodded and answered.


    Just because Lao Dong carefully recorded these figures in his notebook.


    "Well, according to the agreement signed between us, I don''t take any money from your profits, and all of them belong to you. That is, five million times 2.536, that is twelve million six hundred and eighty thousand. Is this figure wrong?"


    "Yes, yes, in fact, it''s 12.6 million. The change of 80000 is not necessary at all."


    Sure enough, if the base is large, you won''t see the change.


    "Well, don''t just leave it to me. I can buy a lot of clothes for 80000 yuan."


    Lao Wang pengse showed off his generosity, but unexpectedly, Gao Mu smiled impolitely.


    He can see the change of 80000.


    "Ah..."


    Lao Wang was forced. He just said politely. How could Gao Mu be so rude?


    Lao Dong stared at Lao Wang and silently motioned. He shut up and opened his mouth for 80000 cents. He was really unfamiliar and generous.


    Even if he was generous, he even took his share. Half of 80000 is 40000, which is more than the bag Gao Mu gave to his wife.


    Gao Mu kept picking up 80000 yuan in vain. It was like picking up a dollar on the road when he was a child. He still didn''t need to give it to the police.


    "Well, let''s talk about you. Besides, the six million you raised from other channels is calculated according to 25 points per month. If you really calculate by time, it doesn''t take another month, but I''ll still calculate according to 25 points per month. That is to say, you gave me six million at the beginning, and I''ll give you 7.2 million today. Is that right £¿¡±


    "No..."


    Lao Wang just wanted to nod and thought that Lao Dong told him to shut up, so he quickly covered his mouth, then picked up his Dongting oolong and pretended to drink.


    "This money should have been used for less than 20 days, that is, two-thirds of a month. If you calculate it by the whole month, it is not equal to one-third more interest money. This is a lot. Why don''t we add it up?"


    If it took him a few days, he would forget it, but a third of the time was too long.


    Gao Mu shook his head and waved his hands: "we agreed that it would take one month. As for the specific time, it''s my personal business. Therefore, I''ll calculate it according to the full moon. However, as for how you negotiate with them, that''s your business. One third of 1.2 million is 400000, and the amount is not small."


    Gao Mu picked up 80000 small money in front of him, but now he doesn''t want 400000 big money. It seems to be a contradiction, but it''s not.


    Picking up 80000 is his pleasure and proof that he has a good relationship with Dong Wang.


    He just followed the spirit of perseverance and gave King Dong a chance.


    "Oh, so you''re waiting for my brother here? Ha ha, ha ha, you''re interesting enough."


    Lao Wang broke through Lao Dong''s mouth sealing order and laughed happily. He had just been sent by Gao mushun. 80000 yuan of unhappiness had been thrown to Java.


    With an interest space of 400000, they are too likely to be operable.


    Not to mention that all 400000 will go into their bags, even if they give a half discount of 200000, each of them will get 100000.


    Then minus the loss of 40000, you can still earn 60000 in vain.


    This is definitely a happy thing.


    "Don''t say much. Come on, it''s all in this cup of tea."


    Lao Dong is also happy. It''s a good thing to share more. He continues to drink tea instead of wine.


    "Yes, you''ve spent a lot of time on this matter. Even if the younger brother invited two brothers to drink in disguise."


    "OK, I''ll have enough wine here when you come to Shanghai."


    Lao Dong picked up the kettle and filled Gao Mu and his teacup with water.


    "Don''t worry, old Dong. I''m here. Men should get drunk."


    Lao Wang also joined the wine invitation team.


    "Well, that''s what you said."


    Gao Mu said with a smile. It seems that hundreds of thousands can buy a lot of wine, but it depends on what kind of wine it is. The really top expensive one is only a bottle of hundreds of thousands, and a bottle is just a few cups.


    "Why, you''re still afraid of our two gaffes. Just take 120 heart." Lao Dong looked at his watch: "what''s the matter with Lao Jia? Why hasn''t he come yet?"


    "You call him."


    Lao Wang smiled at Mimi and said something.


    "Well, I urged him."


    Lao Dong picked up his handbag again, felt out a mobile phone, pulled out the antenna, opened the flip, and began dialing the number one key by one.


    "Brother Dong, do you deliberately stimulate me? Isn''t it just a phone call? Is it so tired?"


    Gao Mu looked at Lao Dong''s slow movement and suddenly felt that it was time for him to have a mobile phone. For him, the BP machine was already very inconvenient.


    "Hey, didn''t you just buy it? I''m not familiar with it yet."


    Old Dong explained that he had just bought a mobile phone for three days. He took care of it more carefully than his little wife these days.


    "Well, isn''t it a shame to beat."


    Lao Wang waved his fist. The way Lao Dong called was really annoying. He was stimulated by him these days.


    "Aren''t you going to start with one? It''s more convenient to have a mobile phone. Besides, it seems unreasonable not to deserve a mobile phone at my brother''s current price!"


    "Yes, of course. I''ll buy one when I go back today. It''s better than him. By the way, you know which brand of mobile phone is better than labor''s Motorola."


    "A better brand than Lao Luo?"


    Gao Mu hesitated. Now the better mobile phone brands are Motorola, Nokia and Ericsson.


    In a few years, Nokia must be the king. Now, it''s almost. Motorola is still the boss.


    "Yes, if you want to buy something better than him, I show it in front of him every day and annoy him."


    It''s like two children buying new toys. Compare who''s better.


    The temperament of an old child is exposed.


    "Brands, Nokia and Ericsson are all good, but now Motorola is the most famous. It depends on what style you like."


    The three brands have their own unique design concepts, mainly depending on the personal preferences of the people.


    "OK, I''ll pick it myself."


    "But old Comrade Dong really looks like he doesn''t deserve to be beaten today. Do you want to think of a tone?"


    Gao Mu suddenly whispered to Lao Wang.


    "Oh, what can you do?"


    Lao Wang''s eyes enlarged instantly. If Gao Mu could straighten Lao Dong, he must raise his hands in favor!


    "Wait and see!"


    Gao Mu gave Lao Wang a wink and took it easy.


    "Strange, what''s the matter with Lao Jia''s phone? Why is the signal so poor?"


    After dialing twice in a row, the signal couldn''t be linked. Lao Dong didn''t think it was his mobile phone or his location.


    His mobile phone is new and expensive. It must be OK. How can it be the problem of his mobile phone!


    "Brother Dong, do you know why the signal is so poor?"


    Poor signal is a normal imagination. The domestic mobile market has only started for a few years, and all kinds of infrastructure are lacking.


    As long as the GSM signal coverage is not in place, the mobile phone will not be unobstructed. Moreover, they are now in the private room, and the mobile phone signal is naturally worse.


    It''s just that he can''t tell Lao Dong so cheaply!


    "Mainly because you didn''t move. Are you a mobile card?"


    Gao Mu asked calmly.


    "Yes, it''s mobile. My signal has been very good. The call quality department has been clear."


    Of course, it''s China Mobile, and China Unicom''s signal is even worse.


    "Well, you see, you can hear it by name. When you call, you have to move and walk back and forth."


    Gao Mu stretched out two fingers and walked back and forth on the table.


    "Is it true or false that there is such a saying?"


    Old Dong asked suspiciously.


    "Of course, the poor signal is not only such a reason, but also related to your mobile phone. Listen to the name, Motorola. What does it mean? It translates to a mule pulling a motorcycle. This is not to tell you again that you must move if you want a good signal. As for moving, the mobile phone can find the appropriate turbulence and connect the signal?"


    Gao Mu''s deception has reached a climax. Lao Wang has looked down at the ground. At this time, he can basically know which one Gao Mu''s whole is.


    "True or false?"


    Old Dong frowned and still didn''t dare to believe it. He always felt that it was not very reliable.


    "Don''t you know if it''s true or false if you try? Just take a few steps in the room without you running a marathon. What are you afraid of?"


    The reason why he has such a bad idea is that a colleague of Gao Mu once bought a Samsung flip machine. He always likes to walk back and forth when making a phone call. It seems that there is no signal when he doesn''t move.


    "Hey, don''t talk yet. The signal seems to be better. It''s connected." Lao Dong''s luck is really good. Just after two steps, vice president Jia''s phone rang: "Lao Jia, hey, can''t you hear clearly? Wait a minute, I''ll move again."


    In the next step, without Gao Mu''s guidance, Lao Dong has opened the door and took the phone to move to a larger world outside.


    "Ha ha... I''m so happy. You''re so bad, brother. But I like it!"

 Chapter 159

    The two evildoers laughed in the box and almost fell under the table. Unconsciously, the old Dong who was arranged has been moving outside.


    Because of his loud voice and wide range of action, he even attracted passers-by for a time.


    When he returned to the box, he was followed by Vice President Jia and Wu Qunfang.


    "How did you get together?"


    Lao Wang looked at Wu Qunfang coming in and asked curiously.


    "Didn''t president Jia just pass by our bank when he came from the company? I said hello in advance, which was unsuccessful and got a free ride."


    Wu Qunfang went to Lao Wang and sat down and said frankly.


    "Wu Kechang said politely. In Lao Wang''s face, it''s OK to pick it up even if it''s on the way."


    They are all adults. We should say what we should say. We can''t do bad things because of good intentions.


    "Mr. Jia, I don''t think there are many opportunities for you to be courteous in the future. Their husband and wife have made a lot of money this time. It is estimated that they will soon be car owners."


    Gao Mu interrupted with a smile. When you have money, you naturally enjoy it.


    "That''s not good. I have to save my son''s wife book?"


    People who are mothers are different. They think of children rather than their own enjoyment.


    "I''m ready for my son''s money, and I want to buy a car."


    Money is a man''s courage. Lao Wang is clapping with his pockets now. He has enough confidence to speak.


    "Just show off, who here doesn''t earn more than you?"


    Wu Qunfang is very sober. When it comes to making money, the few present are not Gao Mu''s opponents.


    "Hehe, with what you earn, we are not less."


    Lao Wang did not dare to be too upset. Wu Qunfang has the final say in his family. Although he will be given face to face outside, he really annoys her, and will not make him comfortable.


    "Have I invested? Where can I make money? Don''t talk nonsense?"


    How much of the 20 million Wu Qunfang took out was from the bank. At least she found it through other channels. No one knows except herself.


    Even Lao Wang doesn''t know.


    "Hey, hey, you''ll know in a minute."


    "Now that everyone is here, let''s start!"


    Gao Mu took Lao Dong''s calculator to his hand.


    "Let''s start. Figure it out early and have a white celebration party early!"


    Vice President Jia has already calculated several times in the office, and now he just wants to be finally confirmed by Gao mu.


    "OK, let me talk about President Jia first..."


    Next, Gao Mu knocked on the calculator, counted the number of 0, and recalculated in front of everyone according to the previous idea.


    In fact, it''s very simple. The principal of 30 million yuan, the monthly interest of 25 points is 7.5 million, and the principal and interest together is 37.5 million.


    This income can be frightening.


    Although he always knew how to make money and make a lot of money, he didn''t really know how much money he made during this period until he finally calculated it today.


    Although it is impossible for all the money to go into his pocket, even a small part belongs to him, it is also an astronomical figure.


    In less than a month, I picked up several years'' wages in vain. Is there anything more pleasant than this?


    After calculating deputy general manager Jia''s account, Wu Qunfang''s account was also very simple and refreshing.


    The principal of 20 million yuan and the monthly interest of 5 million yuan make a lot of money.


    A calculator, a few formulas, a few minutes to do it clearly.


    "Hum, wife, vice president Jia, do you have any questions now?"


    Lao Wang raised his mouth and spoke for Gao mu.


    "Yes, I have a doubt?" Vice President Jia put down the tea cup in his hand. Since Gao Mu calculated the money for him, he had this doubt in his heart: "shouldn''t you convert your monthly profit into daily profit?"


    After all, the amount is too large. If monthly interest is converted into daily interest, it can be discussed. He always thought that Gao Mu would talk about it with them.


    As a result, the accounts were finished, and Gao Mu didn''t mention a word.


    "No, just go according to the contract agreement. That''s what I said when I calculated with them. I''ll go according to the agreement anyway. As for what you do, you can do it yourself. The real utilization time of the funds is about 20 days. In fact, you can calculate the time."


    In fact, it''s OK for Gao Mu to spend a full month, but the beginning of July is the time for the college entrance examination.


    He stayed in Shanghai for a month and a half. If he doesn''t go again, he doesn''t think he will end up.


    Wen Meiyu''s recent opportunity is the urging of a phone call a day, which also shows that she is under great pressure now. She may not be able to carry it at any time.


    Anyway, the money he made this time has exceeded countless times what he expected, and he has been very satisfied. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t want to spend more time later.


    He eats a lot of meat and wants to give others some soup!


    "Is that all right?"


    "Mr. Jia, don''t give your uncle Xiao Gao a favor. Did he deliberately leave some benefits for us? It''s just more subtle, and we need to fight for it ourselves!"


    Wu Qunfang''s calmness is much better than the other three men, and she works very simply.


    She knows very well that when it comes to making money, who makes more than Gao mu? Together, they are only a fraction of him.


    Of course, she is not jealous. After all, they can make money. They are also highly cooperative with Gao Mu and only under his trading.


    It''s hard for others to say. Anyway, it''s the first time for her to make money so efficiently and recover funds so quickly in the bank for so many years.


    When she left the bank today, she went to the leader''s office and told him that the funds had been safely returned. She stunned his leader.


    At the same time, a worried heart was also put down.


    Wu Qunfang can''t make such a large sum of money without his support and help.


    Although such a thing is not the first time to operate, the pressure in my heart is still. Fortunately, now the dust has settled and the safety cover plate is closed.


    Great joy!


    "Of course you have to operate it yourself. I''ll transfer money directly to you two. Dare you want it?"


    Gao Mu said with a smile that if he did so, he would be out of the scope of the agreement and contract, and the nature would be different.


    In case of any mistakes in the future, it will not benefit everyone. The most important thing is that his original venture capital must be clean and reasonable, and no potential safety hazards can be left.


    "What Xiao Gao said is reasonable. Our own money is our own money!"


    Vice President Jia smiled happily. Many facts can''t be said. Just understand.


    Yes, but not in words.


    "Come on, let''s toast with tea and touch a cup!"


    Lao Dong has said several times today to replace wine with tea. It seems that he has talked smoothly.


    "Come on, congratulations to you and myself. Hahaha..."


    There are no waves in the separation of accounts. This is the best news.


    "Well, congratulations to you and myself..."


    Everyone is happy that others follow suit.


    "However, there is one thing I need to discuss with President Jia."


    Put down the teacup and Gao Mu took the initiative to start the second topic.


    "If you need any help, just say it."


    Vice President Jia is still happy.


    "It''s not going to be July soon. As you know, I''m still in senior three and will have the college entrance examination at the beginning of next month. I''m going back to my hometown soon. Time is very tight, so I still need your help to deal with the capital quickly."


    The money hasn''t arrived in Gao Mu''s own account yet. He is still a little nervous.


    "Yes, Lao Jia, you should keep this matter in mind. You must hurry up and don''t delay Xiaogao''s college entrance examination."


    Lao Dong also wants to cooperate with Gao mu in the follow-up. Naturally, he wants to help Gao Mu speak.


    "Yes, yes, the money really needs to be grasped."


    Lao Wang also joined Gao Mu''s team. It''s not just Gao Mu''s money. He also hopes that their money will arrive early.


    He can''t wait to live a happy old Wang''s life.


    "That''s no problem. I''ll urge them tomorrow to make sure it''s done as soon as possible."


    Gao Mu did not say that he had forgotten his age and student identity.


    Relive the contact of these days, and then think that people took the time to make such a huge sum of money before the college entrance examination, which makes me feel a lot more.


    People are more angry than people.


    If his son has half the ability of high shepherd, no, only one tenth. As long as he has one tenth of the level of high shepherd, he can wake up with a smile when he sleeps.


    Unfortunately, he spent a lot of money on college when he was a little dandy.


    "OK, when the funds arrive, I will leave Shanghai immediately. I''m afraid it will be a long time before I see you again."


    "Hangzhou is not far from Shanghai. It takes a few hours to come by the expressway. You don''t have time to come. We can go to Hangzhou to see you when we have time!"


    "This can be!"


    "Come on, replace wine with tea. I wish you a smooth college entrance examination, a successful start and a satisfactory University in high school."


    Lao Dong''s substitution of tea for wine will be contagious, and vice president Jia has also joined the team of "promotion and publicity".


    "Thank you for your kind words."


    Fortunately, he was not the top student in high school, otherwise he didn''t know how to answer.


    "We also use tea instead of wine to wish high school."


    "Ah, ha ha, everybody together."


    Money matters don''t have to worry about for a long time. What we need to worry about is the college entrance examination.


    "Brother Gao, can you do the follow-up thing in front of you now..."


    Lao Wang looked hopeful and couldn''t wait.


    "Well, this is my idea. I''ll throw a brick and attract jade for you to listen to and see if you have a chance to do it."


    "Say, we all listen."


    "The stock market has ups and downs. As long as the exchange doesn''t close, there will always be opportunities. So there will be appropriate opportunities next, and I want to continue panning for gold. But I certainly don''t have time to stare at the disk all the time, so I''m wondering if I can form a team."


    "Team?"


    "Yes, it''s similar to private placement. Deputy general manager Jia represents a securities firm, and section chief Wu works in a bank. Lao Dong and Lao Wang are senior shareholders. I also have some skills. In fact, our small group is a good complementary combination. If we can really build a community of destiny, we should continue to make money."

 Chapter 160

    Small private placement is an idea that came out when Gao Mu got the funds from vice president Jia and Wu Qunfang.


    The stock market has brought him the first pot of gold, and with what he knows, it is not too simple to catch a few long cattle that have turned hundreds of times in the next ten to twenty years.


    Drinking, taking medicine and consuming electrical appliances can really make money lying down.


    However, Gao Mu really doesn''t want to win. He wants to challenge himself. In addition to wine, sex and wealth, he also has a grand dream.


    Anyway, the opportunity came. If he didn''t try, he would really kill himself with tofu.


    Life is life, career is career, life can be comfortable, career he hopes is waves.


    However, he has no foundation, no consortium behind him and no power and money support. If he wants to do a big business, he must have his own capital pool.


    The stock market is the only way for Gao Mu to operate and make money in it.


    Even if it is replaced by futures in a similar financial field, Gao Mu is blind and has no contact with the prophet.


    Therefore, although he will not always stare at the stock pool in the later stage, it is necessary to stand inside and occupy a position.


    Private placement is a good choice and an opportunity for him to control.


    Of course, Gao Mu''s private placement now belongs to the underground type and does not belong to the category of making money by holding a license.


    "Xiao Gao is really not an ordinary high school student. He even knows about private placement. As an insider, I sometimes feel ashamed!"


    Vice President Jia''s mouth turned up. In fact, he was not surprised at all. Since there are experts behind Gao mu, someone will certainly enlighten him on these professional knowledge points.


    "Mr. Jia, don''t be modest. Don''t you know about private placement?"


    Gao Mu smiled.


    In fact, private placement is not a new thing. It has developed for decades abroad. After the opening of the domestic securities market, private placement funds began to sprout and develop.


    From the private entrusted transactions between large customers and securities companies at the beginning to now, not only large customers, but also many listed companies entrust idle funds to Underwriters for investment.


    Formed a large number of underground private placement, which is actually a semi public thing.


    Gao Mu believes that most of Wu Qunfang''s money comes from the internal operation of their bank, while vice president Jia''s money mainly comes from the idle entrusted funds of listed companies.


    Although the market is still out of the sun, it is not small.


    A mere 30 million, he is a vice president of a securities firm and can be easily transferred.


    This can be seen from the arrival of funds at the beginning, which is obviously much faster than that of Wu Qunfang.


    "Lao Jia, don''t make fun of me. Do you think Xiao Gao''s suggestion is feasible? Are you interested in participating?"


    Lao Dong has now consciously stood in the team of Gao Mu and actively persuaded vice president Jia.


    "Private placement certainly has a future. However, it depends on how to do it and where the funds come from?"


    He is a broker. He knows whether it is profitable.


    However, how to do it, how to do it, and what kind of way to go, there are many things to pay attention to.


    There is a more essential distribution of interests, which is the fundamental core.


    He is powerless to make wedding clothes for others. He can''t participate in it.


    If Gao Mu''s so-called private placement practice is the same as what they did before, he is not interested.


    Just because although he makes money, he doesn''t plan for a long time. He knows much better than people outside.


    With such a speed of making money, the people behind Gao mu can''t last no matter how capable they are.


    "Well, you all sit down first. I''ll talk about some personal ideas first. Let''s listen. If it''s feasible, let''s dig into the details. If it''s not possible, there''s no need to say more."


    With Gao Mu''s existing contacts, these people are the best team he can find and the most promising group.


    Speaking from his heart, he hopes to persuade them to make a preliminary decision before he leaves Shanghai.


    "OK, tell me more. I''m actually quite interested."


    Wu Qunfang smiled and nodded. He felt Gao Mu''s sincerity. At the same time, he was inexplicably excited. The woman''s sixth sense was giving her a strong hint.


    "Well, first of all, from the perspective of the framework, I know that the so-called private placement can not be put on the table. But it is already a huge market in the industry, and it can be said that it will be regularized in policy. Generally, as long as there is no accident or death, the relevant departments will not intervene too much."


    "You''re right. That''s the reality."


    Vice President Jia interposed.


    "Well, so there is basically no policy risk when we do it. Moreover, I believe that in a few years, the policy of this area will change, and it can be directly converted into sunshine."


    "To be specific, we are not children. We can judge these things by ourselves. You don''t have to worry."


    I felt that Gao Mu had not talked about what he was interested in, and Lao Wang interrupted him.


    "As long as you can, you don''t have any patience. You can''t wait for Xiao Gao to speak slowly."


    Wu Qunfang glanced at her husband and couldn''t see whether it was true criticism or false criticism.


    "Well, our private investment direction will still be the securities market. We have advantages in this regard. But we will not operate according to the previous model. I hope our cooperation relationship can be closer."


    To be clear, the cooperative relationship between Gao Mu and them is more like that between the borrower and the borrower. There is no deep cooperation.


    "Tell me more."


    Vice President Jia''s eyes lit up and he was interested. He had begun to subconsciously touch out the cigarette box in his hand.


    "I hope that this private fund, which mainly invests in securities, will exist in the company''s mode, and all the shareholders sitting here are the company''s shareholders, and the distribution of equity is distributed in proportion to everyone''s capital contribution. The final interests and rights are also implemented in accordance with this proportion. Everyone should understand that the final profit is distributed according to the share ratio, not now."


    "I have no problem!"


    As soon as Gao Mu''s voice fell, Lao Dong had expressed his support.


    He has just tasted the sweetness of cooperation with Gao mu. What he fears most is that he will not have the opportunity to continue cooperation in the future.


    Now Gao Mu''s private placement plan gives him a chance to tie himself to Gao Mu''s chariot. There''s nothing to hesitate about.


    "Brother Dong promised so simply, don''t think about it anymore?"


    Gao Mu didn''t expect the old board of directors to support him so much. He didn''t say, think or mention any other opinions and ideas. It was really a little unexpected.


    "There''s nothing to think about, just one word, dry!"


    Lao Dong waved his fist with confidence.


    "Yes, I think so, too. It''s over."


    Lao Wang said bitterly that he should have been the first to express his position. As a result, because Wu Qunfang was present, he hesitated a little and was robbed by Lao Dong.


    "Oh, brother Wang, don''t you discuss it with your sister-in-law?"


    When Lao Dong is alone, he can express his position on behalf of himself. But Lao Wang even follows suit when his husband and wife are present. Isn''t he afraid of his wife''s unhappiness?


    "I, I will speak on my behalf."


    Although Lao Wang wanted to be tough, he still had some advice in his heart.


    Wu Qunfang shook his head helplessly: "Xiao Gao, I asked, if we both take shares in the name of individuals, is it feasible?"


    But it seems that in order to give Lao Wang face, Wu Qunfang still put forward an idea.


    "Yes. It''s the same whether brother Dong or president Jia is in the name of one person or more people. You can decide for yourself."


    Gao Mu doesn''t care. His company doesn''t engage in the partner system. In the end, he distributes interests according to the proportion of shares, mainly to see who pays more money, not more people.


    "In that case, Lao Wang will represent himself. I hope to take shares in other names."


    Wu Qunfang smiled, affirmed Lao Wang''s words in time, and expressed his willingness to take shares.


    "I''m just myself."


    Lao Dong is still very simple. He is different from Lao Wang. His wife doesn''t need to participate.


    "What about you, Mr. Jia?"


    In fact, Gao Mu is most concerned about vice president Jia. In the future, he wants to engage in private placement business and needs vice president Jia to operate in many aspects.


    "I may be different from you. I represent myself and others. Xiao Gao, if I introduce another person into the game, will you have an opinion?"


    Vice President Jia''s words also showed his interest in this private placement, but he still has more ideas, or needs external relations to enter the game.


    "Yes, but vice president Jia Jia, you''d better introduce friends who are helpful to our business development."


    Gao Mu''s words are very tactful. He can accept increasing the number of shareholders, but he doesn''t accept people who eat empty rates.


    "Of course, don''t worry. My friend''s joining will definitely be of great help to us. However, I still want to say in advance that the registered name of the company may not be himself. Because of some special circumstances, his name is not suitable for the current number of shareholders of the company."


    In order to be safe and not be unhappy in the future, vice president Jia clearly said something in an obscure way before he started.


    "Yes, no problem." Gao Mu understood: "but President Jia, we don''t even have a chance to meet, do we?"


    "No, no, the big boss I know still likes making friends, especially young Junyan like Xiao Gao. He likes communication best. How about I arrange for you to meet when the opportunity is right?"


    Vice President Jia was very satisfied with Gao Mu''s attitude and was very happy. At first, he was worried that Gao Mu would exclude outsiders by relying on the people behind him.


    If Gao Mu is really so ignorant, he won''t give up this cooperation. He just wants to make the company bigger.


    What circles play what rules, this is the unspoken rule.


    If you want to play well and have fun in the circle, you must abide by the rules of the game.


    Fortunately, Gao Mu didn''t disappoint him. He is an understanding person, which makes him more confident in this in-depth cooperation and the future development of the company.


    "OK, but Mr. Jia. You can''t be too early."


    "Oh, why? Oh, you''re going back to your hometown for the college entrance examination soon." Vice President Jia asked and answered himself: "don''t worry, he''s very busy. It''s not so simple to find a suitable opportunity. Don''t blame me for delaying the arrangement at that time?"


    Now they have an intention. When the company is established and the fund starts to operate, it will take a few months.


    "Hey, I think too much." Gao Mu patted his head lightly. "OK, skip. Next, I want to talk about the structure and daily operation of the company after its establishment."


    "At present, there are only five shareholders of the company, and President Jia just gave me an inspiration. I want to say that in addition to the five of us, everyone can recommend a friend. That is, our bureau can be expanded to ten people at most. If there are new people to join the Bureau in the future, we need the consent of all ten of us. Do you have any opinions on this?"


    "I have no problem."


    "Agree!"


    ¡­¡­


    All votes passed, especially Lao Wang and his wife, more happy.


    "OK, let me talk about the preparation and daily operation of the company. I''m going back to my hometown right away. I can''t stay here all the time. President Jia is busy in the company. It''s feasible to ask him for help occasionally, but he can''t do specific things. My sister-in-law works in the bank, and I don''t have much time every day. So..."


    Gao Mu turns his eyes and says one by one.


    "Well, needless to say, I see what you mean. We''ll run together with Lao Wang and me about the preparation of the company."


    Lao Dong really understands. Gao Mu means that the hard work of running errands belongs to him and Lao Wang.


    "That''s what I mean. I wonder if the two brothers can work hard?"


    Gao Mu grinned.


    "You''ve arranged everything. How can we still have an opinion? Lao Dong, do you think so?"


    As soon as Lao Wang calculated, it was really only him and Lao Wang who could do it.


    Lao Dong spread his hands and couldn''t find a suitable reason to resist.


    "Well, since the two brothers are so cheerful, I continue to propose that the general manager and deputy general manager of the company should be brother Dong and brother Wang respectively."


    Gao Mu threw out two big pieces of honey.


    "Ah, I''ll be the general manager and Lao Wang the deputy general manager?"


    Lao Dong is a little confused.


    "Yes, why, brother Dong has a problem. If you two change positions, I have no problem."


    Gao Mu said with a bad smile.


    "Ha ha ha, this can be. Lao Dong wants you to come to the vice president of the Department and I''ll come to the boss."


    Lao Wang''s excited mind was clear. Although he didn''t feel that Lao Dong was not suitable for the position of general manager, he was also happy to flirt with him.


    "No, if you have to arrange the two of us, I think I''m still the right general manager. Don''t try to seize power before you take office."


    He was just too happy just now. How could he refuse such a good thing?

 Chapter 161

    Lao Dong will not refuse, and Lao Wang will not refuse. Referring to what Gao Mu said before, vice president Jia and Wu Qunfang will not have an opinion, because they all have formal jobs, which is not suitable at all.


    The only thing that feels inappropriate is why Gao Mu is not the boss.


    "I have to study. Where can I be a boss? You two are capable and hardworking. You should make contributions to everyone."


    "I''m still happy with such a service."


    Lao Wang laughed and said, who doesn''t like this kind of service for everyone?


    "It''s typical of you to sell well when you get cheap." Wu Qunfang glared at her husband, turned to Gao Mu and asked, "the boss and vice president have both. Who will be the chairman? Won''t you also have to refuse this?"


    Vice President Jia also frowned. He would not fight for power in the company. He just wanted that interest, but he didn''t want Gao Mu to quit his job in the company.


    Gao Mu is the backbone of this private placement company. Without him, they can''t get together and won''t want to do this business.


    If the company wants to develop well, Gao Mu must give guidance in front.


    Otherwise, how can they use the resources and information of the team behind him, and how can they make money.


    "I said I had to study. I''m certainly not the chairman!"


    Gao Mu shook his head and refused. If he became the chairman of the board, the general manager would not be the old director. He must have the power alone.


    "I don''t think it''s contradictory that you don''t study or don''t study. It''s just to arrange them to do specific things. As long as you, the chairman, have a good command of strategy."


    Wu Qunfang usually has several layers of meaning. Except Gao mu, the chairman of the board, there is really no suitable person among them.


    In addition, similar to Vice President Jia''s idea, she is also afraid that Gao Mu only takes the title of a shareholder and is not interested in the development of the company.


    Lao Dong continued to understand Wu Qunfang''s meaning and joined the persuasion team: "yes, you still need to command the development of the company. Lao Wang and I are actually your soldiers. Where you command, where we do."


    The new company deals in securities investment. Although he and Lao Wang are familiar with this market, the water property is also OK.


    It''s just that they are easy to live. If they want to fish for gold in the water, they don''t have the ability. If Gao Mu doesn''t command them, they are just blind in the water.


    Clear.


    Gao Mu smiled. He understood what everyone said. He was afraid that he would focus on his studies and ignore the company''s affairs.


    They are also worried that the level of Dong and Wang is not enough, and they are afraid that the investment of real gold and silver will not reach the goal or lose money in the end.


    "Well, well, I''m not the chairman myself, but I recommend someone."


    "Who?"


    "Didn''t I say that we all have another share quota? I''ll go back and discuss with my friend. If she has no opinion, she will be the chairman instead of me. But don''t worry, I''ll sort out a research report on the investment target after the establishment of the company. This research report is aimed at long-term investment, and the time span can exceed the feasibility limit With more than ten or twenty years of experience. "


    "I don''t want to worry about this." Vice President Jia said, "what I care about is how much do you estimate the annual income of such a long-term operation?"


    "Doubling is the minimum. I am still confident that these companies selected by us are definitely the leaders in the industry. The 21st century is just a few months away. I believe that in the new era, our country''s economic development will advance by leaps and bounds. At the same time, these companies selected by us have the absolute potential to become the leaders in the industry. We have no profit from investing in them It will be bad. "


    The charm of the stock market is ups and downs, but even if it can''t reach the target income, it''s just an end. It''s difficult to lengthen the timeline and make money.


    "The company''s investment target is only limited to the stock market?"


    Vice President Jia raised his question again.


    "For the time being, it can only be in the stock market, but when we grow and have rich funds, I will expand my business to the primary market, even venture equity investment or angel investment."


    "You have great ambition!"


    "Generally speaking, Mr. Jia should be very clear that there are many opportunities in the secondary market, but unless it is a big bull market, or the profits are much worse than others. Although the equity investment outside the market is more risky, once it is successful, his income is not generally conceivable."


    "Hahaha, that''s right. As long as you have a good eye, venture capital is making money. Unfortunately, the domestic market is still relatively small, and you''re most afraid of uncertainty. I know some friends, and some people have succeeded, but they still lose their money in the end."


    "In fact, nine losses and one profit can tie. As long as your vision is not too bad, you still have a high probability of making money."


    "The words are good, but it''s not reasonable to cast a net everywhere. It''s meaningless unless there''s too much money to say."


    Gao Mu nodded and soft yinsun was good at casting a net, but they did have the capital to cast a net everywhere. Fortunately, they got into 40 thieves and had the money to fill the hole.


    "Well, Mr. Jia is right. What do you think of my eyes?"


    "You, of course, are good."


    "When the company is on the right track, I''ll find a chance to try?"


    "Just try!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The rise of what they said almost forgot the three people around them. They also heard a little about their dialogue and didn''t know much about some things.


    "Sorry, it''s too far. Drink tea."


    Gao Mu smiles.


    "Pull away and come back. It seems that I haven''t said how to distribute the shares?"


    Lao Dong is the president appointed by the emperor. Naturally, he hopes that the company can be established and operated as soon as possible, so he asks about things that need to be solved quickly now.


    "The five of us first agreed that the extra quota would be allocated from today''s personal proportion." is that feasible?


    "I don''t care."


    Vice President Jia smiled, whether alone or two, there is no difference between him and just him.


    "I can too!"


    Lao Dong nodded.


    "We can!"


    Wu Qunfang and Lao Wang won''t have an opinion. To be honest, their family actually takes advantage of such a distribution method.


    "Well, since it''s my opinion, I''m not polite. I personally want 40% of the shares, and the other 60% will be divided equally among the four of you, or you can discuss how to divide them."


    The tone is ordinary, but there is no doubt.


    He can''t hold 40% of the shares, but he can guarantee that the company will provide him with sufficient living water funds.


    The reason why he doesn''t hold shares is also to give them a signal of his sincerity. After all, at the beginning, he still needs their support to run this thing well.


    Only in this way can the company provide stable financial resources and even create new contacts.


    40%, which can not only ensure the income of initial funds, but also leave enough space for the dilution of shares in the future.


    His main goal is not the company, but the horse Herder. After the horse herder really grows, his private placement company will have less and less effect on him, so any dilution later will not have a great impact on him.


    "Yes, I have no problem. I don''t think they will have any problem."


    Vice President Jia had a good smile on his face. Gao Mu''s proportion was beyond his expectation. He thought Gao Mu would require at least 51 points of control. Now it seems that he underestimated his atmosphere.


    "I have no problem, but I feel a little less."


    As soon as Lao Dong speaks now, he will subconsciously stand in the perspective of Gao mu.


    He has been involved in the society for so many years. He has cooperated in business, stock speculation and even house purchase. He has met many people of all kinds, but it is the first time for a partner like Gao Mu to transfer his interests generously.


    Since Gao Mu asked him to be the general manager, he had an inexplicable hunch that he would cooperate with Gao mu all his life.


    "Why don''t you do that? Lao Wang and I have two places, which will be divided equally. We can ask for less."


    After much consideration, Wu Qunfang decided not to take advantage of it. She wanted to look further.


    "No need?"


    It must be good for the wuqunfang family to let out some shares, but Gao mu can guess some internal, so he hesitates.


    "Yes, you don''t represent yourself."


    With one word, vice president Jia stripped Wu Qunfang of his hidden secrets, which he knew too well.


    "But Mr. Jia, don''t you represent more than yourself?"


    After talking about it, Wu Qunfang had no taboos and made it clear.


    "Hey, you''re wrong. I''m still different from you. The big boss behind me can have some dry shares. It doesn''t need to be too much. People may not accept more. You''re different. You don''t represent a person. If I guess correctly, you''re just the representative they pushed out?"


    I know too well. I know too well the curves inside. Although Gao Mu guessed the direction correctly, he didn''t know so well as vice president Jia.


    "Hahaha, it''s said to be such a situation, so don''t tangle. Sister-in-law, like the big boss of President Jia, you have the right opportunity to bring them out to get together and make friends." Gao Mu made a decision: "60% of the shares will be divided into four, with 15 points for each. You can decide how to divide the soup. Just put it on record."


    "Well, that''s it. Let''s talk about the proportion of capital payment?"


    Lao Dong has begun to play the role of boss.


    "I mean, the registered capital of the company is set at 30 million, and the capital per share is 300000. I account for 40% of the shares and subscribe for 12 million. You subscribe for 4.5 million each."


    "Four and a half million, brother, you''ve already done it! You left me and Lao Wang 500000 pocket money?"

 Chapter 162

    "What left half a million?"


    Lao Wang asked vaguely. If Lao Dong hadn''t mentioned his name, he would still be immersed in Wu Qunfang''s story.


    Obviously, he really didn''t know his wife''s work would be so wonderful.


    Then he thought that when he needed funds this time, Wu Qunfang helped him get them. Now he wondered whether the so-called borrowed money was the private money in her small Treasury.


    "When are you still distracted?"


    Wu Qunfang pushed the teacup in front of Lao Wang. Would you like to drink some strong tea to wake up.


    "Ah, well, no, what did you say just now?"


    Lao Wang looked away, looked at Lao Dong and asked.


    "One point is equipped with 300000. You have 15 points and need to invest 4.5 million. You can calculate it. Give you the remaining 500000 yuan. Once you buy the car, you can match your mobile phone, and buy a few overalls worn by the vice president, you won''t have much money left."


    Lao Dong seemed to be repeating what he had just said to Lao Wang, but he also hated him silently.


    "My vice president''s work clothes are so expensive. Don''t buy your boss''s work clothes. You''re bankrupt!"


    Lao Wang did not let Lao Dong go.


    "I have a car. I won''t consider changing a new car for the time being, so this overalls are expensive. I don''t worry about having no money to buy them. Hey hey!"


    "Well... By the way, my wife has made money. Can her and mine be less than what you left behind?"


    Wu Qunfang''s 4.5 million won''t let her go out alone. There is some profit in the previous 20 million. He doesn''t believe that the husband and wife can''t do anything better than Lao Dong.


    "Think of the United States, I have no money to buy you deputy general clothes, virtue."


    "OK, don''t worry. There are many things to do later. Take your time. You have at least three months to operate. Don''t worry."


    Setting up a joint-stock company is not just for them to sit here and move their mouth. It has to be operated. There are a lot of cumbersome things.


    "Yes, things should be done safely. Don''t worry too much. Look at the company address, capital preparation and material preparation... You two bosses are busy next."


    Vice President Jia broke his fingers and read to Lao Dong.


    "I can''t. I''ll match the Secretary first!"


    Gao Mu smiled.


    "OK, this can be."


    Lao Wang is very happy.


    "Why, you can''t wait to find a female secretary before your vice president is listed?"


    Wu Qunfang looked dangerous.


    "How is it possible? I''ll find a secretary. I''ll definitely hire a man!"


    Lao Wang was depressed and bleeding in his heart. The wonderful day was ruined and there was no hope.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "OK, today''s conversation is almost the same. Let''s find a place to eat first. We''ll continue to talk at the dinner table. We can call later."


    Gao Mu''s stomach growled. Unconsciously, it was dark outside.


    "OK, eat first." Vice President Jia touched his belly: "if you don''t mind, go to my friend''s club?"


    "Lao Jia, I seriously doubt whether you have shares in the small foreign house club. I haven''t seen you arrange other places."


    Lao Dong took back the calculator, notebook, pen, etc. on the desktop.


    "I think it''s not the club that he takes a stake in, but the landlady of the club."


    Gao Mu didn''t think it was too big to watch the excitement, so he added a fire.


    "Don''t guess. We''re just classmates."

 Chapter 163

    Two days after the dinner, Gao Mu''s bank account received more than 70 million funds one after another, which made him breathe a long breath and put it down.


    On the same day, according to the agreement signed by the money making community, he transferred 12 million funds to the bank account prepared for Jinbei investment.


    After him, Dong and Wang also transferred 4.5 million yuan one after another. So far, all the 30 million registered capital invested by Jinbei has been in place.


    Jinbei is still in the early stage of preparation, and it is not time to need funds. The reason for doing so is that Gao Mu is leaving Shanghai.


    In order not to affect his concentration on the college entrance examination and Jinbei''s preparation, this is a practice agreed by all.


    Other relevant personal data were also prepared by Gao mu, but they were not handed over to the two principals and vice presidents of Dong Wang, but put in the hands of Wang Feifei, the future chairman of Jinbei investment.


    "This is your bank card. There are 500000 in it. It''s your principal and twice your income."


    After breakfast, Gao Mu went back to his room, took out two bank cards and gave them to Wang Feifei, who was still chewing slowly.


    "Oh, the money has arrived. How much is it?"


    Together with the little financial fans, I stopped eating the rest of breakfast and had a full stomach.


    "You gave me 50000 for the first time and 100000 for the second time. There are 500000 in these two cards. How much did you earn?"


    "Three hundred and fifty thousand, that''s good. I''ve earned more than twice in more than a month. Gao mu, you''re very cow!" Wang Feifei kissed her bank card and was full of joy: "thanks. I''ll take you to eat delicious food in the evening."


    "You''re welcome. I want to thank you. Thanks to your care during this time. If you keep and eat and help me with my homework, it''s your kindness."


    Gao Mu originally enjoyed the accommodation fee, but he changed his mind when he came to the pass.


    "Why, listen to what you mean, there''s something in the story? I tell you, my human relationship is not so good. I''ve been eating, living and studying with you for more than a month. You want to pay off the good relationship with this money. You think it''s beautiful?"


    Just now, I was a small financial fan. The next second, I threw two bank cards with 500000 yuan on the table.


    Hold your chest with both hands, knock with your legs crossed, and stare at Gao mu with an unhappy face.


    Gao Mu smiled bitterly. It was the first time he saw such a righteous little sister.


    It seems that if we don''t show a little sincerity today, it will be unfair.


    "Wait for me!"


    Confidently left a word, turned and returned to his room again. Half a minute later, he came out with a bag in his hand.


    "This is for you!"


    "What?"


    "Do you know what you bought with me?"


    Knowing nothing about Wang Feifei, Gao Mu was speechless.


    "Can''t you forget?"


    Faye Wong said angrily. She was very straightforward. She grabbed the bag in Gao Mu''s hand and opened the orange leather bag inside.


    It was Hermes that she liked and wanted to buy at the beginning. Finally, she was bought by Gao mu, but she didn''t know who he was going to give it to.


    "OK, you say you are a goldfish. I believe in seven second memory."


    Women can work against each other, but they can''t talk to each other.


    "Why give it to me? Don''t you have other uses?"


    For this bag, Wang Feifei''s mood is very complicated.


    At that time, in the store, she saw this bag at a glance, but she really couldn''t do it at a price of more than 50000.


    Later, Gao Mu classified it into five. When she packed it and bought it, she had some small secret joy and wondered if Gao Mu would buy it for her.


    So that night, she had been looking forward to it. Unfortunately, she didn''t see Gao Mu''s intention to send a bag until she fell asleep on the big bed of the Shangri La Hotel.


    After that, although there was little hope, she looked forward to it for three days. Unfortunately, she was disappointed day by day.


    This bag and another bag have been put in the room by Gao Mu and put on the shelf, as if they had forgotten.


    Even, several times she couldn''t help asking him who he bought these two bags for?


    As a result, they were fooled around by him without revealing any useful information.


    Who knows, she almost forgot this bag, but Gao Mu suddenly took it out and gave it to her.


    What the hell?


    What do you mean?


    "Why, don''t you always like this bag? I gave it to you. Is this sincerity OK?"


    "It''s like I asked you for it. Thank you for your kindness. I don''t need it. Give it to whoever you prepared it for!"


    Wang Feifei reluctantly put down her bag. Her mouth is old and her heart is dripping blood.


    It hurts to say something so against your heart!


    "OK, I''ll give it to the person who was going to give it!"


    Gao Mu simply picked up the bag on the table and saw Wang Feifei''s heart burning. His eyes subconsciously glanced at the scissors on the table next to him, hoping to wipe Gao muka.


    This man is so hateful that I don''t know if she''s sarcastic?


    Don''t you know how to be polite?


    As long as you''re polite, she promised not to pretend like this. She will hold this bag and won''t give it a chance to leave again.


    Holding the bag, Gao Mu drew a big, round circle in the air, and finally fell into Wang Feifei''s hand.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Here you are!"


    "For what?"


    "Are you stupid or stupid? Didn''t you tell me to always give it to people who were ready to deliver it at the beginning? I bought this bag to give it to you."


    "You''re lying!"


    Wang Feifei is not only a little confused, but also a little dizzy. If she wants to give her another chance, her thinking will be scattered again.


    "I cheat heaven and earth, never cheat women. You two liang meat, there''s really nothing to cheat."


    Gao Mu looked up and down and said.


    "What do you mean?" Wang Feifei suddenly woke up and grabbed her bag. "You mean I''m in bad shape? What''s wrong? Is it not convex in the front or not warped in the back?"


    A super s appeared in front of Gao mu. He believed that three glasses of water for Wang Feifei could be put smoothly at this time.


    Authentic water carrying figure!


    "Hum, good, good." although he was reluctant to part with it, he didn''t dare to stare at it all the time. He was afraid of nosebleed: "I saw that you liked this bag very much that day, so I bought it together. I deliberately saved it for you today."


    Looking out of the window, Yu Guang came back from time to time to sweep his body.


    Wang Feifei proudly took back the big s, returned to the normal small s, and raised her proud long neck high.


    Sample, I can''t clean up a little boy!


    She can stand whether she is beautiful or not. Her figure is her greatest pride, but she can''t be slandered by others.


    They fought back hard and couldn''t see the titanium alloy blind.


    "Hum, I''m not big and have a lot of heart. When I go to college, I don''t know how many women will be harmed, including bad silver." Wang Feifei began to carry her bag and pose, trying to find the best and most appropriate action: "however, for the sake of your last love to give me this bag, I won''t expose you."


    "Am I so miserable? Do you see my intention to harm you when I live with such a beautiful woman as you every day?"


    Gao Mu didn''t realize that his outspoken and greedy words put him in danger.


    "What do you mean? You mean you''re indifferent to me. I''m no longer attractive!"


    Sure enough, common sense doesn''t work.


    "That''s not what I mean. You''re very charming and big. You heard wrong just now. I mean, I harm you every day."


    The explanation under the panic further plunged him into the vortex of possible death.


    "Ah, it''s really bad silver. I didn''t expect you to be such a hooligan, so I don''t live with a little Coyote every day. It''s so dangerous."


    Wang Feifei put her bag behind her and started the close anti wolf technique to lie down and herd at any time.


    "I''ll go, sister. I''m wrong. Let Xiao Sheng go!"


    Say more and make more mistakes. It''s better not to say. The ultimate tactic is to admit advice and save life.


    "Hum, for the sake of giving me my bag today, I''ll spare your life. I''ll write this account down for you first, and then I''ll calculate it with you slowly."


    "No, you really have a small book!"


    "A good memory is not as good as a bad pen. You can''t have a chance to lie. However, you can avoid death, but it''s hard to forgive life. You''re responsible for washing today''s dishes and chopsticks."


    "OK! What else can I do for you?"


    Frightened, Gao Mu sat down again and began breakfast for the second time.


    "Yes, I ask you, who else is this bag for?"


    Gao Mu eats again and Wang Feifei studies the bag again.


    "No, you''re not enough. Do you want to fly together?"


    The surprised mouth just stuffed a big steamed stuffed bun.


    "Fuck you, talk well, I''m not so greedy." Wang Feifei''s finger crossed on the logo: "I just want to know who you''ll give the other bag to?"


    I didn''t want two bags, but she also cares about who Gao Mu will give the other bag to?


    She wants to know that besides her, which woman will let Gao Mu send such a bag?


    "Ah, can''t you guess?"


    Instead, Gao Mu asked in surprise.


    Zeng Shufang and Gao Lu are not suitable for such bags yet. He will not give them away. Among the women he knows, Shangguan mintao doesn''t need him to worry about them for the time being.


    "Should I know?" Wang Feifei doubted and pointed to herself: "ah, I know. You bought it for xiaoyu''er."


    "Yes, two bags, one for you and one for Mr. Wen. Thank you for your hard work in Shanghai."


    This month, Gao mu can make money and study in Shanghai with such peace of mind. Wen Meiyu and Wang Feifei have made great contributions.


    Wang Feifei, he helped earn more than 300000 yuan and gave a famous brand bag of more than 50000 yuan, which is enough to give a heart.


    As for Wen Meiyu, at present, the only thing he can thank is to give her such a famous brand bag. The remaining kindness will be returned slowly in the future!


    "You still have a conscience. That''s good. I take back what I said just now. You''re still a good child."


    Wang Feifei patted Gao Mu''s shoulder in an old-fashioned manner. The elder''s posture was full.


    "I''ve changed from bad to good so quickly?"

 Chapter 164

    Wang Feifei has a rest today, so she has time to chat with Gao Mu at home. Bickering has been the greatest fun in her daily life.


    "There''s something else I''d like to ask you for a favor. I don''t know if you''d like to?"


    The second stage of Gao Mu''s breakfast has also come to an end.


    "What''s the matter? Let''s talk about it. As long as it''s not for me to sell, I''ll still consider it."


    Since she met Gao mu, she was often surprised by him. Seeing him prove to be serious again, Wang Feifei had a hunch again.


    "Hey... I''m sorry, it seems to be selling."


    Gao Mu smiled badly.


    "Looking for a fight, right?"


    Wang Feifei''s hand has been raised.


    "But the price is OK. One million a year. Do you want to consider it?"


    In order not to be beaten, Gao Mu quoted a price like a marble.


    "You, you want to wrap me?!"


    Wang Feifei''s coming is still a blank. She never thought that Gao Mu would like to keep her.


    Messy thinking!


    Why keep her, why get her in this way?


    Even if it is a light love can also be ah?


    Isn''t it cheaper and more sincere than one million a year?


    Sure enough, men are all virtuous. When they have money, they get worse. I thought Gao Mu would be the one who made her look at them differently. It turned out that they were the same.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of soft bean curd spouted out.


    Baoyang, such strange, fresh and funny words, can also spit out from Wang Feifei''s mouth. It''s really evil to see him.


    "Hey, can you use your brain? I really don''t know how to help you become a teacher. I''m afraid the IQ can''t be taught in kindergartens!"


    Gao Mu has a dark face and can''t cry or laugh.


    "What do you mean? Isn''t it? You just said you wanted me to sell myself, and you said you would give me a million a year?!"


    The anger on Wang Feifei''s face has not completely disappeared. How could she hear and understand such an obvious meaning wrong.


    "I mean, I want to use an annual salary of one million a year. Please help me be the chairman of a company!"


    If Wang Feifei were not Wen Meiyu''s classmate and his teacher, he would like to go up and hold her head, then break it off and have a good look at what it looks like inside.


    "You''re crazy!"


    A million a year, ask her to be the chairman?


    You heard me right!


    I just felt that Gao Mu was unreasonable, but now I think he has a mental problem and has a seizure.


    "Don''t worry, I''m normal. Listen to me finish."


    "Well, you say, I won''t interrupt!"


    "Remember Dong Wenjun, Wang Yizheng, Jia Zhengdao and Wu Qunfang?"


    "Remember!"


    Wang Feifei nodded. Dong Wenjun was Lao Dong''s eldest brother. Wang Yizheng was Lao Wang''s elder brother and Jia Zhengdao. This is Jia''s deputy general. Wu Qunfang is Lao Wang''s wife. They ate together in the Oriental Pearl.


    It''s quite strange why Gao Mu mentioned them at this time. Does this million annual salary still have something to do with them?


    "Didn''t we work together before and make some money? We both felt that the cooperation was quite pleasant and the personalities of several people were complementary. So we set up a company together and wanted to continue to cooperate and make money," Gao Mu said.


    Wang Feifei knows the cooperation between them, but she doesn''t know how much she has earned. Of course, she can earn 350000 from 150000. Gao Mu will certainly earn no less.


    "You are really like-minded, but do you need to set up a company to do stocks?"


    In Wang Feifei''s mind, buying and selling stocks only requires a trading account, which is the same as Gao Mu''s previous practice.


    What''s the trouble with setting up a company? Do you want to pay more taxes?


    "Of course, the purpose of establishing the company is to make more money. But I can''t tell you clearly for a while. After you contact, you will naturally understand." Gao Mu continued: "the name of the company is jiajinbei investment, with a registered capital of 30 million, of which I personally own 40% of the shares, and the four of them account for 15% respectively."


    Gao Mu''s purpose is to persuade Wang Feifei to be the chairman of Jinbei investment for him. Naturally, he should tell her the most basic information.


    "30 million, my darling." Wang Feifei was a little surprised. The registered capital of 30 million was not a small number: "wait, you just said that you accounted for 40% of the shares, didn''t you have to invest 12 million! That''s so rich? How much did you make this month?"


    Wang Feifei knows that Gao Mu has financial cooperation with them, but she doesn''t know how much, so she can''t calculate how much Gao Mu has earned.


    Now she was shocked to hear that Gao muguang, a newly established Jinbei company, had invested 12 million yuan.


    "It''s not much, it''s more than 12 million." when I said it, I didn''t say: "are you interested in taking shares? I can give you some out of these 40 points, and there''s no problem within five points."


    After all, he had to rely on these shares of Jinbei in the early stage to continuously deliver cash to him. If the proportion was less, it would be a big loss to him.


    "If I''m right, one point is 300000!"


    Wang Feifei took out the two cards Gao Mu gave him and said there were 500000 in them, that is, she could only buy one point at most.


    "Yes, I can tell you clearly that the goal of our Jinbei investment is to double the profit in one year. That is to say, you invest 300000 now and give you a dividend of 150000 at least in one year. This money is easy to earn."


    Gao Mu has confidence in himself and naturally has confidence in Jinbei. This is really a good opportunity.


    He didn''t want Wang Feifei to hesitate to miss it. Naturally, he quickly introduced her to the benefit prospect.


    "It seems really good to hear you say so."


    Wang Feifei wanted to question it, but it didn''t seem difficult to think that she could earn more than twice the income in a month and 50% a year.


    wait!


    "Didn''t you just say that the profit doubled? Why did it become 50% when the dividend was paid? Are you wrong?"


    "Elder sister, if the company wants to grow, if we want to earn more next year, do we want to leave part of the income and expand the company''s capital?"


    If he can make a mistake with such a few dollars, wouldn''t he have to carry the calculator around every day in the future.


    "Oh, I see. No, since you want to expand the scale of the company and earn more in the future, wouldn''t it be better not to pay dividends?" Wang Feifei asked again.


    "Yes, you''re right. That''s the truth. But what''s the purpose of investing in companies to make money? When you make money, you must pay dividends to improve your life, such as buying a house, a car, and famous brand bags, clothes and shoes. In addition, the purpose of dividends is to recover the investment principal and avoid risks. You can''t put eggs in one basket?"


    When there is only one egg, or when there are few eggs, you can only put them in one basket.


    However, when eggs become chickens, chickens lay eggs and there are many eggs, it is natural to separate them and spread the risks.


    After all, no one can guarantee that Jinbei investment will become a century old store and will not fall for a century.


    "It makes sense, but it''s a pity that I only need a point of shares now." Wang Feifei shook her head and sighed.


    "Do you have half a million in your card? If you try to gather some more, won''t you be able to get one more?"


    With Wang Feifei''s previous wealth and her ability to hide private money, she can''t have no money!


    "I''d like to collect 600000 yuan. Unfortunately, my pocket is tight recently. I can''t take it in, but I have to stick it out."


    A look of depression.


    "What''s the matter?" Gao Mu asked curiously.


    "Don''t inquire about private affairs." Wang Feifei refused to answer.


    "Well, why don''t I help you collect it!"


    "No."


    Wang Feifei refused again, not only because she didn''t want to rely too much on Gao mu, but also because she wanted to leave part of the money for her use.


    "You''re so polite to me." Gao Mu touched his nose: "if you don''t want me to help you, there''s another way."


    "How to say, what way?"


    "That''s the method you just said. There is no dividend at the end of the year. Just convert the dividend money into shares."


    "Oh, how can you be so smart. No, I should be so smart. This is my idea and you can learn from it." Wang Feifei, who suddenly understood, was very happy: "and you just said you wanted to give me a million annual salary. Don''t regret it."


    "You promised!"


    Gao Mu''s eyes smiled and the corners of his mouth rose. Of course he won''t go back.


    In front of them, Jia Zhengdao showed that he didn''t care about anything and didn''t want to be anything, but in fact, he still wanted to have his own people to help him keep an eye on the company.


    As for this man, he had an eye on Wang Feifei from the beginning. In Shanghai, Gao Mu really couldn''t find anyone who could completely reassure him except her.


    After all, a woman who has lived together for more than a month and lived under the same roof has a certain understanding of her, and he has this trust.


    "Yes, yes, but I don''t know anything about company management. And I don''t want to quit my job as a teacher."


    Wang Feifei hesitated. To tell the truth, she didn''t give up.


    Being a teacher is her ambition since childhood, and now she also understands that Gao Mu actually needs her help. The so-called money is just a manifestation of concealing her real purpose.


    "I didn''t tell you to quit your teacher''s job. As chairman, you don''t need to take care of so many things. Just show the style of the company''s leaders and speak on some important occasions without specific management."


    After all, it''s tens of millions of investment. Gao Mu doesn''t look for someone to look at it. He''s really worried.


    Of course, Wang Feifei is the name of the chairman, which plays the role of his eyes. The real things will be handled by Dong and Wang.


    "How do I feel that I am not the chairman, but the image ambassador."


    The chairman who is not in charge, when necessary, will come out and say a few nice words. Isn''t this the image spokesman?


    "You can understand it this way. It will be very easy anyway. You usually have classes when you should, educate students when you should, and just go around when you are free."

 Chapter 165

    Gao Mu himself is still a student. He is not a student!


    What he wants is Wang Feifei, his own person in Shanghai, who needs her to help him watch Jinbei invest.


    Because Gao Mu not only wants to go back to the college entrance examination, but also because he doesn''t know what his final score will be and where he will go to college.


    "Well, since I don''t need to quit my job at the school, I''ll reluctantly promise you to be the chairman."


    Wang Feifei can see that Gao Mu really needs her to help him. Although she doesn''t know the specific reason, she is willing to help him.


    "Very reluctantly?"


    "General!"


    "If you really want to force it."


    "Don''t force it. Hey hey, why don''t I take this money for nothing? I just figured out that with this million annual salary, I can ask you for more shares at the end of the year. I''m also your teacher and help students, which is also my moral character. Being willing to help others and being happy is my life motto."


    Wang Feifei figured out that the plate was popping. Gao Mu suddenly felt that he had dug a hole for himself.


    Obviously, according to Wang Feifei''s practice, the transfer of shares at five points is unstoppable.


    Of course, with the expansion of the company''s assets, the valuation will increase at a very fast rate. It''s not that 300000 can get a point later.


    "Now that you''ve agreed, you can put some things here. Dong Wenjun asked you to give them to him when you take them. You can prepare one of the same things yourself, which will be useful when the company is ready to be established."


    Gao Mu takes out a file bag again and gives it to Wang Feifei.


    "Well, I''ll start to prepare today." Wang Feifei opened the document bag and looked at the contents. There was a power of attorney, a copy of Gao Mu''s ID card and other materials: "by the way, where is the office address of the company?"


    "In Pudong, isn''t it a little far?"


    Originally, according to the intention of Dong and Wang, Jinbei''s office would be located in the Securities Building, which was said to be close and lucky.


    He was directly rejected by Gao mu. What is close to the good fortune? Is it the blessing of cattle or bears.


    There are so many good places in Pudong new area that you can find a better business building.


    "It''s all right. It''s only two subway trips."


    Wang Feifei lives in Baoshan. The school where she teaches is here. The company is in Pudong. It''s really inconvenient.


    "Can you drive?" Gao Mu suddenly asked.


    Wang Feifei asked, "Why are you asking this?"


    "You first say whether it will open."


    "Yes!"


    "Do you have a driver''s license?"


    "Nonsense, how can I drive without a driver''s license!"


    Wang Feifei smiled and scolded. She not only can drive, but also often drives other people''s cars.


    "Well, OK, I see. Just hold a meeting."


    Gao Mu is trying to help others by himself. He can drive without a license. He thinks others can drive without a license.


    "What do you mean? I''m not going to give the chairman a car?"


    Wang Feifei suddenly found that if the company is really equipped with cars, the chairman''s welfare is really first-class!


    "Well, I''ll say hello to Dong Wenjun. You three executives are equipped with a bus. It''s not only convenient for you to travel, but also the image of the company."


    Jinbei is engaged in investment. If you want to attract external funds, you should naturally do a good job in your own phenomenon first.


    Image is one of the most direct manifestations of strength, just as handsome men and beautiful women are always more attractive to others.


    "Really with the car!"


    Wang Feifei''s face was covered with both hands. Gao Mu really said so. Instead, she felt a little untrue.


    "Of course, Jinbei investment is a large investment company. How can the chairman not be equipped with a special car? You, the image spokesman, must be packaged!"


    Gao Mu smiled.


    "May I ask the largest shareholder, what level of special bus can we match?"


    "You can decide the specific brand and model by yourself. My suggestion is not less than 500000, otherwise it will be boring."


    "The big boss is heroic, hahaha, I know what car to buy." Wang Feifei said with a happy smile: "Jinbei is really a good company. He has enjoyed so many benefits without making a penny."


    "Just know it''s good. Help me look after the company and give me a reward in the future."


    "Don''t worry, I''m in the company."


    "It''s not so heroic. They are also shareholders of the company, and they won''t let anything happen to the company." Gao Mu officially ended his breakfast conversation: "well, I have said what I want to say and what I want to explain. I''ll take a bus back in the afternoon."


    "Go back so soon and don''t stay a few more days?"


    Wang Feifei is used to having Gao Mu live at home. She suddenly says goodbye and is reluctant to part with her. She subconsciously speaks her heart.


    "Mr. Wang, wake up. The college entrance examination will be held in a few days. If I don''t go back, Mr. Wen will explode."


    Gao Mu looked at Wang Feifei helplessly. He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry?


    Wang Feifei stuck out her tongue: "sorry, I forgot."


    "I was still helping me analyze the key contents last night and pressing the questions. I forgot today. You can''t really change dugong, can you?"


    Gao Mu doubted sincerely. For his own reasons, such strange and unreasonable things are very possible in his opinion.


    "Mermaids say mermaids. What dugong do you mean? Is it necessary to be so professional?"


    Although Gao Mu meant that she was like a fish with a bad memory, she would still like to be a mermaid with a bad memory.


    "OK, Miss Mermaid Wang, are you free?"


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Gao, clownfish? Can I help you?"


    "I want to ask if there is a bigger mobile phone store near here?"


    After living in Wang Feifei''s house for such a long time, Gao Mu didn''t go out of the surrounding 500 meters except to the securities business department.


    "Do you want to buy a mobile phone?" Gao Mu wanted to buy a mobile phone. Wang Feifei wasn''t surprised. He really needed a mobile phone: "well, there''s really no decent mobile phone store near here."


    Where the scale is too small, she dare not take Gao mu, so she can''t guarantee the quality.


    "You''re not going downtown, are you?"


    "That''s not necessary. I don''t know exactly. Let''s go. I''ll take you directly!"


    Wang Feifei said to leave, put the new Hermes back in the room and collected it. She came out with her daily bag and waved to Gao Mu to keep up.


    About 30 minutes later, Gao Mu and Wang Feifei, who got off the taxi, stood at the gate of RT Mart.


    "Just in time, it''s still early. I can go shopping in the supermarket."


    Gao Mu didn''t expect that the place where Wang Feifei brought him was a large supermarket. Let alone there must be a mobile phone store here.


    I have to go home in the afternoon. It''s also due to buy something.


    "Then go to the supermarket or buy a mobile phone first?"


    Gao Mu is satisfied with his arrangement, and Wang Feifei is very happy.


    "Can you still pass the mobile phone store when you come out of the supermarket?"


    "Of course. Import is also an export. We go in and out from here."


    "Then go to the supermarket first!"


    "OK!"


    ¡­¡­


    More than an hour later, Gao Mu and Wang Feifei pushed a car, and the baskets of each car were full.


    "Are you sure you want all these things?"


    Gao Mu''s firepower in shopping makes Wang Feifei doubt who is male and who is female?


    "Of course. I''ve been away from home for so many days. If I don''t bring some good things back, I''m afraid it''s even harder to explain."


    Gao Mu was very satisfied with the things he chose, and they were basically things that the small county didn''t have.


    "Feelings, you are all sugar coated shells, ready to attack your family. But are there too many snacks?"


    Sugar coated shells are just a pronoun, not all candy.


    "You don''t understand. I have a sister. These are bought for her."


    When she called home a few days ago, Gao Lu asked Gao Mu to bring her some good things.


    In Gao Mu''s eyes, Gao Lu is always a child. Candy is naturally the first choice to bring things to children.


    "I understand. You''re going to win over your sister and ask her to intercede for you!"


    Wang Feifei suddenly realized.


    Gao Mu didn''t expect Wang Feifei to be serious. He really thought his parents would him.


    In fact, after staying in Shanghai for such a long time, he was not worried that Gao Jianguo and Zeng Shufang would say that he was worried about the school.


    Now I don''t know what the pressure Wen Meiyu is facing is.


    "Well, you know Miss Wen well. Help me pick something for her!"


    Thinking of Wen Meiyu, Gao Mu wanted to bring her some good things.


    "You have a conscience, wait."


    Wang Feifei''s mouth was raised and her dimples showed.


    More than ten minutes later, Wang Feifei came back with a stack of things in her hand: "here, you can bring this thing to her."


    "No! Big white rabbit milk candy? Why didn''t you take it just now?"


    He and Wang Feifei have been wandering around where candy is sold for the longest time.


    "You didn''t say to bring it to Xiao yu''er. Where dare I take it?"


    Faye Wong refuted her bluntly.


    "OK, what you said is reasonable. However, is the white rabbit milk candy too thin?"


    "Of course, there''s not only white rabbit milk candy. This is for eating and this is for wearing."


    Wang Feifei''s other hand stretched out from behind, and a bag of things in her hand appeared in front of Gao mu.


    then!


    Gao Mu''s face went numb and black: "are you kidding? I dare not send this thing."


    He shook his head firmly. If he gave this thing to Wen Meiyu, he might be killed by her.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not worn, and there''s packaging. The body is not afraid of the shadow. If there''s no ghost in the heart, there''s nothing to be afraid of."


    Wang Feifei said of course, but she despised Gao Mu''s embarrassment.


    She doesn''t know. What she said is an understatement, but Gao Mu''s mind has turned upside down.


    Without him, because he often sees worn, washed, hung where to dry, all kinds of colors and styles, and lace.


    "Are you sure, if I can''t go to the examination room by teacher Wen, I won''t let you go."


    Gao Mu really doesn''t know how to refute. He doesn''t want to be said by Wang Feifei that he is guilty.


    "Don''t worry, xiaoyu''er won''t hit you." Wang Feifei smiled and succeeded in the prank: "Hey, say you''re smart and sometimes stupid. Don''t you say I bought it for her and asked you to hand it over? This brand is xiaoyu''er''s favorite. You shouldn''t be able to buy it there. Sometimes she asks me to buy it and mail it to her."


    With this explanation, Gao Mu understood that Wang Feifei was going to take this thing.


    "Well, I''ll let it go." Gao Mu pointed to the basket: "go and pay."


    "Don''t buy anything else?"


    "I''ve bought all of them. What else do you want to buy? By the way, how many do you want to buy?"


    "No, I don''t like it here."


    Obviously very ambiguous, but they said it with a serious face.


    Didi didi


    The cashier scanned the code of the two carts for a long time. At the same time, he silently advised the customers who wanted to check out to other cashiers.


    "Hello, I spent a total of 2127 yuan."


    How cheap!


    These two carts are only more than 2000 yuan. The money is still very valuable. After all, it has not really come to the era of printing money.


    Put the bags in categories and push them out one by one.


    "Tiandi communication!"


    Gao Mu said roll call loudly. It''s very loud.


    I just don''t know if the mobile phone bought at his house can play jiuxiao and Jiuyou?


    "This mobile phone store is a brand chain. The store is large and there are many mobile phone brands inside. Do you want to go in and have a look?"


    "OK, just him. Go in and look around." Gao Mu wants to buy a mobile phone. He doesn''t care what mobile phone store he buys, but: "you don''t seem to use a mobile phone. How do you look familiar with this store?"


    "Whoever is familiar with the mobile phone store must have a mobile phone. Can''t I often wander around the store?"


    "OK, of course. Go shopping and enter the store. Your women are professional!"


    Worried that things would be pushed away from the door, Gao Mu pulled the "goods" car into the mobile phone store and placed it in a corner that would not affect others'' walking under the guidance of the clerk.


    "Pull it down. It''s professional for you to go shopping."


    Wang Feifei followed Gao Mu closely.


    "Hello, sir and miss. Do you want to buy a mobile phone?"


    The salesperson is very friendly. Although Gao Mu and Wang Feifei look very young, they obviously have strong purchasing power.


    Two carts of supermarket goods are a symbol of their strength!


    "Yes, what brand of mobile phones do you have?"


    "We Tiandi communication is the strongest mobile phone sales chain in Shanghai. We have all the world-famous mobile phone brands in our store. We guarantee that they are the latest and trendy new models. It depends on the brands that Mr. and Ms. like, Motorola, Ericsson, Nokia..."


    "Look at Nokia first!"


    Gao Mu still has feelings for this brand.


    "Yes, sir. This way, please."


    "Well, this, this..." after reading Nokia, there is Motorola next to it. Gao Mu continues to point to several models inside: "this, this..." Ericsson is connected to the side of Motorola. Gao Mu''s head is not raised, but he still points out with his fingers: "this, this..."


    When he finished reading the three brands, he found that the salesman only took out the mobile phone he pointed out in the Nokia counter and didn''t take anything else. At this time, he looked at him with a confused face.


    "What''s the matter? I just said it too fast?"


    "No, sir. You want all the mobile phones you just said?"


    "No." Gao Mu shook his head sincerely: "I didn''t order one of those models. I ordered two of these models."

 Chapter 166

    On Thursday, July 1, May 18 of the lunar calendar, you should pray.


    Although it is a major festival, the class is still.


    Gao mu, who got home last night, went to bed early and got up late.


    Running away from home for a month and a half is bound to be reprimanded at home, but for a long time, Gao Mu is not a natural and unrestrained monk.


    No matter what his real purpose is, at least he hasn''t fallen behind in his study. Wen Meiyu helped him endorse before. When he came back, he said that Wang Feifei was a professional training teacher. This time, he went to Shanghai to strengthen it.


    After a month and a half of intensive training, he was full of endless confidence in the college entrance examination in a few days.


    Gao Jianguo and Zeng Shufang had a great change in their attitude towards Gao mu. Although they had a lot of doubts, they didn''t really study it deeply.


    In addition, sugar coated shells in Gaomu still played a role.


    In particular, the mobile phones bought for Gao Jianguo and Zeng Shufang distracted their great attention. Although they have been saying that it is too wasteful, they still love to give up their hands in their heart.


    Zeng Shufang is better. She really doesn''t think this mobile phone is of great use to her. Her family has just installed a fixed line phone. She shouldn''t use mobile phones, which are expensive and fashionable. She will only treasure them as gifts from Gao mu.


    Gao Jianguo is different. Before the research on the BP machine was hot, Gao Mu brought him a mobile phone. He was happier than children getting transformers.


    It''s a pity that the mobile phone card can''t be matched until the next day. Otherwise, he will be ready for a good blow this night.


    Finally, Zeng Shufang warned him to keep a low profile and not to cause unnecessary trouble like the upstart. Only then did Gao Jianguo wake up and have no intention to show off everywhere.


    Gao Mu''s greatest help still comes from Gao Lu. A large bag of various characteristics and delicious food from all over the world make Gao Lu''s mouth wet with honey.


    Everything Gao Mu said was supported, everything Gao Mu said was right, and everything Gao Mu asked her to resist thunder.


    The appearance of clever call made Gao Mu finally have to sigh that his sister still needs to be rich.


    Otherwise, it''s easy to be cheated. Today, he can tempt her with these snacks. Who knows if there will be boys tempting Gao Lu with other things in the future?


    So, from this night, Gao Lu''s life began to refine, and Gao Mu began to unconsciously mark her with a layer of rich woman''s logo.


    After a long journey, it took more than ten hours to get home. Gao Mu was also exhausted.


    So, after blaming him on the surface, he let him go.


    I thought I could have a safe and comfortable sleep, but I didn''t think of it. After sleeping at Wang Feifei''s house for more than a month, I turned around and couldn''t sleep on my first night home.


    When he woke up, Gao Jianguo and Zeng Shufang had already gone to Wankelong store to watch the decoration, and Gao Lu had already gone to school.


    It''s not that they didn''t call Gao mu. They just saw that he slept comfortably and thought he would stay at home for another day, so they didn''t wake him up.


    Now they go to school for Gao mu. They are more open than Gao Mu himself.


    Hurriedly picked up some breakfast, rode Gao Jianguo''s bike and flew to school. Originally, he could use the golden cup. Unfortunately, Gao Jianguo has been driving for the decoration of Wankelong during this period.


    Therefore, when Gao Mu entered the classroom with a heavy backpack and sweating, the children were stunned.


    The disappearance of a person.


    "Stick, you''re finally back!"


    Ma Yiming was the biggest responder. He hugged Gao Mu excitedly and didn''t want to let go for a long time. He was almost crying.


    "Can you let go? I don''t like being held by men."


    Gao Mu tried twice, but he failed to open Ma Yiming''s Golden hoop.


    "I don''t know. Do you know how I spent this time? Do you know how painful my life is?"


    Holding the finger behind Gao Mu''s back, he skillfully touched saliva and kept lighting under his eyes.


    "If you don''t let go, MP3 will be invalid."


    Gao Mu couldn''t resist, so he had to use verbal threats.


    The effect is obvious.


    When Ma Yiming heard the speech, he immediately released his arm, took a small step back and patted Gao mu on his shoulder: "welcome back!"


    "Go aside. Do I need your welcome?"


    Gao Mu took the opportunity to open his seat and stuck himself in the middle. He was no longer willing to give Ma Yiming a chance.


    "Bring it?"


    Ma Yiming did not hug, but one hand kept swinging in front of Gao mu.


    "What?"


    Gao Mu untied his backpack, zipped it open and began to sort out books and materials.


    When he went to Shanghai, he carried all the books and materials away. Now there is nothing in his desk except a few test papers.


    "What garlic, 3 ah!"


    "What three?"


    "I''m so angry on purpose, isn''t it? Stick, OK, I''ve been out for a month and a half. I''m good at it!"


    Ma Yiming angrily wants to put down his pick and roll up his hands without sleeves.


    "Really? I think so!"


    Gao Mu blew bangs that didn''t exist at all.


    "It''s shameless to say you''re fat and you kick it." Ma Yiming clenched his teeth and warned, "if you don''t hand over my MP3, I won''t tell you about school during this period."


    "Oh, MP3, you said earlier. I thought you were looking for Xiao San?"


    Gao Muxie smiled. Then he put his hand in the bag and suddenly found a box and threw it to Ma Yiming.


    "Hum, I''ll settle with you later."


    When the goal was reached, Gao Mu was automatically shielded by Ma Yiming.


    "Gao mu, you can come to school. Where have you been during this time?"


    Li Qi looked at Gao mu, who had been absent from school for more than a month and could come back so calmly, and asked in confusion.


    No one in the class knows where he has gone except Ma Yiming and Zhen Naifei?


    I only know that he has been absent from school for so long, and neither the head teacher nor the school leaders have made any response.


    At least in their eyes, there were no waves, and there were no details about where he went and what he did.


    "I went out for a turn. Isn''t there an exam soon? I have to come back!"


    And they don''t need to explain too clearly. The more vague, the better


    "Cow!"


    Li Qi is not a talkative person. Ma Yiming didn''t ask one, two or three before. Now, seeing that Gao Mu didn''t mean to say it, he naturally stopped talking.


    Li Qi shut up and turned away from asking. Ma Yiming studied Xiao 3 attentively. The monitor Zhen Naifei came over leisurely.


    "Gao mu, you''re back. Do you need any help?"


    "Thank you. No, I''ll ask Mr. Wen to cancel my leave in a minute."


    They didn''t give Zhen Naifei a chance to continue her performance. Gao Mu ordered what she wanted to say in advance.


    "Oh, that''s all right. These test papers are the random test papers of the school and class that you don''t understand at this time. You can do it first. If you don''t understand, you can ask me."


    Gao Mu goes to the top. Zhen Naifei knows because she participated in the pit digging routine of Ma Yiming.


    But later, Wen Meiyu and Wang Feifei discussed that Gao Mu would continue to stay in Shanghai. Wang Feifei helped him stabilize his basic study and what Gao Mu did in Shanghai. Zhen Naifei didn''t know.


    "OK, thank you for your care. I''ll ask you if you don''t understand."


    She was kind. No matter what purpose, Gao Mu regarded it as friendship and mutual assistance among her classmates.


    "Well, you tidy up your things first, and then hurry to visit Mr. Wen."


    Zhen Naifei took a strange look at Ma Yiming and the MP3 he was studying. It was even more attractive than him. It seemed that it was the first time Ma Yiming ignored it.


    Curious: "what is this?"


    "Xiao 3." Ma Yiming got used to it and shouted out. Then he reacted. Zhen Naifei was standing next to him. Just now Zhen Naifei asked him, so: "this is MP3, listening to music."


    "Oh!"


    Just now she was full of curiosity and suddenly disappeared without a trace. Zhen Naifei didn''t take another look and walked up to her seat.


    Ma Yiming opened his mouth and swallowed his saliva. He just wanted to boast about how good his little 3 was, but Zhen Naifei left without looking back.


    He looked confused: "what''s the situation?"


    Gao Muban, who arranged his own things, raised his forehead and glanced at Zhen Naifei''s back. He didn''t answer Ma Yiming''s questions.


    "What''s the matter? Why is your face so bad?"


    After Zhen Naifei returned to her seat, Li Ziyuan, her deskmate, asked in surprise.


    "Nothing, just a little uncomfortable."


    On Zhen Naifei''s face and neck, her ruddy skin was gloomy.


    "Relatives are here? No, it''s not this time?"


    Between girlfriends, some privacy is known to each other.


    "No, maybe I ate something bad. It''ll be fine in a minute. Don''t worry. Read?"


    Zhen Naifei obviously didn''t want to communicate with Li Ziyuan on this topic. She opened the books on the table and stared at it.


    But from the perspective of Li Ziyuan, I can''t see her eyes lax. I just think she has sunk into learning.


    Although I felt strange, I didn''t continue to ask. I turned to Gao Mu and Ma Yiming and didn''t find anything wrong.


    "Gao mu, you can do it! You''ve been missing for so long, but you''re still alive. Do you want to give us an explanation?"


    There are many people who care about Gao mu. Zhen Naifei dares to leave, and Xie bin runs over again.


    Leaning on the desk next door, whether it will affect the study of the desk owner or not, he stared at Gao mu with a smile and asked.


    "Tell you why? Do I owe you money or something?"


    Gao Mu didn''t turn around. He carefully read a stack of test papers that Zhen Naifei said.


    "You..."


    Xie bin was speechless for a moment. Originally, he wanted to install a big one in front of Gao mu. As a result, he couldn''t get off the stage.


    Gao Mu neither gives face nor continues.


    The simple confrontation between them was also seen in the eyes of other students.


    Now they can''t see clearly the relationship between Gao mu, Xie bin and the eight King Kong behind him.


    If you don''t deal with it, it''s like mixing together again. Say they are harmonious. They talk to each other like they want to fight.


    Mystery like relationship!

 Chapter 167

    ¡°May I come in? ¡±


    ¡°Come in£¬ please! ¡±


    In the English teacher''s office, Wen Meiyu shouted faintly, raising her head and staring at the door.


    She already knows who this long lost voice is?


    "Miss Wen, I''m back."


    Gao Mu stood at Wen Meiyu''s desk and greeted with a smile.


    "Got home last night?"


    Gao Mu started from Shanghai and personally sent him to the bus. Wang Feifei, who watched the bus leave, called Wen Meiyu.


    She still uses the mobile phone sent by Gao mu. She bought a lot like Chinese cabbage. She has the first choice.


    If Gao Mu asks her to choose one before buying it and he pays for it, Wang Feifei may be polite.


    But if she was asked to pick a mobile phone from the pile she bought, she didn''t hesitate at all. She took a small Nokia 3210,.


    Being small and exquisite is one reason, and being able to change shells is another major reason.


    "Well, I arrived in the evening."


    Gao Mu nodded.


    "Is Shanghai fun?"


    Wen Meiyu''s face was expressionless.


    "Miss Wen, you know I''m not going to play."


    Knowing that Wen Meiyu was taking care of herself, Gao Mu couldn''t turn his face in the face of this great hero. He could only lick and smile.


    "Oh, yes, I forgot that boss Gao is going to make money?"


    When I talked with Wang Feifei on the phone yesterday, I learned more from the other party.


    What shocked and surprised her most was that Wang Feifei told her that Gao Mu made tens of millions in Shanghai.


    He also set up a company with others, which pushed Wang Feifei to the throne of chairman with an annual salary of one million.


    It sounded like a joke, but she had to believe Wang Feifei''s vows.


    After tossing and turning in bed all night, the two dark circles around his face are thanks to this surprise.


    If she hadn''t been short-sighted and had the habit of wearing glasses, she would be laughed at by others in the office today.


    "Mr. Wen, I apologize to you for your hard work."


    Gao Mu suddenly bowed deeply to Wen Meiyu.


    "You..."


    Originally, she wanted to continue to tease Gao Mu and vent her dissatisfaction with Wen Meiyu. Suddenly, her eyes turned red and her grievances were suppressed.


    Of course, she is not a child, let alone an ordinary woman, but a female teacher. Even if she has any grievances, she will try to control them in front of her students.


    After lowering her head and trying to calm her good mood, Wen Meiyu looked up again: "although you are back, there is a problem. Now the leaders of the school have great opinions about your long-term departure, which may be very troublesome."


    "Well, it''s all right. I''m prepared." Gao Mu nodded: "it''s difficult for you these days. I''ll deal with the communication with the school myself. You don''t have to participate."


    He was arranged, and the teacher was arranged by his students. Wen Meiyu had a sense of unreality and stared at Gao Mu''s eyes for a long time.


    But found that only sincerity, no doubt.


    "I know you are different from ordinary students, but you should comfort me, and there is no need to say so. You think I can''t participate in this matter if I don''t participate. I''m your head teacher. I approved your vacation lasting one and a half months."


    Without Wen Meiyu''s approval, the school would not treat Gao Mu like this. It would have been respected first.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Wen. I was wrong. You should participate." Gao Mu said, "but then let me communicate with the school leaders. It''s not a big problem."


    "Are you so confident?"


    Whenever another person says this, she can question it directly, but Gao Mu has only endless luck in her heart.


    All along, this trip to Shanghai has had a great impact on her.


    Every time I hear a little news from Wang Feifei, it will make her feel unacceptable. Yesterday''s phone call directly pierced the incredible ceiling.


    It made her feel as if she had entered another world, completely breaking her once world view.


    The person in front of her is just a high school student who hasn''t participated in the college entrance examination. How can she be such a monster?


    From her perspective, she naturally knows that there are many demons in the world, and there are more tycoons abroad who started their businesses and careers in high school.


    But it was abroad. Thousands of miles away from her, the most is emotion.


    But this is in China. Under her eyes, it is her students. After more than a month, they just went to Shanghai and made so much money?


    I thought the stationery business between Gao Mu and Xie bin at school was already a surprise. Now it seems that it can''t even be an appetizer.


    "You have to have confidence. If I don''t have confidence, won''t my college entrance examination be ruined? Won''t my efforts in the third semester of senior high school be in vain? I shouldn''t have given up halfway?" Gao Mu said with a smile.


    He knew that it was very difficult to solve this matter safely, but his expression was still relaxed.


    Wen Meiyu is under enough pressure during this period. He doesn''t want this pressure to continue to pressure her. Since he has come back, he will carry all the things by himself.


    Men always have to carry everything by themselves.


    "What do your parents think? What do they say about you?"


    Feel Gao Mu''s self-confidence and feel at ease for Wen Meiyu.


    "They have no ideas or statements. In our family, my affairs poison me to make my own decisions, and my parents will support it."


    In theory, for such a big thing, the school must find parents and communicate with their parents.


    But here, Gao Mu doesn''t want to take this step. He has enough processing ability and doesn''t want his own affairs to affect their current thoughts.


    They have spent a lot of time on the supermarket. Next, Gao Jianguo, who has just "broken up" with Wang Weimin, will go to Yiwu to set up a logistics company.


    Things are connected one by one, and energy can''t take care of them at all.


    "They are really relieved of you." Wen Meiyu smiled bitterly. "However, anyone who has such a son will be so relieved and let you decide everything by yourself."


    It''s easy to think about it. Evil people like Gao Mu don''t do everything easily. Outsiders just want to guide and interfere. They don''t know where to start.


    It''s better to stay quiet and watch him perform silently.


    Being Gao Mu''s parents is really both happy and sad. It seems that being his teacher is the same. I really don''t know whether to say lucky or unfortunate.


    "Since they are so relieved, it seems that I don''t have to worry too much." with a sigh, Wen Meiyu continued: "I used to communicate with the headmaster about you. He is easy to talk. Generally, I agree with him. He basically has no opinion. As long as you don''t go out and commit crimes, as long as you can come back in time for the college entrance examination. Of course, the main reason is that I made a promise to him that you can enter the top three of the class and the top 15 of the grade before the college entrance examination."


    "Ah. Isn''t it? Mr. Wen, you promised this promise. Didn''t you tell me at the beginning?" Gao Mu was surprised: "besides, when did the top three of our class enter the top 15 of the grade except the special person Zhen Naifei, the monitor? Would this promise be too absurd?"


    In his current situation, the top three of the class are choking, but also the top 15 of the grade?


    Can''t you forget what class they are in class 1, senior 3?


    When the classes were divided, all the people in their class were the rest of the next class, except Zhen Naifei, an accidental bead.


    "The top three of the class is just a concept. Since you know that Zhen Naifei is always in the top 15 of grade, don''t you enter grade 15 after you have passed the exam?"


    Wen Meiyu''s tone was similar to that of Gao Mu before. She said it lightly.


    "Teacher Wen, are you trying to kill me? I didn''t even think about surpassing Zhen Naifei!"


    Gao Mu bows with both hands. The head teacher is still the head teacher. It can really boost morale.


    "Can''t you be more confident? Don''t forget who has been tutoring you for the past month and a half. Don''t underestimate Wang Feifei. She was the number one in our class and their district."


    It''s an understatement and gives Gao Mu a big inside story.


    "No, she''s so powerful that she hasn''t heard her mention. It''s deep enough!"


    Wang Feifei is the champion of the college entrance examination in their district. Although I don''t know which district it is, the number one in the college entrance examination in any district of Shanghai is Niuba.


    I didn''t expect to be careless. Sometimes it''s fun for a big sister to have such a deep foundation.


    "Also, she helped you find two college entrance examination students last year. Did she guide you? Do you know who they are?" Wen Meiyu smiled and continued to ask.


    "Who? Aren''t they all the top students in the college entrance examination?"


    Gao Mu asked casually. He didn''t believe that the top student in the college entrance examination would be so worthless.


    "Of course it''s impossible. The number one is not Chinese cabbage. You think you can pick it up easily. Although they are not the number one, they are the first in the college entrance examination of the graduating school. They are not simple people. You must remember the experience they told you about preparing for and taking the exam."


    "Cow, these guys'' mouths are too strict. I tried them and didn''t reveal a word." Gao Mu shook his head and smiled.


    Those experiences were engraved in his mind for a long time, but he may not be able to buy them with money.


    It proves once again that Wen Meiyu and Wang Feifei spent a lot of time on his concern for his college entrance examination.


    He seems to owe more and more.


    A few days later, if he fails in the college entrance examination, he will not be sorry for himself or the thief God, but for the intentions of Wang Feifei and Wen Meiyu.


    "It''s not too late to tell you now. The day after tomorrow is the last mock exam before the college entrance examination. You know it!"


    "I see!"


    Gao Mu has a strong waist and burst his self-confidence. He also wants to see if he has a chance to turn over Zhen Naifei.


    It''s almost impossible, but if there''s hope, it''ll be great.


    I''m afraid it''s class 1, grade 3. No, it should be the idea of most people in grade 3.


    Once this idea comes out, it is like the wild grass in spring, growing madly and out of control.


    "Well, are you ready? If you''re ready, I''ll take you to the principal''s office?"


    Wen Meiyu looked at the time on her watch, closed a piece of information on the table, and was ready to get up and go out.


    "Wait a minute, Miss Wen!"


    "Why?" Wen Meiyu frowned, "you''re not ready yet?"


    "It''s not my business."


    Gao Mu turned and looked behind him. The office was quiet. No other teachers came for such a long time, so he simply walked over and closed the door of the office.


    "What do you want to do? You have to close the door? Don''t worry, they all went to the open class of senior one. I didn''t go because I waited for you."


    "Oh, so it is."


    However, all the doors were closed, and Gao Mu was ready to reopen the door. Instead, he opened his backpack and carefully took out a well packaged flannelette bag from inside.


    In order to hold this bag, his backpack was bought again in extra large size.


    "What?"


    "Wang Lao... Your old classmate Wang Feifei asked me to bring you a present."


    Gao Mu is still not used to calling her teacher Wang Feifei. He just wants her to be a big sister. It''s their business to be with Wen Meiyu. It''s her own business to be a teaching teacher, and she wants to be friends with her.


    "Really? This should be a handbag? She has a conscience. Eh, it''s Hermes. Yes, it looks the same as it really is. It''s really good."


    Open the flannelette bag outside and a red quality bag shows up.


    Although Wen Meiyu is only a teacher in the small county, she is not from the county. Her response to the bag shows that she should not belong to the small county.


    "Yes, it seems to be a high imitation."


    Since Wen Meiyu regards the bag as a high imitation, Gao Mu is willing to follow her thinking, which can also make her more acceptable.


    "Of course it''s Gao Fei. If it''s true, the money needed for this bag will make Wang Feifei vomit blood." there are few women who don''t like the bag: "eh, it''s so heavy. There''s something in it!"


    "Don''t worry, she is an urban gold collar Beauty with an annual salary of one million. She only has a bag of 50000 yuan. She can buy 20 a year?"


    Gao Mu laughed and joked, unaware that his words were missing.


    "Oh, and big white rabbit milk candy. It''s really my best friend. Big Feifei is still very intentional."


    After calling the bag zipper, the first thing to take out was two bags of white rabbit milk candy, which made Wen Meiyu happy.


    "Mobile phone?" the second was the mobile phone lying in the packaging box. The classic model of Motorola, Wen Meiyu frowned: "why do you buy a mobile phone for me? It''s expensive to die. It''s meaningless."


    "She may want to contact you more conveniently. Whatever her purpose is, anyway, she has money now. Take it for you."


    "Hey, hey, that makes sense. Hey, what''s this?"


    Wen Meiyu finally took it out of her bag. It was held by a newspaper. It was flat and soft.


    "Wait a minute, take this home and look again..."


    Unfortunately, Gao Mu''s words were a little late. Wen Meiyu had opened the newspaper and covered it as quickly as possible.


    "Dying!"

 Chapter 168

    "No, such a serious problem of absenteeism must be dealt with. If it is not dealt with, why should we rely on justice."


    "Director Yu, Gao Mu is not absent from school. He asks for leave."


    "Mr. Wen, are you kidding? You said he would ask for leave if he asked for leave. What about the leave slip? Did you agree or did I agree?"


    "Didn''t I hand in the leave slip to the political and religious department for the record at the beginning? You personally took it at that time."


    "Hehe, are you talking about this one? This is a five month leave note for a week. His name is Gao mu. Is he asking for a week off now? He is absent from school for a month and a half."


    "Director Yu, if you say so, it will be even more wrong. Yes, the leave slip handed in to you is really only one week. But the subsequent leave slips are also filed and have been verbally agreed by your leaders. As long as Gao Mu comes back, fill in the leave slip."


    "Joke, our leader verbally promised. How can I not know? Tell me, who verbally promised you?"


    Director Yu is 40 or 50 years old. He is not tall, but he is broad-minded and has a big body.


    At this time, she was having a heated dialogue with Wen Meiyu with her hands on her hips, and her face was devoid of righteousness.


    Director Yu repeatedly questioned who approved Gao Mu''s leave. Wen Meiyu stopped talking and floated her eyes aside.


    "I agree."


    Behind an old Beige painted desk sat an old man with white hair and a pair of reading glasses on his nose.


    When Wen Meiyu and director Yu were arguing, he always sat calmly reading the documents.


    At this time, he put down the documents in his hand, took down his nose glasses, looked at director Yu and said faintly.


    "Ah, headmaster, you promised?"


    Director Yu turned in surprise and looked at the old headmaster Lao Yu in surprise.


    "Yes, Mr. Wen came to me and told me why Gao Mu had to ask for leave, so I promised."


    Headmaster Yu''s old eyes are slightly turbid.


    "Headmaster, how can you promise? In the history of the establishment of our second middle school, there are no diseases and disasters, and no students have been absent from school for such a long time."


    "Director Yu, Gao Mu is asking for leave, not absenteeism."


    Wen Meiyu was worried. Asking for leave for more than a month and absenteeism for more than a month are two very different concepts, and the consequences are completely different.


    "What does director Yu mean? I can''t promise, or I want to say I''m not qualified to promise."


    Principal Yu glanced at director Yu lightly.


    "No, not the headmaster. That''s not what I mean."


    Although director Yu is strong every day, he is still young in front of the old headmaster, but he doesn''t dare to question him so openly.


    Although the old man retired in more than half a year, he still has great prestige in school and in the county education circle.


    Old age without death is a thief!


    After living for so many years and being the principal for so many years, he just doesn''t do anything, and his qualifications will be there.


    Director Yu''s goal is also the position of president, but under normal circumstances, he still needs to make a transition to the position of vice president first.


    In other words, there are still two ways to go between him and the headmaster.


    In this critical period of life, with his roundness, he will not offend the old headmaster.


    It''s hard to make a person perfect, but it''s easy to destroy a person and make trouble for him.


    "Boy, you''ve been hiding and laughing for a long time. Why do we argue over your affairs and become a lively story?"


    As soon as the conversation turned, he took his eyes away from director Yu. President Yu noticed the inside of the door of the headmaster''s room, hid behind Wen Meiyu, avoided the eyes of the people, and kept snickering on Gao mu.


    Hold on!


    Gao Mu thought he was hiding well, but he was seen by the old headmaster long ago.


    "Headmaster, I dare not go to the theatre. Isn''t this listening to your teachings carefully?"


    "We dare not teach you. I heard from your teacher Wen that you went to Shanghai this time because she introduced you to a training teacher to strengthen your training specifically for your situation?"


    Headmaster Yu asked with great interest. His eyes went back and forth between Wen Meiyu and Gao mu.


    Gao Mu nodded. The word was set by him and Wen Meiyu and Wang Feifei. It didn''t differ from the facts, but he changed the order of things.


    It was not Wen Meiyu who took the initiative to help him contact Wang Feifei, the so-called tutor, but because Gao Mu cut first and then played, she had to make such arrangements and statements at Wang Feifei''s suggestion.


    "I don''t know how the training is now, how the effect is, or what kind of university do you think you can enter?"


    Although he disagrees with the director''s pressing step by step, he also has questions?


    The reason why he promised verbally at the beginning was that Wen Meiyu gave a promise, but also because he had to give her face, or give face to the people behind her.


    "It''s hard for me to say this, but if I remember correctly, when Mr. Wen asked for leave for me, I had an agreement with the school that as long as my grades can enter the top three of the class or the top 15 of the grade in the last mock exam, the school will not investigate my super long-term leave again?"


    Gao Mu played a careful eye and expressed the first three of the class and the first fifteen of the grade separately.


    According to him, only one condition needs to be met, not the superposition of two conditions as Wen Meiyu said before.


    "Little classmate, I don''t know what your results will be like in the mock test, but I think you have reached the peak with your proficiency in words and sentences."


    Headmaster Yu picked up his tea cup and drank his favorite old strong tea silently.


    "Gao mu, my agreement with the headmaster is to reach the first three of the class and the first fifteen of the grade, not one of them. Don''t get the wrong meaning."


    Wen Meiyu didn''t know whether Gao Mu was intentional or unintentional, but she quickly helped him correct it.


    "Oh, maybe I made a mistake. I know that the exam the day after tomorrow is not only to be admitted to all three of the class, but also to be admitted to the first fifteen of the grade."


    Gao Mu''s face remained unchanged. He corrected himself according to Wen Meiyu''s words, as if nothing had happened before.


    With his city hall, this little scene is easy to deal with.


    It''s just, hey, XiaoCong is XiaoCong after all. He can''t go to the lobby.


    Give up your illusions and try your best to deal with the simulation test the day after tomorrow, and you still need a backup plan.


    "Well, if you leave school for a month and a half, whether it''s absenteeism or leave, let''s put it on hold. Let''s wait until your simulation results come out!"


    President Yu made a final decision.


    "Headmaster? Isn''t that ok?"


    Director Yu is still unwilling.


    "Why, does director Yu have any other ideas and suggestions?"


    Principal Yu glanced at each other dangerously.


    "Well, not at the moment. I just think it''s too frivolous to judge whether he is absent from class by a mock exam?"


    Director Yu didn''t feel the headmaster''s threatening eyes and said what he thought.


    "Really, you don''t think he can easily get into the top three of the class and the top 15 of the whole grade? Do you know his score a year ago? Do you know his current score?"


    The old headmaster''s three consecutive questions directly asked director Yu, stunned and speechless.


    The corners of Wen Meiyu''s mouth rose slightly, and she was more or less happy to see director Yu eat flat.


    Do you really think it''s just such a simple agreement between her and the headmaster?


    The headmaster is interested in Gao Mu''s rapid progress over the past semester and his potential.


    Not only for learning, but also for Gao Mu to use Xie Bin''s business wisdom.


    Although he will retire soon, it would be gratifying for him to have a talented person among his students before he retires.


    The greater the potential Gao Mu may have, the better his future development will be, and the higher and more satisfactory his evaluation of teaching and educating people in his life will be.


    He, who is about to leave, has a different thinking and a different perspective from director Yu, who wants to climb up.


    "I''ll get to know it when I go back."


    Director Yu''s heart clattered. Did he feel that he had ignored something?


    He only knew that Gao Mu seemed to have poor grades in the past, and then made great progress this semester, but he didn''t know exactly what it was like.


    As for the fact that Gao Mu is Xie Bin''s behind the scenes commander, he doesn''t know and never wants to know.


    But the old headmaster''s reaction today was too unexpected. It was an atmosphere of deliberately maintaining Gaomu.


    partly hidden and partly visible!


    "Well, you are the director of education, not the director of discipline. Usually, you should mainly observe the implementation of various rules and regulations of the school and the discipline of students, and also observe the changes of students. You should check whether they are good or bad, so as to be comprehensive."


    On a whim, president Yu seems to be in a good mood today. He said something about director Yu.


    What he said is not a great truth in life. They are all superficial things, but they are also the most realistic.


    Unfortunately, it is often the most practical and superficial things that are most easily ignored. People''s attention always likes to focus on deep and difficult things.


    It seems that we all think that truth can only be hidden in the deepest place!


    "Yes, headmaster, I don''t work carefully at ordinary times. I will try my best to strengthen it."


    Director Yu''s attitude can only be described as modest and cautious.


    "Well, I still believe you." principal Yu nodded.


    Of course, Gao Mu looked at it and smiled. As expected, he was crushed to death by the first-class official. Usually, he can''t see such a face as the "ferocious" director Yu.


    "You made such a big scene, which is related to whether you can take the college entrance examination. Do your parents know?"


    Suddenly he turned the topic back to Gao mu.


    "They know this, and they also support me to go to Shanghai to strengthen tutoring. After all, my grades were too poor before. If I could really strengthen for a month and finally enter the University, it would be gratifying for them."


    "I found that if a family doesn''t enter a house, your family''s heart is really big."


    Obviously, it is an unreasonable thing that should not exist at all. But he is also here to "fool around"!

 Chapter 169

    After Wen Meiyu left the principal''s room, Gao Mu returned to the classroom and began to have normal classes.


    Of course, at this point in time, teachers will not have classes again. They basically rely on everyone''s conscious review and practice.


    They show up occasionally to focus on solving difficult and complicated problems.


    Let Gao Mu know about the headmaster''s office, no matter what he did in the final exam?


    Is the alternative scheme started?


    Director Yu is a trouble and won''t let him go easily.


    So he plans to move ahead.


    At noon, Gao Mu took time to go to the bank, met with manager Mao of the business department, and then did a new passbook.


    When he left, manager Mao personally sent him out of the business hall and across the road.


    Then with a smile on his face, yeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeye.


    "Manager, what''s so happy?"


    "Hey, of course, it''s a big wedding. It''s not only for me, but also for you."


    "Really? What''s the big news? Tell me."


    "Mr. Gao just promised me that he would help us complete all the storage tasks this year. Hahaha, do you think it''s a great event?"


    "Wow, really! That''s great. I can finally have a safe sleep tonight. I don''t have to worry about where to find someone to save money tomorrow. Hey, you say, this little boss Gao is really good. He can help us finish all the tasks this year alone. It''s amazing. What a big business does his family do?"


    "I don''t know anything else, and I won''t ask. But there''s another happy thing to tell you today. Do you know the Wankelong supermarket decorated in the square?"


    "I know. What''s the matter? It''s not his family, is it?"


    "You guessed right. Wankelong was opened by his family. Didn''t I ask you to open a new passbook just now? In the future, Wankelong''s daily flow will go through this account, which is another big business for our savings office."


    Wankelong supermarket is opened near the square and their savings office is near No. 2 middle school. They are almost in the East and west of the county.


    Theoretically, the running account of Wankelong supermarket must be located in a bank close to it.


    "Oh, really? Their supermarket is open. I must visit it. What''s this called? Is it a win-win situation as manager Mao said?"


    "Yes, I''ll go too. Anyway, some daily things are bought everywhere. Why not go to Wankelong?"


    "To support Wankelong is to support ourselves!"


    Several people are full of gossip. What they say is lively.


    "Wankelong is opening. Let''s send a flower basket to show it?" manager Mao suggested.


    "Yes!"


    Everyone spoke with one voice.


    "That''s a deal. Now let''s hurry to work!"


    Seeing depositors coming in, manager Mao quickly clapped his hands and signaled everyone to return to work.


    He did not expect that because of Gao Mu and Wankelong, who had not yet opened, would help him firmly unite his people.


    When he first came to this place and was faced with difficulties by the following people, it is difficult to carry out his work. Now he is in high spirits.


    Everything seems to be going the way he planned when he took the initiative to delegate.


    Perhaps, before long, he can really rise from the grass-roots level step by step as planned.


    All these are opportunities brought by Gao mu. Therefore, he will firmly seize Gao mu in the future.


    To serve him well is to lay flat and spacious steps for himself.


    Gao Mu came to the bank. First, he recently had a large amount of money to transfer in and needed to communicate with manager Mao. In addition, he asked Zeng Shufang and Wankelong supermarket for a bank account.


    Not only for the sake of future running water, but also for the convenience of now, he made funds for Zeng Shufang.


    "Mom and Dad, why don''t you rest? Have you had lunch?"


    Looking at his parents busy in and out of the decoration site, Gao Mu didn''t know what to say.


    Advise them not to move and just stare at them. It''s impossible to listen. It''s their life habit to do it yourself and save one point.


    Although Gao Mu has some money now, he also earns every cent from selling stationery. They have no habit of wasting.


    In the absence of open source, they can only hope to reduce expenditure and want to break a penny into two cents.


    "Your little aunt has gone to buy fast food and will eat it later." Zeng Shufang replied.


    "Why are you here and don''t have class?" Gao Jianguo just moved a few pieces of wood aside, clapped his hands and asked.


    "Your word is very connotative. It won''t scold me politely?"


    The decoration is coming to an end. Someone was sweeping the floor just now. The interior was full of dust. Gao Mu waved his parents out of the door.


    It''s not a good habit to wear such a big dust without a mask.


    "We don''t care about your study now. Besides, the college entrance examination is only for a few days. I don''t scold you now, but break your leg. What are you like or not?"


    Gao Jianguo tells the truth.


    "Bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah


    Zeng Shufang holds Gao Mu''s hand. Although her son looks at it every day, he still looks good.


    "Well, I think the interior decoration is almost finished?"


    Gao Mugang just glanced at it.


    "At the end, it''s just a few days."


    Zeng Shufang nodded. The hard decoration was basically in place. In the later stage, as long as the shelves were put up, and then the goods were put on the shelves, the taste of the supermarket came out.


    "Well, have you found the seller of the big convex mirror I told you last time?"


    According to Gao Mu''s meaning, he wants to install several monitors directly and have a good tall one.


    Unfortunately, sometimes thinking too ahead is also a trouble. They don''t have many monitoring equipment in the county, and they don''t have the opportunity to find a professional company locally.


    There are big cities like Hangzhou, but people may not come to his door for his small business!


    Therefore, we can only learn from trust mart, install more convex mirrors on the walls around the supermarket, and take the dirt road monitored by human eyes!


    "Yes, your father heard about it in Yiwu. It arrived last week. After the shelves are put on, we''ll see where it fits."


    Wan Kelong is Zeng Shufang''s main battlefield, so Gao Jianguo, a foreign aid, rarely speaks.


    "Well, don''t be afraid to spend money. If it''s not enough, buy more. It doesn''t mean how useful it is, sometimes it can act as a deterrent." Gao Mu doesn''t know how many convex mirrors are needed for omni-directional non dead corners, nor does he know how many Zeng Shufang bought: "after a while, I''ll find a professional company to install the monitor, so you''ll be more relaxed."


    "Isn''t it necessary? Trust mart''s big supermarket doesn''t have monitors. Is it necessary for a small supermarket like ours?"


    Gao Jianguo is dissatisfied with Gao Mu''s extravagance. The monitor is not cheap. It''s a waste of money.


    "It won''t cost much. This is also the trend in the future. Early and late clothes are installed again."


    Gao Mu''s vision concept is deeply influenced by the Skynet system. He believes in mechanical equipment that doesn''t sleep for 24 hours.


    "Do you think it''s great to make a few bad money?" Gao Jianguo gave Gao Mu a cold look. "Don''t think it''s easy to open a supermarket. Our small family also needs a lot of money. I just calculated an account with your mother last night. Wankelong wants to officially open it. It''s impossible without four or five million?"


    When Gao Mu encouraged Zeng Shufang to open a supermarket, they didn''t think there were many men, just like opening a small store. Gao Mu had more than 200000 funds at the bottom, so there would be no problem at all.


    But after they really operated, they knew that reality was completely different from imagination. They thought things too simple before.


    It was the license that hit the wall at the beginning, but later I didn''t know who Gao Mu asked for help. This seemingly great trouble was solved overnight.


    Now what they regret most is the area of the supermarket. When they were looking for a store, they saw only this good and that good, and felt that everything was appropriate.


    The area is large enough, the lot is golden, and the rent is reasonable.


    Only when they really started to invest money did they know that all the so-called good things were pits and needed money to fill in.


    Both Gao Jianguo and Zeng Shufang have tried to do business for the first time. They have never manipulated these things themselves. They are also more tired.


    Had it not been for the help of Zeng Shufang''s sister, Gao Mu''s little aunt, they would still be headless flies.


    Gao Mu''s aunt once opened a small shop a few years ago, so she used some experience for reference, which really helped a lot.


    "Is four or five hundred thousand enough?" Gao Mu doubted. "Next, we''ll buy goods. Four or five hundred thousand will come."


    "We have discussed that there is no need to buy too many goods at the beginning, and then increase slowly when the funds are returned," Zeng Shufang said.


    This is the safest way. At the same time, it is also to look at the reaction and digestion ability of the market. These are the suggestions she got from her sister.


    "Is that necessary? You don''t have anything to sell. How can you attract guests into the store?"


    In this era when the material behind us is not scarce but not rich, there is no need to worry about the sale of daily necessities.


    It''s such a big scene. If the goods are insufficient, it will not only look ugly, but also be bad for Wankelong''s reputation construction.


    Why should people choose you in a supermarket that is not rich in things?


    "There''s no way. Now the scene is so big that money is used everywhere. Can you take out so much?"


    Gao Jianguo knows that Gao Mu''s stationery business has income every day, but he doesn''t think that Gao Mu''s current money making speed can match their money spending speed.


    Besides, Gao Mu should have spent a lot of money on his trip to Shanghai. Maybe he doesn''t have any extra funds at all.


    Similarly, the money Gao Mu left for Zeng Shufang before he went to Shanghai has been spent almost, and even the salary he earned in the past six months has been posted.


    If it had not been for the difficulty of riding a tiger, they would have given up long ago. Now, it is tantamount to carrying it.


    "Is there no money?"


    At that time, Gao Mu took all his main funds to Shanghai and didn''t leave much money for his family. After a little calculation, he knew that there was no surplus food in his parents'' pockets.


    Ma Yiming still had the money for stationery in his hand. He almost forgot.


    Gao Jianguo gave Gao Mu a smart look and looked behind him: "look, the money is coming again!"


    A face of helplessness!


    "Boss Gao, you''re all here. Look at the decoration money. When will it be settled? It''s all over. You''ve only paid 30% of the money. I''m also a small business. I can''t afford the advance! Ouch, my little brother Gao is here too."


    The visitor was a small boss in charge of the decoration of the store. Gao Mu was looking for him at that time.


    "Boss Ding, you are rich and powerful. You have to complain about such a little money!"


    Gao Mu smiled and said, "what''s the advance? Several people in the elite society will advance money to work. They don''t owe outside material fees, a typical triangular debt.".


    "Little brother Gao, it''s hard to do business now. The materials used in your shop are the best. These are all from Lao Ding. I borrowed my face and bought them on credit from shop to shop. It''s a short time. I''m sure there''s no problem with Lao Ding''s face, but I''m sorry for a long time."


    "You don''t know. Just this morning, the boss of three stores came to me and asked me to pay the material payment quickly. Alas, everyone is doing small business. They really can''t afford to default. They can''t compare with the big business of brother Gao and boss Gao!"


    Boss Ding is a good hand in begging for money. The bitterness on his face is a sincere mess.


    Gao Mu won''t pay for this kind of small money. He turned to Gao Jianguo and asked, "how much do we have to pay boss Ding according to the contract?"


    "After deducting 10% of the payment after three months, we still need to give him more than 60000 first."


    Gao Jianguo has been in the store for more than 20 days. The contents are clearer than Zeng Shufang.


    "OK, give boss Ding more than 60000 today!"


    Gao Mu nodded. He should have given it according to the contract. It''s not a lack of money. There''s no need to delay.


    "Ah, thank you, little brother. Hahaha, it''s young people who have courage."


    Lao Ding was very happy. When praising Gao mu, he despised the stingy Gao Jianguo.


    "I''ll give it today, but..."


    Lao Ding is not the first day to ask for debt, nor is Gao Jianguo the first day to deal with Lao Ding. He is proficient in Tai Chi.


    He doesn''t want to give money. He really can''t pay this part of the money. Now he can delay day by day. His countermeasure is to wait until the store has income, and then pay it back slowly.


    "It''s all right, I''ll come." Gao Mu smiled and knew where Gao Jianguo was embarrassed: "boss Ding, do you think it''s ok? Go back first and I''ll contact you later. Let''s go to the bank to withdraw money together."


    "Ah, not now?"


    "I want to eat with my parents!"


    "How about me!"


    "No, believe me, you can go back and wait. If you don''t believe me, you can wait here!"


    "Well... I''d better believe it!"

 Chapter 170

    (thanks for your monthly ticket support!)


    "Here comes Xiaomu. Have you had lunch? If you haven''t, I''ll make another one."


    Aunt Zeng Xiangxiang came over with several boxed meals.


    "I''ve eaten. I''ll walk around if you eat."


    Gao Mu smiled and waved his hand. It was not only Gao Jianguo''s boxed lunch, but also the workers'' lunch, which was also provided by the owner.


    The indoor turbid air has recovered a lot, and Gao mu, who turns around inside, can see the appearance after decoration more clearly.


    It seems to cost a lot of money, but I really can''t see much. Of course, the shelf is also the unified responsibility of the decoration company, so it actually conforms to the average level of the market.


    Gao Mu''s principle is to give a lot of money, and not more money.


    "Xiaomu, do you really have money for boss Ding later?"


    Still worried, Gao Jianguo came in with a fast-food box and a meal in his mouth.


    Although the dust is not big, it is not as fresh as outside. Gao Mu hurried and pulled Gao Jianguo out.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been prepared. I promised him that I must have money for him, otherwise it will become a lie?"


    He has thousands of 60000. This money is not small.


    "Do you make so much money selling stationery?"


    Gao Jianguo took a bite of meat and pulled a bite of rice.


    High quality and inexpensive, plus awesome classmates, and all the stationery in the county, basically, all the goods from my side. Do you think it can still make money?


    Gao Mu doesn''t care much about the stationery business now. The reason why he told Gao Jianguo so much is that the supply of stationery will go to the supermarket in the future.


    Of course, he has to tell his parents the inside story. Only when they know it well can they continue to make money in this regard.


    "According to what you say, the money is really not small. It''s just that so many business bosses don''t buy cheaper goods than you. Do you pick up cheap goods in Yiwu?"


    Gao Jianguo was impressed by Gao Mu''s ability to bargain.


    "To put it bluntly, it''s not mysterious. First, they usually go through dealers, and I take the goods directly from the factory in Yiwu. You know, in Yiwu, many things are sold by catty, which is really cheap. In addition, the one I''m looking for, and because I helped them, the wholesale price for me is hit into the fracture, so my profit margin is large ¡£¡±


    "In addition, think about why the things they sell are expensive. Rent, wages, utilities, taxes and so on should be included. Naturally, they can''t compete with the things we sell."


    "Oh, so it is. However, you can''t take it lightly. If you can find cheap goods, it doesn''t mean that others can''t find them all the time. Also, I''ve seen your classmates several times, and they are not simple people. Can you ensure that the business is always controlled in your own hands?"


    Gao Jianguo followed Wang Weimin for a long distance for more than half a year. Apart from others, his world outlook and knowledge have grown.


    "For a long time, of course, they will know my purchase channels, which is inevitable. As for my classmates, I won''t stay at home after the college entrance examination. It''s not realistic for me to control them."


    Gao Mu is very calm. He is not ready to eat alone all the time. Moreover, after his trip to Shanghai, the importance of this piece has declined like a cliff on his side.


    "In other words, when our supermarket opens, we will have few price advantages. Water, electricity, rent, taxes, labor, etc., plus the purchase channels, everyone will be the same. If the school''s sales channels can''t be kept unobstructed and there are no advantages, it will be difficult for us to make money in this business."


    The big meat that just feels delicious suddenly tastes tasteless.


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t earn it?"


    Unlike Gao Jianguo, Gao Mu doesn''t have a look of flesh pain.


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t you just think you can make money when you let your mother open a supermarket? What''s the meaning of not making money!"


    Gao Jianguo closed the white foam fast food box.


    "Dad, are you wrong? Selling stationery at school is selling stationery at school, and opening a supermarket is opening a supermarket. You don''t think the purpose of opening a supermarket is to make money with stationery? Stationery is a small and single business after all, but the things sold in the supermarket can be all inclusive. Without the income of stationery business, it doesn''t have so much impact on the overall income of the supermarket."


    When Wan Kelong opens, and when he leaves here to go to college, if the current Stationery sales line still exists, it will continue to be profitable. Of course, it is the best.


    However, even if this line is broken, it doesn''t matter. What really makes money is daily necessities and FMCG goods.


    "Pa!"


    Gao Jianguo slapped his forehead fiercely. It seems that he really wants to enter a dead end. He has been staring at Gao Mu''s original intention to open a supermarket for a license, ignoring the real role of the supermarket.


    "Now you want to understand? If you want to understand, eat quickly. It''s not delicious when it''s cold." Gao Mu looked at his lovely father and smiled fiercely: "by the way, did the store next door close for a rest or move away?"


    "Moved away. The rent expired the day before yesterday. I heard the store owner say they were going to Hangzhou to find opportunities. We are still too poor and everyone''s spending power is limited."


    Gao Jianguo has talked to each other for a long time.


    "That''s quite reasonable, so we Wankelong will focus on things of high quality and low price and the same quality in the future. Only when we sell cheaper than trust Mart supermarket can we compete with them. Mom, aunt, have you all eaten well?"


    "Eat well, do you have something to say?"


    Gao Mu raised his ass and Zeng Shufang knew he was going to fart.


    "I wonder who you''re going to find to help you with the opening of the supermarket?"


    Gao Mu sat directly on the steps, angry Zeng Shufang lost a piece of cardboard.


    "Your little aunt will help me."


    "Just you two?" Gao Mu asked.


    "Yes! Your little aunt has opened a shop before. She has experience in looking at the shop. The two of us are in the shop. If anyone has something to do, we can go away."


    Zeng Shufang affirmed that she had discussed with Zeng Fang since she got the business license and asked her to come and help herself.


    Sisters work together to break gold.


    "It''s good that my aunt can help you, but you really open the supermarket as a small shop. Just the two of you may be busy."


    It''s no problem to have two people on a shift, but it takes them at least more than 12 hours to get down from the supermarket. They don''t have time to rest every year.


    How can two people manage it? It''s not a small store. If something really happens, close the store door and open the door when things are done.


    There is no force majeure. It must be operated normally during normal business hours, which is not only responsible for its own business, but also for the customer group.


    "Why not? Your little aunt used to look at the shop alone? Isn''t she still busy? Don''t worry."


    In this regard, Zeng Shufang is still confident. She has never seen any difficulties, which is not difficult.


    Naturally, she also knows that finding two people to help can make herself a lot easier, but she has to pay for hiring.


    I don''t know whether the supermarket makes money or not. I''m working harder. Isn''t it good to save the salary?


    "Yes, Xiaomu, you and I have planned for a long time. We can handle it."


    A daughter born to a grandmother has the same thinking consciousness.


    "No, what you think is too simple. You go to trust Mart supermarket a lot. You should know how many clerks there are in them?"


    No, it''s the clerk in the supermarket, and there are even some market sales of brands.


    To have good service, if you want to really make money, you should be willing to spend money at the beginning.


    Zeng Shufang''s original intention is good, but their consciousness has fallen behind. The cost savings brought by sacrificing service is putting the cart before the horse.


    There may be some positive effects in the short term. In the long term, it is to smash your signboard and job.


    Wankelong supermarket can hardly become a jigsaw puzzle in Gaomu''s business territory, but it is a small business he prepared for his parents and a small business that gives them a sense of achievement.


    If he ends up with a hasty ending because of some neglected details, why should he toss about?


    Since we should do it, whether it is large or small, we should at least do it well.


    Reputation first.


    "It''s not appropriate for you to compare our small supermarket with trust Mart. What''s their scale and what''s our scale?"


    Zeng Shufang still disagrees with Gao Mu''s idea.


    "I agree with my son in this regard. The clerk still needs to find some. You two alone can''t do it." Gao Jianguo also ate a boxed lunch, sat next to Gao Mu and expressed his support: "you don''t just sell things, collect money and settle accounts. You also have to move goods, manage goods and so on. It''s also a big manual job."


    "Yes, Dad, I forgot. It''s best to find a male clerk. If you have any strength to live, you can let him go."


    Gao Mu asked Zeng Shufang to open a supermarket, first to let her leave the job in the tea factory, and later to cooperate with her stationery business.


    Then I want her to do some small business, satisfy her vanity, and make her stand tall among her relatives, friends and acquaintances.


    But I don''t want Zeng Shufang to suffer. The landlady can be a boss, but she must be a relaxed one. Calculate the accounts, direct the commander, and make money.


    "And men?"


    The female workers didn''t want it. Zeng Shufang was even more reluctant to let him find men with higher wages.


    "Yes, except you and your aunt, at least one man and one woman should be recruited."


    If it weren''t for taking care of Zeng Shufang''s mood, Gao Mu would definitely arrange a two shift shift for him to reconfigure more people.


    "What a waste!"


    Zeng Shufang and Zeng Xiang almost spoke in unison.


    "Xiao Mu, why don''t I stay!"


    "You stay together? Yiwu won''t go?"

 Chapter 171

    Gao Jianguo''s words surprised Gao mu, but Zeng Shufang was not much surprised. Even Zeng Xiang had no expression change.


    Obviously, the two husband and wife have discussed this matter, and Zeng Xiang also heard some news from Zeng Shufang.


    It''s no wonder that Zeng Shufang and her sisters are not interested in recruiting people and are even more opposed to the proposal to recruit a male clerk. They were waiting for him here.


    "Dad, are you serious? Why?"


    "Of course, I discussed with your mother, and she agreed. At first, we thought the supermarket was a small shop that could be handled by one person, and then we slowly woke up. Your mother can''t handle it alone, even with your aunt''s help, it''s not enough."


    "As you said, it''s definitely not possible without the help of a man in the supermarket. It''s better for me to stay instead of looking for another one. Not only can I work, but what can your mother discuss? As for the transportation team in Yiwu, I didn''t do anything anyway, I didn''t buy the car, and there''s no loss if I don''t go."


    Gao Jianguo also considered staying to run a supermarket with Zeng Shufang.


    However, it is clear that he is Lao Tzu and the head of the family. When he told Gao Mu about this, he was nervous.


    "OK! As long as you think clearly."


    Without hesitation, Gao Mu nodded and agreed.


    "You promised?"


    My son''s simplicity made me hesitate and unsure.


    "Why, you''re afraid I''ll go back. Don''t worry. I didn''t intend to let you go, but I didn''t think it over. Since you have such an idea yourself, you''ve helped me make a decision."


    Gao Mu promised so happily, mainly due to the change of his strategic thinking, which was caused by his trip to Shanghai.


    Unexpectedly, he had tens of millions of funds at once, which was equivalent to freeing himself from the trouble of funds at once.


    Well, some things that were laid out step by step before can be overturned and started over.


    For example, the logistics team is a thing, there is no need to start from scratch, but also work hard for Gao Jianguo to slowly develop the team business.


    With the current capital base, he can make money faster. When the time comes, he can open his account and pay for a logistics company or a team.


    A little modification will meet his requirements.


    In addition, Gao Jianguo''s staying to help Zeng Shufang build a supermarket is indeed the best choice, not only because of the problem of male labor, but also because he really needs the head of his family to support the facade.


    In addition, Gao Jianguo can stay, and the golden cup van can also stay. It can become a supermarket car distribution, Lala goods, and even door-to-door service. This is a manifestation of competitiveness.


    The last reason is that Gao Jianguo and his wife may not have considered it. Gao Mu thought of Gao Lu.


    With his departure from the college entrance examination, Gao Lu will also enter high school. Three years of high school is the most important three years.


    At this time, if Gao Jianguo is not at home and Zeng Shufang is busy with the supermarket, it is difficult to take care of Gao Lu. Maybe she can''t study safely.


    How can a rich baby sister lack the love of her parents?


    "Well, since you promised me to stay, you don''t have to think about recruiting clerks?"


    Gao Jianguo subconsciously shook his fist and gave Zeng Shufang a happy look.


    "No!" Gao Mu repeatedly denied: "you can stay without looking for male clerks, but the supermarket needs at least two young girls with more flexible brains. Dad, you are mainly responsible for the logistics work such as goods procurement and handling. Mom and aunt are mainly responsible for the person in charge and cashier. You two go to work separately and take a little girl with you."


    You can promise Gao Jianguo to stay, but this follow-up arrangement must listen to him.


    "Do you have to?"


    Gao Jianguo frowned and stayed. He was the main combat personnel and the real supermarket owner.


    "It must be. When the supermarket really opens, you will know how necessary this must be."


    Gao Mu nodded heavily,


    "Well, I''ll listen to you first. I''ll ask someone tomorrow to see if I can find two smarter little girls."


    Gao Jianguo''s idea is very simple. First promise Gao Mu and do it according to his ideas.


    Anyway, if you don''t need it, if the business is not as good as expected, you can open people!


    "Don''t be so troublesome. Take the college entrance examination immediately. Whether it''s No. 1 middle school, No. 2 middle school or vocational technical school, a large number of students will enter the society. A notice will be posted at the door to ensure that many people take the initiative to come to the door."


    Not everyone continues to study, and the employment pressure is so great that fresh graduates are willing to find a suitable job in their hometown.


    "Xiao Mu, can I introduce someone?"


    Mingming Gao Jianguo is the head of the family and Mingming is the future boss, but Zeng Xiangxiang asked Gao Mu about something.


    "Yes, as long as the person is suitable. I just want a little. I can''t be too old. My hands and feet must be sharp and my brain must be flexible."


    Gao Mu''s point is to do multiplication. My aunt almost laughed.


    "Don''t worry, it''s the young man you said before. She''s as old as you, but she''s in a vocational high school. She''s the child of your uncle''s relatives. The family is really worried about her work after graduation? She wants to go to Hangzhou with her classmates, but the adults at home don''t worry."


    "Then let her work in our supermarket? You don''t have to go out to work. Adults at home can rest assured. It''s impossible for her to be wronged if you take care of her!"


    As soon as Zeng Shufang heard that she was still related to her family, she decided without asking Gao Mu''s opinions.


    It doesn''t matter who Gao Mu is. He just needs to meet his so-called "one point": "yes, let''s arrange for her. Isn''t there another place? There''s no need to post any recruitment posters. Just ask her to help find one among her classmates."


    "This feeling is good. It''s better for her to find a classmate."


    Although recommended before, Zeng Xiang was still worried that the children of her husband''s relatives were unwilling to work in Hangzhou.


    After all, young people''s ideas are different from their home. They prefer the wonderful outside.


    But if there are two good friends together, coupled with the persistence of the elders, there is great hope to stay.


    "That''s it. If it doesn''t work, you can hire someone else."


    Just two girls. If he can''t get a live handstand.


    "When I go back today, I''ll tell your little uncle if I can come tomorrow." Zeng Xiangfang smiled.


    "Xiaomu, if your father stays to open a supermarket, the team will not be able to do it. What they said with your uncle and aunt during the Chinese new year can''t be fulfilled."


    Zeng Shufang said with worry that everything else was OK. She was afraid that Gao Jianmei would not understand and would be a demon again.


    "What''s the matter? The team doesn''t do it. Isn''t it a supermarket now? It''s just a new project to redistribute the shares of the supermarket. They all want to make money. Where do they make money?"


    Anyway, they don''t want to give them a penny. They pick up all the shares for nothing. They say that Gao Jianmei and Gao Jianjun can object to another project?


    If you dare to oppose, Gao Mu will dare to kick them out.


    "Is that all right?"


    "Why not? You can find a chance to contact your uncle and sister-in-law these two days and inform them about it. If they have any objection and you can''t answer it, come directly to me and I''ll explain it to them."


    Gao Jianguo and Zeng Shufang nodded and didn''t notice that Gao Mu used the word notice.


    "By the way, if the share ratio is adjusted, you two account for 50%, grandparents account for 20 points, and uncle and aunt account for 10% respectively."


    The proportion of shares should also be adjusted when the project is adjusted.


    "Why, it''s wrong to make complaints about this." you add up to ninety percent. "Gao Jianguo Tucao.


    Tangtang high school students even miscalculated this percentage. It''s really something they shouldn''t do. It''s still a shame in front of his little aunt.


    "Yes, there are still 10% left for my aunt." Gao Mu said with a smile.


    How could he have miscalculated? The reason why he wanted to adjust the proportion was to keep one for his aunt.


    "How can this work? It''s not good. Xiao Mu, I can''t take this share."


    Zeng Xiangfang waved her hand hard. She was embarrassed to ask for the share. Her surname was Zeng, not Gao.


    "Why can''t you take it? You can take it." Zeng Shufang took out her elder sister''s posture: "Xiaomu did the right thing. Their two families can take ten points of shares for nothing. You''re busy every day. Why can''t you take this point of shares."


    Gao Mu smiled quietly at Gao Jianguo. It seems that his wife''s mother has complained for a long time!


    "Yes, Shufang is right, that is, 10% of the shares are not worth much. You have been busy and helped a lot these days, and it''s not for nothing. In addition, the supermarket needs you to do it together in the future. Shouldn''t you take some shares?"


    Compared with Gao Jianjun and Gao Jianmei, Zeng Xiangxiang''s 10% stake really makes him more comfortable.


    Of course, comfortable is comfortable. I''m still bleeding in my heart. Whether it''s 10% of Zeng Xiang, 10% of Gao Jianjun and 10% of Gao Jianmei, I dig meat from him!


    It''s just that Gao Mu promised to go out. He can''t object. In the final analysis, Gao Mu is the real owner of the supermarket. They also took 50% of the shares in vain because of their parents'' identity.


    "Isn''t that good? Why don''t I take some money out and count it as a share investment?"


    It''s still not very interesting to have no merit and no reward, Bai Na, Zeng Xiang.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. If you invest money and take shares, I''m sure my lovely sister-in-law will say that you doubt life."


    If Zeng Xiangxiang paid, wouldn''t it be tantamount to dismantling Gao Jianjun and Gao Jianmei''s Taiwan, making it difficult for them to ride a tiger.

 Chapter 172

    The college entrance examination is coming!


    Gao mu can''t come every day and often. No accident. Today is the last time to come here before the college entrance examination.


    And according to the progress, the trial operation of the supermarket is just a few days after his exam.


    It''s a great day for thousands of students to open business.


    So Gao Mu basically said everything he could think of for the time being, and then handed the passbook brought from manager Mao to Wankelong''s financial director, my mother Zeng Shufang.


    "There''s some money in it. It''s the reserve fund for supermarket operation. If you need anything, you should make it up. Don''t open it. It''s not good for our Wankelong brand."


    "I''m about to take the college entrance examination, and you don''t have to worry. I didn''t go to Shanghai in vain. Basically, I got one. Now there''s no problem at all. You can be at ease and prepare for the opening. We''ll perform our respective duties and strive for a double happiness."


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the supermarket, Gao Mu contacted boss Ding, who was engaged in decoration, went to the bank with him and allocated more than 60000 project funds to him.


    By the way, I took some cash and put it in my bag for a rainy day.


    Boss Ding repeatedly said excitedly that he wanted to treat, but he politely declined.


    "It''s free to eat. There''s a little finishing work, and the quality is good. In addition, according to the contract, you should be responsible for any problems in the decoration within three months."


    "Boss Gao, don''t worry. I still have rules."


    "Well, there will be opportunities to continue cooperation in the future."


    "Definitely!"


    A smiling face is like a flower.


    Business people like to cooperate next time, especially those who pay readily like Gao mu. Lao Ding really looks forward to the next cooperation. Gao Mu''s money is comfortable.


    After waving goodbye, boss Ding also specially went to Wankelong to fart with Gao Jianguo. At the same time, he told his workers to do the finishing work well and carefully.


    All invigilators were replaced by teachers from other grades, and all teachers in senior three avoided collectively.


    At the same time, the seats for the examination are arranged one by one, and the students in each class are completely disrupted, giving them a sense of reality.


    The only difference is that the examination time of two and a half days is dealt with by one day and one night.


    After the last English test in the evening, Gao Mu was stopped by the invigilator and informed him to go to the teaching office.


    He knew the meat show might come.


    "Director Yu, are you looking for me?"


    The opposite door of the teaching office was half opened, which was specially reserved.


    "Here comes Mr. Gao mu. Come in." it''s normal. I can''t hear anything unusual: "close the door."


    "Director Yu has something to do with me?"


    "Well, you stand there and wait a minute. I''ll take care of the documents in my hand."


    And obvious downfall, which is also his usual trick in dealing with students.


    "Oh, OK, director Yu is busy first. I have time to wait."


    Gao Mu was not stupid. He heard through his tricks and knew what he would do next.


    He won''t play such a childish game with each other.


    His mouth was polite, his feet were not polite at all, and his ears didn''t understand. He sat down on a long wooden armchair, picked up a copy of reference news and referred with interest.


    In the middle of the night, he had a fart file to deal with. Director Yu''s purpose was to air Gao Mu and give him a little psychological pressure, so that he could easily gain the upper hand in the later dialogue.


    Unfortunately, his routine, which has been tried and won by other students, is outdated in Gao Mu''s view and should be buried in the soil.


    It doesn''t work at all.


    "You..." undisguised annoyance, let him put down a pile of documents in his hand and notice: "did I let you sit?"


    "Ah, is director Yu usually so fast? You can handle it so quickly. It''s really efficient."


    Gao Mu put down his newspaper and casually "praised"!


    No matter what the other party''s purpose is, the administrative management teacher is also a teacher. He is a student. He should have some respect, so Gao Muyou stood up leisurely.


    He was praised inexplicably. Although it felt strange, it really said that he was powerful.


    Therefore, the anger on his face also converged and changed into a calm look: "do you think it''s so easy to manage such a big school? Especially me, there are so many miscellaneous business things to deal with every day. Can it be done if the efficiency is not high?"


    If you don''t follow Gao Mu''s words and say something good about yourself, he feels sorry for Gao Mu''s praise.


    "Yes, I always thought you should be the busiest teacher in our No. 2 middle school, director Yu. Do you think there are three grades and 12 classes in the general high school, with six or seven hundred people, plus four or five hundred students in the vocational high school? More than 1000 good students in our No. 2 middle school depend on you to manage. Other teachers are OK. They should better their own courses and manage their own three-thirds of an mu of land. Only You, any trivial matter in the school needs you to deal with in the end. To say hard, you are definitely the hardest person in our second middle school. "


    Don''t you just want to hear good, isn''t it flattery?


    This kind of thing, most students have no ability. Gao mu, an old Youzi who has been fighting at the bottom of society for decades, opens his mouth.


    Even if it is a boast of connotation, director Yu can''t hear it at all.


    "Hahaha, I can''t think of it. There are more than 1000 teachers and students in our school. You can see it most clearly and clearly."


    Director Yu''s position as a teaching director is destined to be antagonistic to students, and even has little good relationship with other teachers.


    Don''t say anything bad to his face, even behind his back.


    This is the first time someone praised him face to face. To be honest, some of the sudden praise surprised him and even ignited him.


    But after reviewing Gao Mu''s words, he felt that everything was true. He was such a diligent teaching director for the school and students.


    "I believe most of the students have bright eyes. They can see clearly what kind of person the director is, but there is no suitable opportunity for them to express."


    "Well said, well said!"


    Director Yu was happy both physically and mentally, both inside and outside. With an excited hand, he opened the drawer and took out a bag of red double happiness to prepare a surprise.


    "Director Yu, smoke mine. Try this foreign cigarette and see what it tastes like."


    Gao Mu took out a pack of Marlboro, opened it skillfully and quickly, took out one and handed it to director Yu.


    Before he could fully react, he picked up the lighter on his desk and lit it.


    This sound was the old smoker''s charge number. Director Yu habitually gathered up with his cigarette in his mouth and conveniently blocked the wind of the ceiling fan.


    Until I narrowed my eyes and took a deep breath and spit out smoke for a long time, I frowned: "do you smoke?"


    Smoking and puppy love, which have sprung up among students in recent years, have gone beyond the school violations of fighting.


    Director Yu can now catch a student who smokes secretly every three to five times. The most cigarettes in his drawer are confiscated from the students, so he is still very sensitive.


    "I don''t smoke. This package of Marlboro was given to me when I went to Shanghai this time. You see, it''s a whole new package. It was just opened in front of you. In addition, if I smoke, how can I use your lighter? Therefore, I don''t smoke."


    Prove his innocence with details. Gao Mu plays very smoothly.


    At first glance, what I said is very reasonable, but I always feel that something is wrong. Is this the details of removing cigarettes, handing cigarettes, lighting and ignition


    "Director Yu, I can''t smoke either, so I''d better leave this pack of Marlboro to you. If the research documents arrive so late as today, I can solve my difficulties."


    Gao Mu threw the newly opened Marlboro in front of director Yu and flattered him again.


    Well, it''s almost the same. It seems that he is really a good student who can''t smoke. He thought too much just now.


    One hand quietly pressed on Marlboro, skillfully pulled back, the whole package of cigarettes did not show any traces, and skillfully rowed into the drawer.


    "Sit down!" his face seriously pointed to the wooden bench Gao Mu sat before: "I came to you today because I have something to ask you."


    "Director Yu asked casually. I know everything and say everything. I promise to satisfy you."


    Gao Mu sat down lightly and waited for this moment.


    "Today is the last simulation test. How do you feel about the test? Are you confident of meeting the requirements of the headmaster?"


    Smoking the foreign cigarettes of Gao Mu''s filial piety and the soft spoken director Yu, his attitude has changed significantly and his questions have been gentle.


    "Personally, I think it''s OK. I should play my level normally. But the ranking is not entirely up to me. It depends on everyone''s play. Therefore, if you ask me if I have confidence in this point, I can only say no!"


    Super simple!


    "Yes, it''s really not easy to judge."


    Director Yu agrees with Gao Mu''s statement. If he is in Gao Mu''s current position, he is not easy to judge. My life is simple and difficult to do.


    "Yes, I regret it now. I shouldn''t have promised the principal this bet at the beginning. Now I don''t know what to do."


    Gao Mu''s face was full of sorrow.


    "Young people are impulsive." reluctant to waste a little spontaneous combustion, the smoke in the director''s mouth did not stop: "tell me honestly, what are you doing in Shanghai for so long?"


    Seemingly concerned, but actually curious.


    "Thank you, director Yu, for taking care of my little things in his busy schedule." Gao Mu hugged his fist and bowed: "what he said in the headmaster''s room the day before yesterday is true. Indeed, Mr. Wen helped contact a tutor in Shanghai. He helped me strengthen my review and systematically practice the five courses of the college entrance examination."


    "Really? There are such capable tutors in Shanghai. With only more than a month of intensive training, they are sure to send you to the university?"


    In the smoke, director Yu''s twinkling eyes loomed.


    "If director Yu doesn''t believe it, I can give you the phone number of Shanghai teachers. They really have a set. Anyway, I have benefited a lot. If I can spend more time, I''m confident that I can enter 211985, not to mention college."


    Heroic spirit soared to the sky.


    "Yes, you know 211 and 985?"


    Director Yu asked curiously, especially 985, which was ordered in May last year. He just knew it for a while.


    "Hey, it''s all good to go this time, the training teacher said. People are really capable. I heard from teacher Wen that if one of her classmates didn''t happen to know the training teacher, I couldn''t get in at all."


    Flicker, continue flickering.


    "Wen Meiyu is nice to you. What''s your relationship with spending so much effort to help you?"


    Cunning eyes flashed and began to dig a hole.


    Gao Mu won''t be fooled by this little trick: "teacher Wen is my head teacher and I''m her student! Did director Yu hear any rumors?"


    "It''s true that you are not related. Why should she help you like this? You also said that the relationship in Shanghai is very difficult to find, and it took a lot of human favor?"


    "Hi, I''ve asked Mr. Wen this question myself. What about her, AI Cai? Didn''t I have a bad academic record before? I''ve made great progress in the past half a year, but it''s still difficult to get into a better university. Therefore, I asked Mr. Wen for advice and asked her if she could improve my grades in a short time. Therefore, I had a later trip to Shanghai."


    Gao Mu gave a reasonable reason and took the initiative to himself, which sounds much more reasonable.


    "Really? Just because she is your head teacher and because you asked her for help, she really helped so much? She found all her relationships in Shanghai?"


    Director Yu kept up with the problem. He stared at Gao Mu firmly, as if he wanted to spend money on his face.


    "That''s it?" Gao Mu asked incomprehensibly, "is it difficult for director Yu to think there are other reasons?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Director Yu absorbed the last mouthful of Marlboro, then snuffed it out, picked up a teacup and drank water to moisten his throat.


    "Yes? I really can''t think of it. Why don''t director Yu tell me directly?"


    Gao Mu stared back with a pair of sincere big eyes.


    Consciously tell him that it seems that this is the real reason why director Yu looks for him at night.


    "Since you sincerely want me to be frank, I might as well ask you sincerely? I heard that you are the real trader behind the booming stationery business in the school?"


    Bao Kaihua Ming.


    "Eh, doesn''t director Yu know?"


    This question is really not pretended. Gao Mu is also involved. He always thought that the leaders of the school knew it.


    And Wen Meiyu also told him seriously that the headmaster knew his role in the sales team.


    But, director Yu, what''s the situation?


    Really don''t know or pretend not to know?


    "Well, I know today."


    Director Yu hasn''t realized the surprise in Gao Mu''s words. He was said by President Xu the day before yesterday, so he spent some time to understand Gao mu.

 Chapter 173

    It''s a wonderful and incomprehensible situation.


    "Director Yu, when you came to me today, you didn''t just want to know whether I was involved or not?"


    Gao Mu really doesn''t know what to say about him and the stationery business. In the eyes of most people, it is mysterious and unknown, but in a few people, it is also a semi public secret?


    Director Yu is theoretically a person who knows the inside story. What is the reason why he didn''t know until today?


    This may be a mystery, a mystery that Gao Mu is too lazy to solve.


    "I understand that your small business is quite big. Not only in our school, but also in other schools. You should make a lot of money?"


    He looked at Gao Mu seriously. Unfortunately, from the perspective of dress, he didn''t look like a man who made money.


    Ordinary shoes, ordinary clothes and trousers are the standard of spreading goods all over the place. What director Yu doesn''t know is that Gao Mu''s clothes are on the ground.


    But he also has valuable goods. He not only has pagers and mobile phones, but also the backpack behind him is a brand, and the price is not cheap.


    Unfortunately, his attention is only on Gao Mu''s clothes, and Gao Mu is a person who doesn''t pay attention to clothes, or doesn''t pay attention to clothes now.


    "Since director Yu has inquired about it, I should also know that I must earn some, but if so many people do things, I can''t get a few pieces."


    Gao Mu is most curious about who he asked about himself.


    "Classmate Gao, you''re not honest. If you don''t earn much, who will help you with the food, accommodation and training expenses in Shanghai during this period? I think since you admire this one and a half month training so much, their fees are not cheap. Wen Meiyu can help you contact, but I don''t believe it if you help you pay?"


    Money, money, money, every sentence is mentioning money. Director Yu''s purpose is obvious, but the goal should also be very clear.


    "Hey, director Yu is really a bright eyed person, and there is nothing missing from the analysis. Hey, I don''t hide it from you. I managed to make a little money before, and all the money was spent on training." Gao Mu said with a cry.


    "The cost of something with good effect is naturally high." director Yu subconsciously touched out a pack of cigarettes, which happened to be the pack of Marlboro: "unfortunately, after spending so much money, you still can''t 100% guarantee that today''s exam will reach the agreed position."


    "Isn''t it? After the exam, I have an unspeakable taste in my heart."


    "You are still young and still don''t understand some truth. The so-called good knife should be used on the blade, and the money must be used in the most correct place to reflect his value."


    Director Yu sincerely told Gao Mu his life experience. Then he lit a Marlboro again and smoked silently.


    Seconds understand!


    This is the real meat play and the reason why director Yu sincerely looks for himself.


    It can be seen that this is a change from the tit for tat the day before yesterday. He wants to deal with his attitude. This is to help himself!


    "Unfortunately, I know too late. If I had an open and frank conversation with director Yu earlier, maybe I wouldn''t be so passive now. If I couldn''t get the target position this time, I would regret to die. I spent so much effort for the college entrance examination, moving from the last position in my class to my current position. If I wanted to die, the school wouldn''t give me a high score What should I do if I have the chance to take the exam? "


    I looked up at the director with sincerity and expectation on my face.


    "Xiao Gao, I''m the teaching director of No. 2 middle school and your teacher." director Yu''s hand has been gently patting on Marlboro: "for the sake of friendship between teachers and students, I''m still willing to help you."


    "Oh, really? Director Yu, can you really help me?"


    "Of course, you know, whether you are absent from school or asking for leave in this month depends on the judgment of the headmaster and me. If I decide that you are asking for leave, you will have no problem taking the college entrance examination."


    Worried that Gao Mu''s life experience is not enough and that he can''t understand the meaning of his words, director Yu has almost made his words clear.


    Silence, quiet enough time, waiting for the cigarette in his hand to burn half.


    Gao Mucai was puzzled and said: "director Yu, you mean as long as you believe that I am asking for leave, I am asking for leave, not absenteeism?"


    "Of course, you don''t think about what I''m mainly responsible for in school, rules and regulations, school spirit and discipline. Of course, I have the most say in this matter."


    I felt that Gao Mu was a little on the road, and director Yu smiled more on his face.


    "But where is headmaster Yu? At the beginning, Mr. Wen had an agreement with him on the ranking of the simulation test?"


    Gao Mu''s meaning is very clear. Headmaster or headmaster, you are just a teaching director. You can ride on the headmaster''s head and be his master.


    "Hahaha, don''t worry about this. I agree. President Yu generally won''t disagree."


    Director Yu is very confident. The confident Gao Mu suddenly realized that the day before yesterday in the headmaster''s office, headmaster Yu didn''t really care about whether to ask for leave or absenteeism.


    It is only director Yu who has been pestering about this problem, and it seems that the re mention of the ranking agreement is just to kill director Yu.


    So, in terms of probability, as long as Gao Mu takes care of the director, he can even take care of everything.


    In fact, his words have his reason.


    Gao Mu took the backpack off his back, fiddled with it and pressed something.


    "Director Yu, you see I''m just a student. Just tell the truth. How can you help me and determine that my leave is a leave?"


    "Hahaha, look at what you said. I''m your teacher. How can I ask you?"


    Since Gao Mu entered the office, it was the time when the smile on director Yu''s face was the brightest. One hand kept holding Marlboro on the table, sliding back and forth.


    "Director Yu, I still have several bags of Marlboro here. Why don''t you take them all to smoke. Anyway, I can''t smoke."


    Gao Mu found three packs of Marlboro from his backpack and put them on director Yu''s desk.


    "Oh, what''s the matter with your classmate? He doesn''t smoke and puts so many cigarettes in his schoolbag."


    Director Yu''s right hand, holding half a cigarette, quickly scratched on the table. The empty drawer in his left hand opened and closed and flashed past. Three bags of new Marlboro, which he had smoked two before unpacking, had disappeared.


    "Hey, didn''t you see something strange and spend hundreds of yuan to buy fresh food for your family? But it''s more appropriate for director Yu to smoke. You''re the one who knows this cigarette!"


    Gao Mu''s voice beat inexplicably. He seemed worried that director Yu couldn''t hear clearly.


    "You''re a nice guy, but foreign cigarettes are really more fierce than domestic cigarettes. Most people don''t have the habit of smoking. I''ll try my best to smoke!" they are all experts in speech. They''re almost going through fire and water: "but after all, this cigarette is a cigarette. Smoking too much is bad for your health."


    "The director is right. Smoking is harmful to health. It''s better to smoke less for health."


    Gao Mu has been pretending to be a fool. Of course, he can''t be too smart, and director Yu can''t give too simply what he really wants.


    "Look, you all know this truth, let alone me. To be honest, smoking a few packs of your cigarettes is really no good for my health. If I''m not careful, I may have to go to the hospital. It''s all a matter of money!"


    Smoking is harmful to health. In order to make others smoke less cigarettes, director Yu took out the spirit of cutting meat and feeding the eagle, took a big bite and directly sucked the flame to the butt of the cigarette.


    "Director, your words are really classics and famous truths. Hey, isn''t it? It''s easy to get sick if you smoke too much. Now hospitals charge too much, which is really expensive."


    Gao Mu nodded his head with a look of worship.


    "Yes, I have a point!"


    Director Yu smiled and MMP in his heart. I really don''t know whether Gao Mu really understood or falsely understood. Why didn''t he respond and act?


    "Yes, that''s reasonable. Now I know what''s wrong with me. I really shouldn''t give you cigarettes. It''s hurting you! Why don''t you give me back my cigarettes?"


    Isn''t that bullshit? Gao Mu is good at it. He knows what director Yu''s idea is, but he just doesn''t want him to get it so comfortably.


    For himself, the result may not change, but how does this process go? Or has the final say.


    If you can''t get the interest back, you can always put it out!


    There are thousands of calculations. It''s impossible to calculate that Gao Mu will want to get back the cigarettes. It''s really like lifting a stone and smashing his own feet.


    Half a day later, he reacted. His belly was subconsciously and firmly on the top of the drawer.


    After entering his drawer, there is no reason to go back.


    "I still have the spirit of helping others. Let me have a baby if I''m sick!"


    I know this is absurd, but I don''t care about anything else. I can only say it as an absurd reason.


    However, what he never thought of was that Gao Mu agreed with such an absurd reason.


    "Director Yu, what you said is also reasonable. Well, I won''t come back and leave these cigarettes for you. But I can''t let you suffer in vain at the risk of going to the hospital. So, in order to make up for my fault, take the money!"


    Gao Mu''s picture is poor, and director Yu''s dagger of hope is gone.


    A thick, long prepared envelope appeared in Gao Mu''s hand and was placed on director Yu''s desk.


    "What are you doing?"


    Director Yu''s hand heavily covered the envelope.


    His eyes were red, but he didn''t know whether he saw the red thickness of the envelope or because he and Gao Mu finally understood his meaning and swept away the previous grievances.

 Chapter 174

    The mouth is too straight for the hand.


    The expression on his face and the movement on his hand have completely betrayed his mouth.


    "There are three thousand yuan here, which is the money left after I went to Shanghai this time. In order to express my apology, I''ll leave it to the director as a reserve fund in case of hospitalization!"


    "Oh, that''s so funny. I''ll take it if you''re so sincere."


    One dares to talk nonsense, the other dares to agree, and the one who knows it will hand over 3000 yuan.


    However, people will never be satisfied.


    Three thousand yuan in cash, in this era, is not less in their small county, but director Yu feels that this is only three thousand yuan, which does not meet his expectations at all.


    So, the flexible big fat hand continued to pull, and the thick envelope had been put in the drawer.


    Then he said, "since last year, your stationery business has first spread in No. 2 middle school, and then slowly developed to other schools. Now all the schools in our county have been included. The monthly income is more than that?"


    There was no more vagueness before and began to be outspoken.


    "Didn''t the director know much about me before? How do you know so clearly now?" Gao Mu asked suspiciously.


    "I not only know that, but I also know that you are the organizer of the source of goods. Moreover, because of your great movement, you almost destroyed the business of stationery stores in the county. After they recruited the school theory, you specially registered your business license. Am I right?"


    In order to show his understanding of Gao mu, director Yu said all the secret things about running a business license.


    This deepened Gao Mu''s doubt. He was curious about who the director was looking for these two days, but the scope of people who can know about the business license is still very small.


    "Director Yu''s surname is Yu. He won''t be related to Yu Chao, will he?"


    Thinking of Yu Chao, who was studying in an on-the-job high school, he came to his class to find Xie bin yesterday. Gao Mu asked tentatively.


    Quietly cheat!


    "Hehe, that''s right. Since you guessed it, I won''t hide you. Therefore, you don''t need to hide anything from me. I didn''t know it before because I didn''t pay attention to you. From now on, I''ll keep an eye on you. Therefore, in front of me, you don''t want to hide. To be honest, it''s easy for me to know how much you earn a day Things. "


    Yu Chao, one of the eight King Kong, had been dealt with by the school many times because he took care of him.


    Although his relationship with Yu Chao''s family is far away, he can''t write two words at a time. As long as they need each other, they can be very close.


    He knows that the eight King Kong do business in school, but he doesn''t know that the real behind the scenes is Gao mu.


    In order to get to know Gao mu, he specially called Yu Chao to his office, and then used his surname and the identity of school leaders to put pressure on him to get to know Gao Mu as soon as possible.


    At the beginning, Yu Chao didn''t want to say too much. After all, he had to expose Gao Mu''s brother, which would inevitably involve him.


    They do business in school, many know, but no one knows how much they really gain except inside them.


    They can make a lot of money quietly. They don''t want others to know.


    In case of provoking competitors, it is also troublesome. Although the eight of them are not afraid of trouble, it is one thing to be less.


    Their focus is still on how to grab the supply information of Gaomu and how to make more money.


    Therefore, it is their consensus not to expose themselves and expose Gao mu.


    Unfortunately, there are some things that Yu Chao can''t hide if he wants to, and can''t say if he doesn''t want to.


    He has so many big and small handles in the director''s hand that he casually gave examples and casually said that he was ready to talk to his parents, which crushed Yu Chao''s strong psychological defense.


    He poured beans out of the bamboo tube and explained what he knew about Gao Mu to the sky.


    Gao Mu saw him go to Xie bin. In fact, he went to him to discuss how to deal with the aftermath.


    "Director, since you''ve said that, let me tell you what I really mean. The 3000 yuan I just gave you is really the only money I have left. I went for a month and a half, and they haven''t handed in the payment during this period, so I really can''t get the money. Of course, even if I get the payment, I won''t give it to you right away."


    Gao Mu suddenly has no interest in playing and wants to end this absurd dialogue quickly.


    As for whether it is a farce or not, it still depends on the follow-up development.


    "Are you so sure?"


    Director Yu''s eyes jumped with dangerous eyes. The reason why he dared to ask Gao mu for money was not that lard was blindfolded. There were his reasons and reasons.


    He wanted to enter the throne of the headmaster, but between him and the headmaster, the normal step was an excessive step of the vice headmaster.


    Unless you don''t take the normal road, you are suddenly appreciated by superior leaders, and you are promoted by jumping in one step.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t dare to think about such a dream, and he didn''t have the ability to surpass his level.


    But he has this ambition, so even if it is a wrong way, he will be willing to try.


    After knowing Gao Mu''s situation from Yu Chao, he came up with a plan to take advantage of the Shanghai incident and take the college entrance examination as an opportunity to ask Gao mu.


    Gao Mu needs the college entrance examination. He won''t give up easily, but the Shanghai trip let him put the possibility of absenteeism into his hands.


    He believes that a person who is willing to go to Shanghai for intensive training with a lot of money and will do such an unprecedented thing will certainly be willing to spend money to buy Ping An, and will not turn Shanghai into absenteeism because of a little money, thus losing the opportunity of the college entrance examination.


    As for the ranking agreement between Gao Mu and the headmaster, his idea is actually the same as that of the headmaster, and the possibility of success is very small.


    Therefore, a fully considered and prepared meeting was held under his arrangement.


    Under his repeated temptation and guidance, things developed with his ideas as promised.


    Up to now, small gains continue, but it is still far from his ultimate goal. He needs a lot of money to operate if he wants to step beyond my level.


    Gao Mu is his best chance and the person he thinks is most likely to secure a large amount of money.


    However, at the last step, this guy refused directly. He was calm on the surface and his anger was very strong in his heart.


    "Director, you are the leader of the school. I am a student at school. What you can give me is what I need at present, but I can''t give you what you need at present. You can consider it from my point of view, and I have a reason to do it."


    Threat is the most ineffective thing for Gao mu. In the end, who threatens who is still unknown.


    "Really? What''s your reason?"


    Director Yu also knows that this is not the time to completely tear his face. To tell the truth, he didn''t consider and prepare well to make money from Gao mu.


    It''s really strange that he has been a school leader for so many years and never thought of dealing with the following students one day.


    The plot of the novel is not so exciting.


    But time was too tight and the opportunity was fleeting. He had to take a risk.


    "Cigarettes are worth hundreds. There are 3000 yuan in the envelope. I think these are my sincerity money. There should be no problem? But these are all my efforts. Director, you didn''t give me anything?"


    "Didn''t I promise you? As long as you cooperate, I can turn your Shanghai trip into asking for leave."


    "These are all oral promises and nothingness. What I give is real gold and silver. Moreover, in school, you have a big advantage. I''m just a weak student."


    "What the hell are you trying to say?"


    "I need security!"


    "What guarantee?"


    "As long as the follow-up amount is no more than two... No more than 30000, I can promise you. But the money must be after my normal college entrance examination. What I want is this guarantee."


    Gao Mu stretched out two fingers and then erected another one.


    "Then why should I believe that your promise will be fulfilled?"


    Thirty thousand, which has greatly exceeded his expectation. Fortunately, it is the figure said by Gao Mu himself. If he is allowed to report the figure, he will suffer a loss.


    "Well, that brings the topic back. If you don''t believe me, I don''t believe you, what should I do?"


    Up to now, Gao Mu has also seen some internal ways and touched the life gate of director Yu. He seems to be in urgent need of the money.


    In that case, it''s easy to do, and he can completely take the initiative.


    "What else can I do? Of course, you gave me the money first, and I signed your leave form for confirmation." director Yu said naturally.


    He didn''t expect to bargain with Gao Mu here.


    "How do I know if you will go back on your word after you receive the money? In addition, I told you that I haven''t received the payment for this period of time. It''s impossible to give it to you first."


    "Then wait until you have money?"


    "How can I do that? The simulation test is over today and the result will be given tomorrow at the latest. If my ranking does not meet the standard, the headmaster agrees with your suggestion and wipes my qualification, I won''t give you a penny."


    Director Yu was stunned. What he said makes sense. Time is too tight, but what should I do?


    "So, the best way is for you to stamp and sign my leave slip first. I''ll give it to you when I receive the money. Well, in order to show my sincerity, I''ll add another 10000. This 10000 is an extra risk fund for you, and 40000 will be given to you at that time. What do you think?"


    "... OK, I believe you. If you dare to make tricks, you know my means. You don''t want to take the college entrance examination well."


    If director Yu knew that Gao Mu paid for the goods first and then gave them, he would not agree to Gao Mu''s statement.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t expect to ask, and Yu Chao didn''t take the initiative to tell him.

 Chapter 175

    People die for wealth, birds die for food!


    Although he doesn''t know how Gao Mu collects money, he is not a fool if he can be the teaching director.


    I know it''s risky to promise Gao mu, but he promised for the extra 10000 and the 40000 oceans Gao Mu said.


    He really needed the money to operate. For the seat in the office on the top floor, director Yu was stunned and was willing to give it a try.


    "Well, the director is bright and bright. Sure enough, he is a person who wants to do great things. He does things simply and generously."


    Gao Mu starts the boast group function and quickly takes out the long prepared leave note signed by Wen Meiyu.


    He was also afraid that the director promised with passion. He was afraid that he would repent after passion. Only when his name was signed and his seal was sealed, could he really rest assured.


    Before writing, director Yu hesitated again.


    The nervous Gaomu coconut tree trembled in his heart, quickly stretched out a hand and motioned a four to him.


    Forty thousand yuan. For forty thousand yuan, director Yu finally signed his name, and then took out his seal and knocked it heavily.


    The dust has settled!


    Hoo!


    Gao Mu picked up the leave note, played it happily, and finally got it.


    It felt like a brain hole war. After some competition and lobbying, he still won a key city.


    With the endorsement of this leave note, let Wen Meiyu go to the headmaster to talk about it. He dares to ensure that he can participate in the college entrance examination safely even if he fails to meet the standard in today''s examination.


    "Gao mu, I helped you in advance because I trusted you. Don''t break your promise, otherwise, hehe..."


    Director Yu, who has been stunned, has almost lost the basic morality of a teacher. Now he is full of 40000.


    It seems that as long as he has them, the future of his life will be a smooth road, or a slope upward.


    "Don''t worry about the director. We will not only be teachers and students, but also friends in the future."


    Gao Mu took the initiative to reach out and enjoyed "cooperation".


    "Well said, we can be friends." since we are friends, it is reasonable to share dividends in Gaomu''s business: "you can come to me if you have anything in school in the future, and I will help you solve it."


    "Well, that will trouble the director."


    Gao Mu grinned. When the college entrance examination is over, he may not come back from No. 2 middle school. He can ask him for help.


    The biggest help he can do is that the signature and seal just now have been completed.


    "Go, it''s getting late. I''ll take you back."


    Director Yu was in a good mood. He really didn''t take Gao Mu as a student anymore. He patted him on the shoulder and smiled and was ready to go out together.


    "Director Yu, are you looking for Gao mu..."


    No one pushed the closed door of the academic affairs office after Gao Mu entered the door.


    Wen Meiyu stormed in, losing her daily gentleness and some gaffes.


    It''s just that the eye-catching office story is different from what she imagined.


    The house was not as cold as an ice cave, but as warm as fire. The fan shook his head and couldn''t dissipate much heat.


    Gao Mu did not "fight" with director Yu. What he saw was a warm scene with shoulder to shoulder and two smiling faces.


    What happened?


    Why?


    She was also worried about fighting. As soon as she heard the news, she ran here in a hurry. As a result, she showed her this?


    "Mr. Wen, why are you here?"


    Gao Mu''s tone was full of surprise.


    "Ha ha, I can''t think of it."


    As soon as Gao Mu took it away, he took the advice note back from Wen Meiyu. This thin piece of paper is now his amulet.


    Although it was against the rules, it was safe to put it on himself.


    "Really unexpected." Wen Meiyu''s exposed half body returned to the dark side: "it''s just that he was so targeted the day before yesterday. Why did he take the initiative to endorse you today? If I knew so, I wouldn''t continue to nominate the president."


    "Don''t you know who director Yu is? How can he be the kind of person who will suddenly be kind and let me and other ordinary students go?" Gao Mu said with a smile.


    "Yes, that''s why I''m more strange!"


    Because of their work, as head teachers, Wen Meiyu and Yu often intersect because of students'' affairs.


    He has a certain understanding of him. It''s hard to say that he bullies the soft and fears the hard, but he is good at watching dishes.


    At the same time, he is a man who doesn''t see rabbits and scatter eagles. If he doesn''t achieve his goal, he can''t let Gao Mu go so easily.


    "You may not be surprised if you listen to what''s inside."


    Gao Mu looked around. There were no outsiders around them. The people closest to them were 100 meters away.


    One hand groped in his backpack for a while and took out a "pen" shaped like a pen but not a pen.


    With a slight press, a conversation that was not very clear soon came out, and then it became more and more clear.


    The content is exactly the dialogue between Gao Mu and director Yu about money, until there is a heavy push on the door, and then Wen Meiyu''s own voice ends.


    After listening to all the content quietly, Wen Meiyu took a breath of air conditioning.


    "How dare he blackmail you for so much money?"


    It''s incredible. Give her 10000 chances, and she can''t guess that.


    "All right!"


    More than 40000 yuan is not much. For Gao Mu now, it''s all small money. The cigarette envelope and short 40000 add up, it''s not as valuable as the bag given to Wen Meiyu.


    However, the nature of the two is definitely different. No matter how expensive the bag is, Gao Mu is willing to be grateful. No matter how few the latter is, he is not willing and unhappy.


    Gao Mu is not a person who likes to be intimidated and threatened. When he was penniless at the beginning, he dared to oppose Xie Wenbin, and later he incorporated him into his command.


    Qiu Xingxing and others are the same, all in disguise, trying to make money for him.


    Because director Yu seized the handle and key of Shanghai Bank, Gao Mu was helpless to be threatened by him.


    To tell the truth, if he gave the envelope 3000, director Yu could stop, and so would Gao mu.


    If you have a little stuffy loss, you should spend a little money to buy a Ping An insurance for the college entrance examination.


    Hello everyone, hello me, Hello everyone!


    Unfortunately, people''s hearts are not enough. I didn''t expect director Yu''s greed to be so big that he can''t meet three thousand envelopes.


    Then there was no choice but to force Gao Mu to take the initiative and give him 40000 big meat that looked fat but poisonous.


    This recording pen is a new thing he found when shopping in Shanghai to buy MP3. It belongs to a new fashion product, which is many times higher than ordinary tape recorders.


    He inquired with the salesperson that this style of primary recording pen is also a new product in foreign countries, and they just bought a new one in their store.


    Of course, the price is not cheap. A voice recorder that doesn''t look very good is worth the price of two MP3 players.


    Only rarity is the main reason why Gao Mu likes it. Just because this thing is not common in the world, it is possible to use him in the venues needed at some time and use it openly.


    However, to Gao Mu''s surprise, the bud of this recording pen was actually due to director Yu.


    "What is this?"


    Wen Meiyu''s eyes have long been used to the darkness. She may not be able to see clearly when reading, but it''s refreshing to see the pen in her hand.


    "This is a recording pen. Its principle is similar to that of a video tape. It can record sound. It was accidentally found when I went to Shanghai this time." Gao Mu said simply.


    As long as there is contact with this kind of thing, Wen Meiyu can understand what the principle is and where the knowledge point is!


    "You are fashionable. You also have such trendy things. Is it similar to MP3?"


    "There is a similar side, but not exactly the same. This is more expensive."


    "Really? How expensive is it? Is it more expensive than that bag?"


    As soon as Wen Meiyu''s conversation changed, Gao Mu earned him an Hermes bag.


    "You already know?"


    Gao Mu was not surprised. As long as Wen Meiyu and Wang Feifei had a pair of mouths, they would know clearly.


    "What do you think? I don''t know what you think. You don''t spend money like this. I''ll be happy if you buy me a bag."


    Wen Meiyu knew about it that night, but she didn''t mention it for fear of affecting Gao Mu''s simulation test.


    She said this very sincerely. At first, she thought it was a Gaofang bought by Wang Feifei. She was ready to carry it out the next day.


    As a result, the reality is that Gao Mu sent it, which is worth more than 50000. She is not willing to take it out.


    Originally, after preparing for the mock test, she had a good chat with Gao mu, and then returned her bag to him.


    No merit without reward. Although she has some merit, she doesn''t think she can bear such a mind.


    Finally, under the dissuasion of Wang Feifei, she didn''t return her bag.


    Wang Feifei''s reason is very simple. First, Gao Mu is not short of money. It''s easy for him to give them two genuine brand bags;


    Second, the trip to Shanghai is too important for Gao mu. Apart from others, the money he transferred is an astronomical figure they can''t imagine in their lives, so it''s reasonable to give them a heavy gift.


    Third, we should also take care of men''s face. Although Gao Mu is young, he is very manly. If Wen Meiyu doesn''t return his bag, he will feel very shameless.


    Therefore, for the sake of Gao Mu''s men''s face, for their women''s vanity, and to be worthy of what they have paid for Gao mu, they must accept this package!


    Don''t mention that Wang Feifei is not much worse than Gao mu in terms of fallacies. Wen Meiyu has been explained.


    "It''s rare. I don''t often buy it for you. This time I just want to express my gratitude, but if you like ordinary bags, I''ll buy some more for you later."


    "No, just this once. I want to buy a bag and I will buy it myself." Wen Meiyu and Wang Feifei have very different attitudes towards the collection of Gaomu''s things. Perhaps they have different attitudes towards the relationship with Gaomu: "tell me, how are you going to deal with this thing? Will you really give him money?"


    "I haven''t figured out what to do, but it''s impossible to give money. He wants to commit a crime, but I don''t want to break the law."


    Gao Mu shook his head. If he was willing to give him 40000, he wouldn''t quietly open the recorder.


    It''s just that the conversation in the recorder is definitely a bomb. He really didn''t think about how to use it.


    Everyone is happy with good use, and it is possible to blow him up with bad use.


    "Why don''t you give it to me and I''ll help you deal with it." still can''t see Wen Meiyu''s expression: "it''s more appropriate for me to deal with this kind of thing. After all, you''re still a student and you''re about to take the college entrance examination."


    "This..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be impulsive. I''ll handle it properly, and I promise I won''t involve you. I should be able to pass in peace."


    Wen Meiyu is sincere. She knows Gao Mu''s worries.


    "Well, I''ll deal with it for you. I''ll concentrate on preparing for the exam."


    Gao Mu puts the recording pen into Wen Meiyu''s hand. He believes that Wen Meiyu can properly handle this matter and that Wen Meiyu will not harm him.


    "OK, that''s all for you. Don''t inquire about it in the future. It''s as if it didn''t happen. The college entrance examination is the top priority of your life. Even if you have great skills, I still hope you can enter a suitable university."


    "Nature ~!"

 Chapter 176

    Two days later, the mock test results were announced one day later.


    A deep-water bomb was released by class 1, senior 3. To be exact, Gao Mu bombed people again.


    People turn upside down and howl!


    With the tacit understanding of president Yu and Wen Meiyu, Gao Mu''s trip to Shanghai became their special arrangement because they took a fancy to his potential and wanted to speed up the school to cultivate a possible new star in the college entrance examination.


    Therefore, the original unreasonable, not in accordance with the rules and regulations, suddenly pushed the boat along the water became reasonable.


    Even with a little inspiration.


    Unfortunately, director Yu didn''t have the chance to see such a wonderful thing.


    At this time, he was asking for leave at home. It was a reflection on the wall. He took the initiative to ask for a long leave, which was personally approved by president Yu.


    Except for a few people, no one knows why he asked for leave at such a critical time.


    Only director Yu''s long holiday made the vice president of the school a little happy.


    On July 5, the last day before the college entrance examination, we can only spend at home on July 6. 789 is the day when we cross the robbery together.


    It lasted for more than three months, and the rain almost never stopped, and finally cleared up.


    However, their sunny here does not mean that the rain in other places will stop.


    "Stick, have you heard? The reservoir has drained water today."


    Ma Yiming''s ears were stuffed with MP3 headphones. He shook his head and suddenly said this to Gao mu.


    "Isn''t it normal to drain water? How can he generate electricity without water?"


    Today, Gao Mu also began to relax himself. He didn''t continue to do problems and read books. Not only him, but 99% of the class were in this state.


    Schools and teachers do not encourage everyone to continue to stay in the sea of books and articles. These two days are suitable for adjusting their mood and sorting out their mood.


    "You don''t know. The water in our reservoir was overstocked last year. It is said that there will be a continuous rainstorm in the upper reaches this morning and next. A new round of flood peak is brewing. Therefore, the dam began to discharge water at nine o''clock this morning. Do you know how many holes to open?"


    "How many holes?"


    "Eight holes, eight holes! This is the first eight hole flood discharge in history. It must be a spectacular scene."


    Ma Yiming has completely won the headset. He doesn''t listen to the songs in MP3 and waves his fist.


    "If eight holes leak, it''s really spectacular. By the way, do you know so? There''s news on TV this morning?"


    Although the network is convenient, when the network speed is not enough, the convenience of consultation is not as convenient as TV or even newspapers.


    "My brother and his TV station rushed to the dam before dawn today. This is big news."


    Speaking of his brother, Ma Yiming is still very proud.


    "It''s really big news, and it''s not good news," Gao Mu whispered.


    Their county seat is above the reservoir area. No matter how heavy the rain and water, it will not have a great impact on them.


    Especially in the county, except that when the sky pours water, the road rain does not flow rapidly, and there will be short-term ponding, the most other time is to watch the full rise of the lake.


    However, the villages and towns located downstream of the reservoir, especially under the dam, will suffer a lot.


    The water discharged by eight holes is not pediatrics. More than 7000 cubic meters of water per second can destroy everything in front of him.


    "The people downstream are really going to suffer a lot. My brother said that yesterday, several villages near the river downstream have begun to move. People and valuable property have moved away."


    "That''s for sure. If the eight holes go down, Hangzhou will be affected, not to mention the above places."


    Gao Mu nodded, but eight holes were not the fiercest. He had seen nine holes to discharge the flood. It was really a big movie and there was no need to do special effects.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that it''s not ordinary water. It''s farmer''s spring!"


    "Not only the farmer spring, but also the organic fat head fish? This is probably the most expensive flood in the history of China."


    "Oh, without you saying so, I have a deeper understanding of the idiom money is like running water."


    "Now you know the money in and out account of the bank. Why do you call it running water?"


    From the tragic flood discharge, they slowly talked into a blocking object.


    "What are you talking about? So happy?"


    Zhen Naifei took her departure message book and was looking for someone to leave a message all over the classroom. At this time, she just came to Gao Mu and listened to the words of money and tickets.


    "Monitor, no, it should be Feifei from today."


    Without what Zhen Naifei said, Ma Yiming couldn''t wait to take her message book and began to describe the gorgeous words outlined for a long time.


    It is also equipped with an abstract self portrait, which feels handsome.


    "Gao mu, do you have a favorite university?"


    Zhen Naifei just glanced at Ma Yiming, who was seriously writing and painting, and began to ask Gao mu.


    "There must be some favorite schools, Tsinghua University, Peking University, Fudan transportation, Nanjing, Zhejiang. Unfortunately, I like them, they may not like me!"


    Gao Mu casually talked about the top 20 Daniel schools in China. At his level, unless it''s pie falling from the sky, it''s ok if you like it.


    "I didn''t joke with you. I really asked you."


    Zhen Naifei naturally knows that Gao Mu is joking. Although they are the first and second runners up of class 1 of senior three, class 1 of senior three is only an ordinary liberal arts class, and there are key liberal arts classes in front of them.


    Moreover, No. 2 middle school is only a general high school in the county. They also have a key high school, No. 1 middle school.


    At the same time, sui''an county is also the poorest County in Hangzhou.


    Under so many restrictions, they want to get close to several schools mentioned by Gao mu, which is almost a dream.


    "There''s no official test, and the estimated scores can''t be estimated. How can I know what school I can like?" Gao Mu spread his hands: "it''s you. Your grades have been stable. Should there be a target school long ago?"


    "What a severe mouth, I''m not afraid to compete with you for the school quota," said Zhen Fei, who make complaints about it. "I have nothing to hide. Wen helped me analyze the situation of the college entrance examination in the past three years. I think the best way to go to Ningda is to get my grades."


    "Ning Da is OK. It''s very good. It may be a little less famous in the past two years, but its software and hardware have developed rapidly. It''s a double first-class university in the future. It''s worth fighting. If you can estimate the score, I also think you can fight. It''s rare to fight back in life. This may be the biggest gamble in life. It''s very exciting."

 Chapter 177

    Now the college entrance examination is not the same as before, nor will it be the same in the future. Before the score is given after the college entrance examination, everyone should evaluate the score by themselves, and then bet on themselves to see what school they can go to.


    Such a model has great unknowns. Some people are lucky to fight into a better school, while others are unlucky to toss themselves into a relatively poor school.


    In the last life, Gao Mu''s achievements had no chance to compete, and he was eliminated directly and naturally.


    As for Zhen Naifei''s situation, it is somewhat complicated.


    He only heard about the situation when everyone talked about reading high at the classmate meeting many years later.


    Zhen Naifei also applied for Ningbo University and was admitted, but later she didn''t go to university for some reason.


    And few people know what happened after her, and some faint news is not good.


    However, true or false, false or true, no one knows what the situation is, but the final direction is related to money.


    A penny is difficult for heroes. Going to college is also a big expense. If it is really difficult at home, it is also possible to regret not reading in the end.


    In his last life, he didn''t know Zhen Naifei. After returning to the file, he wore colored glasses, and Gao Mu also observed it quietly.


    Some rumors have also confirmed that it may be true, and he knows from Wen Meiyu that the economic situation of Zhen Naifei''s family is really bad.


    When her father was in junior high school, she died of liver cancer. Her mother pulled her and her young brother alone. She was not in good health.


    Zhen Naifei, who is equivalent to attending high school, now has to shoulder at least half of the family burden.


    Everyone has his own life. Some things are destined to be borne by himself. Gao Mu doesn''t have a flood of love, so he just knows that he hasn''t been involved in Zhen Naifei''s family.


    Moreover, he also knows that with Zhen Naifei''s character, he has not exposed the situation at home for so many years. Naturally, he is not a person who likes to sympathize with grief.


    She has her own way of life, she has her own law of survival.


    Of course, but when Zhen Naifei offered to participate in stationery sales, Gao Mu still extended a helping hand.


    But he didn''t say care. Zhen Naifei didn''t think it was care. It''s a self-reliance effort to make money!


    Moreover, because the stationery business was basically controlled by the eight King Kong, Gao Mu later let Zhen Naifei exclusively manage the headdress women''s products market.


    In terms of shipment volume, Gao mu can generally calculate how much money Zhen Naifei made in the past six months.


    In theory, as long as she doesn''t eat, drink, whore, gamble and take drugs, the money is enough for the Zhen Naifei family to live a good life, and then she can have the opportunity to save the expenses for her initial college education.


    It is really because of such an estimate that Gao Mu will vigorously encourage Zhen Naifei to fight Ningbo University.


    Because he wants to make up for all kinds of regrets in his previous life, he will subconsciously hope that people he knows can also make up for regrets. Maybe only he can recognize regrets at present.


    "Ningbo University, my darling, Feifei, your goal is too inhumane. Why should I, who is determined to stay at home and go to college, be embarrassed?"


    Ma Yiming is very satisfied with his abstract self portrait. He is even more satisfied with his greasy self portrait. He just choked out a limerick poem.


    "Ma Yiming, you don''t shout so affectionate. Even after graduation, I''m still your monitor, so please add these sacred words."


    Since she began to participate in Gao Mu''s business, Zhen Naifei and Ma Yiming have a lot of harmonious relationship with Gao Mu''s classmates. At the same time, her mood has been unconsciously free and easy. She is not even aware of these changes.


    "Yes, dear monitor Feifei." Ma Yiming''s oil is not ordinary oil: "I wish you Ningbo in high school first."


    "Keep your voice down. How embarrassing it is to be heard by others!"


    Zhen Naifei picked up the message book and gave Ma Yiming a dozen.


    "What should I do? I''ve heard it. Monitor, you won''t kill people, will you?"


    Li Qi is leaving some messages to other students. At this time, she looks up at Zhen Naifei in horror for a year.


    "As long as your ears are sharp, you give me the left ear in and the right ear out."


    Zhen Naifei stared at a pair of big watery eyes and waved Xiaoxiu fist fiercely.


    "Yes, monitor!"


    "Monitor Feifei, it''s nice of you to be fierce. Milk is fierce. I like it."


    "Ma Yiming, believe it or not, I tore your mouth."


    Zhen Naifei gave Ma Yiming another dozen.


    Gao Mu shook his head speechlessly. He just said that he was a milk murderer. Unexpectedly, Ma Yiming kept it in mind.


    Will you remember tomorrow


    The diary you wrote yesterday


    Do you still think about tomorrow


    You used to cry most


    The teachers can''t remember


    You can''t guess the problem


    I also turn over the photos by accident


    Just think of you at the same table


    ¡­¡­


    Just as they were fighting, the classic graduation season song "you at the same table" came from the next class. At the same time, several students who came to visit outside also returned to the classroom one after another.


    With the singing of the next class, there was a loud knocking sound of high-heeled shoes outside the class of grade three and grade one.


    Soon, Wen Meiyu appeared outside the classroom.


    The sparse students in the classroom seemed to have received a signal. Everyone, including Zhen Naifei, returned to their seats.


    The sound of high heels clearly came to the front door of the classroom, but it was as silent as if it had disappeared.


    Everyone grew their necks and waited for Wen Meiyu to appear.


    More than a minute later, the high-heeled shoes at the door came out again. The next second, Wen Meiyu finally walked into the classroom and appeared on the podium.


    "Ah!"


    "Wow!"


    ¡°oh£¬my god£¡¡±


    All kinds of screams, one after another, and even the songs next door were suppressed.


    Gao Mu finally knows why Wen Meiyu came to the classroom in high heels today, because she is wearing a close fitting cheongsam and has a good figure at a glance.


    It''s no wonder that male students will howl of male wolves, and female students will show envy and exclaim.


    You never thought that Wen Meiyu, the head teacher, would bring such a big surprise to you on the last day of the college entrance examination.


    Exciting, no, No.


    "Stick, what do you think happened to our head teacher today? Spring heart rippling or something."


    Ma Yiming looked straight in his eyes and asked without looking back.


    Gao Mu smiled knowingly and looked around at the little guys in their green years.


    Lightly said: "wearing cheongsam is moral. Do you see the fork?"


    "See, see, hey, stick, your eyes are so poisonous, Mr. Wen, this is rose!"


    You can imagine his obscene expression without looking at his face.


    He patted his forehead helplessly: "this is the moral of success. Mr. Wen, this is the way to wear cheongsam and wish us success in the exam the day after tomorrow."


    "Wow, there''s such a saying?" Ma Yiming heard such a saying for the first time. He wanted to believe it but didn''t quite believe it: "does the higher the fork on Mr. Wen''s side, the more sincere the blessing?"


    infer other things from one fact!


    "You are a real cow." Gao Mu praised manually: "I have scissors here. Do you want to help cut it higher?"


    "Forget it. I''m afraid the scissors will hurt me."


    Ma Yiming nipped his ass and used the last trace of Qingming to ensure the safety of his lower body.


    "You know yourself well. Stop making noise and listen to what teacher Wen says?"


    Wen Meiyu stood on the podium and did not speak. She was indifferent to everyone''s surprise and scream.


    Gao Mu knew that she was brewing to speak.


    "Students, be quiet and listen to me."


    "Be quiet and listen to teacher Wen!"


    Zhen Naifei tirelessly performs the duty of monitor.


    "Today is the last day for everyone in the classroom of class 1, grade 3 of senior high school. It may also be the last time for everyone to gather so fully. Tomorrow, everyone will rest at home and the college entrance examination will officially begin the day after tomorrow. The two-and-a-half days of hard work is a comprehensive test and test for you in the past three years and even for your admission. I hope you are the most powerful you the day after tomorrow, Come on, the college entrance examination will win! "


    "Come on, the college entrance examination will win!"


    No one organized. After Wen Meiyu shouted this slogan, all the students, regardless of their academic achievements and the hope of the college entrance examination, waved their fists with passion and shouted loudly.


    Wave down everyone''s excitement: "So, let me say a few more words here. Get familiar with the route, have a good rest, don''t stay up late, don''t overeat, and maintain a normal state of mind. Don''t forget your ID card and admission card, and check the information carefully. Don''t panic during the exam. Examine and solve the questions carefully, just like an ordinary exam. Say the important things three times, carefully and seriously Really, ordinary, ordinary! "


    "Three years of company, you see more questions, and I''ll see you again. I can only accompany you here. You, fly away, and I''ll return the same way. I wish you a bright future and a promising future!"

 Chapter 178

    "Thank you, teacher!"


    A promise for the future, more than ten million words of encouragement, sincerely triggered everyone''s thanks to Wen Meiyu.


    "You''re welcome. Reading is your duty. Teaching you to read is my job."


    Smiling face is as brilliant as mountain flowers!


    "Students, I suggest everyone say a word to the head teacher. It can be thanks, emotion or heart. How about it?"


    Zhen Naifei grasped everyone''s emotional point and suggested enthusiastically.


    "That''s a good proposal. I agree."


    "The monitor said very well. You can say what you don''t dare to say now. I think today is the safest day. Mr. Wen won''t punish us, will you?"


    One after another, a good deskmate Li Ziyuan and a flattering man flattered and cheered Zhen Naifei''s suggestion.


    Lively together, passion is not easy to control.


    Today is a day of emotional outburst and complete venting.


    "I want to say."


    "I''ll say it too!"


    ¡­¡­


    As long as someone makes a proposal, it will be reconsidered, and the meat grabbing in the vegetable market is not so lively.


    "Students, students, everyone be quiet and listen to me." finally, Wen Meiyu needs to come out and control the field, press her hands in the void and pat her palm gently: "Students, it''s too boring to say to me alone. I''m worried that if the people in front of me finish, the people behind them rack their brains and can''t say a good word, it''s embarrassing. So I suggest changing the monitor''s suggestion just now to everyone. It can be said to a certain student, several students, or even the whole class."


    Wen Meiyu''s proposal is naturally a lot fuller than Zhen Naifei''s proposal, a lot more optional, and a lot more passion.


    Teachers are teachers. They should be good students for at least one day and be completely obedient for one day.


    "Mr. Wen, I''ll come first."


    "I''ll come, I''ll come, I''ll be the first to raise my hand."


    "Come according to the student number!"


    "Why don''t you say according to your grades?"


    ¡­¡­


    This is not a food market. It is comparable to the interaction of a small theater.


    "Let''s stop arguing. I''ll call the roll. Let''s raise our hands. I''ll call the roll. Who will say first."


    Hula, everyone raised their hands except Gao mu.


    "Gao mu, tell you!"


    Her face changed instantly and the rules changed. Wen Meiyu directly called Gao Mu''s name.


    "Teacher, I didn''t raise my hand?"


    Gao mu can''t laugh or cry.


    "Just because you didn''t raise your hand and everyone else raised their hands, I can''t tell who is the fastest, but I can guarantee that you are the slowest."


    After fighting with students for wisdom and courage for so many years, Wen Meiyu standing on the podium is different from Wen Meiyu standing under the podium.


    Well, there''s no way to refute. She said who raised her hand to point who, but she didn''t say who raised his hand to hurry who?


    The ability to bury the pit seems to be waiting for Gao mu. Since he didn''t raise his hand, he was the last to raise his hand. Otherwise, he would isolate himself and say nothing to everyone.


    "Stick, hurry up, a big man. Don''t be shy. Say it quickly."


    Ma Yiming took back his raised hand and pulled Gao Mu hard. His brother was a cow. If he didn''t fight or rob, the result was still the first.


    He had known that he could win the top without raising his hand, and he didn''t raise his hand.


    Boom!


    Gao mu, who was overturned by the teacher, had to stand up: "the roll call was a little abrupt. I haven''t thought about it. Well, I''ll sing you a song. The lyrics can basically represent my meaning. The students can sing together!"


    I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to say goodbye to you


    Because maybe I''ll never see you again


    Tomorrow I will leave the familiar place with you


    If you want to separate me, tears will fall


    I will remember your face


    I will cherish your thoughts


    ¡­¡­


    When Gao Mu finished singing a song, he found that no one sang with him except a few people who played the rhythm together.


    Suddenly realized that this song has not been born yet?


    And the resonance seemed to be worse. He couldn''t sing the sadness of parting alone, so he had to give up.


    "Thank you for the song brought by Gao mu, but you can see from everyone''s reaction that you haven''t heard it. It doesn''t matter. The teacher hasn''t heard it either."


    Wen Meiyu took the lead in clapping. There are too many songs to listen to. There''s nothing to make a fuss about.


    "Stick, why haven''t I heard this song? Find a chance to scare me three miles. It''s very nice."


    Ma Yiming touched his MP3 and thought about it for a long time. He was sure that he didn''t have this song.


    "Talk again when you have a chance." Gao Mu interrupted: "don''t you see that everyone is rushing to say? Don''t you raise your hand?"


    "Didn''t you just raise your hand and be called by the teacher? I''ll try your tricks, too."


    Ma Yiming hid his hand in his trouser pocket and sat waiting for Wen Meiyu''s roll call.


    "You are neither a horse nor a cow. You are a pig." Gao Mu doesn''t know how to save Ma Yiming''s IQ: "can this be the same effect? Wait and see when it''s your turn."


    Facts proved that Gao Mu was right again. Until everyone in the class swung it again, it was not Ma Yiming''s turn.


    "Well, what the students said is very big. Even after graduation, you should remember this beautiful life. This is the green mark of your life, and maybe the best time of your life. Are there any other students?"


    Under Gao Mu''s disdainful eyes, Ma Yiming went too far as an expert who wronged a little lady: "Mr. Wen, I haven''t said yet."


    "Now let''s invite Ma Yiming to make a final speech for you. Please sum up his speech for you and encourage you!"


    Wen Meiyu took the lead in clapping and gave Ma Yiming an assignment he couldn''t finish.


    "Oh, oh, oh..."


    "Pop, pop, pop..."


    Everyone is good at booing. Whether it''s good or bad, the front must be unified at this time.


    "Stick, what should I do? What should I say?"


    Ma Yiming panicked and asked him to sum up his speech. Doesn''t it want his horse''s life?


    "It''s not for you to make a summary at the meeting. You''re serious? Just say what you want to say and just say a few words from your heart." Gao Mu gently kicked him: "hurry up, I''ve sung all my songs. Can''t you say a few good words? If you can''t, you can find a lesbian to learn to confess."


    Watch the excitement. Who cares!


    "Are you still a brother? Even if you don''t help at this time, you still want to hurt me."


    Ma Yiming kicked back angrily.


    "Ma Yiming, what''s the matter with you? Do you need to brew for so long?"


    Ma Yiming sat in his position and kept talking to Gao mu. Wen Meiyu could only urge him again.


    "Teacher, I want to ask you a question. Do you wear cheongsam today to symbolize victory and charge us to open smoothly, win in full swing and win all?"


    Ma Yiming''s brain suddenly went blank. He couldn''t remember a word of the problem he had thought of before.


    The only thing I can think of is Gao Mu''s analysis and evaluation of Wen Meiyu cheongsam.


    "Eh, it''s a very interesting statement. It''s very good. It''s the best summary today."


    Wen Meiyu wears cheongsam today purely because she wants to give everyone a different feeling. In fact, when she was reading, she was a lover of cheongsam. Today is the last opportunity to encourage everyone. In order to make everyone feel more relaxed to meet the college entrance examination the day after tomorrow, she specially put her treasured cheongsam into the classroom.


    However, the victory is a good moral.


    "Mr. Wen, I also heard that the more the side of the cheongsam branches, the higher the probability of winning."


    Ma Yiming''s courage increased when he was praised by the teacher in public. Without much thinking, he also said the following words.


    Gao Mu almost fell from his chair to the ground. Brother, do you need to fight like this?


    This kind of words can only be whispered, lustful behind your back and expressed face to face. It will kill people.


    With the falling of Ma Yiming''s voice, the classroom was quiet, giving a blank and surprised look. I really admire Ma Yiming''s boldness.


    "Really? Did you think of what you said?"


    Wen Meiyu stared at him dangerously.


    "Resist, resist for a while. I''ll treat you to a big meal. You can eat wherever you want."


    At the critical moment, Gao Mu still offered money armor. Ma Yiming needed to carry the pot himself. He didn''t want to be PK by Wen Meiyu.


    "Teacher, I heard a friend say this. Do you think it makes sense?"


    In order to have a big meal made by himself, Ma Yiming also fought hard, pretended to be stupid to the end, and ignored Wen''s safety. He didn''t encounter murderous spirit.


    "Reasonable, very reasonable. Unfortunately, with your grades, the teacher''s cheongsam can only be opened to this extent."


    Wen Meiyu said with a smile, biting her teeth. Her words were for Ma Yiming, but her eyes always looked at Gao Mu as if nothing had happened.


    The woman''s intuition told her that the real birthplace of this remark was definitely Gaomu.


    "Well, that''s the end of the blessing. Let''s issue the admission card and report your name to get it."


    "Teacher, the admission cards have been issued. When will the object be?"


    There are those who are not afraid of death and have a cheap mouth.


    "After the exam, I''ll take you to the store to buy it!"


    "What shop is so good that there can be someone to buy?"


    "In a chess shop, there is more than one object in a pair of chess. I buy one and get one free."


    "Ha ha ha, Ouye!"


    ¡­¡­


    When everyone''s admission cards were collected, Wen Meiyu finally encouraged a few words again and loudly announced that school was over.


    Flying all over the sky.


    There are countless test papers and books flying in the classroom. A small part will read books and review test papers. Most students don''t want to see these things. They can throw them as high as they can and as far as they can.


    Not only in the classroom, outside the window, but also in the corridor.


    "Students, students!" monitor Zhen Naifei knocked hard on the podium: "don''t throw it away. Today may be your last day in this classroom. Some people have stayed here for a year, some for two years, and some for three years, but no matter how many years, I suggest you make a good impression on the latecomers. Let''s do a good job of sanitation for the last time."


    "Good!"


    Some reluctant people slipped away early, and many people responded and were willing to stay and do such a meaningful thing. Gao Mu and Ma Yiming were among them.


    There were many people and great power. When they were half an hour, they looked at the new, clean and tidy classroom. They waved goodbye and walked with a sense of ceremony.


    Although they will come when they fill in their volunteers, they will have another level of identity at that time.


    Today, as students of class 1, grade 3, they make the final farewell on behalf of themselves.


    Say goodbye to yourself, maybe the "green" years with the second grade!


    "Marshal Ma, have you ever thought about what to do after GaoKai?"


    "I go to college. If I can''t go to college, I''ll go to work to make money and support myself."


    In the stall inside, Ma Yiming ate the big meal invited by Gao Mu and answered very seriously.


    "Work, what kind of work? Do you have an annual salary of one million?"


    "Well, it''s a good idea. It''s good to be a working emperor."


    "Seriously, when you have an annual salary of millions, will you give up this job for your dream?"


    "It''s hard for me to answer such a high-end question. First of all, I have to have a job with an annual salary of one million, so I know if I''m willing to give up."


    Ma Yiming has beer in his left hand and kebabs in his right hand. What he cares about now is whether this is a big meal?


    About the seven figures, I didn''t have enough to think about it.

 Chapter 179

    July 6.


    Gao Mu really rested at home for a day and slept three times a day.


    However, the phone kept answering. First, Wang Feifei called him. In addition to reporting some irrelevant things as the chairman of Jinbei investment reserve, he mainly encouraged him and wished him great success tomorrow.


    After that, just like the better, Dong Wang and others also called one after another to wish him a smooth college entrance examination.


    As for Jinbei group, it has not been officially established and is still in the preparatory stage.


    The last person who called Gao Mu was Shangguan mintao. Gao Mu told ran that he had not been to Yiwu recently, but he would talk occasionally after he had a mobile phone.


    When Gao Mu was in Shanghai, Shangguan mintao also went to Shanghai. Unfortunately, they didn''t know each other was in Shanghai, so they missed it perfectly.


    The reason why Shangguan mintao went to Shanghai was that in addition to some business affairs, he also had a private affair and recorded a song CD.


    Gao Mu made an appointment with Shangguan mintao on the phone. After the college entrance examination, he will go to Yiwu.


    That night, Zeng Shufang rushed home from the supermarket in advance, bought a lot of hard dishes and cooked a big meal for Gao mu in the evening.


    Wan Kelong is not ready yet, but he is already putting things. The plan is on July 10, that is, "do you have any plans in the summer vacation?" Gao Mu asked.


    "I don''t know yet, but I''ll wait until I fill in the volunteer!" Ma Yiming asked, "what about you? Won''t you run away again?"


    "Not for the time being. My supermarket is going to open. I''m going to other places. At least I have to wait until the supermarket is on the right track."


    Gao Mu has a lot to do. This is just his plan. To be honest, he doesn''t know what kind of arrangement will be in the end.


    "I don''t care about the rest. There are more supermarket coupons. I really didn''t move to Wankelong in the future."


    Ma Yiming is not polite at all.


    "Yes, just remember to help tomorrow. How many coupons you can get depends on your performance tomorrow."


    ¡°OK!¡±


    "Gao mu, Ma Yiming, how did you do in the exam?"


    Zhen Naifei and Li Ziyuan, who were also in the examination room of No. 1 middle school, caught up with them from behind.


    "That''s it," he said without saying, "how did you do in the exam?"


    Ma Yiming envies Li Ziyuan very much. He is really lucky. He is not only in the same examination room with Zhen Naifei, but also in the front and back.


    Although Li Ziyuan''s own performance is not bad, it is impossible to ask Zhen Naifei to help during the exam.


    But he just envies it. People have the opportunity to use it. He wants to use it. It''s useless.


    "It''s OK. I feel hopeful."


    Zhen Naifei is very happy. What she said is that she hopes to enter a university similar to Nanjing University.


    "What coupons were you talking about? Where are there activities?"


    Li Ziyuan took Zhen Naifei''s hand and asked curiously.


    "Just your ears, you can hear it so far."


    Ma Yiming talked about GUI, but he didn''t say anything. At most, he took a look at Gao mu.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. My small supermarket will open tomorrow. People who enter the store will get coupons of the same value according to how much they consume."


    There''s nothing to hide about this kind of thing. It''s just propaganda.


    "Really? Gao Mu really can''t see that you can make money at school yourself. You even have to open a supermarket at home. Do you think you will become the second generation of the rich in a few years?"


    Li Ziyuan is outspoken, says what he thinks, and never turns a corner.


    "Li Ziyuan, you''re wrong. Gao mu can''t be a rich second generation," Ma Yiming said firmly.


    Four people lined up and walked forward neatly. Li Ziyuan and Ma Yiming were in the middle, tit for tat.


    "Wow, Ma Yiming, you said your best brother can''t be the rich second generation. Is it difficult? You''re so jealous of him."


    Li Ziyuan proudly lifted his thick neck towards Ma Yiming, gloating and waiting to see the play.


    "It''s not that I don''t value him, but because I value him too much. He won''t become a rich second generation, because he absolutely wants to become a man of the rich generation."


    Ma Yiming squints down at Li Ziyuan without showing weakness. Naturally, his brother knows his brother best.


    "He will become a rich generation. You think he can really become a rich man by selling something in school. Oh, Gao mu, I don''t underestimate you, just..."


    Li Ziyuan also noticed that his words offended Gao Mu and explained quickly.


    "It doesn''t matter. I know what you mean and what you say is reasonable."


    Gao Mu has the final say, he can become a rich generation, not Ma Yi Ming has the final say, he can not become a rich generation, nor is Li Ziyuan the final say.


    Because he is now a rich generation.


    "Yuanyuan, stop talking." Zhen Naifei knows Gao Mu better than Li Ziyuan. Instead, he agrees with Ma Yiming. Gao Mu really has the potential to become a rich generation: "let''s go and have a fun tomorrow when Gao Mu''s supermarket opens!"


    "Trial operation, trial operation, not formal opening!"


    Gao Mu explained quickly. To be honest, he was still worried about opening the supermarket tomorrow.


    Engaged in physical sales such as supermarkets, he talked about one theory after another, but the real practice is actually the same as Gao Jianguo and Zeng Shufang. He has no experience to talk about.


    The only one who knows a little is the little aunt who has opened a small shop, but her experience is poor.


    Moreover, there is a big difference between opening small shops and supermarkets.


    "Why, isn''t the trial operation business? Or you don''t welcome us?"


    Zhen Naifei poked her head out from the outside and looked at Gao mu on the other side of the team.


    "No, it''s impossible. It''s too late for me to welcome you. I''m just afraid that if there are many people tomorrow, we will be in a hurry. After all, our family don''t have relevant experience."


    Gao Mu explained carefully and gave preventive injections in advance.


    "What''s the matter? If it''s really like what you said, I can''t say with Yuanyuan. Can we help?"


    From different perspectives, the way of looking at problems will be different, and the words will be even more different.


    "Hey, stick, that''s a good idea. Do you think I want to call more students tomorrow? I can be popular and help in case of something." Ma Yiming said by drawing inferences from one instance.


    "You''ll be busy. The more people there are, the more chaos there will be. I''m worried that not only can''t help, but also I''ll help." Gao Mu resolutely stopped: "you three can come tomorrow. Don''t spread the news any more."


    ¡­¡­


    The Gao family went out today and rushed to the supermarket early in the morning to prepare.


    In addition to the four members of their family, there are my aunt and two new young salesmen, one of whom is the younger generation of my aunt''s family.


    We all started from scratch. We can''t talk about training or not. On the contrary, we are young people. They have a flexible mind and respond quickly. They are more proficient in the cashier system, the price system, and the placement of goods on the shelves.


    At 9:18 a.m., the door of Wankelong supermarket opened and the trial operation officially began.


    In the supermarket, the Zeng Shufang sisters, two little girls and Gao Jianguo, the Chief Logistics Officer, were waiting for no one.


    At the gate of the supermarket, Gao Mu and Gao Lu served as welcoming guests. They were handed a stack of publicity materials and were ready to welcome guests with a bright smile.


    However.


    a deserted house!


    On the street outside the supermarket, there are not a few people coming and going, but no one enters the supermarket at all. The most is to take a look at Gao Mu''s brother and sister, another look at the Wankelong sign, and then leave in a hurry.


    "Brother, how can there be no one!"


    Gao Lu''s face was stiff with laughter, and he didn''t send out a leaflet in his hand.


    "Don''t worry, it should be too early. This is not the time to go shopping in the supermarket. Be a little patient."


    Gao Mu looked at the high sun and felt guilty.


    This scene is far from what he expected. It doesn''t mean the degree of excitement. The flow of people is less than expected. It''s not duck eggs at all!


    How did this happen?


    The three big characters of Wankelong are not conspicuous enough to see?


    Guests don''t say ten thousand, nor do they want hundreds or thousands. You should have ten or eight. Give me some face!


    "Xiao Mu, what''s the matter? How can there be no guests?"


    After posing for a long time in the supermarket, five pairs of eyes stared at the door. They all had cramps. As a result, there was no shadow.

 Chapter 180

    "Dad, the time is wrong. Let''s relax. Don''t worry so much. We''re afraid of too many people. Don''t worry about too many people at once. Go back. It''s too hot outside. Just have me and Gao Lu."


    Even if Gao Mu was worried again, he was still very relaxed.


    "OK, I''ll go in and tell them. Don''t work too hard. If it''s too hot, come in and blow the air conditioner!"


    Although he always felt that something was wrong, Gao Jianguo was used to listening to Gao mu, so he didn''t object.


    He turned back to the supermarket and was ready to tell Gao Mu''s words to others.


    "My father is so funny. There is no one. He''s afraid we''re tired. But it''s really hot today. It rained and died some time ago, and it''s going to be hot again these days. I really hope that one day we humans can artificially control the weather. We want him to rain before it rains, so that he can have a sunny day."


    Gao Lu stood in the corner, but she would not be directly exposed to the sun, but the dry and hot air still made her uncomfortable. The leaflet in her hand became her temporary fan.


    "If you can''t afford it, go in and blow the air conditioner."


    After all, Gao Lu is a girl with delicate skin and tender meat, not a hot opponent.


    Wankelong''s air conditioner is strongly required by Gaomu to provide a good shopping experience.


    According to Gao Jianguo and Zeng Shufang, only a few more fans need to be installed.


    Just like trust Mart supermarket, with their strength and background, they rely on ceiling fans and wall fans to drive heat and cool down.


    What Gao Mu needs is this differentiated competition. Air conditioning is also his trump card for Wankelong. Once someone has enjoyed Wankelong''s comfortable state environment and has a good impression of the shopping experience of other shopping malls and supermarkets, it will drop sharply.


    It will have unexpected effect on the adhesion between guests and Wankelong.


    However, no matter how many tricks and surprises, it can''t do the embarrassment of no one entering the supermarket.


    "I''m with you. I can bear the temperature."


    Although Gao Lu is a girl, she is not a spoiled girl. Gao Mu''s rich support plan has just begun. There will be no spoiled.


    "If you can''t bear it, go in, but don''t be arrogant. Believe brother, this is just an illusion at the beginning. There will be many guests in a while."


    Gao Mu knew that Gao Lu couldn''t see the guests and was worried.


    "Well, my brother is the best in the world. He said there would be guests soon."


    Gao Lu''s worship of Gao Mu has gradually entered the blind stage.


    "Oh, stick, you don''t have to clean me at the door? Tut Tut, and hold Xiaolu. I warn you not to tan my sister."


    Ma Yiming has a pair of sunglasses on the bridge of his nose and a pair of earphones in his ears. No one''s MP3 is as efficient as him.


    "Brother Yiming is coming."


    Gao Lu said hello with a smile. In addition to Gao mu, he also has Ma Yiming, a foreign aid brother.


    "How''s business? Am I not late?"


    Ma Yiming pushed the bike aside and stopped it. He took down the ordinary sunglasses and looked at it suspiciously. It was quiet. Only the cicada chirped around Wankelong.


    "It''s not too late. You''re the first guest." Gao Mu took out a supermarket membership card numbered 01 from his pocket with a wry smile: "go in and get what you want. This card has 500 yuan, and the whole audience is 88% off."


    "Interesting enough." Ma Yiming took the supermarket card in surprise: "I announced that Wankelong will be the only supermarket I visit in the future."


    "Drink, be careful. Don''t let me see you in other supermarkets. Otherwise, don''t blame me for breaking your big dog leg."


    Gao Mu sneered. The world collapsed. He didn''t believe Ma Yiming could do it.


    "It''s so cruel. I''d better give it a try. I announce that I''ll only go shopping in Wankelong until all the money in Cary is used up."


    Ma Yiming''s ability to correct his mistakes is absolutely first-class.


    "Hey, brother Yiming, it''s too much!"


    Gao Lu joined in with a smile.


    "Now you know how cheap your brother is, so don''t be deceived by his illusion. This guy is a dog that can''t eat."


    Gao Mu ruthlessly exposed the essence of Ma Yiming.


    "Stick, don''t ruin my reputation. Be careful that I sue you for slander, ah ah!"


    Ma Yiming protested in righteous words.


    "Pull it. You still have a reputation. Hurry up and get in and find what you want to buy. I knew you had been planning for a long time."


    Gao Mu is completely a posture of seeing through Ma Yiming.


    "Hey, hey, I''ll settle with you later. I''ll go first!"


    Ma Yiming pushed his sunglasses up again, lifted his proud neck and began to walk to the supermarket with proud steps.


    As soon as his front foot walked into the door, an electronic female voice came into his ear: "welcome."


    Scared, he retreated back, looked at the gate in surprise and looked at Gao Mu suspiciously, but only received a white eye.


    Reorganize your mood, start again and step again.


    Ma Yiming was startled by the welcome. Gao Jianguo and others in the supermarket were disturbed by the welcome.


    The "five eye alliance", which had not focused on the gate, stared at the gate again with five faces looking forward.


    However!


    The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. When Ma Yiming licked a smiling face and walked into the supermarket, he greeted Gao Jianguo and Zeng Shufang with humility, prudence and respect.


    They really want to give him a cut neatly. What are they doing?


    "Here comes the pony. Just walk around. I won''t accompany you."


    Gao Jianguo was just impulsively excited. When he saw Ma Yiming''s face, he immediately flattened it.


    If it weren''t for the seniority of his elders and knowing that he and Gao Mu are classmates with good beds and a pair of trousers, he would be too lazy to say anything.


    "Aunts and uncles are busy. I''ll do it myself. I''ll do it myself."


    Ma Yiming has ten thousand courage, but he doesn''t dare to ask Gao Jianguo to go shopping with him in the supermarket!


    Moreover, Wankelong supermarket is only more than 200 square meters. It''s not a big supermarket, but it''s a lot bigger than ordinary wife and husband''s stores.


    At a glance, you can still see the edge.


    Yes, at a glance, it was empty. Except for the five shopkeepers of Gao Jianguo, Wan Kelong and Ma Yiming were shocked and their kidneys hurt.


    Gao Mu said he was the first one outside. He thought it was a joke. Looking at the empty door, he thought it was too hot and people were hiding in the supermarket.


    He really didn''t expect that there would be such a scene that there was no sparrow.


    Where are you still in the mood to find what you want? You even forgot to say hello to Gao Jianguo. Suddenly, you turned around and walked out of Wankelong supermarket in the welcome.


    "Stick, what''s the situation? How can there be no guests?"


    The sunglasses can''t stand on the bridge of the nose. Ma Yiming is really anxious, which is more urgent than Gao mu.


    Yesterday, I was worried that there were too many people. I was afraid that he would find his classmates to help him in the opposite way. Today, this slap can swell his face.


    "Don''t worry, the time is wrong. Who will come to the supermarket early in the morning? I don''t believe you go to trust Mart. I promise they don''t have many guests now."


    Gao Mu''s face is swollen and fat, and the dead duck''s mouth is hard.


    "Come on, it''s still early, but it''s not like there are no guests? The popularity of your store is too bad. If the door gun doesn''t sound, it will be dumb in the future."


    Ma Yiming is really anxious. He doesn''t treat himself as an outsider at all. Now he is anxious. Gao Mu is really anxious and anxious.


    "Don''t panic, don''t panic!"


    Gao Mu is still working hard. Anyway, he must be calm outside.


    "Don''t worry about your head. Do something quickly?"


    Ma Yiming angrily wants to hit people, but Gao Mu still looks like he doesn''t want to be beaten.


    "Ma Yiming, I came early! I didn''t see you being so proactive in class before. It''s good that you come faster than anyone else."


    Before people arrive, the sound comes first!


    Li Ziyuan took Zhen Naifei''s hand and supported a sunshade.


    "Gao mu, congratulations. I wish thousands of customers and prosperous business."


    Zhen Naifei''s words, which should be the name of the supermarket, are usually a blessing of good luck.


    But today, it''s embarrassing to say such a thing on such an occasion.


    If Gao Mu didn''t know they were sincere blessings, it would definitely be regarded as a sarcastic irony.


    "What''s the matter? What''s your expression?"


    Li Ziyuan and Zhen Naifei both felt the embarrassment emanating from Gao mu. For a moment, they didn''t know what they were wrong?


    "Hey, what Wankelong? The boat capsized. There were no guests in Wankelong supermarket. It didn''t prosper."


    Ma Yiming shook his head helplessly and awkwardly. He really didn''t know how to describe the miserable scene.


    "Ah, isn''t it? If you don''t have a guest, you''ll die."


    Li Ziyuan looked up in surprise at the three words Wan Kelong. If there were no guests, the name was really ironic.


    "No, even if you don''t publicize, you shouldn''t have no guests!"


    Zhen Naifei was also surprised. She couldn''t wait to go in and see what the situation was?


    "Hey, it should be just after the heat stroke. It''s too hot. No one goes out at this time. I''ll return some in the evening."


    Ma Yiming doubts alone. He can also have a tough mouth.


    A plum garden and Zhen Naifei are added. Gao Mu''s tone is obviously not as tough as before.


    "Brother, why don''t I go around and distribute leaflets? I think this situation should have something to do with our lack of publicity."


    Gao Lu also saw Gao Mu''s embarrassment and took the initiative to propose a solution to the problem.


    Gao Mu clapped the leaflet in his hand. In fact, he had understood the crux of the problem for a long time. He also wanted to distribute leaflets with Gao Lu in the street.


    But one is that the weather is too hot, and the other is that they temporarily distribute leaflets. I''m afraid it won''t have any effect.


    Therefore, he has been hard talking and has not pointed out the crux of the problem.


    "Hey, Xiao Lu is right. We should take the initiative and send out the leaflet, but we can''t stand here. We should go to places with many people such as cross street and square corridor. I don''t believe it. We can''t open a bud today."


    As soon as Ma Yiming''s eyes lit up, he said he would do it. He took a large number of leaflets directly from Gao Lu''s hand.


    "Ma Yiming is right. I''ll help you hand out leaflets, too."


    Zhen Naifei raised her mouth slightly and grabbed a leaflet from Gao mu.


    "I''ll go too!"


    Li Ziyuan raised his hand passively.


    "Well, let''s divide into five groups. Be careful not to get heatstroke."


    Gao Mu didn''t go to the supermarket to take out more leaflets. He just needed them to hand them out. It''s OK to have this attitude.


    "Out of the hair, you three girls are responsible for the area around the square. I''ll go to cross street with the stick."


    Ma Yiming is very active. He wants to go to the door of trust Mart supermarket to distribute leaflets. This is called digging corners face to face. It''s so arrogant!

 Chapter 181

    The consequence of arrogance is contradiction.


    Gao Mu distributed leaflets across the road from trust Mart supermarket, and Ma Yiming directly guarded at the gate of trust Mart supermarket to distribute leaflets, whether in or out.


    Plug it when you see people, introduce the good of Wankelong, and let people go to Wankelong to buy things.


    High quality and low price, a lot of benefits!


    The initiative and enthusiasm completely surpass Gao mu, and the enthusiasm is like fire, which is no worse than the hot weather.


    Of course, his enthusiasm not only made Gao Mu speechless and interested the people who received the leaflets, but also naturally attracted trust Mart staff.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you let me distribute leaflets here."


    Facing the two big men who wanted to drive him away from the gate of the supermarket, Ma Yiming, who felt that he was an adult and had a lot of courage, was not afraid at all.


    "As long as you don''t send it at our gate, you can send it as you like. In short, your presence at the gate of our supermarket has affected the normal operation of our supermarket, so please go."


    Behind the two big men, there was also a supermarket head, a woman in her forties, who spoke politely.


    "I''m on the street, this is the sidewalk, not in your supermarket. You don''t have permission to manage it?"


    Ma Yiming is not stupid. He is standing outside the supermarket gate, three meters away from the gate.


    Even if there is a supermarket "territory", he has not violated it.


    "Boy, don''t be arrogant. If you get out, you can get out. If you don''t go, believe it or not, I''ll beat you."


    The female leader is an outsider. She can speak politely in the face of Ma Yiming, a local student.


    The big man is a local hired by the supermarket. He is called an order defender. In fact, he is watching the market.


    "Yo, the locals are pulling like this. Why don''t you move me?"


    Ma Yiming is also unwilling to show weakness. They began to work in local dialect.


    "Just try. Why, I''m afraid of you! Look at your virtue. You''re still reading. You''re so crazy. Does your teacher know?"


    Students always have a special temperament. No matter whether they are learning bullies or learning scum, people with strong eyes can see it at a glance.


    "Why, I think that after a few days in society, there is no royal law. Can I hit anyone I want?"


    It''s a strange scene. You give me a finger, I give you a finger, you push me, I give you back.


    Judging from the ferocity of their faces and the ferocity of their words, they should have reached the level of breaking their heads and bleeding and killing each other.


    However, they have been trying and haven''t tried one, two, three, four, five.


    The female leaders couldn''t see it anymore. They gave another big man a wink and were ready to start using Ma Yiming.


    However, they were still a step slow. When the second big man moved and was ready to start, Gao Mu came.


    "Don''t be ridiculous, marshal ma. There aren''t many people here. Go to the opposite side. Look at my leaflet."


    "So fast?"


    It''s impossible to have many people on the opposite side. The flow of people on his side is the most. I just didn''t expect that he just compared with others. Gao Mu even lit up the leaflet in his hand.


    "Of course, handing out leaflets depends on your hands. Do you think it depends on your mouth like you?"


    Gao Mu made a joke and was ready to pull Ma Yiming away.


    It''s really their fault. There''s no need to plan for this contradiction. The weather is too hot and impetuous. He''s going to buy two bottles of ice water to cool Ma Yiming.


    "You know, get out of here."


    The first man was very excited. He felt that he had won the world. He just drove away Ma Yiming. The credit is great!


    "Wait a minute!" the female leader gave different instructions. She held a Wankelong leaflet in her hand: "how much do they give you? I can give you double, and then you can help me bring all their leaflets to me?"


    "What do you want these things for? They don''t advertise your supermarket."


    Ma Yiming thinks the female leader is a little silly and the first man is cute.


    Gao Mu raised his mouth and smiled faintly: "sorry, we can''t meet your requirements."


    Ma Yiming doesn''t understand. Can he not understand?


    As a student of Gao Mu and Ma Yiming, it certainly doesn''t cost much to send leaflets a day. She gives Wankelong a big disgust at a very small economic cost.


    When the leaflet moved to her hand, it could only be to go to the trash can.


    "Your classmate can''t see it. Your heart is very big. Come on, how much do you want to agree? As long as it''s not too much, I can consider it."


    Gao Mu refused because he was not satisfied with twice the price and wanted to get more money.


    imagine oneself as the favourite of one of the opposite sex!


    "You think too much. I want you a million. Can you afford it?"


    Gao Mu sneered. Is it possible to dismantle the Bodhisattva temple in front of the real Buddha?


    "Poof!" the female leader smiled and smiled happily: "one million, you really dare to say, how much is one million, do you know? I''ll give you one million, can you move away?"


    I don''t know heaven and earth. I dare to play with this level of bargaining in front of her. A little fart is a little fart!


    "I''ve really seen a million. Don''t worry. If you can really take out a million, I can move all the coins."


    Gao Mu looked at the female leader funny and suddenly felt a little cute. He didn''t recognize the meaning of his words and took the statement of one million seriously.


    "Cut."


    Gao Mu is not sure whether she has seen 10000 yuan or not. She dares to boast that she has seen a million yuan. She is really not afraid that the cow rope is not firm. The cow has gone to heaven.


    "Stick, how can we move a million coins? We can''t even carry a pole?"


    Ma Yiming asked in a disorderly way.


    "Who stipulates that you must do it yourself? Can''t you hire ten people for ten thousand yuan each? You can get 900000 in vain if you remove 100000 yuan. You shouldn''t call Ma dashai, you should call pig. It''s stupid!"


    Gao Muming''s scolding Ma Yiming actually means something.


    The female leader listened to the first half of the sentence and felt very reasonable. After listening to the second half of the sentence, her face turned green.


    "Grandson, who are you scolding?"


    The first man observed the face of the female leader and immediately pointed to Gao Mu and stared.


    "Who did grandson scold?"


    "Grandson scolds you!"


    "Well, good!"


    "Shit!"


    It was ma Yiming, not Gao mu, who talked with the first big man, but he learned the coquettish operation of this dialogue from Gao mu.


    "I''m leaving. I really want to fight with my grandson!"


    Gao Mu smiled, pulled his horse and left bitterly.


    It''s really meaningless to quarrel with others for a few leaflets that may not be effective.


    "What are you afraid of, stick? Are you afraid of those two three big and five thick guys? We''ll finish it one by one."


    Ma Yiming honestly followed Gao Mu away. He won''t show weakness in his mouth.


    Since Gao Mu "took over" the eight vajras, Ma Yiming has an inexplicable trust in him. He really thinks Gao Mu is not afraid of those two people.


    Gao mu, the first big man, is not afraid, but he is still very cautious about the second big man who basically doesn''t speak and has been watching coldly.


    The other party didn''t know him. Gao Mu knew him. To be exact, he was a kind-hearted and crazy murderer after more than ten years.


    For the sake of money and contradiction, she killed her wife who had been married for many years in the middle of the night.


    Then she calmly handled everything, creating the illusion that her wife eloped with others.


    In fact, the ferocious guy separated the bones and meat of the body, gave the meat to the family dog, and the bones were smashed with a hammer and thrown into the lake.


    If he hadn''t caught him later because of another murder and explained all this himself, the truth would have been hidden all his life.


    Therefore, although it will be more than ten years later, no one can guarantee that he is a man who dares to commit a black hand now.


    Now that he recognized it, he had to avoid as far as he could.


    No way, he can''t go to the police station to report the murder that took place more than ten years later.


    If he did, the murderer would continue to live well, but he might be locked up in a small room for electrotherapy.


    "Can you stop making trouble? Is it necessary for such a small thing? Go, I''ll buy you an iced coke and go to your anger."


    "Don''t worry, first send out the remaining leaflets. I''m convinced of you, too. I''m not worried about Wankelong''s business at all."


    Ma Yiming is not in the mood to drink iced coke. He is really worried about Wankelong. Gao Mu is just like nobody.


    Why did he make trouble at the door of trust Mart supermarket?


    Really just detonated the contradiction?


    He is not to publicize Wankelong. After just making a scene, many people know Wankelong supermarket.


    This is much better than sending leaflets one by one.


    "Can worry solve the problem? That''s it today. Anyway, it''s a trial operation. I''ll come up with a publicity plan in the evening and enter the advertising bombing mode from tomorrow."


    It is not that Gao Mu is indifferent to the current situation of Wankelong, not that he is not enthusiastic enough about issuing leaflets, but that he knows that Ma Yiming''s practices can''t play a big role.


    In order to achieve the gathering of thousands of customers, only by overthrowing his previous thinking that too many customers would cause the supermarket to fail to operate, and launching a comprehensive publicity mode, can the bombing publicity have the effect of turning the tide.


    "Why did you go early? I''m really angry with you."


    "Marshal Ma, do you have a stake in Wankelong? Why are you more anxious than me."


    The typical emperor is not in a hurry, and the eunuch is in a hurry.


    "Nonsense, I don''t have any shares. But I have no. 01 VIP card. I''ll rely on it for my food and clothing in the future. You say how much I''ll lose if Wankelong''s business is bad and can''t go on."


    Ma Yiming vowed his second grade reason. Gao Mu laughed. Quan should be true.


    My brother, in fact, is really speechless. I''ll see you at the funny place.


    "Xiao Gao!"


    "Eh, master Guan? Are you..." Gao Mu was surprised that he could meet Master Guan in the street for a long time: "you just bought from trust Mart?"


    "Well, there are children coming today. I''ll buy some snacks they like."


    Mr. Guan picked up his plastic bag with trust Mart logo on it.


    "What else are you going to buy?"


    The old man''s direction is wrong. If he goes home, it''s the opposite.


    "I''ll buy some snacks." Mr. Guan stood in the shade of the nearby tree: "I''m looking for you on purpose. I heard your conversation at the gate of the supermarket just now."


    "Ah, you saw it." Gao muxiu felt his head embarrassed. "This is my classmate Ma Yiming."


    "Well, I can see that the relationship is good."


    Although the old man''s muddy eyes turned white, Gao Mu pretended to be shy. He had seen the scenes of fighting with the eight King Kong. He quarreled and was embarrassed?


    "Our classmates have been my best friends for many years," Gao Mu continued.


    "Good old man!"


    Ma Yiming didn''t know Guan Laozi, but seeing Gao Mu''s attitude, he didn''t dare to be frivolous, and greeted him very correctly.


    "Hello." the old man nodded and looked at Gao Mu again. "Listen to what you just said, you also have a supermarket at home? What''s your name?"


    "Wankelong."


    Ma Yiming sent a leaflet skillfully and timely.


    The old man has some old flowers, but the word Wankelong is big enough. He can see it clearly: "Wankelong supermarket, the name is pretty good? How''s the business?"


    "Hey, you just saw it, and you can guess. The business is really shabby, otherwise we wouldn''t be able to hand out leaflets at the door of people''s supermarket."


    Gao Mu is really sorry. It''s actually here.


    Wankelong''s business license was only completed with the help of the old man. The original heroic words are now somewhat embarrassing.


    "This Wankelong, can''t I say hello to someone at that time? Didn''t I open a shop? How did it become a supermarket again?"


    Although the old man is not young, his brain still reacts quickly.


    "It''s not a big supermarket like trust mart, which is not much larger than a small store, but a supermarket purchase mode," Gao Mu explained.


    "Really? Where is the supermarket? Show me!"


    "On the other side of the square."

 Chapter 182

    When Gao Mu and Ma Yiming took master Guan to Wankelong, Wankelong did not continue the misery of not having a guest before.


    In addition to Gao Jianguo and other five people in the supermarket, Gao Lu Zhen Naifei plum garden also came back. At the same time, there was a young male guest in the store, who was picking things between the shelves at this time.


    The truth is, his heart is wailing.


    So many people served him alone, did not make him feel warm, did not feel the feeling of supreme VIP, but frightened.


    It''s not that he''s picking things, but that he''s being picked. He''s the only attractive item in the supermarket.


    "Old man, this is my parents, this is..."


    The first thing I did when I entered the store was to introduce a large group of people to Mr. Guan.


    After a slightly awkward greeting, Gao Mu specially said to Zeng Shufang and Gao Jianguo: "Mom and Dad, haven''t you been asking who helped to handle the business license? It''s just that the old man helped to say hello. It''s all his credit that we Wankelong can try business today."


    "Ah, oh, I''m sorry, sir. I''m sorry to meet you today. My boy is too strict. He hasn''t told us that you are the one who helps."


    Gao Jianguo just wondered how Gao Mu knew an old man and introduced him so solemnly.


    It turned out to be his great benefactor?


    If it weren''t for the help of the old man, Wankelong still doesn''t know whether it exists or not?


    They owe the old man a big favor.


    "It''s all small things. It''s not worth mentioning. You''re a good boy. We forget to make friends."


    He really just said a hello when he did such a favor. Compared with the Longquan sword sent by Gao mu, his help was too cheap.


    "Old man, I don''t know where you live. Find a chance for our family to invite you to dinner. Thank you very much."


    Zeng Shufang is the person who ran this thing himself. She knows the difficulty best.


    Especially for a housewife like her, she couldn''t have done anything without the help of her sister Zeng Xiang.


    Moreover, she knows that with the help of the old man, not only the problem of business license, but also other things are solved efficiently. Even some specialized departments still take the initiative to handle business at home.


    It''s not only enthusiastic, but also efficient. Zeng Xiang was surprised and shouted unbelievably.


    "I don''t need to eat. It''s really a little busy. It''s a coincidence that I came here today. I just met this boy outside and learned that your store is open today, so come and have a look."


    Guan Laozi is looking at Gao Mu''s face. He has no interest in Gao Jianguo''s dinner appointment.


    "Hey, you said the boy was still not sensible and didn''t know to invite you in advance."


    "Don''t we still have a trial operation? When we officially open, I will definitely ask the old man to guide!" Gao Mu explained with a smile. He quickly found a supermarket membership card No. 066 from the counter and gave it to the old man: "this is our supermarket membership card. It was originally given to you next time. Since I met it today, I''ll give it first."


    "Well, you can accept this. How much cheaper can I buy?"


    If the recharge card or red envelope, the old man will not accept it. He is not polite to accept the membership card of liuliudashun.


    "This is your VIP card. You can enjoy a 20% discount for life."


    Gao Mu made a gesture of eight.


    "80% off. This is good. Ah, isn''t it expensive for me to buy these things?"


    The old man took the snack bag in his hand.


    "It''s all right. If you''re really uncomfortable, give me the small ticket and I''ll refund it for you in a moment." Gao Mu said with a smile.


    "Hahaha, forget it. You can do such a thing. I''d better have an old face." the old man put the bag on the cashier: "deposit it for me first. I always feel at a loss if I don''t buy anything back at 80% discount!"


    With his hands on his back, Gao Mu wandered around the shelves. Gao Mu followed him with a basket and was at his disposal at any time.


    "Boss, his shopping is 20% off. Why didn''t I? If I''m right, I should be the first guest in your store?"


    The young guest was always on his back. He was more comfortable after the old man came in.


    The conversation between Gao Mu and the old man also came into his ears. At this time, he was carrying a bottle of farmer mountain spring worth one yuan for bold inquiry.


    "Ah, don''t worry, our supermarket is open for trial today. There must be preferential policies." Gao Jianguo''s response was also quick: "originally, this membership card can only be given if it costs more than 500 yuan. But you are the first customer of our store, so you are given it for free."


    Although the card was simple, looking at the bottle of farmer spring, Gao Jianguo still had some meat pain.


    At least he''s more comfortable to buy two bottles!


    But I don''t know that Gao Mu is very satisfied with Gao Jianguo''s response and practice.


    Let dad stay to help open the supermarket. It seems to be the right move.


    "With this card, I can enjoy a 80% discount when I buy things here? Is it a 80% discount?"


    "Don''t worry, your card is 80% off. It belongs to the senior VIP level. There are not many cards in total."


    Gao Jianguo fooled that although the number of sheets was small, the first 100 were all this discount.


    "Hey, 80% off is really good. Here, here''s a dollar."


    In order to verify the authenticity of Gao Jianguo''s words and verify Wankelong''s credibility, the young guest handed a coin and this VIP membership card to Zeng Shufang sitting in front of the cashier.


    Zeng Shufang, the boss''s mother, thinks she can scan the code cashier and change the change.


    Although the business is small, it is also the first business of Wankelong. It is of great significance!


    At eighty-eight cents, Wankelong finally opened.


    Inexplicably, the eyes of Gao Jianguo and Zeng Shufang were suddenly ruddy. It was not easy. They finally opened.


    Looking at the farmer spring and the change of one and two cents, as well as several sincere hospitality faces, the young guest suddenly said, "I''ll buy something more!"


    Then he returned to the shelf with the shopping basket and began to take things with a clear goal, which he had seen and studied before.


    Zeng Shufang''s hands covered her mouth. She was in a complicated and excited mood. This was how she did business.


    Gao Jianguo nodded gratified. He didn''t give the eight eight card in vain. He was a sensible man.


    Gao Lu also waved his fist excitedly: "Yeah!"


    Ma Yiming, Zhen Naifei and Li Ziyuan looked at each other, quite helpless.


    an utterly inadequate measure!


    "Mom and Dad, come in quickly. Look, this is our supermarket. Isn''t that a good name? Wankelong. Tens of thousands of guests come to buy things every day. Can business not prosper?"


    With a careless voice, people who didn''t see it knew that Gao Jianmei had arrived.


    Zeng Shufang looked at the supermarket door in surprise: "did you inform me?"


    Gao Jianguo was more surprised than him: "I didn''t say!"


    "Didn''t you tell them to come when it was officially open? Why did you come today?"


    "How do I know?"


    They looked surprised and went to the gate. Before they took two steps, the Gaojia shareholder group led by Gao Jianmei appeared in front of them.


    Gao Jianmei and Fang Dajing, Gao Jianjun, Gao Laozi, and Fang Xiaoai, the daughter of Gao Jianmei and Fang Dajing.


    Several people walked into the supermarket with a smile. They were all dressed up carefully from their clothes.


    "Mom and Dad, big brother and sister-in-law, little sister and husband, why are you here?"


    Gao Jianguo said hello in embarrassment and asked in embarrassment.


    "Second brother, do you think we won''t know the supermarket is open today without notifying us?" Gao Jianmei sneered proudly: "at least we are also the shareholders of the supermarket. How can we not arrive at such an important occasion?"


    "It''s not that I didn''t inform you, but today is a trial operation, not a formal opening, so I didn''t inform you."


    Gao Jianguo explained that it was mainly explained to his parents.


    "In the final analysis, it''s not that you haven''t treated us as shareholders. Even if it''s a trial operation, you should inform us."


    Gao Jianmei is a reasonable and unforgiving character. She catches the conversation and doesn''t say it well. It''s impossible.


    "Mom and Dad, you sit here first."


    Zeng Shufang was afraid that Gao Jianguo would be annoyed by Gao Jianmei. She deliberately touched him on the shoulder, and then went up to help the old man and his wife to the bench to sit down.


    "It''s still cool inside. It''s too hot outside."


    Grandma Gao Mu wiped the sweat on her head. She started from her hometown early in the morning. It was bumpy and hot all the way. At their age, she was very tired.


    "In laws, drink some water to quench your thirst. Have you worked hard all the way?"


    Zeng Xiang came over with two bottles of normal temperature mineral water.


    "You are fragrance, Shufang''s sister."


    Grandma Gao Mu has a good memory. She hasn''t seen her for many years. She recognized Zeng Xiang at a glance.


    "My in laws have a good memory. We haven''t seen each other for five years. You can recognize it at a glance. How are you..."


    Anyway, there was no business in the store. She also had time to talk with her two in laws.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Li Ziyuan said in Zhen Naifei''s ear, "I don''t think Gao mu, the rich second generation, can realize it. Look at this scene, eh..."


    "Isn''t it already open? That''s a good phenomenon."


    Zhen Naifei''s feelings are actually the same, but she won''t say it like Li Ziyuan.


    "Let''s go back. It''s meaningless here. Their relatives don''t need our help to receive them?"


    Li Ziyuan wanted to leave long ago. The more he stayed in this place, the more embarrassed he became.


    "Wait a minute. Since you''re here, it''s inappropriate to go now."


    Zhen Naifei thought and shook her head. Gao Mu was too calm. With her few contacts with him, she thought things might turn for the better.


    "Well, I''ll accompany you."


    Zhen Naifei insisted on staying, and Li Ziyuan was embarrassed to go alone.


    "Come on, let''s stop sitting around and buy something. A 80% discount can be a lot cheaper."


    The former Zhen Naifei could never say such a thing. Now Zhen Naifei has no economic oppression.


    "Yes, remember what you promised me? I cashed it today."


    Li Ziyuan and Zhen Naifei have supermarket membership cards in their hands, both of which are the top 100 players.


    "Feifei, Yuanyuan, do you want to buy something? I''ll accompany you!"


    Ma Yiming was also very bored. Seeing the actions of Zhen Naifei and Li Ziyuan, he immediately said that he would join.


    "We girls go to the supermarket and buy our things. What''s the matter with you as a big man?"


    Li Ziyuan asked reluctantly. At this time, they don''t need the labor force to carry things.


    "Hey, hey, I can pay for you."


    Ma Yiming took out his supermarket card and showed off naked.


    "Cut, isn''t it a supermarket card? When we don''t have it? Enjoy a 20% discount? Here, we have two."


    Li Ziyuan disdained to take out his membership card and despised Ma Yiming more. Can you show off?


    "Cut, Liziyuan, it''s better for girls not to cut around." Ma Yiming put on a posture that he can cut, but others can''t cut: "do you think our cards are the same? See? No. 01!"


    "Yi!" can''t cut it, just change a disdainful modal particle: "the number is great?"


    "You''re wrong. What''s great is not the number. What''s great is that the card with this number has money. You don''t need to pay for things, not only 80% off."

 Chapter 183

    (continue to make millions every day! Ask for genuine subscription, collect and recommend monthly tickets and reward!)


    Ma Yiming happily purchased things with Zhen Naifei and Li Ziyuan. Such a large supermarket is almost private, which is still very good.


    Zeng Shufang and Zeng Xiang chat with the two old people. They are short-lived and automatically block others.


    Gao Jianmei and Fang Dajing''s daughter Fang Xiaoai are greeted aside by Gao Lu. They are happily looking for their favorite snacks.


    Gao Jianguo was unable to deal with Gao Jianmei''s four people alone.


    "Second brother, why is there no business in our supermarket?"


    Fang Dajing was the first to find the problem. After he came in, he looked around. The empty corridor could see through several people at a glance.


    And he also knows that Ma Yiming and Gao Jianguo were together before, which means he is not a real guest.


    "Yes, Jianguo. The environment in this store is very good and there are many things. Why are there no guests?"


    Reminded by Fang Dajing, Gao Jianjun finally figured out what was wrong.


    "Brother, it''s not that our things are too expensive. I tell you that the things in the supermarket must not be too expensive, otherwise it''s difficult to have a good business." Gao Jianmei was the most positive. She didn''t think about it and didn''t ask, so she began to label Gao Jianguo and them.


    The layman commanded him, a reluctant expert, with relish.


    "Don''t worry, the things in our supermarket are not expensive. At the same time of quality assurance, we pay attention to a small profit and quick turnover."


    Gao Jianguo has no choice but to explain.


    "Small profits and quick turnover, that''s not good. In that way, you can make a few dollars. You won''t pay dividends at the end of the year. Don''t you have any money?"


    The last second worried that the price of Wankelong was too high, and the next second accused Gao Jianguo of setting the price too low.


    She has the final say.


    "Second, is the business of opening a supermarket so bad? I asked Xiaofeng. He said that opening a supermarket is very profitable. What''s the matter?


    Starting from the village early in the morning, I came to see my own industry with great interest and imagined the scene of crowds all the way.


    But this reality gave him a hard slap. Gao Jianjun was in a bad mood.


    "Brother, I just explained that it''s a trial operation. We''re not familiar with our business. It''s a good thing to have fewer guests, which can let us adapt slowly. If there are too many guests at once, we will make mistakes and make trouble."


    Gao Jianguo desperately tried to find reasons to explain. What Gao Mu said was processed into his own words.


    "Second brother, I''m afraid you''re lying! If you don''t inform us, you actually know that the business of opening a supermarket is bad. Hey, now, when you get used to it slowly, I''m afraid the supermarket has closed down!"


    After all, Fang Dajing is a person who sits in the office. It''s not so easy to fool. Those who open supermarkets pay attention to the return of funds. If Gao Jianguo continues with their bad start, the business with a high probability is getting worse and worse.


    It may not be worse. It may already be the worst.


    "You can''t expect something better. Your family also has shares in this supermarket."


    Gao Jianguo was so angry that he was already depressed. As a result, the family not only didn''t have a good word and didn''t help find a way, but was a curse.


    Gloating!


    "Second brother, what if the supermarket loses money?"


    Gao Jianmei frowned and suddenly asked.


    Yes, their family also has 10% dry shares. If the supermarket loses money, it is also their loss!


    "The supermarket lost money, and all shareholders need money to make up for the loss."


    Gao Mu just came back to brush the bill with Guan Laozi after the purchase. What several people said was all in his ears. When he saw that his grandparents were tired, he was angry.


    "Ah, how can we lose money? We didn''t pay for our shares. Why should we lose money? Isn''t it unreasonable?"


    Gao Jianmei''s righteous words are to the full extent of Min ran.


    "Jianmei has a point."


    The first time aunt spoke, she supported Gao Jianmei.


    It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t pay money. She''s definitely not willing to do it!


    "Xiao Gao, I''ll go first after I''ve bought the things. Bye."


    The old man Guan came over with two bags of things and a word in between.


    "Then you always walk slowly. I''ll see you for tea in a few days."


    Gao Mu temporarily left Gao Jianmei and others and sent the old man out. Gao Jianguo was embarrassed and smiled with the old man.


    "This is OK. You can decide the time. I''ll take out the tea. I''ll taste the good tea I just received."


    To let Guan Laozi find someone to drink tea and chat with, he would rather find Gao mu, who is younger, than someone who is two circles older than Gao Jianguo.


    "Then I''ll take your old light and try your good tea." Gao Mu handed the two bags of snacks he had just helped to carry to master Guan: "pay attention to safety on your old road."


    "I''m not that old. Those people were all your relatives just now?"


    Guan took a step out, returned and nodded inside the supermarket.


    "Your old eyes are so poisonous!"


    Gao Mu likes it manually.


    "Do you need poison? Everyone can see it. It doesn''t seem easy to get along with?"


    "That''s their temper. They''ll be fine in a minute."


    "Well, you should deal with it well." master Guan finally glanced at Wankelong: "it''s really popular. I''m sorry for the name."


    After seeing off Guan Laozi, Gao Mu waved goodbye to Zhen Naifei''s Plum Garden at the door. Ma Yiming left with no loyalty.


    I wanted to stay and have a look, but now there is a strong smell of gunpowder in it. It''s no longer suitable to stay, so I''m not ready to see it again.


    After returning to the supermarket, there were only people from their high family left at the cashier''s door.


    Of course, Gao Lu continued to swim in the shelves with Fang Xiaoai, while her aunt began to tidy the shelves with two clerks. If she had nothing to do, she continued to fill the shelves with the things she had just sold.


    It''s not much, but it''s also alive!


    "Xiao Mu is back. Come on, tell me quickly. Why do you want us to give money when you lose money?"


    As soon as Gao Mu came back, he was caught by Gao Jianmei.


    "The supermarket makes money. Why do you want to pay dividends?"


    A direct rhetorical question.


    "Xiaomu, this is a dry stock. If we don''t pay for the shares, we can''t make up for the loss."


    Gao Jianjun''s words seem very reasonable.


    Gao Mu raised his eyes and took aim. At the level of Gao Jianjun, he didn''t think of it himself.


    Then Gao Mu left Yu Guang on Fang Dajing beside Gao Jianjun.


    "According to your logic, this dry stock only makes no loss."


    "Yes, yes, that''s what we mean."


    Fang Dajing quickly grabbed Gao Mu''s words and seemed to want to be realistic.


    "What makes you think so beautiful." he smiled faintly with Gao Mu: "anyway, the share agreement has not been signed. If you are really unwilling to take risks together, it is urgent for you to quit."


    Wry smile!


    Are these his relatives of the Gao family, his own brothers and sisters?


    It''s simply that people don''t vomit bones, just want to take advantage, and don''t want to pay any damn.


    Since he is a relative who only wants to share joys and sorrows, why should he make a free and selfless contribution?


    Sheng mien fights Mi Qiu!


    "Withdrawal, how can this work? This is our share. Why do you say you withdraw?"


    Gao Jianmei refused firmly.


    "If you don''t return, follow my rules. When signing the agreement, you should write down the total profits and losses clearly."


    After the heart is cold, it is simple, rough and efficient.


    "No, this one can''t be written in the agreement!"


    "Quit if you don''t want to."


    "No, I said, this is our share. Why do you say we''ll withdraw?"


    "Why, just because the money is from our family, because you took 10% of the shares without taking a penny, because you just want benefits and are not willing to bear corresponding responsibilities."


    Gao Mu''s voice is also improving. It''s reasonable not to be loud, but if you argue with Gao Jianmei, sometimes you have to keep your voice and momentum.


    "I won''t argue with you, second brother. Come on."


    Gao Jianmei also knows that she is unreasonable, but she can''t say Gao mu, so she wants to change the object to Gao Jianguo, who she could eat before.


    He has the final say.


    Gao Jianguo is now the most efficient, labor-saving and willing to do is to push things on his son.


    It''s fun to relax, watch the play and watch your son crush others. It''s dark and cool in my heart.


    "Listen, mom and Dad, our first and second brothers treat us like this. If we hadn''t brought you here today, we would have been kept in the dark by their family."


    When one plan failed, another plan was born, and the goal was changed to old man Gao and his wife.


    "Yes, mom and dad. I didn''t agree to open a supermarket at the beginning. If I listened to my team, how could there be losses now."


    Fang Dajing has always been bitter about the logistics team.


    "Did you pay for the motorcade or the supermarket?" the old man was not so confused. In a word, Fang Dajing and others closed their mouth: "all the money and everything are done by the second family. To put it bluntly, you two are taking advantage of my old man. The second family gave you dry shares because of the face of me and the old woman."


    "It''s good for you. You can''t see a share of the money. You can''t find anyone when you need help. Now everything has been done, and your leaders have come out to guide you. Our two old meaning is very clear. What the second family says and what you do. You just want to spend money and don''t want to take responsibility, just dream."


    Comfortable, the old man''s training makes Gao Mu very comfortable.


    "Mom and Dad, how can you do this? It''s too eccentric."


    "If we are partial, we are partial to you. Don''t be ignorant."


    "Welcome!"


    The verbal confrontation was fierce. A man came in: "who is Gao mu? We are from the flower shop. Someone asked us to send a pair of flower baskets to the supermarket."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 184

    A pair of flower baskets?


    Or name Gao mu. What''s the situation?


    Others are ignorant, and Gao Mu himself is also ignorant?


    "My name is Gao mu. I''m happy. Su Wu''s shepherd, are you sure it''s me?"


    "Yes, it''s called Gaomu. It''s also these two words."


    The man who was the boss and the florist took out a delivery note, looked at it and replied.


    "Could it be the same name, not ours?"


    Gao Mu really couldn''t think of who would send the flower basket, so he asked again.


    "Your name is Gao mu. This is Wankelong supermarket. Is there anything wrong?"


    The florist checked it again. He didn''t want to send it wrong. That''s also his loss.


    "Yes, his name is Gao mu. This is Wankelong supermarket!"


    Gao Jianguo nodded. His intuition was that he didn''t send it wrong.


    "That''s right, I didn''t send it wrong." the boss shook the delivery note in his hand and handed it to Gao Mu: "help sign it. The flower basket is put at the door. Check it."


    Gao mu, confused, took delivery note and looked at it. There was no address of the delivery man except his name and Wankelong.


    He signed his name at the receiver and asked reluctantly, "do you know who sent the flower basket?"


    "I don''t know anyone, but I''m an old man. It looks like about 70, but I''m in good spirits."


    His family''s florist is a wife and husband''s shop. In addition to flowers, he mainly sells green plants. When he doesn''t deliver goods, he also fiddles with plants in the store.


    So I know what the person who sent the flower basket looks like.


    "In his seventies, he is a good old man." Gao Mu repeated, and a figure naturally jumped out of his mind: "is he still carrying two plastic bags, one red and one white?"


    "Yes, he did carry two bags."


    The boss definitely nodded his head. People of that age decided that the flower basket was scarce, but it was still an old man willing to spend money.


    These two flower baskets are not ordinary flower baskets, but two pots of real flowers.


    Not only can it be used today, but it can be used all the time as long as it is well maintained.


    Otherwise, he could not have delivered it so soon. Of course, the price is certainly not cheap.


    However, the old man is a rich man with ordinary clothes. He paid off his money on the spot without bargaining.


    "Take care of the old man!"


    Gao Mu and Gao Jianguo spoke in unison. Needless to say, the flower basket was 100% sent by the master.


    Looking at the two large plates of tall green plants with red flowers at the door, Gao Mu was a little silly.


    He didn''t open today. It was a trial operation. He wasn''t ready for the flower basket ceremony.


    "What flower is this? Why haven''t I seen it, dad? Do you know it?"


    Several bright red flower plates look very festive. Gao Mu is in a trance.


    "I don''t know. You ask me, I may know the wild flowers on the mountain. Where do I know the flowers sold by these florists?"


    Gao Jianguo''s hands are on his hips. When he gets married, he will sing not to pick wild flowers on the roadside. He has always kept away from flowers and grass. nine hundred and seventeen


    "You really think the flowers sold in the florist are very high-grade. In the final analysis, they are not all wild flowers. They are just put on the coat of stories by interested people, packaged by merchants, and finally sold to people who need and like to listen to stories. This is called added value."


    Gao Mu simply gave Gao Jianguo a wild economy class.


    "Then our supermarket is the one in need, but the old man is not the one who likes to listen to stories."


    One dares to teach and the other dares to learn.


    "They are the same. Anyway, these two plates of flowers are very expensive." there are more big red flowers in the washbasin at the gate, and suddenly there is some anger. Gao Mu also hopes to bring some good luck: "let''s go. There are several Living Bodhisattvas to coax?"


    "Xiao Mu, who is sending flowers? I don''t know how to send flower baskets. Who will send a real flower. It''s so funny."


    Fang Dajing glanced at the door and only felt that the Wankelong was unreliable, not even the person who sent the flower basket.


    "Has my uncle figured it out? Is it sharing profits and losses or withdrawing shares?"


    Gao Mu was indifferent and ignored Fang Dajing''s sarcasm.


    "We just discussed. If you insist, we''ll withdraw our shares! In this way, you don''t have any loss, but there''s a word to say in advance. If your family has no money in the future, don''t borrow from us. We don''t have the ability to fill this hole."


    Gao Jianjun spoke on behalf of the two families.


    The withdrawal of shares has no loss to them, and they don''t pay a penny in themselves. Just now, the future of Wankelong supermarket is doomed to be difficult. The loss is almost in front of them. They won''t pay 100% of the money they lose.


    "OK, no problem. If you quit without signing the agreement, I won''t charge you liquidated damages."


    Disgusted by their words, Gao Mu doesn''t mind them going back.


    "Xiao Mu, what you said, how can there be liquidated damages? What''s the matter?"


    Gao Jianmei looks upset. Fortunately, she didn''t sign, otherwise she really can''t tell.


    Luck and discontent.


    She and Fang Dajing were really unwilling. They tossed out the overall situation during the new year. They could get the shares of the logistics and transportation team without spending a penny.


    As far as they know, it''s a business that can make a lot of money.


    Although I don''t know why Gao Jianguo and Gao Mu promised so readily, as long as they don''t pay for their shares, they can finally pay for nothing.


    They just want the result, and it doesn''t matter what the process is.


    Everything was going well originally. They were also waiting for the establishment of the team. Even if they waited for a long time, they could still understand.


    But God knows, Gao Jianguo later informed them that the team stopped and opened a supermarket in the county instead.


    It''s also good to open a supermarket. According to their understanding, it makes more money than opening an ordinary small store. Just like Gao Jianmei and Fang Dajing when they return to town, they both like to go shopping in the supermarket. They feel that they are of high grade and more in line with their identity.


    Therefore, they have no objection to opening a supermarket. Anyway, they still don''t pay for their shares, and finally have a dividend.


    But I don''t know that other people''s supermarkets are prosperous and make a lot of money. Gao Jianguo''s business will be so poor except for the name of the supermarket.


    Quitting now means not joining. How can they jump in such an obvious pit?


    It''s a pity that we''ve been waiting and expecting for more than half a year, and it''s a pity that we''ve lost the big logistics business.


    "It''s settled. Wankelong has nothing to do with your two families. It has nothing to do with you whether you lose or earn in the future."


    It''s like a family dream. Wake up early and see the heart clearly.


    "Oh, no, why our two families? And your grandparents, we don''t want their shares."


    Gao Jianmei and Fang Dajing looked at each other and quickly made it clear.


    "The shares of grandparents have nothing to do with you. Their shares will continue to be left to them."


    Gao Mu didn''t want to take back the shares of the two elders at all. He was prepared to give them a pension.


    "No, it''s not. Xiao Mu, aren''t you kidding? You can''t keep your grandparents either." Gao Jianjun echoed and objected.


    "Mom and dad''s shares, mom and dad make their own decisions, why do you make your own decisions."


    Gao Jianguo came out to support his son.


    "Da Jun, Xiao Mei, we still have ours."


    Grandma represents a serious and unhappy Grandpa.


    "It''s not that you can''t keep it. It''s this pit of loss and money. Don''t ask us to fill it out."


    Fang Dajing said what they thought. It doesn''t matter whether the shares of the two old people stay with them or not, as long as they don''t pay to fill the pit.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa and grandma don''t have to worry about it. We''ll be responsible for making up for the loss. If you make the same money, don''t have any ideas. It has nothing to do with you."


    Gao Mu was very straightforward and self righteous. At the beginning, his shares were given in vain. However, he was so incompetent that he was forced to take back this rich welfare.


    If you go back later, it''s not as simple as taking it for nothing.


    In the face of relatives and two old people, they can be given a priority opportunity to finance, but everything will be operated according to the market.


    Shengmien, fight rice revenge!


    He won''t do such a stupid thing again!


    "It''s settled. They will keep the shares of grandparents. Thanks to your posts, we won''t be jealous." Fang Dajing said.


    He doesn''t believe it. In the state of Wankelong, can he turn over salted fish and make money?


    "OK, auntie, and uncle, show your attitude. After all, my little uncle is an outsider, and his words can''t stop him from counting."


    Gao Mu knows that many things about her sister-in-law Gao Jianmei are actually encouraged by Fang Dajing, who is fuelling the flames.


    Otherwise, with Gao Jianmei''s IQ, it is impossible to take so many steps and think so far.


    "Your uncle''s words are my attitude."


    "That''s what I mean. In the future, we don''t care about our grandparents'' shares. Whether we lose or earn has nothing to do with us."


    "OK, then it''s a deal. Grandpa and grandma''s will remain unchanged. You two will each hold 10% of the shares and withdraw all of them. Dad, cancel the old equity agreement at that time. I''ll redraft a new one and then sign it."


    Gao Mu made a decision. As long as they don''t repent, he will certainly not repent.


    "Good!"


    Gao Jianguo readily replied that he didn''t know where the old agreement Gao Mu said was?


    I haven''t signed it at all!


    "Boss Gao, another flower basket has been sent."


    Gao Mu just made it clear that the florist who dared to leave soon came in with a delivery note.


    Familiar with the way, familiar with the process.


    "Wankelong supermarket, or Gaomu boss."


    "Who is it this time?"


    Gao Mu took the delivery note and asked habitually.


    "Well, there''s the name of the flower giver on it this time, but it''s not an individual, it''s a unit." the boss said, pointing to the delivery note.


    "Who? Industrial and commercial bureau?" Gao Mu looked at Gao Jianguo in surprise, and then looked at the boss: "are you sure you didn''t send it wrong?"


    "I said, boss, I''m open to business. How can I send things wrong." I''m always suspicious, and the boss can''t cry or laugh: "it''s marked Wankelong supermarket. Have you seen this line of small words, and the place I sent before. They specially handed it over. I dare to guarantee that I won''t send things wrong with the reputation of my florist."


    When he went back, he ordered the flowers, paid the money, and his wife filled out the delivery note.


    I don''t know why, I wrote the delivery address Wan Kelong, and specially explained that it was the same place as the previous flowers.


    Afraid of making a mistake.


    He has been running a flower shop for many years, and it is the first time he has encountered such an evil door.


    The flower giver is afraid of sending the wrong flowers and emphasizes again and again. The flower collector is also afraid of sending the wrong flowers and confirms them again and again.


    Gao Mu and Gao Jianguo went out to have a look. It was still the system of potted flowers, but the varieties of flowers changed, but the main tone was red. This time it was a string of red.


    "Why did you say that the Administration for Industry and Commerce sent us flowers? Just send them. Why did it do the same secretly?"


    Gao Jianguo is completely ignorant. Gao Mu is a little ignorant, but he has a guess.


    If he changed to any other department to send flowers, he would be as ignorant as Gao Jianguo, but he was somewhat guessing about the industrial and commercial gifts.


    After all, Wankelong has more fate with them.


    The matter was not over. The father and son had not returned to the supermarket, and another pair of flower baskets were sent to them.


    This is a real flower basket, a standard flower arrangement basket, with red banners on it.


    "I wish Wankelong a good opening, prosperous business and congratulations from the Urban Construction Bureau."


    Gao Jianguo was confused and Gao Mu was dizzy. The Gao family who followed him couldn''t understand.


    However, it was like a signal. Suddenly, the real flower basket, a pot style flower basket, began to swing from all directions to the gate of Wankelong.


    First, government agencies and local commissions, and then some high-profile enterprises began to have flower baskets, followed by more individual names.


    After sending the flower basket, send the basin to plant flowers, as long as it is a little red.


    It''s like all the flower shops in Zhenge town are putting flowers to Wankelong.


    Those that couldn''t be placed at the door were placed on the sidewalk and at the door of the store next door.


    Later, there were no more flowers in the florist, and the people behind began to pull banners, all kinds of banners, from the roof down.


    The main body of the competition changed suddenly, from the flower shop at the beginning to the PK of several advertising companies.


    When Gao Mu saw boss Ding who helped him decorate the store, he sent him a big air arch. He also took time to wave with Gao mu, who was crowded in the crowd.


    The Gao family don''t even have a chance to be ignorant now. Why?


    Because when all the flower shops scrambled to send flowers and a hundred flowers competed for beauty, Wankelong''s business suddenly exploded, and people kept coming into the store to buy things.


    Busy Gao Jianguo, Zeng Shufang and Zeng Xiangfang, as well as the two little girls, didn''t even have time to breathe.


    When the advertising company started the banner battle, Gao Jianjun and Gao Jianmei, as well as almost invisible Gao Lu and Fang Xiaoai, began to help in the old man''s scolding.


    The cashier may not help, but it''s OK to maintain order and help Gao Jianguo move things from the external shelves in the small warehouse.


    No one can get the answer without dealing with the confusion in front of him first.


    Just in the face of more and more banners, balloons, arches, and even flower doors for marriage, Wankelong''s narrow venue and limited manpower, it is simply too busy.


    Chaos is imminent!


    Once something happens, a good thing will become a bad thing.


    Although the reason for the sudden incident has not been clarified, there is no time for him to brainstorm these. How to deal with the current scene is the most important.


    Calm down, took out his cell phone and made a few calls.


    Soon, Ma Yiming, Zhen Naifei and Li Ziyuan, who had left but had not left, returned to Wankelong.


    Stare at this incredible mouth and eyes. Under the distribution of Gao mu, two women go to help the cashier and Ma Yiming goes to help Gao Jianguo.


    More than ten minutes later, the eight King Kong people came one after another and began to maintain the business inside and outside the store.


    The reason for this is very simple. Gao Mu promised to tell them the purchasing channels of stationery.


    This means that they can operate independently and make more money in the future. How can they not help with such a good thing.


    The task given to them by Gao Mu is very difficult and simple, just two words order.


    They need to maintain the order in the supermarket, the order at the entrance of the supermarket, and even the order on the road extending far away.


    However, they still underestimate the complexity and difficulty of the task, and the role that eight of them can play is still not enough.


    Thus, a large-scale troop transfer will begin.


    More students began to rush to Wankelong, and even one-third of the young people playing games were suddenly lost in some Internet cafes. They all ate on the sales line of Gaomu.


    They are all the downline of the eight King Kong brothers. If you want to continue to follow them, you must be obedient if you want to continue to make money.


    Therefore, with the addition of a large number of people, the order inside and outside the supermarket began to be in order.


    Whether it''s paying for things in the supermarket or waiting in line outside the supermarket to enter Wankelong, there are basic teams.


    The noise also became rhythmic.


    At this time, several girls called by Zhen Naifei also came. They joined the bagging cashier team, which greatly reduced Zeng Shufang''s pressure.


    "Boss Gao, business is booming, business is booming! Congratulations on the opening of Wankelong supermarket and hot shopping in the whole city."


    Manager Mao of the bank didn''t know when he crowded into Gao mu, who had been observing the situation at the door, and warmly congratulated him.


    "Why do you come to join the fun!"


    Gao Mu said with a wry smile that if he had seen them come to support him before, he must be happy and happy.


    Now, every extra person is pressure on him.


    "It''s all right. I know you''re busy. I won''t affect you. I''ll leave after this shot."


    Manager Mao left with a fist in his hand. He was just a big brother to let Gao Mu know he had been here.


    Others left Gao mu, but Gao Mu''s mouth was shocked by his next action.


    More than a shot?


    Manager Mao, who dared to bring in firecrackers and fireworks, put them directly on the side of the road, which was called a bustle.


    After firing the gun, manager Mao returned to Gao Mu and said, "I''m really sorry. The flower basket banners and balloon arches in the whole town have been sold out. I can only buy cigarettes to put them off. If boss Gao has a business opening next time, please tell me in advance!"


    Gao Mu looked at the flower baskets all over the ground, the banners all over the walls, and the flower gates of the arch, laughing and laughing.


    Wankelong is really Wankelong, and also pulled the market heat of flowers and advertisements in the town.

 Chapter 185

    Hot shopping in the whole city is very appropriate!


    "I don''t want to open today at all. I just want to have a trial operation and find out the problems in the operation of the supermarket. It won''t be officially opened until a week later. To be honest, I''m more shocked than you. I don''t know what''s going on now. Why is it so sudden?"


    A pair of hands tightly stick to their face, through the fingers to see what''s different.


    "No, boss Gao, don''t be so modest. Look at the names and units that send flowers and pull banners. It can be said that the whole county has mobilized. I always thought you were powerful, but I didn''t expect your contacts to be so powerful!"


    Manager Mao is older than Gao mu, but he unknowingly used the words of respect to you.


    Is he well connected?


    Gao Mu couldn''t make an expression on his face. If he had strong contacts, would Wankelong''s business license and other certificates be so hard?


    If he had strong contacts, Wankelong would have been miserable and couldn''t find a guest a few hours ago?


    Although he looked at so many flower baskets and banners, he hardly knew them.


    "Don''t say that. Since you''re here, do me a small favor."


    Seeing manager Mao, Gao Mu thought of many things.


    "You say, if there''s anything you want, I''ll do it well." manager Mao patted his chest and said firmly.


    "Don''t be old. I''m younger than you. I don''t listen well. Just talk normally. Don''t call me old." Gao Mu said with a smile: "you''ve seen the passenger flow today. The revenue should not be bad. If you can arrange people over there, call someone to collect money on site and file on site."


    Gao Mu is also worried that too much cash will cause unnecessary trouble. If there are people in the bank, give them a certain amount of money to relieve Zeng Shufang''s pressure.


    "This is no problem. I''ll go back and arrange it right away. Is one enough? Why don''t I arrange two?"


    "It''s not so exaggerated. One person is enough. My Wankelong is not trust Mart. No matter how good my business is, I have a lot of cash."


    Gao Mu stopped manager Mao''s enthusiasm. He found a bank man to come over. While collecting the money, he also reduced Zeng Shufang''s pressure and equipped her with a professional assistant.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it right away."


    "Don''t worry, I still have something to say." Gao Mu grabbed manager Mao who was about to run away: "you can prepare another 10000 cash and 50 red envelope bags for me, each containing 200 cash. I''ll be useful later, and you can ask you to send them to me. I''ll go to make up the formalities tomorrow. No problem?"


    Gao mu can''t leave today. In addition, he won''t make such a request for another day.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can arrange the overnight bill."


    Manager Mao doesn''t have any pressure at all. It''s impossible to do things for a small amount of money, not to mention the millions of funds in Gaomu''s account.


    That is to say, the running water of haokelong today is several times that of 10000. These can''t be recorded immediately. Why should he be embarrassed.


    This is not the big internet era of later generations. Now it is still mainly manual. Paper operation is still the main procedure. It is not like clearing accounts night and night in the future.


    "By the way, when you buy the red envelope, help me buy one or two hundred more to prepare. I will use it recently. The money in the red envelope will be invoiced and reimbursed." then he smiled and patted manager Mao on the shoulder: "go ahead, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    At this time, Gao Mu doesn''t pay much attention to politeness. If he catches someone who can use it, he will use it without politeness.


    Just after seeing manager Mao off, Ma Yiming touched him again and drank a bottle of mineral water in his mouth: "but I''m so thirsty. What''s the situation? We just send leaflets. Does it have a great effect?"


    Ma Yiming didn''t believe this.


    "Do you think these banners, the units and individuals on these flower baskets will be consumed when you and I send a flyer?"


    Gao Mu pointed away and then stopped on one of the banners. It''s incredible.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Look at that banner. It''s from trust Mart supermarket?"


    "Poof! How is that possible?"


    Ma Yiming sprayed a big mouthful of farmer spring.


    But that''s the truth. Congratulations to Wankelong supermarket for its successful opening, prosperous business and thousands of customers. Trust Mart supermarket congratulates you.


    Just as it was festive and ironic, trust Mart sent a congratulatory banner?


    Although it is neither funny nor funny, it is enough to show that Wankelong''s forced business today has caused a sensation in the county town.


    So big that even if there has just been a contradiction, trust mart, which should be the opponent, must congratulate them, whether sincere or hypocritical, at least in face.


    "Hahaha, it''s really big now. Trust mart will bow down to Wan Kelong in the future."


    Ma Yiming patted his thigh excitedly, as if Wan Kelong was about to unify the Jianghu.


    Gao Mu was embarrassed. He was just a combination strip conforming to the general trend. Why can''t he talk about bowing down and becoming a minister?


    If this can also become an investment name, he will really make a big joke.


    Besides, trust mart is at least a medium-sized supermarket. At most, Wankelong is larger than the general 24-hour convenience store.


    There is no comparability in terms of scale and market capacity. Although Wankelong has such a big scene today, it is actually because the store is too small.


    If these people are channel trust Mart Supermarkets, they can be completely eliminated by ensuring a reincarnation. At most, they are crowded in supermarkets.


    "Aren''t you busy inside? Do you have leisure to come out and drink water?"


    "Shit, the essence of capitalists has been exposed. Are you going to squeeze me clean at one time?" Ma Yiming stared angrily: "it''s too stuffy inside. I''ll come out to catch my breath."


    "Is it stuffy inside? The air conditioner is useless?" Gao Mu wondered.


    Ma Yiming shook his head: "the empty wither is open, but there are too many people and too crowded, and the effect is not obvious. People are sweating."


    "Have you had a good rest?"


    Gao Mu touched his chin and thought for a while.


    "Almost." Ma Yiming mumbled his last mouthful and threw the empty bottle into an empty carton: "what can I do for you?"


    Jokes belong to jokes, and finally take the initiative to send themselves to the hands of capitalists.


    "You go in and tell my parents that the mineral water in the supermarket, as long as it is in this small bottle, is not for takeout." Gao Mu pointed to the empty bottle thrown away by Ma Yiming: "all off the shelf."


    "Ah, why? Is there a quality problem?"


    With that, Ma Yiming felt a stomachache.


    "Don''t worry, there is no quality problem. After getting off the shelf, you will arrange someone to give everyone, including our people and guests, a bottle of mineral water. One bottle for each person, not more." Gao Mu''s hand continued to point to the people in line outside: "They are the same. The weather is too hot. Since we are so optimistic about our supermarket, we have to queue up for consumption on such a hot day. At least we can give some small benefits and drink some water to cool down."


    "This can be. I''ll inform you right away."


    Ma Yiming knows that although a bottle of mineral water is of low value, it is the best thirst quenching product for people inside and outside haokelong supermarket.


    Gao Mu knows that these people in line basically won''t have ordinary people who come spontaneously. At this time, ordinary people won''t go out to the supermarket.


    In the scorching sun and high temperature, I lined up to enter the crowded supermarket. Such patience must be people with "identity".


    Needless to say, this layer of "identity" is also related to these flower basket banners. The water in it will not be shallow.


    We should give face and give some water, but the conditions are limited, and there is no convenient outdoor tent available.


    Otherwise, it would be nice to build some temporary sunshade tents.


    While Gao Mu was busy with the supermarket and constantly improving his guess, in an office of a house, two people were talking with air conditioning, drinking tea.


    "Director Zheng, I didn''t expect these people''s noses to be so smart and know so quickly. I just looked at them from a distance and the lines lined up next street. Tut tut Tut, a small supermarket opened and made such a big noise."


    Director Zheng picked up his tea cup, looked at the green tea rolling on the water, and said with a smile, "Xiao Cao, it looks like a small supermarket, but what''s the situation in it? No one can completely understand it. However, anyway, we are the first flower basket sent by all organs and units, which is our advantage."


    According to the theory of diminishing effect, the first person to eat crab will be remembered.


    "That is, no one can take away this function. It can only be our bureau, and it can only be yours."


    Section chief Cao made no secret of his attitude. The head of their Bureau retired half a month ago and now deputy director Zheng is in charge of the overall situation.


    But everyone knows that this agent is only temporary. As long as the opportunity is appropriate, the word "agent" will be removed soon.


    The deputy bureau will become a regular Bureau and become a veritable Zheng Bureau. Naturally, his direct confidant will rise and have a bright future.


    "The credit this time is not only from everyone, but also from you. If you weren''t lucky enough to see the old man send a flower basket, where would we be the first, ha ha..."


    No one will be a fool if he can sit in his position. He knows that he can''t run away. It''s better for him to give some credit to the following.


    Eating alone won''t last long!


    "I was also lucky. My wife and best friend just moved to a new house and was ready to buy green plants as gifts. As a result, I saw the old man working."


    The second potted flower basket was personally selected by section chief Cao under the instruction of director Zheng.


    "Now it''s up to the Gao family to end. I hope they have smart people! Ha ha... But it''s okay if they''re not smart. Who gives them such a big backing? With this relationship, it''s impossible for Wankelong''s business in sui''an county to be bad."


    Director Zheng said and answered himself.


    "Leader, will number three really jump three levels this time?"


    There were only two of them in Mingming''s office. The door of the office was still closed. Section chief Cao asked in a low voice carefully.


    Director Zheng smiled knowingly, raised the corners of his mouth, and whispered in the same mysterious voice: "This is a certainty. No. 2 retires, No. 1 is transferred out, and No. 3 directly becomes No. 1. In fact, the situation is clear when he parachuted to us on the 3rd of the previous year. Therefore, if the Gao family can climb up this relationship, as long as they don''t kill people and set fire to death. Can there be any reason for bad business if they seriously open a supermarket?"


    "No, if I''m from a high family, I promise to make high-profile money and be a low-key man. Opening a supermarket is the most suitable business, and it can be bigger."


    Section chief Cao has been to the site. The business knows that Wankelong is a little small. If you want to expand in the county in the future, you need to expand the store.


    "We don''t need to worry about such things. If there is no accident, someone will give advice. We won''t go out in the limelight, ha ha..."


    During this period of time, the occasional staff passing outside the leadership office can always hear magic laughter.


    Curious, but afraid to disturb.


    The words of section chief Cao came into Gao Mu''s heart invisibly across several streets.


    His eyes fixed on the two newly vacant shops next door, and he kept thinking.


    The rolling gate of the shop did not pull down. An iron fence outside was closed and a dark iron chain was locked.


    The space and pattern inside can be seen at a glance.


    But he looked for a long time and didn''t find the contact information of the landlord or the last tenant.


    After thinking for a long time, he took out his mobile phone and called boss Ding''s pager, who was engaged in decoration. Soon the phone came back.


    This is not the first time Gao Mu called him. The last time he went to the bank to transfer the decoration money, Gao Mu contacted him on his mobile phone.


    Therefore, as soon as the phone was connected, boss Ding''s voice came out: "boss Xiao Gao, I''m really sorry. I can''t find the convenient sunshade you said for a while. Why don''t I contact Hangzhou and transfer some from there?"


    "No, no!" Gao Mu said faintly. When the goods from Hangzhou came to him, it was no longer necessary. "I didn''t call you to ask about it. I wanted to ask you, didn''t Wankelong just return the rent of two stores? Do you have any impression?"


    "Yes, I know. What do you want to ask?"


    Boss Ding with the phone has bright eyes. His intuition tells him that something good may come to the door.


    "Do you have the phone number of the owner of these two stores?"


    It seems that there are contacts outside Wankelong. In fact, Gao mu can''t borrow any contacts.


    "Ah, you asked this. Hehe, you asked the right person. These two shops are not private, but the third industry of the commercial bureau. Why don''t you wait for my call and I''ll contact my acquaintances first to see who is in charge?"


    Boss Ding is very friendly. If Gao Mu wants to ask him about this, it shows that his hunch is accurate.


    This contact information, he must take care of it.


    "OK, please help me find out if they have rented these two shops. I''m going to take them if they rent them out."


    Gao Mu said so much that he wanted boss Ding to deliver a message to the other party at the first time and try not to have any problems due to the short time difference.


    "No problem. I''ll go to the commercial bureau right now and promise to call you back in half an hour at most."


    They are all smart people. They only say help, not the possibility of future cooperation.


    "OK, please. If I can take it, I''ll give you the list."


    Boss Ding doesn''t mention it. Gao Mu should take the initiative to ask others to run errands to help. At least give a melon of hope!


    Time is neither fast nor slow.


    The bank staff arranged by manager Mao had come to the supermarket, and finally two people came.


    It''s not that he didn''t listen to Gao Mu''s arrangement, but the people below took the initiative to come. Without affecting the normal operation of the counter, one front desk and one office came together as a pair.


    One is responsible for the bank''s cash collection and entry business, and the other helps Zeng Shufang pay the bank, which is much more efficient.


    There are also 50 200 red envelopes required by Gao mu. At this time, he carries them in his hand. For the time being, Gao mu can only carry them.


    Under the direction of Gao mu, under the overall arrangement of Gao Jianguo and the efforts of Ma Yiming, Xie bin and Qiu Xingxing, all guests and helpers from inside to outside got a bottle of mineral water.


    The water pipe is enough, provided that there is only one bottle in hand, which can only be enjoyed on site, not packed home.


    Such a move has naturally been unanimously appreciated by everyone.


    Among all the shopping guests, at most only 10% came by themselves. They saw Wankelong lively, and then heard that there were discounts for the opening of the new store, so they joined in the excitement.


    More than 90% of the people, in fact, came for various reasons. In a word, everyone was arranged.


    Most of them regard queuing shopping as part of their work or a task.


    So again drying, again squeezing, that is to say a few wordy words, people still stand firm and won''t leave.


    Therefore, when Wankelong began to take the initiative to give everyone water, the wordiness on everyone''s mouth and the dissatisfaction in their hearts played down a lot.


    I think the boss is still good.


    For a moment, the reception capacity of Wankelong seems to have risen to a higher level and become more orderly.


    Boss Ding is very efficient. Half an hour is half an hour. He appeared around Gao mu on time.


    Behind him was a middle-aged woman.


    "Boss Gao, am I not late?"


    "There is no saying of being late."


    "Hahaha, let me introduce you. This is director Du Juan, director of the office of the Bureau of Commerce. She is in charge of the business of the store." then he turned to the woman behind him and said, "this is boss Xiao Gao. Although he is young, he is in charge of everything in Wankelong supermarket. You can have a good talk."


    Since Gao Mu paid for his project that day and put the money directly in the bank, he knew that this young man was the real head of the family.


    So Gao Mu asked him to ask questions. He didn''t hesitate at all. He clearly knew that Gao Mu was his gold owner.


    "Hello, director Du. Call me Gao mu or Xiao Gao. Boss toding came to you today to ask about these two stores."


    "No problem. How long do you say you''re going to rent it? What do you need our cooperation?"


    Ah


    Gao Mu is confused again. What''s the rhythm?

 Chapter 186

    Director Du was very straightforward. There was no trace of procrastination, no requirements and additional conditions, and he didn''t even mention the rent price.


    We have done everything we can to set the tone for smooth cooperation.


    It''s not that she knows Gao mu, nor does she have any deep friendship with boss Ding, but because a leader explained her before she came.


    In a word, as long as the conditions are met, as long as there are no unreasonable special requirements. She can make decisions on the spot and sign on the spot.


    So she had the contract in her bag.


    "Director Du, I can understand that these two shops are not rented. Can they be rented to me?"


    Let Gao Mu doubt his ears smoothly. At least he can be comfortable and get used to it.


    This efficiency made it useless for him to brew good words and sentences for a long time.


    "Of course, let''s go first. If you don''t have any comments and requirements, we can sign the contract right away."


    Director Du took out a bunch of keys and opened the door first. Because the fence door was not closed and ventilated all the time, there was no special smell in the store.


    In addition to some disorderly waste left when the last tenant moved away, the two customs clearance shops can be refreshing at a glance.


    "Director Du, I have one more thing to make clear with you in advance. See if you will agree?"


    Gao Mu is very satisfied with the two shops. If he can win, he will double the area of Wankelong.


    He is installing huge glass on the existing door, and the whole supermarket will look very bright.


    "If you have any conditions, just mention them. As long as I can decide, I can reply to you immediately. If I can''t decide, I will ask the leader immediately."


    Gao Mu is what Gao mu can say. People have been so convenient that they can sign it.


    Without surprise and politeness, he sent director Du away. Gao Mu grabbed boss Ding and began to discuss the decoration.


    The separation wall must be demolished last. Without affecting the normal operation of the supermarket and with previous decoration experience, boss Ding said he could finish the basic hardware decoration in a week.


    In half a month at most, Wankelong will be able to connect left and right and double its expansion.


    Before signing the contract, boss Ding began to arrange workers to enter the site with the same formula, the same process, the same price, the same quality assurance and higher efficiency.


    ¡­¡­


    After finishing the decoration next door, Gao Mu first sent his grandparents to a hotel near the square to let them rest, and told the hotel service staff to take care of what they ate and used.


    Then I went to a small restaurant, arranged lunch and fast food, sent it to Wankelong, and let all the people who helped take turns to eat.


    I was busy until one or two in the afternoon. It was so hot that there were no people waiting in line outside. It was a normal rhythm.


    Gao Mu expects that even if there is a rebound in the evening, it will not be as exaggerated as in the morning.


    So they began to arrange the eight King Kong and the students they called began to go home to rest.


    The red envelopes prepared by manager Mao began to come in handy. All those who came to help, one red envelope for each person.


    After a few hours of help, although it was a little hard, the 200 yuan red envelope still made them happy.


    The calculation is more rigorous. It''s almost an hourly wage of $50, which is too high for them to imagine.


    I came in a hurry and had a good time. Some of them took 200 yuan red envelopes and spent more than half of them in Wankelong.


    Carrying a bag full of things, he waved goodbye to Gao Mu and others.


    "Gao mu, let''s go back first. If there is such a good thing, remember to call us as soon as possible." Qiu Xingxing waved the red envelope bag and meant something else.


    Two hundred yuan, obviously not in their eyes. What they need is the conditions offered by Gao mu.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go back on what I promised you. In this way, Wankelong is in a hurry to open. I can''t leave these days. Next week. You can arrange a time to see who will go to the factory with me."


    The trial operation was forced to be changed into a formal operation, and the capacity should be expanded immediately. Gao Mu also has a large basket of things in his hand.


    "OK, you''re a busy man, and we don''t rush you. Let''s just do it. We''ll go after the volunteers are filled in."


    Summer is the shutdown period of their business. They are really not in a hurry, but they will feel uncomfortable if they don''t take the purchase source in their own hands. Otherwise, they will certainly wait until they come back from tourism.


    "Yes, that''s settled. I''ll contact you then."


    After seeing off the eight King Kong with eight faces'' satisfaction, Gao Mu asked Zhen Naifei and Li Ziyuan to go back to rest first. They are girls, different from Ma Yiming. He can''t afford to pay for it in case it''s worn out.


    "This is called business, this is called making money."


    Ma Yiming, who was drinking a can of iced drinks, was satisfied with one hand on his hips.


    He helped in Wankelong today. He must have had enough food and drink.


    "A little petty profit and half dead tired. When you know what lying earn is, you won''t think so."


    His vision is different, and his mentality is certainly different. If it weren''t for finding some career for his parents so that they wouldn''t be too idle and empty, he wouldn''t involve offline entities at present.


    His goal is online. When the online scale reaches a certain level, and when the whole business environment is different, he may integrate offline.


    It''s not that the offline is not good, but he can''t do so much, and the offline competition is now very fierce.


    "What do you mean by lying in bed and making money? That''s not..."


    "Well, this one is a little different from that one. You''ll understand when you grow up. I can''t tell you clearly now."


    "Cut, I''m almost ripe all over. Tell me where I haven''t grown up. Sample!"


    "Oh, you won. Well, who made you Ma Da!"


    The two men spoke the bird language solemnly, which only they could understand.


    He was busy until the evening after a more sumptuous dinner. Gao Mucai gave away the two people helped by the bank and Ma Yiming. All that remained in the supermarket were the Gao family and the official staff of the supermarket.


    Many people have countless words to say and ask. Gao Mu has never given the opportunity.


    It was not until 9 p.m. that Wankelong supermarket, which had been forced to operate intensively for a day, resumed its quiet.


    Today is a chaotic and hurried day, a full and compact day, and a day to test everyone. Fortunately, the test finally falls smoothly.


    There are no big mistakes in my busy life, and some small problems are within the normal range.


    In a joyful and peaceful atmosphere, in the name of Gao Mu and Gao Jianguo, a large table was set up next to the hotel where his grandparents lived. More than a dozen people crowded together to have a good dinner and a celebration banquet combined with midnight snack.


    Everyone is really hungry. Although the fast food at night is rich, it is very different from opening the table.


    Lake fresh in one water, deep-water snails, wild mandarin fish and silver carp eaten by one fish and three can be said to reflect the wild word of Lake fresh incisively and vividly.


    After three rounds of wine and one round of dishes, my aunt took two little girls and the clerk left first.


    First, I''m tired all day. I have to go back to bed early and get up early to open the door tomorrow.


    The second is to give time and space to the Gao family. Some stories still have sequels.


    Gao Mu stuffed two red envelopes into his aunt and asked her to give them to two shop assistants. Although they are paid, today''s situation is special, and their hands and feet have not stopped. The more necessary it is to give them a red envelope to open the door.


    As for the little aunt, she is the owner with shares. Forget the little red envelope.


    Under the sign of Gao mu, Gao Lu took Fang Xiaoai and accompanied her grandparents back to the hotel to have a rest. The old man can''t stay up late, and the little girl is not suitable to stay up late.


    "Uncle and aunt, do you have something to say?"


    Looking at the way they wanted to talk and stop, Gao Mu pushed them lightly.


    "Xiaomu, second brother and second sister-in-law, I discussed with Dajing in front. We still want to keep holding the shares of the supermarket."


    Gao Jianmei picked up half a glass of beer in front of Fang Dajing and said with a half red face after taking a sip.


    "So are we. We won''t refund that 10% of the shares."


    Gao Jianjun was embarrassed to say that his big aunt spoke.


    "No, we''ve agreed this morning. You don''t even leave home. It''s only one day and it hasn''t completely passed. Isn''t it good for you to go out like this?"


    Gao Mu stopped his parents. He took care of it. He picked it up.


    It''s more than going back on its word. It''s almost shameless.


    It''s not such a good thing to withdraw your shares if it''s unprofitable and want to take it back if it''s profitable.


    His face snapped.


    "Xiao Mu, I know we were impulsive in the morning, but it can also blame us completely. The business is really terrible."


    Fang Dajing had already flushed himself with wine. At this time, he explained with a big tongue.


    "According to your opinion, I''m to blame for the bad business in the morning. Excuse me, I''m to blame for the good business later?"


    Gao Mu really doesn''t know how he can stand such a relative. He is so angry that his intestines are knotted.


    However, I feel very lucky to recognize them so early, so he can "treat" them as soon as possible and prevent them from being trapped by them in the future.


    "No, no, no, I don''t mean that. Good business is good. How can I blame you?"


    Fang Dajing was half drunk and half awake.


    Because of remorse, in order to get the shares back, they also worked hard to help for some time, without any complaints.


    His waist can''t straighten up when he sits in the office all year round, and Gao Jianmei''s heel is worn and bleeding.


    Gao Jianjun and his wife have been doing farm work all year round. This intensive work has not brought them any difficulties, but they regret that they are no less than Gao Jianmei.


    "Second brother, you should say something. You see, I''m tired this day. My heels are grinding and bleeding."


    Knowing that Gao Mu was hard to deal with, he gradually didn''t adopt circuitous tactics and sold the tragedy to Gao Jianguo.


    He can''t write two heights in one stroke. After all, he is his brother and sister. Gao Jianguo''s anger has long disappeared in the morning. Now he can''t bear it.


    So: "Xiao Mu, look..."


    Gao Mu sighed faintly. Gao Jianguo was soft hearted, which was completely in his expectation.


    And he knows better that Gao Jianguo''s soft food is just a front dish. If Gao Mu doesn''t eat this dish, there will be two hard dishes, Grandpa and grandma.


    Although the two elders are sensible and have always said things from the perspective of Gao Jianguo before, Gao Jianjun and Gao Jianmei are also their own.


    Fight and scold again, and you will still feel distressed in the end.


    Moreover, this share is already a small sum of money for Gao mu. If we compare it from the perspective of the future, it will be nothing. Therefore, it is an inevitable outcome to give them a paltry 10% of the shares again.


    It''s just that death is excusable, but life is hard to forgive!


    They can''t be cheap so easily. Nausea again and again is higher than the value of that share. We must teach them a lesson and let them know what pain is.


    "The shares can be given to you again, but I can''t give them to you in vain this time. I won''t embarrass you. You don''t have to convert the equal proportion shares according to the current total value of Wankelong. Each of you will give 50000 cash!"

 Chapter 187

    "What?"


    "Ah! No, you want us to pay 50000 yuan?"


    "Didn''t you use a penny before? Why do you have to pay so much now?"


    "Xiao Mu, second brother, isn''t that good?"


    ¡­¡­


    Chirping, four people spoke the momentum of fourteen people.


    "What''s wrong? It was really free before, but don''t you want those shares? Yes, it''s really bad to pick up things for nothing. It''s the most correct way to give them back to us."


    This time, without Gao Mu''s obstruction, Gao Jianguo took the initiative to stop talking and completely let Gao Mu deal with it.


    His face has been sold once, and now they have the opportunity to get back their shares.


    However, as Gao Mu said, things that don''t spend money to pick up in vain always don''t get people''s attention. Instead, they have to treat their kindness as donkey liver and lung.


    Instead, let them spend money to buy shares.


    Only when real gold and silver pay, they won''t go back like this, just like a game.


    "Xiaomu, we are all a family. When you were a child, I helped you change your diapers?"


    In order not to pay, the big aunt began to get close.


    Gao Mu''s face was blue. He glanced at his mother who was laughing and put down his drink cup: "if you don''t want to, I can sell these 20% shares for money. I believe there are many people who are willing to give 100000 and take 10% shares among the people who send flower baskets and pull banners today."


    First warning!


    "That''s not good. Wankelong is our Gaojia supermarket. How can we sell shares to others? It''s not good to play."


    As Fang Dajing spoke, he completely forgot his last name.


    "Just 50000 yuan, there is no room for bargaining. In addition, these shares should be responsible for their own profits and losses, make money, everyone pays dividends, and the supermarket will bear all the losses. Agree that we will sign the contract tomorrow, and break up if we disagree!"


    Second warning.


    Love can''t come out, love or not!


    "Xiao Mu, why are you in such a hurry? Aren''t we discussing it?"


    Gao Jinjun is really in a hurry. He knew he would stop fooling around with Gao Jianmei in the morning. In fact, his son told him about the prospect of opening a supermarket, but he was too depressed.


    As soon as I see no one, I have a train of thought with Gao Jianmei and his wife. I don''t know how to observe again. In the future, I must not follow them too closely.


    In the past, I always thought that Fang Dajing was a man with ideas, views and brains sitting in the office in the township. Now it seems that he is also a short-sighted mallet.


    "Yes, second brother and second sister-in-law, your family is still up to you two?"


    Gao Jianmei always likes to play smart and always thinks she is smart enough. This miscalculation makes her very depressed.


    "Xiaomu has always been the master of the supermarket, and we listen to him."


    Although there is no personal contradiction between Zeng Shufang and Gao Jianmei, they have long been full of opinions about their being so cheap and so plausible.


    She and Gao Jianguo may have to consider some face and refuse completely. It is they who are eager for their son to manage them well. How can they seize power and ask for trouble?


    "Uncle and sister-in-law, it''s getting late and the store owner is going to close. Can you make up your mind? If you can''t, let''s go back to bed. It''s hard today. I''ve opened your room for you and you can stay for as many days." Gao Mu waved his hand to the boss: "boss, settle the bill and pay the bill."


    "Don''t be Xiaomu. It''s not that we don''t agree. It''s too much. We can''t take it out at once!"


    The shares must be returned, even if they are spent.


    Not to mention the value of things in the supermarket, even in today''s hot trend, this money can be made back soon.


    "You can''t take it out at one time. You said it was negotiable!" Gao Mu tapped his finger on the table: "how much can you take out at one time?"


    "We two..."


    Gao Jianmei was overjoyed by Gao Mu''s concession. Holding two fingers, she was ready to say that she could take out 20000 at one time.


    In fact, there is still a chance to take all the money out to make a total of 20000 on the condition of their family.


    But before her words were fully said, Fang Dajing gave her a heavy pull, grabbed the topic and said, "we can take out ten thousand at most."


    "OK, my sister-in-law''s family can take 10000." Gao Mu knows the little moves of Fang Dajing and Gao Jianmei very well: "what about you, uncle? How much can you take?"


    "Xiaofeng has worked outside for the past two years and saved some money. If he has ten thousand words, he can come up with it."


    Gao Jianmei said they were ten thousand. He would never say more. Let''s follow their footsteps for the last time!


    "Well, that''s settled. Both of you pay 10000."


    Gao Mu was very straightforward, but at this time, the boss had come to him with the bill, so he didn''t go on.


    "Here''s the meal fee. No change. You can pay 500. How many bosses do you like the meal?"


    Although it was strange why a young man called for the bill, the boss gave the bill directly to Gao mu.


    In general, such a table of food is less than 500, mainly because there are fresh wild goods on the table today, and Gao Jianjun, Gao Jianguo and Fang Dajing also drank two bottles of good wine.


    Naturally, the price will not be cheap.


    "Good, good cook."


    Gao Mu counted out five hundred, and then touched out five hundred. A total of ten were handed to the boss.


    "Boss, you gave too much. The meal cost is 500. You gave 1000?"


    I just thought Gao Mu had repeatedly given 500, so I counted five and prepared to return them to Gao mu.


    "Don''t give it back to me." how could Gao Mu miscalculate such a small account: "five hundred is today''s meal expenses, and the remaining five hundred is to pay your meal expenses in advance. Your food is very good. My relatives live in the hotel next door. They will come to you for dinner tomorrow. You can arrange it."


    "OK, OK, that''s no problem."


    The boss can''t close his mouth when he smiles. The money is comfortable.


    "I don''t know how much I will spend in the end. Anyway, use the 500 first. If it''s not enough, go to Wankelong supermarket to check out with my mother."


    Gao Mu pointed to Zeng Shufang again. He didn''t know how long their grandparents would live. Their food and accommodation must be done well.


    "Oh, your family opened the Wankelong supermarket that caused a sensation in the whole town today! Congratulations, Congratulations, business is booming!"


    The owner''s store name is good. Although it''s good and there are many repeat customers, it''s not a little worse than Wankelong.


    He also went to the periphery of Wankelong to observe today, but there were too many people in line, which made him give up the idea of entering the supermarket.


    When Wankelong''s traffic dropped, he couldn''t leave the store again, so he didn''t make a trip.


    "If you need anything in the future, you can go to our supermarket to buy. Old acquaintances have discounts."


    Zeng Shufang has fully entered the role of the landlady and has the opportunity to introduce people to her own supermarket.


    "Sure, that''s sure! When I''m free tomorrow morning, I''ll go to your supermarket."


    The boss pushed the boat along the river and earned so much money from Gao mu. They should also spend some back. Only when you come and go can your business last for a long time.


    "Boss, we have something to talk about. Would you mind staying a few more minutes?" Gao Mu asked with a smile.


    "It''s okay, you talk, you talk."


    How can the boss mind? Gao Mu makes more money at this table than at the next table. It doesn''t matter if they are willing to talk about his closing the door.


    The boss walked away with a bright face, grabbed 1000 yuan and went to the kitchen to report the good news to his wife and chef.


    The boss''s checkout is just an episode, an episode that some people pay attention to and others don''t care at all.


    "Xiao Mu, come to my uncle and give you a toast. We''ve decided what we just said. We''ll give you 10000 yuan back in a week at most. When do you think we''ll sign the share agreement?"


    When the boss went away, Fang Dajing poured himself half a glass of beer, and the elders toasted the younger generation, which was very humiliating.


    He started with Gao Jianjun and he drank Baijiu at the beginning of the day. Later, he changed to drink beer at the stop of Gao Jimei, but this drunk had already started.


    "When the money will arrive and when the agreement will be signed. In addition, since your two families only contributed 10000 yuan, according to the proportion accounting, the shares allocated to you are 2% respectively, don''t you have any opinion?"


    Gao Mu picked up his drink cup and gently touched Fang Dajing. He must be polite.


    "Ah, what? Why is it only 2%, not the agreed 10%?"


    Gao Jianmei jumped from 10% of the money she didn''t want to pay to 10% of the 10000 yuan. They have backed down for more than a night.


    According to Gao mu, ten thousand steps didn''t satisfy him, and they had to continue to retreat.


    How can this be done? It''s like an abyss after retreating.


    They have nothing to return, okay?


    "Yes, Xiaomu, this joke can''t be played indiscriminately. There can''t be less than 10% of the shares."


    Ten percent of the shares are their bottom line, and they can''t accept the bottom line of region.


    Gao Jianjun and Gao Jianmei are frying again. If they weren''t outside, their voices would be louder.


    "Baidu two is too little?"


    "It''s not too little, it''s too little. I''m your uncle and your father''s big brother. It''s a joke to tell such a little share."


    Once their own interests are touched, the human brain will be much more active and flexible.


    "Yes, I''m your aunt and your father''s sister. You can''t be so stingy with us."


    Gao Jianmei repeated the original words from her own point of view.


    Gao Jianguo suddenly found that he had a glorious moment in the eyes of his big brother and sister.


    "There seems to be a certain truth in what he said. 2% is really a little less." Gao Mu had deliberately disgusted them in time, so: "let''s change the way. The shares are still set at 10%, and you still pay 10000 share capital. Deduct the remaining 40000 from your dividend! The rest is your dividend only after deducting 40000."

 Chapter 188

    Yes or no?


    Gao Mu has put the final plan on the table. Now it depends on how Gao Jianjun and Gao Jianmei choose?


    The answer is obvious, no doubt!


    Gao Jianguo and Zeng Shufang''s refusal and Gao Mu''s determination are telling them that promise is the only correct choice.


    Unless they are willing to give up the big dividend of a lot of money for many years, they can only promise.


    Keeping at least 100% of the shares can also be regarded as comforting their final loneliness.


    They also know that some of their previous practices are really not authentic. Gao Mu''s ability to keep 10% of their shares in this way has given him a lot of face.


    If you continue to be a demon, once you annoy this nephew, ha ha, I''m afraid they can''t get a penny.


    After so many twists and turns, the dust finally settled on the matter of shares.


    Gao Jianjun, Gao Jianmei''s brother and sister are very helpless. Gao Jianguo is very satisfied. Of course, Zeng Shufang is the most satisfied.


    Because in this stock withdrawal storm, the biggest winner is Zeng Xiangxiang. She still holds 10% of the shares without a penny. As long as the supermarket makes a profit, she can get a dividend.


    The share dust settled, and Gao Mu''s attention was transferred to other places.


    "All the people sitting here are shareholders. I''ll say one thing now."


    All of them were, and they bit Gao Jian''s beautiful lips out of blood.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gao Jianguo asked in surprise, because Gao Mugang took a special look at him.


    "Well, today we all see that we can''t recruit and teach the sudden large passenger flow. The area of Wankelong is too small. So in the afternoon, I have rented the two empty shops next door. Boss Ding''s people will officially enter the decoration tomorrow."


    Today, boss Ding''s people have come to measure the size of the store and other data. They will issue drawings in the evening and enter the site tomorrow.


    "Is the rent expensive so soon?"


    When Wan Kelong was still decorating, the next door was still in the final business. Gao Jianguo once talked with them and knew they were moving away, so Gao Mu knew where it was when he mentioned it.


    "Like us, the lease term is the same. If you smash the middle wall at that time, the supermarket will double its capacity."


    Gao Mu took out the contract and threw it to Gao Jianguo and Zeng Shufang.


    Gao Jinjun''s mouth opened again and was surprised.


    They are still tossing about their shares. In the afternoon, they are still helping Wankelong. However, Gao Mu has quietly won the store next door and wants to double Wankelong supermarket.


    Double ah, this means that their 10% shares have suddenly doubled in value. The previous depression has also weakened a lot.


    wait!


    Just after being happy for a while, Fang Dajing first responded: "Xiaomu, today it seems that business is good and popular, but is it sudden?"


    "Yes, today''s flow of people can''t last."


    He knows better than anyone what''s going on today. Although the old man''s flower basket is the source of fire, he didn''t expect it to burn so badly.


    The influence of the old man in the county town was beyond his expectation!


    Although the east wind is inexplicable, although it is not his original intention, it is really good. It is not only good for Wankelong, but also good for Gaojia.


    "Since business like today is not normal, would you be too rash to expand your business site in such a hurry?"


    Fang Dajing expressed his worry and immediately got the approval of Gao Jianjun. Even Gao Jianguo and Zeng Shufang looked at Gao mu.


    Although they didn''t say anything or express their support for Fang Dajing''s idea, their expression has shown that they also have such concerns.


    "Such a flow of people will not last, but have you forgotten that almost all the people who come to the supermarket today have handled membership cards? One of them has also bought recharge cards?"


    "They are the passenger flow basis for the expansion of our supermarket. As long as our supermarket maintains a good standard of service and ensures high-quality and low-cost supply, this consumer group will become larger and larger."


    Wankelong''s high quality and low price is the biggest advantage, and these people who recharge or even apply for membership cards will not abandon Wankelong at will.


    "You have a reason to say so, but they can''t concentrate on supermarket consumption in the future? They should be able to cope with it on the current scale!"


    Once he wakes up, once his eyes and mind are not crooked, Fang Dajing''s vision of the township grass-roots cadres is still the top among the Gao family.


    "Well, you''re right to say that. There are several reasons why I''m in such a hurry to expand the capacity. First, the shop next door is just empty now. We can rent it easily. When we want to rent it in the future, people may not be free."


    Even if he has an old man who can rely on the east wind, the commercial bureau can''t keep the shop empty waiting for him!


    "Second, once Wankelong expands its capacity, we can enter more goods, and large household appliances can be placed, which can bring guests a better consumption experience."


    "If Wankelong wants to be bigger, we can''t let customers wait for our upgrade, but we should automatically upgrade and wait for customers. You are worried that there will be no such large consumer flow after today. I can clearly tell you that the future daily consumption trend is the all inclusive and one-stop shopping experience of supermarkets and big supermarkets."


    "What you said is reasonable, but it is biased in theory and deviates from reality. The facts may not be as good as you think."


    Fang Dajing was not convinced by Gao Mu''s eloquence.


    "Of course, we have to take practical action and take the initiative."


    Passivity is never what Gao Mu is good at.


    "First of all, our unique Wankelong membership card, in addition to recharge and discount, also has a point function. The one-to-one exchange ratio, that is, for every one yuan spent in Wankelong, you can get a point of points, and so on. One hundred yuan is one hundred points, and one thousand is one thousand points."


    "At the end of the year, this member''s points can be used as money for consumption. Every 20 points can be converted into one yuan, which can offset the specific goods of the current period. The exchange of this point should help us lock in some consumer customers."


    The things Gao Mu said are actually leftover things used in the supermarket system, but at this time, they are still very novel preferential means in their small town.


    An insignificant preferential means can often bring unexpected results. Some people like the small price here, and some people like to be valued and respected.


    "This is good. Can it be realized technically?"


    "Of course, do you think my Wankelong cashier system is a decoration? I spent a lot of time designing it and looking for professionals to make it."


    With Gao Mu''s current computer level, he is still reluctant to do these things, and the things he comes out must be immature.


    So he did it himself, and then asked Wang Feifei to help find an expert to take shape on his big frame.


    "Of course, this is just one point, and supermarkets like trust Mart want to learn and can imitate it in place soon. This is not a profound thing. So we need other ideas."


    Even if Gao Mu applied for a patent, it''s of no great use. They can avoid things that are too popular as long as they change their shell and ideas.


    Without core technology, the so-called barrier is a layer of paper.


    "What else do you think? Let''s say it together."


    Fang Dajing felt that since Gao Mu has such a heart, he may really have good methods and ideas.


    "Uncle, will you go to work tomorrow?"


    Without a positive answer, he suddenly cared about Fang Dajing''s attendance.


    "If you need me, I can ask for leave."


    As a major shareholder of 10% of the shares, Wankelong''s business is his business.


    Gao Mu said with a smile, "then ask for leave. Tomorrow you will accompany my father and uncle. The three of you will go back together."


    "Return a gift, return what gift?" Gao Jianguo asked puzzled.


    "Those who send these flower baskets, banners and so on today are not ordinary people. We can''t give back gifts for people''s enthusiastic support and consumption. I''ll sort out a list in the evening, and you''ll go back door to door tomorrow."


    The reason why Fang Dajing asked for leave to stay is mainly because many of them are government departments and ministries. Although he is only a small township cadre, he is also a member of the circle.


    With his help, Gao Jianguo will not have stage fright. As for Gao Jianjun, he is just gathering a number of people. He is afraid that he will have lost ideas if he is not called.


    Fang Dajing''s eyes are almost staring out. Gao Mu''s arrangement is tailor-made for him!


    This will be of great help to his official career.


    He has begun to think about how to make it more appropriate tomorrow, and which units will have a better effect if he visits first.


    "What you said is reasonable, but the return gift must be polite. How to arrange this?"


    Gao Jianguo only thought of getting some food from the supermarket.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll also arrange it tomorrow. I''ll take care of the list of return gifts and the list of return gifts. The three of you can finish it tomorrow. You can use the golden cup car tomorrow. In addition, fully charge your mobile phone and communicate with me whenever you have anything."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you to arrange."


    Gao Jianguo is helpless. After talking for a long time, he just needs to charge his mobile phone. Having a capable son shows his mediocrity.


    "Second brother, did you buy a mobile phone?"


    Looking at Gao Jianguo''s mobile phone, Gao Jianmei almost drooled.


    "Well, what''s a mobile phone? Here, there''s this. In fact, this is also our home."


    Gao Jianguo also photographed the golden cup car key on the table. The face lost in his son must be earned back in front of his brothers and sisters.

 Chapter 189

    The next day.


    Early in the morning, Gao Jianguo received the list pulled out by Gao mu, with a full 67 places.


    There are organs, enterprises and individuals, some have addresses, and some have no notes.


    In addition, there is a longer list of gifts. Some of the above items are prepared by Gao mu, and some need to be prepared by him, Fang Dajing and Gao Jianjun in the supermarket.


    After seeing the list, Fang Dajing''s enthusiasm reached the peak, and his work efficiency was almost twice that of Gao Jianjun, a pure Porter of soy sauce.


    Since 8:00 a.m., the engine of the golden cup car has not stopped, nor has the return of gratitude stopped, and Fang Dajing''s social circle is in full swing.


    Gao Mu''s task to Gao Jianguo is not only to return gifts, but also to send another wave of membership cards and lock in a number of high-quality customers.


    They should also take the opportunity to talk with these high-quality customers about the next step of cooperation, cooperation on labor insurance benefits and holiday benefits of employees.


    At present, this market does not show mountains and dew, but it is the most high-quality and stable market in the future, and it is also a market with high profits.


    There is even an exaggeration that those who get "welfare" get the market.


    This strategy is the biggest source stabilizer set by Gaomu for Wankelong. As long as we win this market, Wankelong will not worry about food, clothing and development in the county.


    After two busy days, Gao Jianguo and the three talented people completed the whole thing from beginning to end. The specific effect remains to be seen.


    Gao Mu is not idle these two days. In addition to staring at the decoration next door with boss Ding, he has to solve the problems in the operation of Wankelong one by one.


    At the same time, he has to take time to accompany his grandparents and take them around the county. Such opportunities are not many for them and rare for Gao mu.


    After these two days together, Gao Mu also learned one thing from the two old people. One thing has something to do with him. Now it affects grandpa and them.


    During the Chinese new year, Wang Chun, the head of Shangwu village, once insinuated that he wanted to participate in their fleet transportation business.


    At that time, considering that grandparents and uncle''s family had always lived in the village, we could not have a stiff relationship with such local snakes.


    The team was ready to put it in Yiwu again. They were not afraid of making trouble, so they promised to ask him to get involved in it at that time.


    But later, when he went to Shanghai, his thinking changed. Gao Jianguo also wanted to stay in the town and be responsible for Wankelong''s business with Zeng Shufang.


    Therefore, the development strategy has changed. Without the team, there is no opportunity for Wang chunneng to participate.


    Gao Mu will not easily invite outsiders to participate in the county town, or even the small business in the county.


    Because he is about to leave the town, he is worried that Gao Jianguo will be calculated internally. Only physical isolation can be considered safe.


    After knowing something from the two old people, Gao Mu found Gao Jianmei, who also took two days off to stay in the town, and learned more from her.


    It turned out that after the Spring Festival, everything was normal. Even if it was said that there would be action only after Gaomu''s college entrance examination, Wang Chun understood it very well.


    It''s also good for the Gao family in the village. Although there''s nothing practical, at least they''re polite.


    Everything seems to be fine.


    The change came from Gao Jianguo''s decision to give up logistics and concentrate on the supermarket.


    For the Gaojia people, there was no big objection at that time. Although it was a pity, the supermarket continued to hold 10% of their shares, and that little opinion soon disappeared.


    But for Wang Chunlai, this is not a good thing.


    When the logistics team was cancelled, he lost an opportunity to make money, and Gao mu, the supermarket business in the town, didn''t promise him to participate.


    After repeatedly confirming from Gao Jianmei that he had no chance to earn money, Wang Chun''s attitude changed fundamentally.


    To the Gao family and to the old man Gao, they had no enthusiasm just now. They not only returned to indifference, but even began to find trouble intentionally or unintentionally. Later, they blatantly found trouble.


    Gao Jianjun didn''t say these things, and Gao Jianmei didn''t say them all the time. The reasons for not saying them are very complicated, but Gao Mu didn''t care.


    Because he doesn''t want to get involved in such a dirty nose in the village. He doesn''t know if he wants to get involved. Moreover, he doesn''t have time to get involved.


    Similarly, he didn''t want to have a greater conflict with Wang Chun. He was just a big bastard who was domineering in the countryside.


    To argue with him in general and to be serious with him is simply to rip off his worth.


    So that night, when the family came back for dinner again in haomu, Gao Mu announced something.


    "Will my sister-in-law and father-in-law go back to work tomorrow?"


    "The earliest bus in the morning has taken two days off, and there will be no places where I won''t go to work?"


    With the brightest smile, say possible sad events.


    "Xiaoai can''t go on. Let her stay in town for a few more days. Don''t worry if Xiaolu looks at you."


    Leaving Fang Xiaoai behind has Gao Mu''s own purpose.


    "OK, I''m afraid she can''t wait! Ai Ai, your shepherd brother asked you to stay in the town for more time. What do you think?" Gao Jianmei asked.


    "OK, I have no problem. Anyway, I have my summer homework with me. I can finish it on it."


    Fang Xiaoai has heard Gao Mu''s words for a long time. Needless to say, she must stay.


    Gao Lu is also smiling. The two little girls hold their hands together happily.


    "That''s settled." Gao Mu nodded, looked at Gao Jianjun and asked, "uncle and aunt will stay a few more days or go back tomorrow."


    "Let''s go back tomorrow. If we don''t go back, the pigs at home will starve to death."


    The purpose of coming up this time has been achieved, and I have gained a lot of experience in the past two days. Although I entrusted my pigs, chickens and ducks to my neighbors, I am not at ease after a long time.


    "OK, anyway, there are many CMBS coming up now. Come up whenever you want."


    No, when Gao Mu was a child, there was only one bus a day. Now, except that there was no bus due to the suspension of the ferry at night, there are several minibuses passing through their village every day.


    Before comparison, it''s really convenient.


    "You too, Dick. Don''t you have a car now? Go down to see your parents when you''re free. Don''t go there a few times a year."


    Gao Jianjun still envies Gao Jianguo who has a car. Although he can''t drive a four wheel car, he can drive a four wheel walking tractor.


    So, my heart is still itchy.


    The engine and Gao Jianmei looked at each other, and they were also envious.


    "Good!"


    Gao Jianguo''s answer is very straightforward. He thinks so himself. Gao Mu has said that the car is put in the supermarket as a truck.


    He is the only one who can drive in the supermarket. He is the owner of the supermarket. Naturally, this car is his special car.


    In the future, you don''t have to run long distances. Once you are free, you can drive to your hometown with your wife and children.


    "Grandpa and grandma don''t go back."


    The joy of the crowd was directly knocked by Gao mu.


    "Xiaomu, your grandmother and I will go back with your uncle tomorrow. We have also moved several places in the town these two days. It''s very good, but you are also busy. We''d better go back earlier," said Mr. Gao.


    "Grandpa and grandma, you don''t have to go back in such a hurry. I mean, you''ll live in town with us in the future."


    Earth shaking. Gao Mu hasn''t come yet to communicate with Gao Jianguo and Zeng Shufang.


    However, they did not object to this idea. In the past, conditions did not allow. Parents could only live with their eldest brother in the countryside.


    Now that their family''s conditions have improved and they are financially able to support their second elders alone, it is time to show their filial piety.


    "Mom and Dad, why don''t you listen to Xiao Mu and live in town."


    On this matter, Zeng Shufang''s statement is more important than Gao Jianguo.


    "We all know what you mean, but we''re not used to living in the town. I want to grow some vegetables. There''s no place."


    After living in the countryside for a lifetime, the living habits of the elderly have been fixed. They are not used to living in hotels these two days. It''s killing them to keep them living in the town all the time.


    "Isn''t it easy for you to grow vegetables? I''ll just get you a vegetable garden. You can grow whatever you want all year round. In addition, if you want to be old friends in the village, you can often go down to see them. As I said just now, it''s convenient for us to have a car."


    Gao Mu continued his persuasion from his own point of view. He was worried that the two old people would be bullied in the village.


    "Mom and Dad, what I said by Jude Xiaomu is quite reasonable. You have lived in the countryside all your life. Don''t you want to experience the life of the city?"


    The eldest aunt responded quickly. Gao Mu''s suggestion was 100% approved, so she said sincerely, just for the consideration of the two elders.


    "If you like, I think you can stay in town for a long time, and it''s also good for the second son to be filial."


    Gao Jianjun''s eyes were in a trance. Although he wanted to live in the town, he could easily live his own life.


    "Big brother, second brother, have you thought about a question? Where do you live if you let your parents live in your house?" Gao Jianmei asked a key question carefully and sharply: "can''t they stay in the hotel all the time?"


    Both of them have stayed in hotels these two days. Although they are not used to living, they are not without company.


    They will all return tomorrow. The two old people live alone in the hotel for a long time. Not to mention the money spent, they are afraid that they will get sick.


    That''s good intentions to do bad things.


    "Yes, how can I forget this." Gao Jianguo patted his forehead and suddenly realized: "Hey, the house at home is too small."


    Not only is it too small, because the house is the distribution house of Changyun company. After he resigned from his unit, theoretically, they can no longer live.


    Last month, an old colleague informed him that they should pay close attention to the place where they live. There are a lot of people staring at this suite!


    "Don''t worry, I asked someone to find a house that can grow vegetables. The room is enough to live." Gao Mu said with a smile.


    "Gao Jianmei asked suspiciously: what is this house that can grow vegetables? Do you want to move to the suburbs?"


    "Stupid, Xiao Mu must be talking about a villa. Digging up the turf in the yard is not a vegetable field?"


    Fang Dajing took the lead in shock, and the rest followed.

 Chapter 190

    No. 2 middle school is still the classroom of class 1, grade 3 for the time being.


    Many students came. They looked very lively. If you look carefully, in fact, half of them didn''t come.


    Today is the day to go back to school to fill in volunteers. Some students have "confidence" in their achievements and have already given up.


    Filling in a volunteer is a completely redundant step for them. Even the school is unwilling to come.


    Those who can come are those who have some ideas about going to college, or who want to see their classmates last.


    The most important thing before filling in a volunteer is to evaluate yourself by referring to the standard answer.


    In fact, the earlier the time is, the better. The earlier we remember the answers to the test paper, the more accurate it is, and the later it is, the more difficult it is to grasp.


    But I don''t know why. This time has been delayed for several days this year, which is relatively unfair to this session of candidates.


    "Stick, did I choose a or B or C for the answer to this question?"


    Looking at the standard answers on the blackboard, Ma Yiming has a headache. After so many days, many memories have been returned to the invigilator.


    "Go away, I don''t know what answer you wrote. All I know is that I did it right."


    He gave Ma Yiming, who was telling jokes, a sideways look as if he had read his test paper.


    "Hey, I don''t have any impression. I guess I chose C. unfortunately, the standard answer is B. grandma''s bear knew to choose the longest."


    Ma Yiming shook his head in distress. He basically chose C for any topic he couldn''t do.


    Because I''ve heard Gao Mu sing and ruined all your problems with the easiest stroke. Choose C, choose C, choose C!


    So, since then, he will choose C as long as he doesn''t understand and can''t.


    "You deserve it! Three long and one short choose the shortest, three short and one long choose the longest, and choose B for different lengths. If you can''t afford the level, choose D. the same length is a and the same short is C. you must pass by mainly copying, supplemented by Mongolia, and combined with Mongolia and copying. If you don''t know how to use such a classic formula, you know to choose C. No wonder you''re ignorant."


    What Gao Mu said was very smooth, no worse than Guankou.


    "Shit, stick, what are these fairy secrets? You got them from me. Why didn''t Mao tell me before the college entrance examination."


    Ma Yiming''s surprised saliva made a lot of money on his teeth. This is the secret of the exam!


    "You don''t know?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Never heard of it?"


    "No, I''ve only heard you sing C, so I won''t choose C for all the questions."


    "Well, I''m sorry for you."


    "Hahaha, it doesn''t matter. I forgive you."


    "Get out!"


    "You two, what''s so happy?"


    Zhen Naifei didn''t know when she came to them. Looking at the funny two people, she asked curiously.


    "Nothing. We were just talking about whether we should choose C for question 36."


    Gao Mu said casually. He swore with Ma Yiming. He really just said casually.


    "36C? No, the correct answer should be 36d!" Zhen Naifei said seriously and definitely, "are you blind? 36d is clearly written on the blackboard!"


    "Is it 36d?"


    Gao Mu asked casually.


    "I''m sure it''s 36d. Feifei won''t be wrong. Can she make mistakes with her own things?"


    Before Zhen Naifei responded, Ma Yiming couldn''t wait to answer.


    A pair of eyes stare at somewhere, shining with wisdom.


    "What''s mine?" Zhen Naifei asked suspiciously.


    "Oh, I mean, the answers on the blackboard and the standard answers of 36d are all measured by yourself. Bah, you wrote them yourself. How can you be wrong?" Ma Yiming looked up at the ceiling fan, then turned to the blackboard and began to look for the so-called answer D of question 36: "Gao mu, do you think so?"


    "Should I answer yes or no?"


    Gao Mu''s eyes drifted away and tried to get rid of himself.


    "Poof, I''m laughing to death. Yes, or no, don''t you know? Who would ask? I''m laughing to death. Why don''t you two learn laughter?"


    Zhen Naifei forgot her reserved smile, and exposed her big white teeth like a big white rabbit.


    "Yes, although he is usually smart, he is actually a fool and childish!"


    Ma Yiming found that someone didn''t find the problem, and immediately relaxed his eyes back.


    "Uncle Ma, don''t you have a pain in your chest?"


    Gao Mu was choked by Ma Yiming.


    Ma Yiming smiled: "I don''t know if it hurts. You asked the wrong person!"


    "Haha, haha, that''s funny. I just said Gao Mu was a fool. Now can I say you''re a fool. Asking whether you hurt or not turns you into asking whether others hurt or not, childish!"


    In Zhen Naifei''s eyes, Gao Mu and Ma Yiming are crosstalk with new people, perfect teasing and cheering.


    "Fool!"


    From different angles, Ma Yiming and Gao Mu spit out such a word silently.


    "Zhen Naifei, if you don''t evaluate, what''s the matter with us?"


    After the forced business event of Wankelong, Gao Mu had a better impression of Zhen Naifei and changed his name.


    "I have already estimated it. You think they are the same as you two. You have to ask others how much you estimate."


    Old broken stem continues here in Zhen Naifei.


    "How many points?"


    "About five hundred and five."


    "There are five hundred and five, and the big chance of Naning is still very."


    "See if this year''s score is high. Anyway, I''ll fill in Ning Da first. As you said, I''ll fight." Zhen Naifei''s small milk fist waved heavily in the air: "how much did you estimate?"


    "Hey, hey, guess?" Ma Yiming said with a cheap smile.


    Zhen Naifei said with a smile: "guess your head. How do I know what you score?"


    "Anyway, it''s all right. Just guess hard!"


    Ma Yiming didn''t give up. In fact, he didn''t estimate much.


    "Gao mu, guess what score he got?"


    Zhen Naifei smart kicked the ball to Gao mu.


    "Marshal Ma must have taken an unusual road. I guess I can get a 404 this time!"


    Gao Mu smiled and asked him to guess a lucky number.


    "Why is Mao 404, not 505?" Ma Yiming sniffed and protested.


    Zhen Naifei joined the regiment: "Ma Yiming, you still want 505. I guess you are 303."


    "Ah ah, I''m so angry. You two can''t see me better than you, so curse me. Hum, what a pair of adulterers and adulterers!"


    "Get out!"


    "Look for a fight!"


    Zhen Naifei wanted to continue to ask Gao Mu''s evaluation, but Ma Yiming''s classic said that she ran away red faced.


    "No, I''m running away?"


    Ma Yiming looked at Zhen Naifei''s back and said with a cheap smile.


    "If you don''t run, do you still listen to your nonsense? Dare to say anything outside. Why, should you fail to go to college and be ready to give up so many years of unrequited love?"


    Wan Kelong found a chance to go shopping with Zhen Naifei on the day of opening. Although there was a big light bulb plum garden, his performance and behavior on that day proved that he still had this enthusiasm. Today''s performance was indeed a little too much.


    "I didn''t say anything? She thought too much. But, hey hey, 36d runs so fast, should it be a chest pain?"


    Ma Yiming jumped in his eyes and put his hand on the tip of his nose.


    "If you have chest pain, go to the chest pain center. It''s endless, isn''t it?"


    Gao Mu is speechless. Is this going to have a hard time with item D of 36 today?


    "Well, let''s change the subject. I recently saw a brain teaser to see if you can give the standard answer. Note that this is the time to test whether you are stupid or stupid. Please use your boundless strength."


    With Gao Mu every day, there are always some strange nouns.


    "Believe me, the only thing that can prove is that you are stupid."


    "We''ll wait and see. Please listen to the question. Which of the following men do women like best, a180 haomi, B180 cm and C180 m2. Choose quickly!"


    Ma Yiming finished with an obscene smile on his face.


    "Select all!"


    Gao Mu won''t be fooled by him.


    "No, you can only choose one!"


    Ma Yiming kept holding his breath and was ready to laugh, which was vented by Gao Mu''s total election.


    "It''s impossible. Only choosing all is the standard answer. If you don''t believe it, don''t ask a woman to see if they choose all or only one. The life of single choice is not perfect, and only choosing all is the life they most want. Think about it, a is big, B is high, and C is rich. Isn''t this a typical high, big and rich?"


    Full marks for understanding!


    Ma Yiming is a typical teacher. Gao Mu must give a full answer to this question!


    "Eh, I was persuaded by you. After listening to you, it''s true that all elections are the most correct." Ma Yiming said convinced.


    After listening to Gao Mu''s explanation, if he was a woman, he would also choose all elections. All elections are perfect.


    "It makes sense. Be modest in the future. Don''t think that holding the standard answer is the right answer. It''s never too old to learn. There''s no limit to learning. Make a boat..."


    It''s boring. Gao Mu deliberately shows off common sayings.


    "Stop, I know you have culture, but there''s no need to be like an old pedant. Enough is enough."


    Ma Yiming stuffed MP3 headphones into his ears and added a pair of hands outside.


    Don''t listen, the monk chants scriptures.


    "Well, I don''t have culture. I''m grounded. That''s your question. What do you expect to have most, marshal ma?"


    "C Bai, I most want to have a big house of 180 square meters, which can wake up naturally every day."


    Thinking of such a beautiful day, Ma Yiming''s eyes are blurred.


    "Why C? AB do you have?"


    "I don''t have 180 cm now. I should try my best to be about the same before the development stops."


    "Oh, according to you, you have an a? Why don''t I believe it?"


    Gao Mu''s cheap smile will come out at any time.


    "Shit, why don''t I have an a? Is it longer than an a?"


    It must be very clear between the brothers how to fall to the ground, but any face can be lost, and a''s face must not be lost.


    "Cut, just like you, it''s early to be a hundred and eight heroes!"


    ¡­¡­


    A mutual mutilation caused by one hundred and eight brothers was carried out miserably in the back of the classroom.


    Until the arrival of Xie bin, the war ended: "Gao mu, come out!"


    "Good!"


    With Xie Bin''s achievements, it doesn''t matter whether he comes or not today. He asked Gao Mu to go out. Gao mu can actually know what it is.


    Go out of the classroom, go down the stairs and go all the way to the corridor on the first floor.


    Here, Xie bin, Qiu Xingxing and other eight King Kong gathered together.


    "Gao mu, how was your exam? What university can you go to?"


    With Gao Mu''s learning enthusiasm and examination results, there will be no problem in going to university. The only uncertainty is what kind of university to go to.


    "I was called out by Xie bin after the evaluation. Now I don''t know how many points I can get?"


    They are not the object of talking about scores. Gao Mu is not prepared to tell Qiu Xingxing about his achievements.


    Xie Bin''s mouth was crooked. He called it out without good evaluation. How do you want to touch porcelain?


    I don''t think it''s good to chat with Zhen Naifei so happily. What bastard are you talking about with Ma Yiming?


    "Really, I''m sorry. We''re ready to go, so I want to confirm with you when to do it."


    Qiu Xingxing won''t really ask Gao Mu''s grades. Whether the full score is zero or zero, it''s none of his business.


    "Are you in a hurry? If you''re in a hurry, tomorrow. Why?"


    Gao Mu didn''t want to embarrass them in this matter, so he was very frank.


    "Tomorrow is OK. We have no problem."


    Qiu Xingxing wants a cigarette happily.


    Gao Mu frowned: "no, you eight all want to go?"


    "Can''t you?"


    "Yes, yes, but if eight people go, the car may not be able to sit down."


    Gao Mu''s gold cup is nine seats. Plus, he has just nine people. He just doesn''t know why all eight of them want to go. Can''t he send one or two people?


    "Tell us the address. They can go by motorcycle."


    Qiu Xingxing points to Yu Chao. There are people with motorcycles at home. Now the college entrance examination is over, and they are no longer restricted at home.


    "Riding a motorcycle? Are you sure?"


    "Why, is it far?"


    Xie bin is the person who knows Gao Mu best. As soon as he listens to his tone, he knows that things are not so simple.


    "What do you say?" Gao Mu said, "forget it, just go. It should be almost crowded."


    "OK, then squeeze. By the way, do you need us to prepare anything?"


    Qiu Xingxing doesn''t know how far it is. He is a man who has been far away. He has some experience.


    "No, if you''re going to bring something back this time, you''ll be ready to suffer."


    "What do you mean, you take us instead of bringing us back?"


    "I have something else to do in the local area. You can wait for me if you like!"


    "How long will you stay?"


    "As short as three days, as long as a week."


    Gao Mu was not sure that he would stay for a few days, so he simply said that he would stay longer.


    "Ah, let''s come back by ourselves."


    "Well, we''ll gather at the gate of Wankelong square at seven o''clock tomorrow morning. We''ll start on time at a quarter past seven. We won''t wait."


    "OK, that''s it. Start on time at a quarter past seven!"

 Chapter 191

    Gao mu, who returned to the classroom, was called away by Wen Meiyu before his ass was hot.


    Looking at the empty office, Gao Mu always wondered why he met and talked with Wen Meiyu alone in the office every time, as if this was their secret base.


    "How''s the score?"


    As a matter of fact, Wen Meiyu is no longer Gao Mu''s head teacher, but in principle, she will always be Gao Mu''s head teacher.


    "Estimate the appearance of five hundred and five!"


    In the past, Zhen Naifei''s shares were basically the same. It is reasonable that Gao Mu is still a certain distance from Zhen Naifei''s level, but the evaluation score is similar this time.


    It''s not that Gao Mu''s estimate is too high, or Zhen Naifei''s estimate is too low. The problem mainly lies in language.


    Gao Mu not only had the only composition topic he remembered at the beginning, but also recalled several ancient articles related to the exam in the follow-up review.


    Although the specific question type still didn''t come to mind, he swallowed these ancient essays several times. No matter what the question type or the knowledge points tested from any angle, he can easily answer them.


    The final examination questions and evaluation scores also proved this. On those questions, he was more than ten points ahead of Zhen Naifei.


    Therefore, it is reasonable that the evaluation score is comparable to Zhen Naifei.


    "There are more than 550. Are you sure? This score?"


    Wen Meiyu was also surprised at Gao Mu''s score. According to the difficulty of this year''s test paper, Gao Mu could have more than 500. She felt sure, but the 550 was really beyond her expectation.


    "There should be no mistake. After each test, I recalled the contents and answers of the test paper and recorded them in my notebook, so my evaluation should be more accurate."


    This is the advantage of having participated in the college entrance examination more than once and having the experience taught by former college entrance examination students.


    Limited to the disadvantages of this kind of assessment and filling in volunteers, Gao Mu''s practice of taking notes of answers as soon as possible after the examination will reflect a great advantage.


    "There should be no big difference. The score of 550 is close to that of Zhen Naifei. Her first volunteer book is rather big and has great hope. Do you want to apply to the same school as her?"


    Zhen Naifei''s performance has been stable, and Ning University is also her goal. The teachers of the school, especially Wen Meiyu, have been paying attention to it.


    It can be said that they know a lot about Ningda, so they will ask this question.


    "I''ve learned about Ning da. It''s good. It''s just..."


    "Why, do you have concerns or ideas? Tell me!"


    Wen Meiyu could see that Gao Mu had a slight heartbeat, but it was just a heartbeat.


    "Ningda''s position is still slightly biased. Although Ningbo''s economy is also excellent, it is somewhat peripheral in the framework of the Yangtze River Delta. I still hope to find a suitable school in Hangzhou and Shanghai, or Nanjing."


    In the final analysis, he can actually ignore the University from the beginning. As long as his career is big and successful enough, even if he is a college graduate at home, who dares to despise it.


    In addition to fulfilling his dream of going to college, he also goes to college in order to know more favored children of heaven. It is best to bring some excellent young talents under his command.


    His business empire cannot rise out of thin air, let alone fight alone. He can be a general on the battlefield and command the overall situation.


    However, one will succeed in "withering"!


    To achieve great things, his men must have thousands of troops and a large number of talents to help him realize his long cherished wish.


    The university will be the best place for him to contact and recruit talents.


    He is just a talent seeker about to sneak into the University!


    In fact, at the beginning, Gao Mu wanted to start his career in Yiwu, where the business atmosphere and industrial clusters are actually very suitable for his career.


    But after he followed Shangguan mintao to the top of the mountain and had a bird''s-eye view of the whole city of Yiwu, he gave up this idea.


    The regional pattern is still too small. The spirit of a entrepreneurial city will affect his strategic vision of entrepreneurship. What he needs is a larger city and an international city with a sense of the times.


    Moreover, Yiwu didn''t have the university he wanted, so he finally removed it from the candidate city.


    Including the later change of the logistics team, which is more or less involved.


    "Shanghai, Hangzhou and Nanjing?! are you going to work at the core of the Yangtze River Delta?"


    The three cities outlined a perfect triangle in Wen Meiyu''s mind, which is the core of the Yangtze River Delta.


    "Yes, these places have good economic development prospects and are close to home, which is the best choice for a family lover like me." there are several core economic development groups in China, such as the Pearl River Delta, such as Beijing, Tianjin and Hebei, but Gao Mu doesn''t know much about these places.


    Not many people have gone in previous lives, and the whole is strange. Although the Yangtze River Delta is only superficial familiarity, it is not familiar.


    Moreover, this superficial familiarity is not good for nothing. For example, if he can know the basic subway direction, he can know the future value of many land.


    Gao Mu knows more about the future development strategies of the three cities and their development, which is of great benefit to his career.


    On this strange road, he can know where there is a road ahead, where there is grassland and where there is light, which will give him great support.


    "Didn''t you go to the university first long ago?"


    Wen Meiyu is very suspicious. After all, Gao mu can''t infer from common sense.


    "It''s really not. It''s just that you''ve targeted so many cities. By the way, Mr. Wen, when it comes to universities, you should be more familiar than me. Do you have any good school recommendations?"


    Wen Meiyu graduated from college, but she was not from their small place. She just came to teach in a small county because of some people.


    She really won''t lack the world.


    "Yes!" Gao Mu trusted her so much that she certainly wouldn''t shirk it. She opened her mouth and said, "according to your achievements, I recommend you to go to Shanghai!"


    "Shanghai, good or good, but I can''t get into Fudan, transportation, Tongji and East China?"


    Gao Mumei''s dream.


    "What a dream!" Wen Meiyu said with a smile, "don''t think about it. You can''t touch the door with your score. I think you can report the devil."


    Shanghai is still rich in educational resources, and there are many excellent universities ranked at the top of the country.


    "The devil is big?!"


    When hearing this name, Gao Mu first thought of the "senior student" of mordu securities. Do you really want to fulfill the title of the senior student''s younger brother.


    "Yes, magic capital should be very suitable for you. First, it has no problem in Shanghai. Second, with your score, magic capital can still fight..."


    Wen Meiyu helped Gao Mu analyze it rationally, but the ghost at the corner of her mouth never disappeared.


    As soon as Gao Mu hesitates, she will introduce him to some of the cultural customs, historical achievements, alumni and celebrities of mordu University. It seems that she hopes Gao Mu will agree.


    Magic is big. Gao Mu actually knows about this school, which is 211 comprehensive.


    There is a widely spread saying in the academic field that describes it. Those who have enough scores will not choose it, and those who want to choose it may not have enough scores.


    The school is not bad, but it''s embarrassing. I can''t go up or down.


    When Gao Mu went to Shanghai this time, he stayed on the main road of magic Capital Securities for a long time, just a few steps away from the new school site of magic capital, but he didn''t turn around.


    But I have visited as a tourist before and felt the atmosphere of the University.


    "Has magic capital been opened in Baoshan campus?"


    I didn''t turn around, so I don''t know the specific situation of SHANGDA Road Campus.


    "Baoshan is the school headquarters. The project has long ended. Students had classes here last semester. However, if it is officially opened, it will be in the next semester. In other words, if you can enter magic metropolis University, you will be the first batch of college students to live in the new campus and feel the new facilities and new environment."


    Gao Mu just asked casually, but he didn''t expect Wen Meiyu to answer so clearly.


    "Mr. Wen, let me ask a curious question. How do you know so much about magic?"


    A sense of premeditation constantly emanates from Gao Mu''s heart.


    "Hey, you can''t guess. I actually graduated from magic capital!"


    A big melon!


    Gao Mu was shocked that Wen Meiyu was a graduate of mordu university?


    But!


    "Mr. Wen, you are a big graduate of magic capital. How did you come to teach in our school? Are you exaggerating?"


    Gao Mu knows a little about Wen Meiyu''s story, but the twists and turns of the story are strange. I''m afraid it will exceed his imagination.


    Hehe, before Wen Meiyu taught in No. 2 middle school, she taught in the following township schools.


    College students with big demons will be treated like this. Some leaders either have to do it, or their brains eat paste and become confused.


    "There''s not one or two sentences that can be made clear. Don''t inquire. Anyway, after taking you this session, I''m leaving No. 2 middle school."


    Without the sadness in her imagination, Wen Meiyu smiled and relaxed.


    "What? You want to leave No. 2 middle school?"


    "Yes, I resigned. I will not only leave No. 2 middle school, but also I should not be a teacher."


    Gao Mu was shocked again. At the same time, suddenly, Wen Meiyu didn''t appear in several high school student gatherings in his last life. Only she was transferred.


    Now it seems that Wen Meiyu resigned herself.


    Although being a teacher in their small county and city is a little wronged, the teacher''s job is still OK after all. Wen Meiyu''s simple knife makes Gao Mu difficult to understand.


    "Where are you going? Or what kind of job are you going to change?"


    Gao Mu asked with concern. Based on his current relationship with Wen Meiyu, both teacher and friend, this concern is appropriate.


    "I''m not ready for work for the time being. I''m ready to take a good rest. I''ll travel around China first and abroad if possible. I haven''t traveled well for so many years? Your teacher, my life is not only in front of me, but also poetry and distance!"

 Chapter 192

    Wen Meiyu still has Wenqing''s poetry and romantic imagination in the distance.


    "It''s OK to travel. Relax completely. Why do you suddenly envy you."


    Obviously, it is a slightly sad thing, but it makes Gao Mu envy it.


    "Ha ha, it''s a pity that the teacher is going to travel alone this time. Don''t think about it. Besides, you''re still young and you have plenty of opportunities to go out. Don''t envy me."


    "You seem to be seven old and eighty-one. Aren''t you young?"


    "Young? Hey, how many years can a person be young in his life? There are five more years to waste and wait."


    Just said not sad, a thick sadness came out of Wen Meiyu.


    "Teacher, your state is not suitable for traveling alone!"


    After all, he has been baptized by the Internet. He has seen a lot of people about poetry and distant stories. Gao Mu is sensitive to emotion and.


    "Don''t worry, the teacher is not so fragile and won''t do anything stupid. Just now she was just feeling it." Wen Meiyu was very strange. She adjusted her mood and smiled: "the topic is biased. Let''s continue to talk about your volunteer. What do you think of my proposal?"


    What idea? In fact, there''s really no big idea.


    Although he listed three cities, he also had an order in mind. Nanjing is actually an alternative to Gaomu.


    He is really interested in Hangzhou and Shanghai, both of which have a good future. One is a first tier city and the other is a quasi first tier city that has always wanted to impact the first tier.


    Both cities have good educational resources and excellent talent background. They have the same weight in Gaomu''s heart.


    But.


    If Gao Mu wants to wade in the water of the Internet and dig gold in it, several big men in history must be the people he can''t ignore and must face.


    Although these big men are still in their infancy, and there is no big man''s momentum, Gao Mu himself is poor.


    We are almost all standing on the same starting line. Now let''s see if he can rush and start in advance.


    Then go the way of the big guys, so that the big guys have no way to go.


    Beijing Tianjin Hebei circle is dominated by Beijing, and China''s Internet companies take Beijing as the main base, so Gao mu, who has a strange environment, did not choose to go north.


    Same.


    On this side of the Pearl River Delta, especially in Shenzhen, the bridgehead of reform and opening up, the boss''s company has also been established.


    In Hangzhou, the boss''s company is already brewing. When he enters the University, a company destined to be famous on the earth will be born.


    Shanghai, for the time being, will not have such a strong opponent. It is even exaggerated to say that as long as he moves, there will be no opponent.


    Gao Mu''s advantage is obvious, but his morale is not high enough to feel that he will be able to defeat the bosses and grab the best runway.


    The main reason why a big man is a big man is toughness. No one knows where he will stand up after lying down.


    Gao Mu doesn''t think he has the natural characteristics of big men. His only advantage is that he can stand on the shoulders of big men and see the future.


    Therefore, in the early stage of entrepreneurship, he needs to consider the support of a third party without knowing whether he can snipe successfully.


    The so-called third party is naturally the local government.


    It is undeniable that behind the success of the big men, they are inseparable from the support and support of the local government. Even if they are successful, they still need the continued support of the big government.


    Therefore, what Gao Mu really likes in his heart is actually Shanghai, which is still an Internet desert.


    He hopes that in Shanghai, because of his broad and unique, he can get the potential support of the government.


    So even if he didn''t completely leave the big guys in the first rush, he can have a strong backing to rely on.


    At this point, Gao Mu is not worried about the vision of the leaders, the future of the Internet, and the people who sit in their positions often see it earlier, farther and more thoroughly than the general public.


    Therefore, before the college entrance examination, Gao Mu went directly to Shanghai to do stocks, which also means testing the water and re feeling the air atmosphere in Shanghai.


    The establishment of Jinbei investment actually indicates that he will set up his main battlefield and headquarters in greater Shanghai.


    Therefore, magic university is a university that can be considered. Wen Meiyu''s suggestion is completely acceptable.


    "I don''t have many ideas. It''s good to be able to enter the devil. I''m just worried about whether my score can enter?"


    Gao Mu said with concern. After all, he still has to win or lose with scores.


    This kind of school doesn''t mean that he can enter if he wants to.


    "The score is not a big problem. As long as you give me a positive answer, will you go?"


    The corners of Wen Meiyu''s mouth rose a little crazy, and the smile on her face was very bright.


    "Yes!"


    "It''s good to be willing. As long as you like, I''ll bet you that you will receive the admission notice of mordu University!"


    "Nani, I''m sure! Is this..."


    It''s not that Gao Mu doesn''t believe Wen Meiyu. It''s really a ticket. Who dares to play this thing.


    "Don''t worry, don''t forget where I graduated. Just fill in your volunteer. I''ll give your information to my school acquaintances in advance and wait for the notice!"


    With a smile in the middle of the eyebrow, it has far-reaching meaning.


    "Mr. Wen, are you going through the back door?"


    Gao Mu smiled bitterly. Wen Meiyu dared to say so. It should be a person who has a good relationship in mordu, and this person should have power.


    "No, everything will follow the normal procedures, and you will never have an ambiguous impact on such things." Wen Meiyu said with a smile: "we won''t do anything that violates the law and discipline."


    Gao Mu was relieved to say so. He was really worried that civet cat would change the crown prince and let him impersonate.


    This kind of thing is really too immoral. It is equivalent to destroying other people''s lives to achieve their own incompetence. A person with conscience can''t do it.


    For Gao mu, he would rather not go to college than take this road.


    The French Open is broad, careless but not leaky. It''s not the time not to report.


    He doesn''t want to have such a scandal when he has hundreds of millions of wealth in the future. In that case, he can only use a silly word to describe it.


    "I also believe you won''t do that, but how can you guarantee 100%?"


    Tickets that do not violate discipline and do not play tricks are scarce after all.


    "Don''t inquire about what it is. I won''t tell you or I can''t tell you. What I dare tell you is that even if your score is poor, you can recruit you into the school in other ways. Who doesn''t have a few special places!"


    Wen Meiyu seems to have some difficulties. The specific operation is not willing to tell Gao mu.


    "Knock on the ground, what''s the radish move!"


    Suddenly understand, I hope the score is enough, do not need to use such services!


    "I''ve asked people about your grades. Basically, there''s no problem, so I don''t necessarily use this method." said thirsty, Wen Meiyu poured herself a glass of boiling water for the first time: "do you want to drink?"


    "I''m not thirsty." Gao Mu waved his hand and swallowed a mouthful of water: "you have consulted others for a long time. Didn''t you plan to make me explode demons?"


    "Is it important to plan or not? Do you have a better choice?"


    She was also a teacher for many years. She was exposed by the students so that she wouldn''t panic and looked calm.


    "Well, well planned!"


    Gao Mu shook his head helplessly and gave him a thumb. It was really a good choice for him to think about it.


    Wen Meiyu''s suggestion is indeed considered from his most appropriate perspective. Moreover, with Wen Meiyu''s endorsement, this volunteer is also the safest and most confident volunteer.


    "OK, let''s talk about your target major? There are many majors in mordu University, which are still good, such as..."


    "Computer major, I''ve thought about it for a long time. My major is computer."


    Without waiting for Wen Meiyu to introduce others, Gao Mu came up with his only answer.


    This is also his purpose of going to college. In addition to strengthening his knowledge, he can also recognize and tap talents in the industry.


    "You are really insightful. The computers of magic capital are the top in Shanghai. Except Jiaotong University, Fudan University and Tongji University, it is generally magic capital. The other companies are not as strong as magic capital in this regard."


    Wen Meiyu''s eyes were full of appreciation. Originally, if Gao Mu reported some majors that were not particularly reliable, she was also ready to do ideological work. Now it seems completely unnecessary.


    Gao Mu''s professional choice is very professional and perfect.


    "Really, that''s not bad. Since the computer level of mordu university is OK, I won''t change my mind. Volunteer to fill in mordu University."


    Gao Mu said, picking up a pen from Wen Meiyu''s desk and writing on her desk.


    When his last stroke fell, Wen Meiyu smiled and scolded with satisfaction: "I''m going to stand me up before I cooperate with you. It''s not necessarily that the devil is big."


    "No, no, but now he has more confidence in going to the devil." Gao Mu licked a smiling face and dared not admit it. After that, he took out a supermarket card from his pocket: "this is Wankelong''s supermarket card, which was originally given to you. Now you have to go quickly, and I don''t know if you can use it."


    "Why can''t I use it? Even if I leave tomorrow, I can spend it tonight. Wankelong was opened by your family. There was a lot of noise when it opened two days ago!"


    Wen Meiyu was not polite at all. She took the supermarket card from Gao Mu''s hand.


    "We don''t want to make a lot of noise. It was just a trial operation that day, and we weren''t ready to officially open. The later things are really complicated. I really don''t want to make a high profile."


    Gao Mu was helpless, even Guan Laozi was helpless. He didn''t think of it. He just saw Wankelong''s business miserable and purely wanted to send a dialogue to Gao muchong.


    God knows it will evolve like that. Happiness directly turns into wealth.


    "Just keep a high profile. With your ability, it''s not that you can''t afford to open a bigger supermarket." Wen Meiyu raised her supermarket card: "it''s when you pay me."


    "OK, it''s just that there''s only 500 recharge in it. Is it too little?"

 Chapter 193

    (thank you for your monthly ticket support


    All the way.


    Looking at Gao Mu''s skillful driving skills, the eight vajras envy each other.


    All eight of them can ride bicycles, three can ride motorcycles, but none can drive.


    Men have a great desire to drive. No matter where the car goes, they envy and worship people who can drive.


    Even if this man is Gao mu, he is still their enemy in theory.


    Envy or envy!


    "Gao mu, how can you drive?"


    "Gao mu, do you have a driver''s license?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, what''s the difficulty of driving? It''s the same thing as riding a motorcycle." Yu Chao sat in the last row and said indifferently.


    Envy is inevitable.


    "Cut, Chaochao, don''t you just drive a broken motorcycle? Really, when we don''t understand anything, driving is the same as driving a motorcycle. You drive one for us to see?"


    Fang Damao sat in front of Chao on the right and seized the opportunity to fight him hard.


    Yu Chao has a motorcycle, but he doesn''t, so he always wants Yu Chao to teach him how to ride a motorcycle, but Yu Chao always finds various reasons to shirk it.


    For this reason, the two people who had an excellent relationship now often have friction.


    Gao Mu is a good and obedient baby, so Fang Damao finished his words. Before Yu Chao started returning the ball, he released the accelerator, stepped on the brake, turned the direction light and began to stop to the right.


    "What''s the matter? Are you here?"


    Looking at the surrounding fields, Xie Bin took off his sunglasses and asked suspiciously.


    Gao mu can''t answer such a naive question at all.


    Stop the car, pull the handbrake, turn around and look at Yu Chao in the back: "why don''t you drive for a while, I can have a rest."


    Poof!


    There were nine people in the car. Eight were spitting.


    For a moment, the car was foggy. Gao Mu hurriedly opened the window. He couldn''t bear the reheat outside. The saliva was too dangerous.


    Yu Chaosheng looked at Gao mu lovelessly. He came to drive. If he really can drive, do you still need to say sour words?


    While Fang Damao puffed, there was some joy. Gao Mu cooperated well and helped him out.


    "Yes, don''t you know how to drive? Go and drive!"


    "Open, open your head. You don''t think we live too long, do you?"


    Qiu Xingxing picked up a folding fan in his hand and hit it hard.


    I don''t know when he started. He especially liked to hold a folding fan in his hand, with his beard and beautiful beard.


    Xie bin also glared at Fang Damao and Yu Chao. They belong to the nearest brothers who went with him. If there is a small group in the eight King Kong, the three of them are the iron triangle.


    Unfortunately, the iron triangle has been diluted, and there has long been no previous tacit understanding and unity.


    All this seems to have started from the Internet cafe and the war with Gao mu.


    This Gao Mu is really their nemesis. Any thing with him will make them uncoordinated.


    Now he just wants to get the purchase channel quickly, and then quickly go his separate ways with Gao mu. It''s best not to communicate with him.


    The idea of cleaning him up when he gets the purchase channel, looking for opportunities to clean him up, and even trying to get Gao Mu''s money has long been gone.


    Since knowing that Gao Mu and the housekeeper may be deeply involved, the eight King Kong have converged more than half.


    The opening of Wankelong supermarket made them completely put away their thoughts. The little luck left before dissipated cleanly, and they were unwilling to think about it.


    Gao Mu''s quick promise to provide them with purchasing channels was greatly beyond their expectation.


    Therefore, while not daring to urge, what I have been waiting for these days is actually quite uneasy. I''m afraid Gao Mu will repent.


    Now Gao Mu has no way to repent.


    "Gao mu, don''t laugh at him. Yu Chao has a cheap mouth and likes to talk big. He can''t drive a motorcycle well. He can drive a fart car! Oh, no, he can drive a fart... He can drive a fart."


    Xie bin, sitting in the co pilot, said more and more clearly, but he succeeded in amusing Gao Mu and alleviating the embarrassment of the whole car.


    At this time, the most threat on the car is not saliva, but Xie Bin''s Fairy fart.


    "Gao mu, let''s go. It''s not close to Yiwu!"


    Qiu Xingxing took back the fan, opened it and shook it gently.


    Soon after the car left the county, Gao Mu told them that the destination was Yiwu, so everyone now knows their destination very well.


    I haven''t been there, but Qiu Xingxing has heard of it. I know it will take a few hours.


    "It''s all right. It''s half the way." instead, Gao Mu took out a cigarette and smoked leisurely: "take a little rest and continue driving. It''s terrible to drive tired."


    He is not so funny. He will really stop to tease Yu Chao. His real purpose is to smoke a cigarette and relieve fatigue.


    A cigarette behind the car is better than a living immortal!


    Thousands of roads, safety first, full of vitality, can be safe and secure.


    "Yes, have a rest. Let''s get off and have a cigarette!"


    Smelling the smoke from Gao mu, Qiu Xingxing and others became addicted to smoking.


    They are different from Gao mu. They smoke early after a long time. After a few years of smoking, they have a heavy addiction to smoking.


    Normally, Gao Mu''s smoking age is almost the sum of them, but he has no so-called smoking addiction.


    His smoking is more mental than physical nerve needs. He really smokes just to refresh himself and solve difficulties, not to play handsome and solve addiction.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long drive, Jinbei finally drove into Yiwu City.


    Parked at the door of a familiar fast food restaurant, the "generous" invited Qiu Xingxing and others to eat a fast food with local characteristics, which cost dozens of yuan.


    After a brief chat with the boss, Gao Mu took them to the market.


    Grandma Liu enters the Grand View Garden!


    Eight people with 16 pairs of eyes were stunned and dazzled in the market.


    They are not people who have never seen the world. They have also been to Hangzhou, and they have also visited big shopping malls in big cities.


    But that feeling is completely different from this feeling.


    The size of the market, the number of market stalls, the dense flow of people in the market, and the tears of market goods are everywhere.


    Completely beyond their expectation, I saw the world.


    When Gao Mu took them from market to market, their mouths were numb, and they could not distinguish the southeast from the northwest.


    At this time, Gao Mu wanted to sell them. They could only help count the money. They couldn''t find their way out.


    "Brother Gao, I arrived early!"


    Sister Deng, who was busy receiving customers, saw Gao Mu''s arrival and took the time to say hello to him.


    Gao Mu called her yesterday, told her she would come today, and basically told her about it.


    So she was not surprised to see a large group of attendants behind Gao mu.


    "You''re busy first. Let''s look around and have a long experience."


    Gao Mu heard what she said to the guests and didn''t destroy her business intention.


    "Gao mu, most of them sell stationery. Do we have to buy from this store?"


    Qiu Xingxing has a heart, but he knows he can''t play heart in front of Gao mu. The business is very straightforward.


    He didn''t say it clearly, but his meaning was very clear. He was worried that the family introduced by Gao Mu would pit them.


    This market is a professional market for stationery and school supplies. Everyone''s things on the booth are the same, and the basic things that should be there are the same.


    In Qiu Xingxing''s opinion, there is no need to lock the booth 9595.


    Go to other places to bargain and find the most favorable purchase channel. Doesn''t he smell good?


    Gao Mu understood what Qiu Xingxing meant, but he didn''t think he had a long beard and short knowledge.


    Just a faint smile: "you can try, tell others your purchase quantity, and see if you will pay attention to you."


    They all do big business, and the main targets are companies, or large sellers and middlemen.


    The business value they talk about is a large amount. For retailers like them, they are lazy to accept this level of business.


    Of course, this is still now. At present, it is still dominated by the seller''s market. When the market matures and gradually becomes a buyer''s market, you will sell a pen at the booth.


    The market development stage is different, the market demand is different, and the pattern and mode of trading are also different.


    "Aren''t they all making money? They will be picky?"


    Yu Chao doesn''t believe in evil.


    I was teased by Gao Mu before, and I was always uncomfortable. Now I feel that I have seized the opportunity and questioned Gao mu with the encouragement of Qiu Xingxing''s eyes.


    Qiu Xingxing shook the folding fan in his hand three points faster. Because he had an idea in his heart, he was always worried that Gao Mu would pit them, so he was happy to surpass this time.


    Take advantage of Yu Chao''s exposure, give a good try to Gao Mu''s words and really verify them.


    "Please!"


    Be kind as a donkey''s liver and lung!


    Gao Mu stretched out his hand and let them hit the south wall since he didn''t believe it!


    Society is like this. Sometimes it''s better to let the other party bump into his nose and face than to say 10000 heartfelt words.


    Yu is super confident!


    He didn''t pick it up. He strode to a stall behind Gao Mu and picked up something similar to a paper clip in front of him: "boss, how much is this?"


    The boss is a middle-aged man. He just sent off an inquiry customer. When he heard Yu Chao''s full inquiry, he looked up.


    Then, "how much is this?"


    "Your boss is also fun. Don''t you know how many? Why did you ask me? I want more goods, so you''d better give a sincere price. If the discount is not enough, I won''t order from you."


    Yu Chao''s self-confidence exceeded his height and used his best bargaining skills.


    "Oh, there must be some discounts. But the strength depends on the quantity you want."


    The stall owner has been struggling in the business field for many years. He doesn''t know how many guests to receive every day in the market. His mouth work can''t be bad.


    It''s impossible for Yu Chao to excitedly say the low price because of his words. In fact, although he answered Yu Chao''s words, he didn''t say anything.


    "I want a lot of things. I need at least a hundred of these pins alone."


    If he takes it back, it must be sold in one or several groups. Naturally, the quantity cannot be too small, but too much will also pressure the capital, which is not conducive to their operation.


    Therefore, it is the best choice to take a hundred water tests first.


    "A hundred cases?"


    The boss was a little surprised. This thing is not big. The number of 100 cases is indeed a little more.


    Generally, large sellers come to purchase goods and cooperate with other things. At most, they take one box and two boxes.


    A hundred cases is really a big business. I can''t see that young people are bold now.


    "It''s not a hundred boxes, it''s a hundred." Yu Chao shook the gadget in his hand heavily in front of the boss and stressed again: "it''s a hundred."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The boss was stunned and pulled out his earwax. He couldn''t believe what he heard.


    A hundred!


    What a big international joke. He sells this thing by the kilogram. How to sell the 100? He really doesn''t know how to quote.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t it be cheap?"


    Although Yu Chao doesn''t know what a hundred cases is and how big a case is, he also knows that a hundred cases will not be less.


    He''s so funny that he can take so many goods and sell them to monkey years and horses?


    "Children, if you really want to buy something, I welcome it, but if you deliberately make me happy, I advise you not to stay cool."


    The stall owner''s face has become gloomy. Hum, it''s good to talk about a hundred. It''s still so big that he even wants a discount.


    It''s really a pig nose with scallions. What kind of elephant is it?


    "Of course I''m sincere. Can I ask you the price if I''m not sincere?"


    Yu Chao is upset. He asks you the price and is ready to give you a big business to make money. Why does he talk so ugly.


    "Hum!"


    The boss stopped talking and looked elsewhere.


    Yu Chao''s anger burst out at once. When did he suffer such injustice?


    I really thought everyone was Gao mu. He would be afraid!


    "Yu Chao, come back."


    Qiu Xingxing stopped Yu Chao in time. This is not a county or a town where they can bully.


    In Yiwu, they are not familiar with life. Eight young people seem to be many, but the strong dragon does not pressure the local snake. If something happens, they are not enough for the local people to fill their teeth.


    Heart unwilling, unwilling!


    Yu Chao swears back to Qiu Xingxing, and the dialect stall owner understands it.


    Gao Mu shrugged his shoulders, spread his hands helplessly, and then motioned to other stalls.


    Just ask, just ask, see if you can get the supply.


    Qiu Xingming knew that the result might be similar, but he was still unwilling. He looked at Xie bin and shook the folding fan in his hand with the sound of air friction. The paper fan and thin bamboo bones would fall apart at any time.


    Go to battle yourself and ask yourself.


    Unfortunately, the fact is the fact, which has nothing to do with whether he asked in person.


    No matter whether they want 200 pens, 100 books, or other purchased products and quantities they bear the most, no stall owner receives the order.


    The face slapped, slapped!


    (day ten thousand, ask for a reward!)

 Chapter 194

    You should enjoy the abuse you find with a smile.


    Qiu Xingxing and others tried several without giving up. Eight people each got a slap in the face.


    After being beaten and hoodwinked, I was a little sober.


    Gao Mu stood beside booth 9595 laughing and chatting with sister Deng. Sister Deng narrowed her eyes and looked at the "lovely" little men!


    In her eyes, these guys are much more lovable than Gao mu. This is the state that should be done and displayed at this age.


    Some people like Gao Mu are divorced from reality. They are not like the younger generation, but more like the peers. They are not cute.


    "Your classmates are really interesting."


    "Interesting?"


    "Yes, it''s much more interesting than you. I can''t bear to raise their price for a while. What a lovely bunch of little men?"


    "No, you call him cute? Is this the bus to kindergarten?"


    "I can''t understand the car to kindergarten. Maybe it''s not as cute as kindergarten children, but it''s at least more cute than you. You don''t look at yourself. In addition to a young face, there''s a little student all over your body. My Xiaoyang said that you have a more social flavor than her college graduate."


    "Social taste, good taste."


    Gao Mu is neither funny nor funny. This word is very popular!


    However, he is not completely wrong. He is a social person in his bones. Isn''t it normal to have a social flavor?


    "Hahaha, you see, your tone and style of speaking are not cute! No, I''m going to start talking about big business."


    Qiu Xingxing, who ran into a wall everywhere, came to them one after another.


    Originally, when Gao Mu said that he would no longer continue to do stationery business and would not pick up goods from her in the future, sister Deng was ready to end this operation mode and restore it to be the same as other stalls.


    Only make orders, ignore loose orders.


    After all, she did this because Gao Mu helped him a lot and won a big list. Now qingshuihao''s business has been completed in two batches, and the follow-up will continue.


    If Gao Mu ends, she must end.


    The reason why we have to continue to work with the eight King Kong is the result of Gao Mu''s persuasion.


    Gao Mu told her: business has no size. As long as you make money, small business can make big money, and big business may not make money. Now big business may become a cry to lose money in the future, and now small business may evolve into a unique business that makes big money.


    In a word, don''t give up any chance.


    Sister Deng is not stupid either. She smelled a different flavor from Gao Mu''s words and realized some new ways to make money.


    Loose orders are hardly done in the market, because a hundred loose orders may not earn more than a large order.


    But because no one does it and no one pays attention, it may be a unique business. Loose orders don''t make much money, but from another point of view, the profit margin of loose orders is actually much higher than that of finished orders.


    If the quantity is large, it is often easy to drive down the price. If the quantity is small, the unit price can be raised as much as possible.


    Gao Mu''s theory of melon division was deeply impressed by her.


    The same watermelon can be sold for ten yuan if it is sold intact, but if it is cut into ten yuan and sold for one yuan and fifty-one yuan, the whole melon can be sold for fifteen yuan.


    The same cost, at most, is a few more cuts, and the profit soared by 50%.


    The problem is that those who sell melons earn more, and those who buy melons feel cheap. They feel that they spend less money and eat melons.


    Win win, perfect win-win.


    Therefore, sister Deng agreed that Gao Mu would bring the eight King Kong to talk about continuing to take the goods.


    Of course, it''s impossible to get it at a high price. His bulk order profit margin is not as high as that of a single order?


    It is an abnormal business under the wonderful agreement. Gao mu can quickly make hundreds of thousands in the early stage. In addition to the layout of his campus sales network, sister Deng has made a substantial profit.


    "Come here, let me introduce you. This is sister Deng. I believe you should already know that everyone likes to do big business in this market. No one is willing to take care of your small loose orders. Sister Deng is the kindest boss I know who is most willing to take care of young people. She is willing to take care of you when others don''t take care of loose orders like you May you be sad. "


    Gao Mu has removed himself from the stationery business from his words.


    "Hello, my children are younger than you. I like dealing with young people, and you are Gao Mu''s classmates. I must take care of them!"


    Sing and make peace, of course.


    "Thank you. Gao Mu and I have been in the same class for three years and have a good relationship."


    Xie bin was sober and thorough, so he soon understood how to say what was good for him.


    In fact, who knows how he and Gao Mu have been in the same class for three years and have a good relationship all the time. I don''t know how ashamed I am when I say this.


    "Hello, sister Deng."


    As soon as she heard that sister Deng liked to deal with young people, Qiu Xingxing quickly took off the folding fan in her hand and tried to put on a young face. Unfortunately, half of her face''s beard didn''t give face.


    "Hello, Hello!"


    Among the eight people, sister Deng is most impressed by Qiu Xingxing. Because of her beard, she is more like someone else''s uncle.


    "We are also Gao Mu''s classmates. Although we are not in the same class, our relationship in a school is also very good. The stationery before Gao Mu was sold from us. Don''t worry, although Gao Mu withdrew from this business, we are still there, and our purchase volume will be maintained."


    Qiu Xingxing knew that his appearance was not dominant and might not be the little fresh meat sister Deng liked, so he specially stressed that they were a group.


    "It''s all right. No matter how much you buy, I''ll provide it. As long as you''re willing to buy from me."


    Sister Deng does pay more attention to Qiu Xingxing. Reading doesn''t look like Gao Mu''s classmates.


    If you don''t take the goods in her way, who else can you take the goods? Hitting the wall is not for nothing.


    "Sister Deng, can you show us your shipping price?" Xie bin asked with a smile.


    "Yes!" sister Deng picked up a quotation from one side and handed it over: "this is an existing one. We can make a temporary quotation for new products."


    This quotation is her normal external quotation, not Gao Mu''s special price. In fact, she has never recorded Gao Mu''s price in writing.


    "So high?"


    Xie bin and Qiu Xingxing looked at each other and looked surprised.


    Just because the price above is basically the same as the price they received from Gao mu, there is no gap in opportunity.


    They always thought that Gao Mu made a lot of money, and there would be a huge difference between the selling price and the purchase price.


    But this


    "Sister Deng, did you take it wrong? Why is the price so high?"


    Xie bin, let''s face the quotation


    "Did you get it wrong?" sister Deng glanced casually: "no, it''s this quotation. I tell you that this price is the quotation for mass orders, not the loose quotation for you. It''s all for Gao Mu''s sake, otherwise it''s impossible to give you such a preferential price."


    Gao Mu is Gao mu. Gao Mu''s classmates are Gao Mu''s classmates. It is impossible to get the same treatment.


    Besides, she had long known that Gao Mu had a general relationship with them. No one would believe what the best classmates and best friends were.


    "Gao mu, the price is too high. There is basically no profit?"


    Not familiar with sister Deng, Qiu Xingxing insisted that the price was also embarrassing. Qiu Xingxing paid attention to Gao mu.


    "Let me see." Gao Mu took the quotation and looked at it carefully: "It''s OK. It''s about the same as the price I used to get the goods? Why aren''t you satisfied? Oh, you don''t think the price I gave you has a lot of profit margin? Hey, I really want to think too much. I''ve always told you that what I earn is a walking amount of money. When it''s spread to the unit price, there''s not a few cents at all."


    According to the above price, it must be cheaper than the purchase price of those stationery stores. After all, there is at least one middleman''s price increase.


    It just didn''t meet their expectations. This result is not what the eight King Kong want.


    In this case, there is basically no difference between taking the goods themselves and taking the goods from Gao mu.


    The greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment.


    Suddenly, there was a feeling that the dream balloon burst and crashed to the ground.


    Gao Mu took the goods at the bottom price. That was the friendship between him and sister Deng. Sister Deng took care of him.


    He can''t transfer sister Deng''s love directly to the eight King Kong. Even if he turns it hard, sister Deng may not be willing.


    Moreover, with his relationship with the eight King Kong, he still gives a large number of similar group purchase prices without increasing the price. He has taken good care of them.


    "No, Gao mu, we''ve been following you for more than half a year. There''s no credit or hard work. Don''t forget that we laid the whole campus sales network in sui''an county. Without us, you can make so much money. Without us, your family can open a supermarket?"


    No matter how much money Gao Mu makes and whether Wankelong depends on this money, stick the credit to himself first.


    "What you mean is that if you kick me away, you still earn about the same as before. You''re not very satisfied. Are you?"


    Gao Mu glanced at Qiu Xingxing and Xie bin, and the eight King Kong could enter his eyes a little.


    "I know you got good results in the college entrance examination, Gao mu. You can go to a good university this time. We are different. The college entrance examination is a process for us. The eight of us have discussed the University. No matter what the family says, we won''t spend money to read it. We really want to do a good business and make it bigger. If we can''t make money, it''s meaningless. No Yes! "


    Qiu Xingxing opened the folding fan he had taken back for a long time and tangled his eyebrows.


    "It''s good to be enterprising. I like people who are enterprising." Gao Mu burst out with a smile: "just why do you keep staring at the incoming price, can''t you transpose and think about the outgoing price?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Xie bin stepped forward and stood with Qiu Xingxing.


    Gao Mu grinned, and there were various signs that the eight King Kong had signs of internal power struggle: "you take the goods from me. Do I have regulations on the price of terminal sales?"


    "Yes? Didn''t you set it? It also requires that it must be unified and no price increase or reduction is allowed. It is said that this can ensure the stability of the market."


    The speed of Qiu Xingxing shaking the folding fan is accelerating with the naked eye.


    "Yes, I will, but you took the goods from me. Now..."


    This IQ, I really doubt what they will do with such a mature business without themselves?


    Taking goods and selling them at a unified market price is also a small means for Gao Mu to control the eight King Kong and then the whole campus sales network.


    Now that he has withdrawn from such business, these rules naturally don''t need to be retained!

 Chapter 195

    "Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!"


    Xie bin excitedly patted his brain door, excited speechless expression.


    A word awakens the dreamer!


    They have been staring at the purchase price, but they don''t know the selling price.


    As early as the beginning, they had great opinions on the unified price of Gaomu.


    It''s not that unification is bad, but that Gaomu''s unified price is too low, which is tantamount to completely compressing and controlling their profit space.


    So all along, although they have done a vigorous job, in addition to the layers of division to the people below, in fact, they don''t earn as much as outsiders see.


    In their own words, they didn''t starve to death.


    Of course, this also has something to do with their growing desire that can''t be filled all the time, which is the main reason.


    No matter how little they dislike, they have made a lot of money in the eyes of outsiders.


    Who doesn''t make money, yells so loudly and works so hard?


    For the price, they have always had an idea that it is appropriate to be cheaper than the stationery store. There is no need to be so much lower.


    Just because Gao Mu is the leader of the matter, their opinion is that the stones thrown into the lake will disappear after making a sound.


    Over time, they like the price advantage war and slowly forget such a stubble.


    If Gao Mu hadn''t taken the initiative to mention it, they didn''t expect that there was still a lot of space to operate at the other end of the trading balance.


    "I see. I know how to do it?" Gao Mu smiled at Xie bin and asked Qiu Xingxing, "do you have any comments on the purchase price now?"


    "No, very good, thank you, sister Deng!"


    Qiu Xingxing was very straightforward, and all the beards on his face showed sincerity.


    Have an opinion?


    Dare you have an opinion?


    Practice has proved that sister Deng is the only place where they can get the goods and get the order price with the bill of bulk goods.


    Before, because the profitable space was too small, I would have ideas.


    Now the profitable space has been completely opened. Their thinking must change. Instead of continuing to tangle with the quotation, they should try their best to please sister Deng and stabilize the price of taking the goods.


    As for introducing other competitors, they don''t have to think about it. Let''s wait until they have the ability to take large quantities of goods.


    God knows!


    "Well, now that you have figured it out, there should be nothing for me. You two sides talk about the specific agreement. Your ID cards are on you. After talking, sign the agreement quickly. I have to go in advance."


    Gao Mu made a purely verbal agreement at that time. It didn''t matter between him and sister Deng, but Qiu Xingxing and them certainly couldn''t.


    Black and white is the safest guarantee.


    Suddenly, Xie bin and Qiu Xingxing understood again. No wonder Gao Mu told them to take their ID cards with them yesterday.


    Originally, I have been waiting for them here for a long time.


    "Don''t think too much. I asked you to bring your ID card because you need to live in Yiwu today. You can''t stay in a hotel without your ID card!"


    Gao Mu touched his nose and forced an explanation.


    "Pull it down. Who says you can''t live in a hotel without an ID card? You can''t live without money?"


    Yu Chao, who hadn''t spoken for a long time, finally seized another opportunity and quickly got angry with Gao mu.


    Gao Mu just smiled. The thinking of the latecomers will always be inadvertently disconnected from the era of the real society. At this time, they really won''t live until they have no money.


    Qiu Xingxing shook his head helplessly. He didn''t think about accommodation or ID card. He had an intuition that Gao Mu''s unified bottom price was prepared for today.


    It''s a coincidence that there''s room left!


    Of course, whether it''s Gao Mu''s Bureau or not, the first thing he did after he went back was to raise the sales price significantly.


    As long as it is still cheaper than others, will business run?


    The same thing is of the same quality. Others sell it for ten yuan. They used to sell it for five yuan, but now it has risen to nine yuan. Will someone not want this cheap piece because it has risen by four yuan?


    Even if there is turbulence, he believes it is a small turbulence. There was a little movement at the beginning, and it still returns to the original after time.


    From tomorrow, they will welcome a new life of making money and earn back what they "lost" before.


    Over time, they will be the king of stationery in sui''an county. In the future, they will rush out of the county and overseas to become the global king of stationery in the future.


    Dreams are beautiful and contagious. One thinks, one thinks, one dreams, one dreams.


    Gao Mu didn''t know that Qiu Xingxing and others would think so far and so beautiful. Wrinkles appeared on their thin skin and tender flesh faces.


    "I have something to go first, and you can talk slowly. After talking, I suggest you take a good look around the market. You can do it yourself at the hotel in the evening. Do I have time to send you tomorrow? In short, everything depends on yourself."


    The eight big men, as long as they were not killed to provoke the local gang, he believed that there would be no problem in Yiwu.


    "Don''t worry about it. The eight of us are not children. We can''t live without you."


    Xie Bin thinks that Bai Gaomu is worried blindly.


    "By the way, it''s estimated that we may not see each other for a long time after today. I''d like to ask you to take care of it for me."


    It''s more an invisible warning than asking for care.


    "Don''t worry, in pailing, as long as our brothers are here, Wankelong can make money unharmed."


    There is a relationship between housekeepers, where they need to worry about, but great words still have to be patted on the chest.


    "I hope you do what you say."


    Gao Mu smiled faintly, then waved to say goodbye to sister Deng.


    Only the stationery business was handed over to the eight King Kong. As for the headwear, he did not give it to them. The end of that part in the hands of Zhen Naifei is tantamount to the end, and will not continue to operate.


    Just.


    Before going out for three steps, Gao Mu stood still again, walked to sister Deng, and said in a voice that only they could hear: "recently, I received a news that the state may liberalize the import and export rights of goods. I see that many of your handicraft factories are foreign trade oriented. You can pay close attention to this one."


    "Really?"


    Sister Deng''s eyes were bright, and the surprise on her face could not hide the surprise.


    "There''s basically no mistake. The source of the information is guaranteed, but you don''t know when. Maybe soon, maybe a year or two later, you also know that such a policy decision can''t be made simply by holding a meeting. The interests involved are too large, and the struggle between each other won''t be so simple, so the specific information depends on what is officially announced."


    Of course, this was not told to Gao mu by someone with a heart, but something he knew, just because he worked in a foreign trade factory and had contact with this kind of news.


    However, he doesn''t know the specific details or the specific time. What he knows is a big title.


    It''s OK to have such a thing. Sister Deng is very happy to know in advance that it may be.


    As for the specific, she did not expect.


    Her products are mainly exported. At present, the export of these things should be operated by special import and export companies.


    If you say something ugly, it means you have to pay the toll money. This knife is meat!


    If we really liberalize the control of this area, we don''t expect her factory of this level to have independent export rights. As long as there are more companies with export rights, they can have more choices.


    "Your news is so important. I''ll tell my family when I go back today. See what he thinks?" sister Deng smiled.


    The news is good news, but it''s too far from them.


    "In fact, if one can''t, two can''t, three can''t. Sometimes a meeting with many people is a good way."


    Before leaving, Gao Mu kindly reminded him again.


    "Good idea!"


    Sister Deng likes it manually.


    "Gao Mu!?"


    A surprise suppressed Gao Mu''s steps.


    Long hair, white clothes and high heels.


    "Sister Tao, why are you here?"


    Gao Mu was also surprised. He didn''t expect to meet Shangguan mintao here.


    "It''s a pure coincidence. I just collected two stalls next door. I saw you when I wandered here. Are you... Taking the goods?"


    The next moment, Shangguan mintao saw sister Deng. They met and nodded.


    "No, I brought them here to know the way and people. In the future, they came to pick up the goods. I have retired with honor." Gao Mu said skillfully.


    "Oh, I see..."


    "You alone?"


    The market environment is complex. It''s reasonable that Guan mintao won''t come alone. Should Xiang you and a ping come at least?


    As soon as the voice fell, a black face turned out from the corner of the booth next door, and black face you arrived.


    "Eh, Xiang you, why haven''t you seen you for months? You''re black again!"


    Gao Mu meant to joke. He never knew where Xiang you was hostile to him. Anyway, he never failed to deal with Xiang you.


    "You are black. Your whole family is black."


    To be honest, he did get a tan. Summer is coming. He is a hard man who likes exercise and motorcycles. It''s normal to get a tan.


    It''s just that whoever says he''s black is fine, but Gao mu can''t say.


    Don''t think he doesn''t know. He gave him the nickname of black face behind his back. Is he black?


    He''s bronze. He''s the healthiest man. He doesn''t know the goods.


    "Xiang you, did you get shot today? I didn''t offend you?"


    It doesn''t matter to be hated by you, but he was a little embarrassed in front of the eight King Kong brothers.


    "Hum..."


    Xiang you has never talked much in front of Gao Mu and has always been cool. Today is no exception. After that, he is not ready to talk to Gao Mu again.


    Because he deeply knew that more words must be lost. He had to face Gao mu with silence, otherwise he would be angry at last.


    "Hey, didn''t you just drive away your golden cup? Don''t worry, I''ll return it when I drive back today, and the oil is full. You don''t have to be so stingy."


    Gao Mu really doesn''t know where Xiang you''s anger towards him comes from. He can only lead the story to the golden cup car.


    "Shit, Gao mu, the golden cup car is not yours?"


    Yu Chao has been deeply involved in the vortex of unhappy Gao Mu today. He will take a step whenever he has a chance to lose.


    "When did I say it was mine? What are you excited about?"


    Gao Mu said speechlessly, can it be yours if it''s not mine?


    "Gao mu, didn''t I say the golden cup is for you? What are you talking about?"


    Shangguan mintao talked with sister Deng for a while. When Gao Mu said to return the car, he was a little unhappy.


    "Beauty, can''t the golden cup car be yours?"


    Yu Chao smiled at Shangguan mintao. The woman in front of him was too feminine.


    He liked mature women when he was young. Shangguan mintao''s amorous feelings can hit him hard.


    Looking into her eyes, there was inevitable confusion.


    "Whether it''s mine or not has nothing to do with you?"


    Women are most sensitive to men''s eyes. Shangguan mintao doesn''t like Yu Chao''s eyes. His voice is a little cold.

 Chapter 196

    If Gao Mu looked at her like this, her feelings would be different.


    Not only will it not be uncomfortable, it will certainly make fun of it.


    Unfortunately, the same eye had different lives. Before Yu Chao answered Shangguan mintao, the black faced God came up and gave him a kick.


    "What are you looking at?!"


    Yu Chao stumbled. If he hadn''t just been held by Qiu Xingxing, he would sit 100% on the ground.


    Suddenly suffered such a foot, Yu Chao was stunned, and his Qiu Xingxing was also stunned. Xie bin and other six people were stunned.


    Even Gao Mu was confused and didn''t understand why Xiang you reacted so much.


    Even if Yu Chao sees some color in Guan mintao''s eyes, just give him a warning. Won''t he go straight to the foot of the mountain?


    Guan mintao''s amorous feelings above are met by countless people who look at her like this every day. If such a calculation method is adopted, anyone who kicks Xiang you can break his foot bones.


    However, after Xiang you kicked Yu Chao, he glared at him provocatively, as if he understood again.


    Xiang you is not aiming at Yu Chao, but at him!


    You said it was a good thing and taught Yu Chao a lesson.


    That''s cool!


    So, he gave a big thumb. The black faced God is really a good man. The black is high-level and the black has a realm.


    The two of them are on the right number. Can others understand?


    Especially Qiu Xingxing, they didn''t notice Yu Chao''s eyes. All they saw was Xiang you kicking Yu Chao for no reason.


    Start to be ignorant, and then be annoyed.


    It was Yu Chao who kicked, but it was their face. Is the face of the eight King Kong so easy to play?


    For so many years, Gao Mu has suffered for them. At other times, they engage in others.


    Therefore, this chagrin quickly turned into anger. Many people have courage. There are eight of them, and Xiang you has only one. The odds of winning are 100%!


    therefore.


    "Lying trough!"


    Under the detonation of Qiu Xingxing, eight people rushed up one after another,


    They rushed forward with great momentum and murderous spirit. They have the posture of Xiang you breaking up.


    However, it doesn''t make any difference!


    Bang bang!


    Dong Dong!


    Ah, oh, oh!


    Sound after sound of physical collision, covered with a sound of screams, one after another until eight.


    A comprehensive round, a battle that was supposed to be a "today" collision, has come to a successful end.


    Lying on the ground, standing next to one.


    Xiang you twisted his head, turned his wrist and looked disdainful. Eight prawns were not enough for him to fill his teeth.


    Gao Mu also took a breath of air-conditioning. He always knew that Xiang you was powerful, but he didn''t expect it to be so powerful.


    He also had a fight with eight people, Qiu Xingxing, although he also won.


    But this win is not another win!


    He was planning carefully, first turning over a powerful one, and then taking advantage of the situation to turn over others. The most important thing was that he relied on the tiger.


    Without such a "big killer", he could not have beaten eight of them, let alone Xiang you.


    Looking at Qiu Xingxing, who was crying on the ground and asking for help in his eyes, Gao Mu suddenly felt cold in his vest and tightened his ass. he couldn''t easily spend time with Xiang you in the future.


    This guy, fight tool man, it''s too fierce.


    A battle of eight shrimps and black faces came and went faster. Few people around saw the specific situation clearly, and their response was too late.


    "Awesome, awesome. As soon as my eyes were dazzled, these guys lay on the ground."


    "Yes, I thought he was going to suffer? I didn''t think he was the real master, and I don''t know who he was?"


    "Did you see the woman in white? The black face followed her. It felt like a bodyguard."


    "Bodyguards, no wonder they are so powerful. No wonder..."


    there were many discussions!


    As long as you can see the stalls on the scene, as long as you notice the stall owners and people who come to the market, you are all curious. You can''t wait to find someone you know to communicate.


    "Xiang you, they are my classmates. Is it necessary?"


    Anyway, they are all the people who follow him, and Gao mu can''t be indifferent at all.


    "If you don''t break their legs, it''s in your face. You tell them that if you dare to squint next time, I''ll poke him in the eye."


    It''s Yu Chao, but the action of poking your eyes at you is directed at Gao mu.


    Obviously, the real warning is him!


    make me on the spot!


    What''s the matter with him? If he wants to see Guan mintao, it''s not fair. Is it necessary to be coy?


    "Well, don''t you see so many people watching? I like being appreciated by them as monkeys! Let''s go."


    This passage is almost blocked. If you stay, the impact will be greater.


    "Scattered, scattered, everyone scattered, nothing to look at."


    The security guards of the market came in time. As soon as they arrived, they first dispersed the people gathered around the theatre. Restoring order is the first priority.


    "We''ll wait for you outside. Come out after you handle it. I have something else to do with you."


    Shangguan mintao pointed to Gao Mu at the south gate, indicating that she would wait for Gao Mu there.


    "OK, I''ll be out soon."


    Gao Mu nodded and motioned Shangguan mintao to go first.


    Unfortunately.


    Someone forgot the pain after the scar was healed. The place where Xiang you punched just didn''t hurt so much. Yu Chao jumped out again when he saw the security guard coming.


    "You can''t let him go. He hit us just now."


    Too dizzy, too blind.


    "Are you sure?"


    Xiang you stopped smiling and stood in front of Chao, leaning forward slightly.


    "Security guard, subdue him quickly. We''ll call the police and accuse him of wounding."


    Yu Chao was fierce and weak, and some of them cried out in an irrational way.


    Countless pairs of eyes looked at him, especially Xiang you and the market security guards. They were cold, gloating, and shaking their heads and sighing.


    "Brother you, what about these guys?"


    A man similar to the security captain glanced at Yu Chao coldly and asked you respectfully.


    "A group of fart children, take them..."


    "Well, compared with a group of students, you''re still excited, aren''t you?"


    Xiang you''s suggestion hasn''t been said yet. Shangguan mintao stepped out in high heels and said faintly when he passed Xiang you.


    One thing down, one thing down!


    Xiang you can be arrogant and blow up the sky, but as soon as Shangguan mintao opened his mouth, he immediately recognized counseling and left two words lightly.


    "Forget it!"


    Forget it, that''s true. After Xiang you left, the security guards also left.


    Those who watch the excitement are also basically gone. The market has largely restored the original noise. Those who watch the stalls, products and products continue to communicate loudly.


    Although Xiang you is quick and seems cruel, he still has a lot of strength.


    Therefore, Qiu Xingxing and others helped him stand up, and a lot of good babies.


    Only Yu Chao, who was already dizzy, wanted to be cruel: "what thing? You''re fast, hum..."


    "Enough!"


    Qiu Xingxing drank coldly and was very dissatisfied with Chao.


    In fact, Yu Chao found out this contradiction. If it weren''t for his mouth and eye color, how could they suffer such a big loss.


    "Why, do you think you can fight well and want to call him back to fight alone?"


    Gao Mu sneered and smiled. He didn''t know the heaven and earth.


    "Yu Chao, have you done enough? If you still don''t lose your face enough, lose it yourself and don''t catch up with us."


    Fang Damao finally broke out, and his dissatisfaction with Chao broke out completely.


    "Am I for myself? I''m not for the face of the eight of us."


    Yu Chao didn''t let it go at all. He didn''t think he was wrong at all.


    "That''s enough! Have you quarreled enough? You''ve lost all your shame. You''re still here. You don''t want face. I want face."


    Qiu Xingxing''s anger also rose to the top.


    All along, he is the default boss of the eight King Kong. Although he hasn''t officially said it, he has been doing the boss''s business.


    No one will listen to him or answer back.


    But recently, he suddenly found that his speech seemed to be more and more difficult, and his binding force on others was obviously declining.


    This is really not a good phenomenon. If he were not a stranger in a foreign land, he would really take the opportunity to kill a chicken to make an example of the monkeys.


    "It''s been noisy. Don''t forget what you''re here for today? If you want to fight and be the boss, you''d better go to your hometown. It''s better to take it easy here. Don''t think you''re arrogant in your hometown and can let your temper go outside. Just now, if people don''t want to argue with you, they''ll let you go. Hehe, now they''re not standing here, but lying down The hospital. "


    The so-called strong dragon doesn''t suppress the local snake. People wandering in the Jianghu know that without the real Kung Fu of great Xia, they can put away their arrogant little tail.


    Keep a low profile.


    "Does he know kung fu?"


    Xie Bin''s mood is very complex. When he saw Qiu Xingxing annoyed before, he was still a little happy.


    But Gao Mu''s words made his back cool. He was really reckless.


    "I don''t know if there is Kung Fu. I only know that he has seen red."


    In order to effectively drink the eight vajras, I hope they will not make trouble in Yiwu in the future, so as not to bring unnecessary trouble to sister Deng.


    Gao Mu consciously covered Xiang you with a mysterious veil. When he saw red, he only saw Xiang you drink red wine.


    Hiss~


    Eight cold air sucked back, almost drawing a vacuum around.


    Especially Yu Chao, his neck and heel suddenly became cold and his face turned blue.


    At this time, Xiang you in his mind, not only his face is black, but also his hands are black. He even feels that his heart should not be red.


    "Well, as long as you don''t toss about today, it''s over. If any of you want to be a demon, I don''t have the ability to help him in the end. In addition, finally, I advise you to be honest, make money steadily and avoid making trouble. The outside world is very colorful, but it''s also very dangerous. It''s not a fool who can break into a world at will."


    If the warning in the name of Gao Mu''s continued care is false, then the warning is real through the opportunity created by Xiang you.


    "Let''s go. These guys are not very sensible. Sister Deng, please take care of them more."


    When Gao Mu finished, he waved goodbye to sister Deng and met again. I don''t know when it was?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try my best to watch."


    Sister Deng nodded and frowned.


    At first, I thought these eight were more lovely than Gao mu, a highly mature young man. It seems that it is better to be mature.


    At least I won''t make such impulsive mistakes. My eyes are not good, my quality is too poor, and something will happen sooner or later.


    "I''m gone. Take care of yourself!"


    People are brought out by themselves, and Gao Mu doesn''t want them to have an accident in Yiwu. In that case, he must take a joint and several responsibility whatever he says.


    "After discussing the details of cooperation with sister Deng, we will find a place to live and go back tomorrow."


    Qiu Xingxing has made up his mind to buy goods next time. Either he will come alone and bring another partner at most. He won''t bring so many people.


    He doesn''t want another fearless fierce insect to come out. The fierce insect will cross the river and die.


    "Goodbye!"


    Gao Mu''s hand slapped Qiu Xingxing''s shoulder heavily and grinned at Xie bin.


    No longer hesitate, turn and leave.


    Not only for them, but also for the small commodity market. I don''t know when it will be.

 Chapter 197

    "So this is your office? I always thought you worked above the bar?"


    Looking at the high-end and solemn decoration, Gao mu can hardly believe that this will be Shangguan mintao''s office.


    Even if she looks sassy at ordinary times, she can''t change the fact that she is a woman, a charming and ruthless woman.


    "Drink tea!" I still feel like drinking tea in such an environment: "seriously, don''t tell me it''s yuanqinghua?"


    Gao Mu doesn''t know about porcelain, but he has heard of Yuan blue and white, so looking at a white and blue, he thinks it should be blue and white porcelain.


    "Oh, you still know this! You don''t know much about porcelain, do you?"


    Shangguan mintao knows that there are many magical places in Gao mu. To be honest, if he says he knows ceramics, she is not surprised!


    "The plain embryo outlines that the blue and white brush edge turns from thick to light. The peony depicted in the bottle body is like your first makeup. I know clearly that the sky is blue and so on. While I''m waiting for you, the cooking smoke curls up and thousands of miles across the river. At the bottom of the bottle, Han Li imitates the elegance of the previous dynasty..."


    He doesn''t understand, but Fang Wenshan and Zhou Dong understand. It''s written in the lyrics.


    "Hey, what''s this song? It''s very National. The lyrics are so beautiful..."


    Shangguan mintao listened to Gao Mu''s humming in surprise. Half of the tea in his hand stopped.


    "This song is OK. It''s from a friend, but it hasn''t been published. I will say so."


    Gao Mu didn''t accurately carry Dong Zhou''s songs. Although he hasn''t made a debut yet, he believes his friend Jay Chou won''t refuse.


    "Your friend is not the one who wrote those songs before?"


    Shangguan mintao''s eyes looked up and down at Gao mu, and then continued to make tea.


    "No, didn''t you hear a few words just now? You should be able to feel it. Is this a completely different style?"


    Gao Mu knows that Shangguan mintao has long suspected that the songs were made by himself. The so-called friends and classmates are just a cover.


    But Shangguan mintao didn''t say it clearly, and he wouldn''t take the initiative to admit it. He wouldn''t do anything frank and lenient.


    "The sky is blue and waiting for the misty rain, and I''m waiting for you... It''s so nice."


    Shangguan mintao handed Gao Mu a cup of tea in his hand and sang softly. It was not a loss that he was a former singer. He just listened to it once and sang it again in one key.


    Gao Mu carries the clear tea in his hand. There are countless fluff floating in the clear and warm water, and the green clover buds keep rolling.


    I don''t know how beautiful the three leaves are.


    "It''s worthy of being a singer. It seems that the basic skills have not fallen over the years!"


    "Of course, this is the love of my life. Where does it mean that you can abandon it when you abandon it? Although it is a little deserted, the foundation is still good. In the first half of the year, I had restorative training for several months in order to record those songs. Now I''m in the best state. How about singing no worse than you?"


    Shangguan mintao had never talked to Gao mu in her previous life, but Gao Mu knew she had been a singer.


    Of course, he doesn''t know what kind of singer he is, in what circle and at what level. He doesn''t have the impression of Shangguan mintao in his memory.


    Not out of the circle doesn''t mean Shangguan mintao has no strength. There are many folk experts who have lost the world.


    "Don''t put a high hat on me. What you say is also professional. My music theory level is the simplified score level. I only know a little about the staff score."


    "Knowing music doesn''t mean you can write and sing good songs, and not knowing it doesn''t mean you don''t have outstanding talent. Music songs come from the most simple life."


    "Well, don''t promote singing to such an advanced level in order to compliment me. By the way, what about the CD you recorded in Shanghai last time? Aren''t you going to play it to me?"


    He knows better than anyone what bottle he is, how much water there is in the bottle and why it swings so loud.


    Some things can''t be said, can''t be said!


    "Oh, I forgot this. Wait a minute, I''ll play it for you."


    Walking to an inconspicuous wall, he grabbed a blue and white porcelain said by Gao mu. After taking a mysterious look at Gao mu, Shangguan mintao took a mysterious look at Gao Mu and turned his hand slightly.


    Creak, creak... It''s a wall, but it opens slowly from it, revealing a set of sound equipment.


    Mechanism!


    It never occurred to me that Shangguan mintao''s office had such a wonderful design, even with a mechanism.


    It seems that the antique on the surface may not be true. Maybe there are modern things hidden below.


    "Is this your office? It''s so magical that it''s not hidden in the bedroom and secret escape?"


    This is the top floor of the women''s hotel and the headquarters of Shangguan mintao women''s group. Gao Mu''s guess is not unreasonable.


    "Guess?" Shangguan mintao said with a smile, "I have mechanism traps everywhere. You should be careful."


    "True or false?"


    Gao Mu patted the sofa under his ass hard for fear that he would poke countless sharp knives from below and tie his ass into a kaleidoscope.


    "Hahaha... Take your time to find the secret. I''ll play a song for you. Please help Gao."


    "It''s a waste of time for you to put a set of audio equipment in such a mechanism. At least let''s have a set of home theater!"


    It''s a waste not to watch movies in such a big office!


    "Give you another chance. Guess if I have a home theater here?"


    "Yes or no?"


    "Let you guess, what are you asking me for?"


    "I guess so, and you should have a hidden bedroom here. I think your home theater should be suitable for connecting bedrooms together."


    Gao Mu began to try to recall the corridor pattern and distance before Shangguan mintao took him into the office after he came out of the elevator.


    Then silently observed the internal pattern of the office, pointed to the right and said, "if I guessed right, the secret should be here?"


    "It''s really a set. You guessed it right. But you won''t win a prize if you guessed it right. Private boudoirs are not allowed for idle men."


    This office has been designed and decorated since the decoration of the women''s hotel. There are many doorways in it.


    Gao Mu was disappointed. He was going to have a long experience. Unfortunately, Shangguan mintao didn''t have a chance at all.


    Hey, I think I was also the one who slept in her bed, but now I have become an idle man.


    Depressed~


    When the music starts, the first song is the closing of the bar. It can be seen that Shangguan mintao still likes this song very much.


    Different voices and different singing methods. Because Gao Mu only gave the general lyrics and music scores, Shangguan mintao rearranged the music according to his love and ability.


    It is somewhat different from the original song, but the overall taste is still there. Each era has different social customs.


    This edition of Shangguan mintao should be more suitable for people now and can arouse resonance and empathy in this era.


    At least she is like this. She will be very involved in singing. Now she is still immersed in listening.


    With a glass of red wine in hand, the whole person leaned slightly aside, facing the sunlight refracted in the French window, and slowly became infatuated with it.


    Gao Mu was also confused when he saw this scene. The office in the afternoon could be so beautiful.


    The green tea in my hand suddenly stopped smelling.


    "Give me another red bar, or I don''t think it''s worthy of this song."


    Gao Mu put down the tea cup, said it himself, walked to the bar, picked up the wine cup and filled it for himself.


    The shaking red wine glass and the closed bar on the back are still delicious, although not violent enough.


    "You like this song very much?"


    "It''s OK. It''s OK when recording and singing. It''s that every time I listen to it, I always think of something I''ve been immersed in for a long time."


    "Would that be too sad?"


    "What resonates with people is often sadness, and joy can''t reach the hearts of the people."


    "Yes!"


    Gao Mu''s glass gently touched Shangguan mintao''s glass, and leisurely Mi took a sip, walked to the window and looked into the distance.


    Why isn''t he sad?


    Just don''t want to think about it!


    Now he just wants to look forward. After everything, he would rather forget than.


    Can you really forget?


    Is there something you can forget if you want to forget?


    "By the way, how many songs did you record together last time you went to Shanghai?"


    Gao Mu always wanted to ask. It''s a pity that they missed it perfectly last time in Shanghai.


    "I left three of those songs you gave me, and all the rest was for my friends in Hong Kong. I told you that she was very happy and always told me to thank you for giving you a chance to go to Hong Kong. You must find her."


    The song cuts into the next one, and Shangguan mintao''s glass of wine also ends.


    "There must be some opportunities." Gao Mu raised his mouth. "Just be satisfied. Satisfaction means I didn''t take her money in vain. Of course, there is your money."


    Although Shangguan mintao always said he didn''t pay, Gaomu believed that at least three of the more than 200000 song selling money were from Shangguan mintao.


    "I''m not short of money, but you should need money very much at that time. And you sell songs and I buy songs. It''s a fair deal. You really don''t have to think too much. Isn''t that good! Besides, I only gave money for two of them, but you gave it to me for nothing."


    That sounds like paying two for one, but in fact the total amount of money she gave hasn''t changed.


    Gao Mu knows all this and keeps it in mind. He believes that Shangguan mintao will have a chance to repay him one day.


    Ten times a hundred times, no more words.


    "You has the final say, I think you are not short of this money," said Gao mu, referring to the huge office: "did you write all the three songs?"


    "I''m not that powerful. It''s a friend in Shanghai. Why, you don''t want to find a master who can arrange music?"


    She doesn''t mix in the music circle, but many of her friends she used to know are still insiders. She doesn''t lack such resources.


    "That''s not true. I just think they are so powerful and curious." Gao Mu shook his head.


    Shangguan mintao lifted his long hair: "it''s not easy. I''ll introduce you to Shanghai next time."


    Gao Mu''s eyes brightened: "this can be!"

 Chapter 198

    Dong Dong!


    "Enter!"


    "Shangguan, this is the information you want."


    "OK, put it on the table!"


    "Is there anything else Shangguan will tell you? If not, I''ll go out first."


    "Well, not yet."


    Short hair, business clothes, young, beautiful, girl.


    Put down a stack of materials in your hand, have a simple dialogue with Shangguan mintao, and then walk out of the office again.


    The gate, close it again.


    "Shangguanzong, this name is OK and domineering enough. Shangguanzong, the secretary is good!"


    Gao Mu kept watching and listening until the girl with short hair left. He joked.


    "The people below are used to calling. I think it''s good, too. I don''t object." Shangguan mintao put down his glass, went back to his desk and turned over the documents: "do you think it''s bad?"


    "No, I also think it''s very good. It''s very domineering and unique to the dignity of the boss." Gao Mu stood opposite Shangguan mintao with a wine glass and glanced casually: "if I remember correctly, your company should be called women''s nature? Now what''s the name of women? Where''s the nature? Ran away?"


    "Hahaha, you teased me to death." Shangguan mintao leaned back in his chair with a smile and trembled: "he didn''t run away, he was fired by me."


    "Yes, why? Women''s true colors are very good. They are more powerful than women alone."


    When you shout in four words, you feel more, just as Shangguan is more powerful than shangzong or Guanzong.


    Gao Mu doesn''t understand why Shangguan mintao cut off the last two words?


    "I know that women''s natural color is more powerful, but I don''t like the word natural color. I always feel uncomfortable. It''s like our women are natural color. I don''t like it. But it''s not that smell, so it''s simply called women." Shangguan mintao explained.


    "Since you don''t like it, don''t take four words at the beginning?"


    Gao Mu was depressed. If she had been called the women''s group at the beginning, it wouldn''t be so awkward.


    But at the beginning, it was called women''s nature. The preconceived contrast is difficult to overcome.


    "I didn''t choose the true color of women. I changed it if I didn''t like it."


    "Oh, I see."


    Gao Mu understood and immediately stopped the discussion of this problem.


    "Curious? Want to see it?"


    Gao Mu''s timid look completely fell into her eyes.


    "No, this is the secret of your company. I''m not suitable for outsiders."


    "Don''t pretend. I didn''t see you just now. Don''t read it. It''s not a big secret, it''s a general business content. I won''t lose if you read it, and you can''t make anything."


    Shangguan mintao generously handed Gao Mu a small piece of information he was optimistic about. It was a real company secret. Even if Gao Mu had a good personal relationship with her, she would not show Gao mu.


    "Really?"


    Gao Mu''s mouth is too straight. He has read the document in his hand.


    "Of course, but you can''t satisfy your curiosity without cost. Well, give me some opinions or suggestions after reading it."


    Shangguan mintao didn''t lift his head. She knew exactly what Gao Mu was.


    "It''s OK to give advice, as long as you don''t think I''m talking nonsense."


    With the exchange conditions, Gao Mu takes it for granted.


    After reading one, put down one, and pick up a new one, and the cycle continues.


    But the closer he looked at the words on his eyebrows, the more solemn his face looked, and finally even a trace of gloom.


    Shangguan mintao had already read all the books and had been observing Gao Mu since then.


    The change of his expression and face was completely seen in his eyes and remembered in his heart, but he had not been disturbed.


    The only thing left in the office was Gao Mu''s paper sound of looking through the documents and the two people''s fairly dull breathing sound.


    However, as Gao Mu''s expression became more and more heavy, the atmosphere in the office was gradually depressed. The sun outside the window seemed to be isolated and could not produce heat at all.


    Put down the last document, Gao Mu picked up the wine glass, frowned and walked to the window.


    Like the first time, I looked at the scenery downstairs outside the window and even saw the high-heeled bar. Further away, there was a huge small commodity market.


    No one knows what he is thinking and thinking now?


    It seems that the body exposed to the sun has some fever, and it seems that he has figured out some problems. Gao Mu finally returns to his soul.


    "Is there anything you want to say?"


    Shangguan mintao added half a glass of red wine to his glass. After Gao Mu choked off the last drink, he poured him half a glass.


    A little too much.


    "Did you go to the market today to close the shop?"


    "Yes, two stalls have been transferred to women today. I specially went to see the place."


    Shangguan mintao didn''t hide it, and he couldn''t hide it. Gao Mu saw such a content in the document.


    "Why did they sell the stall? Did they have so little vision?"


    In Gao Mu''s opinion, the stalls in the commodity market are hens laying golden eggs. They can not only make a lot of money every year, but also continuously appreciate themselves.


    It''s worth a lot!


    Cut off the contents of the documents and the selling price is very low. He really wants to ask the other party.


    ¡ª¡ª-Anything else? He wants to buy it too!


    "Some things haven''t been written down, so you may not know that they didn''t sell me the berth, but paid off the debt to women. Otherwise, you think it''s appropriate to pick up such shit?"


    i see!


    Gao Mu suddenly realized that what he said seemed reasonable.


    It''s just, I''m afraid it''s complicated to pay off the debt!


    "How many stalls do women control now?"


    "There are about ten rooms in total. Some are transferred from others earlier, and some are paid off. But the situation inside is very complicated. It can''t be explained in one sentence or two. What? Do you want to buy a stall?"


    Shangguan mintao''s mouth turned up and his dimples suddenly appeared.


    "That''s not true." Gao Mu shook his head. "I just wonder why women control so many shops? You don''t seem to have a physical factory? You won''t set up your own stall."


    "Who stipulates that the shops in the market can only be used by myself, can''t I rent them? There is a good rent every year, and the shops can add value. Why not?"


    "It seems quite reasonable."


    Gao Mu actually cares about why some people are willing to transfer and why so many people will pay off their debts. In fact, he is interested in the business project of women.


    In the final analysis, he is really interested in how Shangguan mintao''s money came from.


    Because all the documents he just read, except the one of the market shops, are investment contents.


    In addition to buying shops in the market, 10000 women group also bought a lot of facade houses in Yiwu City.


    Gao Mu alone saw seven or eight rooms. It is entirely conceivable how many facade assets there are under the 10000 women group.


    Not to mention the 18 storey women''s building where he is now, that is, the women''s hotel.


    "I think you have bought a lot of street stores in addition to these stalls. Are these ready to rent?"


    "It won''t be rented. I''m negotiating some projects here. These stores will basically be kept for my own use."


    "What project?"


    "Women''s group has set up four branches, which are respectively engaged in the sales of household appliances, the monopoly of communication equipment such as mobile phones, beauty salons and real estate development. These stores are basically digested internally."


    It''s strange that what Gao Mu asks, Shangguan mintao will basically answer. So far, he hasn''t hesitated.


    It doesn''t seem strange, because Shangguan mintao has a higher opinion of Gao Mu than anyone else.


    "Awesome, they are all industries with strong money making or cash flow." the projects in these four industries are reflected in the materials Gao Mu just read: "according to this, the assets of the women''s group are great?"


    "It''s OK. The group''s own property in Yiwu is about 200 million to 300 million. Recently, it raised another 300 million. There won''t be any problem in terms of capital." for money, Shangguan mintao is very confident: "why, do you want to become a shareholder?"


    Gao Mu''s concern made Shangguan mintao guess.


    "No, you are all big projects. I don''t want to pay back my little money and participate in shares."


    Gao Mu shook his glass and denied that he didn''t know much about Shangguan mintao in Shanghai. Of course, he was a multimillionaire and really didn''t have money in front of Shangguan mintao, a billionaire.


    "More money and less money is not a problem. I can help you operate." Shangguan mintao smiled: "and there is a new investment method here. Do you want to listen?"


    "What do you say?"


    "You can lend me the money and I''ll give you a high interest return every quarter."


    "Usury!"


    "Not exactly. I have actual project investment here. You can see it as a high return. But we need to operate two agreements. If you want, I can double your one-year principal. How can I make more money than you selling stationery?"


    Shangguan mintao looked at Gao Mu proudly to see whether he was excited or not.


    "With such a high return, no wonder you can raise 300 million at will. Is that such a cooperation model?"


    Gao Mu slowly felt the pattern of Shangguan mintao.


    "One part is, the other part is not. It''s very complicated. Don''t guess." Shangguan mintao smiled: "if you want to make money, I can give you the biggest discount and guarantee that it is the best cooperation mode."


    What she can say to Gao Mu must be what she can say. She naturally won''t miss the real thing. At the same time, she doesn''t think Gao mu can guess the essence of women.


    "I''ll forget it." Gao Mu grinned. "I like to make money by myself. It makes me feel like this. In what you just said, the women''s group also has assets in other places?"


    "Yes, there are investments in Jinhua, Hangzhou and Shanghai, but mainly in property."


    "You mean buying a house, a car, jewelry and antiques? Spend money, right? Earn money here and spend it elsewhere?"


    Shangguan mintao thought Gao Mu didn''t know. In fact, Gao Mu had already touched the line. After all, he had a distant vision for decades.


    I know, I''ve heard, I''ve seen too many things.


    After reading the documents, I just felt familiar with this routine. Then I had a aimless dialogue with Shangguan mintao, which basically verified his conjecture.


    Now, he''s 100% sure what''s going on.


    No wonder Shangguan mintao, a single woman who came to Yiwu from other places, can support a company such as women''s group. She can have so much money in her hand and set up four companies at will.


    And with four shell companies, we can raise funds, oh, it can also be said to raise hundreds of millions of dollars.


    Looking at the decoration style of this office, it is enough to show that she is just a strong woman put on the bright side.


    It''s really hard to say who is behind, a person or a group.


    But there is no doubt that the people behind Shangguan mintao are certainly not ordinary people. At least money is easy for him to make.


    It''s just that this mode of trading is not a clever means in the eyes of his latecomers, but it''s enough in this era.


    "Strange, you guessed it again. You can''t really see through me, can you?"


    I can''t believe it!


    "Sister, as your brother, please take it easy. Some things look beautiful, but they are poisonous."


    "Hehe, you really surprised me. I understand what you said, but you should also know that once you get involved in some things, it is almost impossible to get rid of them."

 Chapter 199

    Finally, he underestimated Gao Mu and didn''t expect to be seen through by him.


    Shangguan mintao had no big waves in his heart, and his sad words were very indifferent.


    "Well, I understand you, but things are not absolute. I think many of your investments have just begun, and if you didn''t hide me just now, the funds involved in the 10000 women group should not exceed one billion. The scale of the funds is not large..."


    "Oh, you have a big voice. You can really scare me to death. Ten billion is not much in your eyes?"


    One billion yuan is not all the money of the women''s group. What really belongs to women is about 500 million yuan. In Shangguan mintao''s eyes, so much money is definitely a huge sum of money.


    But the real owner of the money is not her, so she won''t have much feeling. Just like the teller of the bank, she doesn''t feel much when she looks at so much money every day.


    But she knew how the money was earned and how much effort, tricks and tricks she and others had spent.


    It can be said that it''s easy to come, but it''s not easy to come, but it''s so lightly described by Gao mu, which really makes her a little hehe


    Gao Mu grinned: "is there a lot of billions?"


    "Not much?"


    Shangguan mintao asked some guilty questions, and Gao Mu lost confidence.


    "Really not much!" Gao Mu smiled again.


    "Why?"


    One billion yuan is not much, which makes it difficult for her to understand. Don''t they say the same kind of RMB?


    "Say a big story you may not believe. If I want to make one billion, it only takes one year, and I''m alone."


    It''s not a big talk. Now he has only more than 70 million funds. With the previous friendly cooperation, if he takes Jinbei investment as the financing subject, it''s not impossible to enlarge the leverage by five times and ten times.


    And then double it a year, isn''t it simple?


    Can''t the least level approach be realized by financing money to Shangguan mintao?


    Of course, Gao Mu won''t do such a low way. There are still ways to make fast money, but he doesn''t want to dig deep in the secondary market, which has no challenge for him.


    "Really?" Shangguan mintao stared at the blurred eyes: "so powerful, then you take me!"


    "If you have your own money, I can handle it for you, but I won''t touch the money of the women''s group?"


    Gao Mu was very serious.


    "Are you serious?"


    Shangguan mintao just wanted to make a joke with Gao mu, but his serious expression didn''t mean a joke at all. He couldn''t help but be serious.


    "Really."


    "Excuse me, Mr. Gao, what kind of business do you do and can make so much money?"


    "Securities investment will expand to capital investment and angel investment in the future..."


    "Are you all high-end and high-risk projects?"


    "Yes, high risk and high return."


    "Not afraid of loss?"


    "Look at my face, will it be a man who will lose all his money?"


    "Well, with your ghost spirit, it''s really not like!"


    "Do you want to join me? Not surprisingly, I will go to Shanghai to study in the second half of the year. If you like, you can go to Shanghai. After all, it is an economic capital, full of opportunities, which is better than you tossing around in this small place?"


    Gao muda wants Shangguan mintao to leave Yiwu and her current group.


    Now it seems that the scenery is infinite, but no one knows whether this scenery can meet tomorrow''s sun.


    Often walking by the river, there are no wet shoes. He said that Gao Mu''s project is a high risk. In his eyes, the business involved by Shangguan mintao now is the real high risk.


    Once there is an accident, it will be doomed.


    Gao Mu''s feelings for Shangguan mintao are very complex. In his heart, Shangguan mintao is the first noble person in his life, and may even be the only one.


    The most important thing is that when Gao Mu is around her, he always has a special relaxed mood. He chats with her, especially feeling like a family.


    He has a sister, but no sister. In a sense, Gao Mu actually treats Shangguan mintao as his sister.


    Such a person, he has a firm reason not to let her stay in a predictable mud pit.


    Gao Mu''s eyes are very real and his tone is more real. Shangguan mintao can also feel his true feelings.


    true feelings and real intention out of genuine friendship.


    Just


    Therefore, after a little hesitation, Shangguan mintao shook his head and said, "I''ve been used to the rhythm of the city and living here in the past few years. I''ll be confused when I go to Shanghai. I understand your mind, but I really can''t leave..."


    She didn''t know what Gao Mu warned. She didn''t feel good about this opportunity.


    But she couldn''t leave, let alone follow Gao mu.


    She knows what she is involved in, the emotional entanglement between herself and the people behind her, and the energy of the people behind her.


    It''s easy to leave with Gao mu, but it''s too selfish to do so. In the end, not only did you fail to leave, but also hurt Gao mu.


    How could she do such a thing?


    As she said before, once some bureaus go in, it is impossible to think of it and get rid of it.


    Unless the fish die and the net is broken!


    If it''s really that simple, she can leave at any time these years. The real difficulty is after leaving


    "Are you so obsessed with women?"


    "It''s not infatuation, it can''t!"


    "Do you have concerns? Are you afraid that the people behind you will hurt you?"


    After a little thought, Gao Mu knows what Shangguan mintao is worried about.


    "Yes..."


    She was not afraid of herself, but worried that they would aim at Gao mu.


    "I can send you abroad. Their hands are not that long?"


    Shanghai is not safe. There are concerns at home. Is it safe to remain anonymous abroad?


    "You still belittle him. It''s useless at all ends of the earth. Therefore, you''d better not worry about me and do your business well. Since you have already started a company with others, I believe you will have a very broad road in your future life."


    I haven''t talked so deeply with Gao Mu before, and I just treat Gao Mu as a little brother, a little young man who has helped her.


    At this time, Shangguan mintao has changed his thinking. He can''t treat him as a student, and even contact him less in the future.


    It seems to be a wrong decision to bring Gao Mu to the office today.


    "Why don''t you underestimate me?"


    Gao Mu whispered. Shangguan mintao''s words had been so clear that his persuasion would not be effective.


    Once a person like her has made a choice and decision, it can''t be moved and changed in a few words.


    Not today. Come back later.


    Anyway, he believes that even if something happens to women, it won''t happen tomorrow. The earthquake can have an omen. The collapse of the Empire involving so many interests will also have signs and omens.


    And the more he goes to the back, the stronger his ability to help Shangguan mintao will be.


    Let time go!


    "Come on, let''s have a drink. It''s like something happened to me. It''s really depressing."


    Shangguan mintao picked up his glass and touched Gao Mu heavily. She killed most of the glass of red wine as grape juice.


    "Isn''t it? Such expensive wine is boring. Isn''t it too extravagant?"


    Gao Mu knows that any bottle of red wine in Shangguan mintao is not cheap.


    "You didn''t get drunk by the gala band last time, did you have a psychological shadow?"


    "Cut, they put me down after drinking mixed water that time, okay? Let me do it again with them and see if I don''t turn them over."


    Gao Mu blew a thousand cups of inebriated cowhide in front of Shangguan mintao. Naturally, no one damaged his reputation, so he killed it in a man''s mouth.


    "Come and continue drinking. After drinking this bottle, I still have a bottle of Lafite from 82!"


    It was another half cup, and the wine in the bottle came to an end.


    "Poof! Raffi in ''82?"


    I can''t laugh or cry. I really don''t know how much Raffi I I''ve pulled in the past 82 years. I used to watch rich people pick up girls on TV and treat them to dinner. I was forced to speak 82 Raffi.


    As soon as Gao Mu heard 82 Lafite, he wanted to order a can of Tang Dynasty coke.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? I''ve kept it for several years and have been reluctant to drink it. Today I decided to open it. Wait, I''ll sober up first."


    Shangguan mintao said, really took a bottle of red wine from the wine cabinet, looked at the bottle body with satisfaction, and opened the cork with light in his eyes.


    "82 did Raffi put it so casually?"


    Gao Mu thought that such "best" red wine would be stored in professional venues such as cellars. He didn''t know that it was in an ordinary wine cabinet in the office.


    "I was ready to drink, but I haven''t found a chance. Unfortunately, there''s no ice, otherwise it''s better to chill. But it doesn''t matter. You shouldn''t be the kind of artful person, so we''ll treat it as grape juice."


    There was no outsider present. Shangguan mintao was also very true in front of Gao mu. He didn''t carry it at all.


    "I''ve heard a saying about 82 Lafite that 82 Lafite is just market speculation and has a great reputation in China. In fact, the annual output of 86 is no less than that of 82 years, but the 86 years have been collected and stored by real experts and hardly spread in the world, so it has no reputation."


    Gao Mu began to show off the knowledge points he saw on the Internet that there was nowhere to verify the authenticity.


    "You like ''86. I have it here, too. Do you want to drink? If you drink, I''ll sober up."


    I don''t feel Gao Mu''s comments 82 and 86. What Shangguan mintao feels is that no matter which year is better, she has it here.


    Gao Mu covered his face with one hand. Forget it, when he didn''t say.


    Feelings here is the red wine wholesale department. There are wines in any age.


    "Don''t open it. You really think it''s grape juice?"


    Unfortunately, his mouth speed is not as fast as Shangguan mintao''s hand speed. His voice hasn''t landed yet, and 86 Raffi opened the bottle with a bang.


    When Gao Mu was a child, he walked into the bedroom with a mysterious partition wall with Shangguan mintao drunk like mud, and saw the mysterious boudoir she had not let him see before.


    Looking at the shy red beauty lying in bed whispering and cheering.


    Gao Mu shook his head and sighed: if there is a peanut, he won''t be drunk today.

 Chapter 200

    County, Gaojia villa.


    It''s a villa, or it''s so bad. It may be more appropriate to call bieye.


    Because it is not a villa community developed by a formal real estate development company, it is just a few self built villas close to mountains and rivers by several local rich people together and using the existing policies.


    There were two more sets for external sales, and Gao mu, who had been eyeing early, took one of them.


    Now the houses near the water are not valuable. In two years, leisure and vacation real estate will begin to rise in the town. Such places are scarce.


    Then in a few years, the green mountains and green waters will be the rise of the concept of environmental protection of Jinshan and Yinshan. Such lots and houses are unique.


    Therefore, he now buys a house for his grandparents and parents, which is 10000% without loss.


    While making good mountains, water and air, the appreciation of house prices can make the two old people live a very rich life in their later years.


    Bieye had been roughly decorated. After Gao Mu took it down, he just made a simple hardcover for the interior and added necessary electrical appliances.


    At least he has all the electrical appliances he should have, including air conditioners, refrigerators and color TV sets, and even washing machines and water heaters, which the older generation felt were unnecessary.


    The telephones and computers of the old house have also been transferred here.


    The most exaggerated Gaolu room is a princess Xueba room, which has everything Gaolu needs.


    Of course, this need refers to Gao Mu''s need, which is very advanced in terms of his later vision.


    Even Gao Lu, who is not polite to her brother, is afraid that she will not be spoiled.


    The flower road of pet sister''s rich upbringing was officially opened.


    The biggest feature of the villa is, of course, that the whole yard has been developed into a vegetable garden, and seasonal vegetables are already on the way.


    Looking at the clear lake outside and the green plants outside the villa, grandma actually wants to get some chickens and ducks.


    A good mountain produces a good chicken and a good water produces a good duck. It''s a waste not to raise a few in such a good place!


    Later, it was Gao Jianguo and Zeng Shufang who made her give up such a wonderful idea.


    When Gao Mu knew this, he couldn''t smile. When he thought about entering this fairly good community in the future, he felt a lump of chicken dung on his left foot and a stubble of duck dung on his right foot. Don''t be too sour.


    Gao Jianguo and Zeng Shufang were also happy when they moved here. Zeng Shufang was happy because she would cook in the future and would no longer have to squeeze into a narrow space. The new kitchen was not only large, but also fully equipped.


    But also bid farewell to the coal cake stove and firewood stove, and used a more convenient and clean gas stove.


    Gao Jianguo''s happiness mainly comes from the ownership of the terrace. When he has time, he can have a recliner, a cup of tea and a newspaper.


    Then, you can play with his beloved flowers and plants.


    The most pitiful thing in the whole family is Gao mu. Except for the simplest bedroom, it seems that there is no other fun.


    Moreover, his room was also filled with many things that he moved from the old house and was reluctant to throw away.


    Fortunately, he will not live in other wild for long, and will soon leave the town to go out to study.


    Not only has the family arranged well, but Wankelong''s expansion has also been completed. The area of the supermarket has doubled, giving a lot of high-end feeling.


    Because of the supporting air conditioning and full air conditioning, Wankelong has also become a place for many elderly people to punch in and enjoy the cool every day.


    In this regard, under the guidance of Gao mu, Wankelong not only did not drive them away, but used the existing site to open up a place for them to rest and chat.


    Then, Wankelong started the Super Tuesday unit again. Every Tuesday, there will be a preferential purchase activity.


    The discounts given for some special commodities can be a strong discount when the shelf life is approaching, a promotional activity with commodity merchants, or a second kill of rice, oil and salt.


    Anyway, as soon as the Super Tuesday comes out, the purchasing power of the parents has obviously increased to a higher level.


    We should not only enjoy the cool, but also grab bargains. Anyone who doesn''t have one or two daily necessities with great discounts is embarrassed to say hello to other uncles and aunts.


    In this era, word of mouth handed down by the population is the most important way of publicity and communication.


    With such a group of free relic propagandists, Wankelong''s membership has also increased with the naked eye.


    The golden cup car originally equipped for Gao Jianguo has been left in Yiwu by Gao Lu, which can be regarded as returning it to the black faced God.


    In the past, Shangguan mintao would be unhappy and would let him continue to use it, but after some communication in the office, she has changed her mind after waking up.


    Gao Mu''s return of the car was not only not stopped, but also felt that it was the right thing to do.


    Of course, the old gold cup is left in Yiwu, but Gao Jianguo has a new gold cup with local license plate in his hand.


    Trade in the old for the new. I haven''t closed my mouth for several days.


    ¡­¡­


    Before going to Shanghai, Gao Mu met Ma Yiming. They were still used to drinking at roadside stalls.


    After killing more than a dozen bottles of beer, their mood came up.


    "Stick, you''re going to Shanghai now. Are you going to get familiar with magic metropolis?"


    "Who said that magic is just my wish, and I haven''t received the notice. I don''t know if I can enter?"


    There are still too few patterns of kebabs. The boss can bake them for you, except that mutton is beef and tenderloin.


    "Don''t pretend. I met Mr. Wen the day he left. She told me about you. You are big to the devil. It''s inevitable. No, it seems that the devil is big to you." Ma Yiming hiccupped and couldn''t turn his eyes over: "eh, what did Mr. Wen say that day?"


    Ma Yiming seems to be in a wrong mood today. He drank half a box of beer, and he drank it very hard and in a hurry.


    So, without much alcohol, he''s a little dizzy.


    "Did Mr. Wen tell you where she went?"


    "Hangzhou! The bus she takes is for Hangzhou. Of course, it''s for Hangzhou."


    "Well..."


    The first night Wen Meiyu left the county, she called Gao mu, but he was still in Yiwu, following Shangguan mintao.


    Although he is not interested in the industrial funds of the women''s group, he is willing to spend some time to help Shangguan mintao''s ongoing business layout.


    So he volunteered to stay in Yiwu for several more days. Sometimes he followed Shangguan mintao himself, sometimes followed the black faced God Xiang you, or ah Ping, and ran through all the points.


    The most important capital gathering place, real estate development projects, has put forward many suggestions.


    It was precisely because I stayed in Yiwu for several more days that I missed the opportunity to send Wen Meiyu away from the county.


    When talking on the phone, the other party didn''t tell him the specific itinerary, but repeatedly stressed that the big thing of magic is certain, so he can rest assured and wait for notice.


    "Don''t talk about me. What''s your situation? Do you want to continue high school for one year, or find a private university to get a diploma?"


    Listening to what Ma Yiming said, Wen Meiyu didn''t tell him to resign and look for poetry and things far away.


    "My family wants me to go to Gaofu, but I don''t want to. As for private, it doesn''t seem interesting. It''s said that the gold content of those school diplomas is similar to that of high school diplomas."


    Ma Yiming is not indifferent at all. At least he knows some things.


    "This..."


    Gao Mu doesn''t know how to answer. In the era when private people rush into mass action, the teaching quality and the gold content of graduation certificate must be insufficient.


    But it can''t be killed with one stick, but the good and bad are intermingled, and it''s hard to distinguish between good and bad.


    Perhaps in a few years, we will have a better understanding of the quality and evaluation of these schools, and the high and low standards will come out.


    "I''m also surprised. Your two brothers and your parents left all the reading genes to your big brother. His grades are so good, isn''t there a big gap in your level?"


    "I''m not good for nothing. At least my parents passed on other excellent genes to me."


    "For example..."


    "Like what, right?"


    "Well, you win." Gao Mu picked up a bottle of beer, mixed with foam, and drank with a great joy: "what are you going to do next?"


    "Must be making money? It''s needless to say?"


    Ma Yiming showed no weakness, and the beer bottle was held high.


    "You''re short of money? I''ll give you so many dividends. Don''t tell me it''s all used up?"


    Although Ma Yiming did not participate in the stationery sales with Qiu Xingxing and his colleagues, nor did he go to cooperate with Zhen Naifei''s headdress business, as Gao Mu''s supervision assistant, he has a salary of thousands of yuan a month, which is higher than that of ordinary workers.


    "Hey, hey, I''m almost done with it. I just bought a guitar and spent it all."


    Ma Yiming shyly dodged his eyes. If he had any specialty, it was singing and dancing.


    The little dance Prince is true, and he is much more talented than Gao mu in singing. He had no money before, so he had to listen to tapes to satisfy his greed.


    Later, Gao Mu gave him an MP3 player and paid him a fixed salary every month. After his pocket was bulging, he bought more tapes and discs.


    But people''s desire is endless. In the past, they were satisfied by listening to songs and humming a few words. Now they can''t.


    I had to do it myself to feel comfortable, so I went to Hangzhou a few days ago to get a guitar and was ready to play and sing by myself.


    "What guitar is so expensive?"


    Gao Mu has calculated for Ma Yiming. Even if he spends money recklessly, he should have at least four or five thousand cash in his hand.


    Ordinary guitar, is hundreds enough?


    "It''s a little better than the average. It''s really good. I can''t afford a guitar."


    "A guitar with thousands of yuan is cheap?" Gao Mu knocked his forehead with a wine bottle. "I''ll give you a few hundred thousand. Can you talk?"


    "You''ll know if you can play it or not?"


    Ma Yiming''s eyes are shining. It''s a top rarity to have a guitar in case of ten or ten.


    He didn''t ask for one, but he was satisfied when he had the opportunity to touch it.

 Chapter 201

    "Ma Dashuai, today''s wine is good. I drink very fast."


    Gao mu can feel that Ma Yiming is drinking, and he is about to hang up.


    "Average, average, the third in the country. My wine has always been very good, okay?"


    "Well, your wine is good. Then don''t you hurry to tell me what your next life goal is?"


    "Life goal!" people who want to be drunk don''t need to be advised to drink. Ma Yiming put the bottle in his hand on his mouth: "I want to wander and see the outside world. I heard it''s wonderful."


    "Get out!" the double middle finger said, "tell the truth!"


    "Do you have huazi? One first!"


    Ma Yiming put down the bottle and felt in his trouser pocket for a long time. He didn''t have a thin one except that he couldn''t smoke.


    "Take it." Gao Mu conveniently lost a bag of Zhonghua who smoked half of it: "smoke less."


    "Hoo, comfortable." long smoke ring, long smoke: "my family gave me three choices, but I don''t want to choose any."


    "So many choices are rich enough. Aren''t you the best at choosing C? Why not?"


    The conditions of Ma Yiming''s family are actually good. His parents are double employees and his types of work are iron rice bowls. His life has been much better than that of Gao Mu since childhood.


    If the two exchange, Gao Jianguo can give Gao Mu a single choice.


    "Come on, I''m serious. The first is Gaofu and the second is private. You know both. Do you know what the third is?"


    After graduating from high school, Ma Yiming''s smoking posture has also changed. He is a lot more aboveboard and sassy.


    "How can I know what it is if you don''t say it?"


    "They let me go to Guangzhou. A relative opened a clothing factory there. They want me to do clothing business with that relative."


    Ma Yiming''s rejection of this proposal can be seen from the smoke he spits out.


    "It''s good to go to the demon city. The foreign trade clothes there will be very popular in the future. I think your suggestion is quite reliable. Why don''t you like it?"


    Gao Mu has a historic perspective. He doesn''t know whether Ma Yiming can rise up in this industry, but he knows whether this industry has a future in the next few decades.


    "Demon? What?"


    "Oh, demon is another name for Guangzhou. There are four major cities in China. The other three are Kyoto, Beijing, magic capital, Shanghai and Chengdu."


    This momentum is Gao Mu''s habit. He prefers to call it this way.


    "Poof, I understand all three. What is Chengdu?"


    Half a mouthful of beer in Ma Yiming''s mouth sprayed on the ground and almost sprayed on the trouser legs of the people at the next table.


    "What makes me cry is not only the wine last night, but also your tenderness... Chengdu, only you can''t take away,


    Walk with me on the streets of Chengdu, oh... Until all the lights are off, you will hold my sleeve, I will put my hand into my trouser pocket, go to the end of Yulin road and sit at the door of the tavern... This is Chengdu. "


    He gently sang a few words about Zhao Lei''s Chengdu, and Gao Mu himself was on his head.


    "Stick, you bastard. How come it''s a new song I haven''t heard. Once you sing, I want to carry my favorite guitar. Now I''ll go to Chengdu and sit in the tavern..."


    Ma Yiming fell into the song a little, and his whole mind was empty. His left face drooped on the table, leaving a mouthful of huazi. He also fell out of his mouth, rolled to the ground, and rolled on the beer he had sprayed before, making a peeping sound.


    Gao Mu thinks it''s strange that songs like "Chengdu" should not resonate so strongly with people without life experience?


    He feels normal. Ma Yiming''s reaction is completely wrong!


    "Chengdu is not far from the demons. If you really go, the demons will learn their skills with your relatives. You can find a chance to go around."


    "You can pull it down!" Ma Yiming shook his hand in the air: do you think I''m drunk and good at fooling, but where are Guangzhou and Chengdu? How close can we get from us to Chengdu and from Guangzhou to Chengdu? I learned geography, too, okay? "


    "OK, you say it''s almost the same? I ask you, have you encountered something recently, and your state is very wrong?"


    Gao Mu always wanted to ask. He was afraid that Ma Yiming would not tell the truth. Until now, he felt that the heat was almost the same.


    "If you want to set me up again, I won''t be fooled!"


    Ma Yiming''s tongue widened.


    "I don''t set you up. I''ll ask you seriously. If you have anything to say, what''s the meaning of drinking muggy wine?"


    Gao Mu picked up the beer bottle and touched Ma Yiming''s empty bottle.


    "Wow!"


    Before I said it, I cried first. This voice not only frightened Gao mu, but also surprised the people nearby, and began to point out.


    Gao Mu wants to put the beer bottle into Ma Yiming''s mouth. What''s the matter? A big man wails in such a place. It''s too embarrassing.


    Really want to leave him, go to the next door for two laps by yourself, and come back when he cries.


    "Well, well, if you don''t cry, the bitch will be attracted by you." Gao Mu stuffed a string of barbecue and said, "tell me, what can make you so sad? Can''t it be lovelorn? No, no, you''re not in love. Where can there be lovelorn?"


    "I saw Zhen Naifei!"


    I don''t cry anymore, but my mouth is full of barbecue and I can''t speak clearly.


    "Zhen Naifei? Where is it?"


    Gao Mu raised his head strangely and looked around. No!


    "I mean, I saw Zhen Naifei the other day. I saw her with other men."


    Ma Yiming''s nose and tears turned white. Gao Mu continued to nibble at his barbecue.


    "Shit! Can you stop panting next time?" Gao Mu''s vertical middle finger said, "she''s not you. It''s none of your business to be with others? That''s why you cry?"


    Gao mu can''t laugh or cry. Zhen Naifei and Ma Yiming have nothing to do except being classmates.


    If it''s true, that is, Ma Yiming doesn''t have a very clear secret love, but to tell the truth, with the relationship between Gao Mu and Ma Yiming, he''s not sure whether the so-called secret love is true or false. There''s no real hammer again.


    Is this performance true today?


    "Don''t you know who that man is? If you know, you won''t think so."


    After crying, I felt that I woke up a lot.


    "Who?"


    Gao Mu suddenly had a bad feeling. He felt that the person Ma Yiming saw might be the person in the story he heard.


    "Do you remember the time when I saw Zhen Naifei sitting on a person''s motorcycle at Shuian coffee?"


    "I remember, but what I saw was just a back, and it was not 100% sure that it was Zhen Naifei."


    "I''m not sure that time, but this time it''s 100% certain. I saw her face. Also, do you know who the man I rode the motorcycle is?"


    Ma Yiming''s voice sank unconsciously and looked around for fear that someone was eavesdropping.


    "Who is it?"


    Gao Mu''s voice went down.


    "I don''t know?"


    Ma Yiming shook his head, very firm.


    "Go away! I don''t know, you fart!"


    Gao Mu Qi wanted to spit blood. He didn''t know how to do such a mysterious thing, which scared him. He thought he knew this man, too?


    Ma Yiming didn''t feel the slightest reaction to him. He pressed his palm on the table and said gnashing his teeth: "I don''t know, but the guy I ride a motorcycle is an old man in his thirties and forties."


    Oh, I''m an old man in my thirties and forties. I hate it deeply!


    "It''s so weird. The problem is that Zhen Naifei takes someone else''s motorcycle. Do you have to eat so much vinegar as a three noes?"


    Gao Mu doesn''t want to expose some things about Zhen Naifei now. It''s not good for everyone to break through at this time.


    "I have nothing to do with her, but she and the old motorcycle man shouldn''t have done it. It''s just..."


    Ma Yiming couldn''t go on angrily. He picked up the beer bottle and began to dry.


    "What''s the matter with motorcyclists? They can''t be her relatives or someone he knows. Isn''t it easy to take a ride?" Gao Mu continued to analyze.


    "If only you thought so simple, you don''t know where I saw them?"


    "Where?"


    Gao Mu didn''t think of another word, and a doomed result appeared in his mind.


    "Jiuanjiang next door, hum, the funniest thing is that I saw them at the door of a small hotel, and then they walked into the small hotel hand in hand. Stick, do you know, they waited at the door of my broken hotel for an hour, and they didn''t come out until an hour."


    There is a kind of gnashing his teeth and opening his mouth, which is called Ma''s uncle.


    Ma Yiming''s expression at this time. It seems that what he is holding is not a kebab, but someone.


    "You cow, why do you have to wait outside for an hour?"


    Gao Mu shook his head helplessly. The last thing he wanted happened.


    Murphy''s law is too accurate. The more he worries about something, the faster it will come.


    "I don''t see them coming out. I''m not sure for the last time. My heart is unbalanced!"


    In fact, when Ma Yiming first saw it, he still saw a big back. Although it was clearer than the coffee on both sides of the Strait, he was only 60% sure.


    He didn''t want to wait an hour, but didn''t wait for Zhen Naifei to come out. It was confirmed that the caterpillar in his heart would tickle him all the time.


    Of course, after an hour of hard and helpless waiting, Ma Yiming saw the front of Zhen Naifei across the road.


    Finally confirmed that at that moment, to tell the truth, he was going to carry two stones up.


    But, as Gao Mu said, he is a "three no" person. What right does he have to do so?


    "Did she see you?"


    "No, I hid in the shade opposite. They didn''t see it at all."


    "That''s good!" Zhen Naifei didn''t see Ma Yiming, so it''s not too embarrassing: "you won''t keep tracking them?"


    "Bah, the old man''s motorcycle is so fast that I can''t catch up."

 Chapter 202

    Gao Mu could see that Ma Yiming would chase after any bicycle at that time.


    "I''ll ask you one last question." Gao Mu stretched out a finger and motioned in front of Ma Yiming: "what''s the situation with Zhen Naifei?"


    "Me and her, nothing?"


    "Nothing. What are you excited about?"


    "I''m excited. I''m excited because all the good cabbages are arched by pigs. Anyway, they are the object of my secret love. I really can''t accept such a scene."


    Ma Yiming''s secret love for Zhen Naifei is not a real secret love, but more a love for beautiful things.


    Therefore, even if everyone said he had a secret love, even Zhen Naifei knew it, but he never expressed it.


    At the same time, the private relationship with Zhen Naifei is OK, and the jokes and fights among his classmates are often. If he really has a secret love, he can''t be such a leisurely performance.


    "Because of this?"


    "What else do you want me to defend you?"


    "Fuck you, it''s none of our business."


    "I think so. With her conditions, no matter her figure, appearance or academic performance, if you want to find a man, you should find a better one. Don''t say a hero like you and me, you should find a young one anyway?"


    Resentful, Ma Yiming said that Zhen Naifei was worthless, not all right.


    "It''s normal to make a fuss, not to mention thirty or forty. It''s normal to find a man in his seventies and eighties. You love me and I wish, but you''re not forced. If you say so definitely that you don''t have that kind of feelings for her, don''t worry too much. Everyone has his own way of life, and just define his own life." "So, you''d better eat less salty radish and worry less. Since there''s no face-to-face this time, you should keep it in the future. Don''t expose it in front of her. It will be more embarrassing."


    Compared with Ma Yiming who doesn''t know something, Gao mu can better understand Zhen Naifei''s situation.


    "Don''t worry, she should be able to go to Ningda this time. I shouldn''t stay here for a long time. We shouldn''t meet again."


    After speaking out his depression, Ma Yiming felt a lot more comfortable. He even arranged for him to go to Guangzhou at home, without the rejection like before.


    "The college entrance examination is a bridge. People who once walked together will be divided into two parts. A group of people will stay on this side of the bridge, and another group of people will cross the bridge. The two groups of people have two different roads. On these different roads, everyone will walk into a different sky. When we meet again, we don''t know what year it will be? Maybe we won''t see each other for a lifetime."


    "I''m so sad that I want to meet you and get together every year for the new year. My hometown is here, whether it''s reading or working, and I don''t have to come back for the Spring Festival."


    Ma Yiming doesn''t have such great emotion as Gao mu. In fact, his youth has really begun.


    "Oh, I hope!" people who have gone through youth will always be less optimistic about some things than ignorant people: "have you had enough? Have you had enough and go back!"


    "It''s still early. Can you sleep when you go home so early?"


    Ma Yiming glanced at his watch. It wasn''t dark long before 8 o''clock in the summer.


    "I won''t drink any more. Get up and walk, blow the wind, eliminate food and water."


    Gao Mu doesn''t want to sit here anymore. His ass is numb.


    "Ah, you said that the reservoir is in an emergency. I''m going to discharge the flood first. Are you waiting for me or together?"


    I''ve been sitting all the time before. I''m upset. I don''t feel any hurry at the entrance. Now I''m reminded by Gao Mu that thousands of troops will fly down 3000 feet immediately.


    "You go first. I''ll come after I pay."


    Gao Mu took out his wallet and began to settle accounts with his boss. The kebab was very clear. The main calculation was beer money.


    Two minutes later, when Gao Mu leisurely entered the toilet to discharge water, Ma Yiming was still discharging the flood.


    There is only one hole, the water is too abundant, and the discharge time will naturally be long.


    "If you hold it so hard, it will hurt the dam. When the flood storage capacity is insufficient and you cry."


    Gao Mu glanced at the crisp bones and gave a warning.


    When you are young, you don''t pay attention to maintenance. When you are old, you can only lament. For 5000 years, many capable people and people with lofty ideals have failed to survive this level.


    "Cut, look at your long flowing state. You obviously envy me. This is sour. Ouch, your teeth are sour."


    "Isn''t it good to have a long stream of water? You''ll know the benefits of a long stream of water when you pass the threshold of 30."


    Shake three times, call the Golden Bell and stop!


    Ma Yiming shook the sailor and hurried to keep up with Gao Mu: "stick, I just had a question I always wanted to ask you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You don''t seem surprised about Zhen Naifei?"


    Ma Yiming''s mind became clearer after he released several kilograms of heavy water.


    "Well, anyway, you don''t want to go back now. I''ll take you to a place."


    Gao Mu sighed silently. Since Ma Yiming broke something, it''s time for him to know more.


    "Where to?" Ma Yiming asked curiously.


    "Follow, you''ll know where you are."


    There is no bus in the town, and they don''t play yellow in Tianjin. They walk along a long slope road all the way.


    "What are you doing here? I''ve heard that it''s not safe here at night."


    Ma Yiming from Gaomu is the place with the worst environment in their town and the oldest living area in the town. It is a slum in a big city.


    The house is low and dilapidated. Many places are temporarily covered with cement tiles. In the middle of the low house is a narrow road with unknown water.


    There is a brick sidewalk in the middle of the sewage.


    If you want to pass, you can only step on bricks and walk carefully, except cycling and driving.


    Ma Yiming tried to cover his mouth and nose. With the light of the big moon in the sky, he followed Gao Mu intently and stepped on the brick.


    "Stick, why did you bring me here at night? It''s dark and smelly. Go back?"


    Along the way, no matter what he asked, Gao Mu didn''t answer.


    Until I walked through the brick road of the smelly ditch and came to a yard door with weak light, I stopped and said faintly, "here we are."


    "Here we are. Who''s home?"


    Ma Yiming lay on the crack of the broken door and looked inside for a long time. The dog next door barked and he was very upset.


    "Zhen Naifei!"


    In order to verify some legends of previous lives, Gao Mu once came here to verify and saw Zhen Naifei in this old house that should have been left decades ago.


    "What?" a question mark on his forehead. Ma Yiming opened his mouth in surprise and could swallow the moon in the sky: "does she live here?"


    Ma Yiming and Zhen Naifei have been paying attention to her for many years, but they never know that her family lives here.


    Not to mention the others, we can see from the external environment what kind of conditions her family has.


    At this time, when we recall Zhen Naifei''s usual food and clothing, we suddenly wake up.


    Needless to say, the food is very poor and the clothes are very ordinary. Although the clothes and trousers are very clean, they can''t see the characteristics of sewing and mending for three years, but the condition of white shampoo is still very obvious.


    Just because of her appearance, no matter how bad clothes and trousers are worn on her, they can be supported by her face.


    "Yes, this is her home."


    "How did you know?"


    Ma Yiming is now more curious about Gao mu.


    "I saw Zhen Naifei in this room with my own eyes. Why didn''t I know?" Gao Mu raised his mouth: "if you don''t believe it, I''ll call someone out for you now to see how?"


    "Don''t!" Ma Yiming waved firmly. He would rather believe: "you followed her?"


    "No, I came here specially to verify."


    "Deliberately verify, why?"


    Ma Yiming is more and more confused.


    Gao Mu smiled and did not explain this point in detail, but continued: "can you understand why I want to do the trinket business for her alone and allow her to sell it first and then pay for it?"


    "I seem to understand that you knew about her family and helped her on purpose. Besides, she shouldn''t know that you helped her on purpose?"


    Once many things are broken, the unreasonable things seen before will be reasonably connected.


    Gao Mu''s attitude towards Zhen Naifei in selling goods is completely different from his usual personal attitude towards Zhen Naifei.


    Before, he only thought it was Gao Mu''s affectation. Now it seems that he is quietly helping Zhen Naifei and trying to keep an appropriate distance.


    At least not like him, he will talk in front of Zhen Naifei, which makes people misunderstand.


    "She shouldn''t know?"


    Gao Mu is not sure. It is also possible to find out with Zhen Naifei''s intelligence.


    "Wait, wait, stick, you''ve confused me." Ma Yiming stretched out a finger against the center of his eyebrow and wisely put it on his head: "Zhen Naifei''s family lives here. I can understand that you help her make some money. But it''s not necessary for her to do that kind of thing. According to your character and your previous performance, did you know she was with the dead old man long ago?"


    Only with this understanding can we explain Gao Mu''s attitude towards Zhen Naifei, and this time point should be before and after the sports meeting.


    Obviously, Gao Mu before the games, like him, did not have much ideas about Zhen Naifei and knew that he had no capital to pursue, but he had a good mood to appreciate, which was very different from his attitude towards Zhen Naifei later.


    "It''s not very early, I can only say a little earlier than you."


    "Well, you stick, you don''t tell me when you know. Let me be a fool. You''re still not a brother."


    Ma Yiming gave Gao Mu two fists angrily. He had an unspeakable feeling. He always felt something stuck in his throat.


    "Marshal Ma, it''s not that I don''t say it, but this kind of thing. What do you want me to say? Let''s put ourselves in a position and think about it. If you know, will you tell me?"


    Naturally, the fewer people who know this kind of thing, the better. Gao Mu didn''t even hint a word in front of Zhen Naifei.


    If Ma Yiming hadn''t broken himself by chance, he wouldn''t have brought him here to talk to him so much.


    "I will say, I won''t say other people, you and I must say."


    Gao Mu is determined and speechless. His life experience is different, and his perspective and weight will be different.


    Ma Yiming''s stupefied head is much simpler than his old river fish.


    "OK, I thank you for your trust."


    "Don''t be busy. Thank you. You haven''t made it clear why Zhen Naifei is like that, with people like that."


    Ma Yiming won''t be able to sleep at night if he doesn''t understand this problem today.


    "According to my inference, it''s not what she wants, but what she can''t do. Do you know what that motorcycle man does?"


    Indeed, many things can only be inferred from what they see and hear from their perspective. Guess what the truth is, unless Zhen Naifei says it himself.


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t know? In fact, you know what this means?"


    Ma Yiming was so angry that Gao Mu was still hiding it from him when he drank and played with you.


    "This man is probably older than us. He is from jiu''anjiang. He is a small package foreman. He usually makes money by subcontracting some small projects. If he can ride a motorcycle, you can see how much money he has in his pocket..."


    "Wait, you mean Zhen Naifei is with him for money? No, no, if she followed him for money, I understand. Didn''t she make a lot of money with you later? If you really count, she should earn more than Xie bin? She''s still short of money?"


    It''s already a little rich woman. How can you go to the small bag foreman to make money? It''s illogical.


    "What you see is what she can earn. What you can''t see is the money she wants to spend. More money doesn''t mean more left in her pocket. Do you know why I want to take you here to explain?"


    Ma Yiming shook his head heavily. He didn''t know that up to now, he has been smart and ignorant for a while.


    "According to what I''ve learned, Zhen Naifei''s father is a gambler and owes a lot of money outside. Her mother is seriously ill and can''t do any heavy work. It''s not easy to cook at home. She also has a brother who is studying. Who does she rely on in her family? What does she rely on?"


    To be honest, with such a family situation, Zhen Naifei can make her study so excellent. If she can tell, I don''t know how many people will die of shame.


    She was assigned to the ordinary class of grade three and grade one in senior high school because her mother was seriously ill and needed to be hospitalized, which delayed the exam. Otherwise, with her grades, she was 100% in the key class.


    "So it is, so it is..."


    Ma Yiming doesn''t think Gao Mu will make up stories to deceive him about such things. After hearing about Zhen Naifei''s family, he is also filled with emotion.


    Although I won''t agree with her, I have an understanding of her.


    I finally understand what Gao Mu said. Everyone has his own life and his own life is defined by himself.


    Woof, woof


    The barking of the dog suddenly became violent. The inner door of Zhen Naifei''s house was opened, and a dark light shone out.


    As soon as Gao Mu pulls and Ma Yiming, they quickly hide into the dark.


    "Feifei, who''s outside?"


    "No one, just the dog barking next door!"

 Chapter 203

    Shanghai, Puxin.


    After arranging everything in the town and home, Gao Mu came to Shanghai with peace of mind.


    He knows that this is a new journey of his life. The grandeur in the minds of familiar cities and strangers will be thrown into this nationalized metropolis by him.


    After a long period of turbulence, the coach still stopped at Zhabei station.


    Gao mu, who had fewer things than last time, walked at a relaxed pace and got off last.


    Looking up at the sky, unlike the blue sky and white clouds in the town, the sky in Shanghai is always gloomy.


    The air can''t stand it, but what I can''t accept is the taste of tap water. No matter how much it is boiled or how much tea is put, I can drink a smell of rotten well rope.


    Of course, he had no choice in his previous life. In this life, he will not be aggrieved. At least he can afford to drink barreled pure water and mineral water.


    The stinky tofu stall outside the station is still there. It tastes delicious and long. Several pieces of golden stinky tofu were fished out of the boiling oil and water, and then taken away by a little girl in school uniform.


    Gao Mu looked around and didn''t find the target, so he went to the stall with a taste of a hundred years old.


    "Boss, give me two."


    Gao Mu answered that the oil and water were boiling. After that, he made some small seasonings. Gao Mu went to the roadside to enjoy the magical food that loved and hated.


    What rolled in my mind was the experience of standing on the side of the stinky tofu stall for several hours.


    An ordinary job, a hard work as a porter in a warehouse, will be deliberately threatened by the leader.


    The agreed pick-up made him wait for hours on a strange street corner without seeing anyone.


    He didn''t know anything at that time. He was an ignorant teenager. No one answered the phone three times and then automatically jumped the fax. He didn''t understand the routine.


    Endless supernatural ideas emerged.


    Finally, he tossed and turned, called his hometown to find someone, and then after countless people''s accounts, he received a worried call from his parents. Finally, he gave an address and asked him to take a taxi.


    So, the left hand woven bag quilt, the right hand woven bag clothes, carrying a large backpack of sundries, stopped a taxi.


    Looking at the white cloth cover on the car, I''m afraid to get dirty for others. I''m a timid little child who has never seen the world.


    The character before returning to the file should be the same.


    Didi!


    A blue taxi stopped beside Gao mu, and the window came down: "go, wow?"


    Gao Mu''s mouth was stuffed with golden tofu and didn''t answer immediately.


    The driver who didn''t want to delay a little business said again: "you can''t eat stinky tofu on the car. If you go, you have to eat faster. Now it''s difficult to take a taxi. I''m willing to take you a ride because I saw you waiting here alone for a long time."


    It''s full of kindness, but Gao Mu always thinks something''s wrong.


    "Stinky tofu is such a high-end thing that you can''t eat in your car. In that case, forget it. I''d better change a car."


    As soon as Gao Mu raised his mouth, he walked towards the back of the taxi, opened the door of a running car that had just stopped, and went up.


    The most classic tiger head running.


    Then in the eyes of the taxi driver, eating stinky tofu, he walked away.


    "Bah, what are you wearing? Isn''t it a Mercedes Benz? What''s great."


    Then he stepped on the accelerator and drove his Pusan away with a burst of dust.


    "You really are. You can really think of eating stinky tofu on the dash."


    The driver is Wang Feifei. She looks at Gao Mu helplessly and can only open all the windows.


    "This is for you. Do you want me to drive it back? Try it first. Don''t mention it. Although it''s only a mobile vendor on the side of the road, his stinky tofu is still very good and stinky."


    After finishing his string, Gao Mu hooked a string of stinky tofu left in the plastic bag with one finger, tempting Wang Feifei.


    "The taste is too strong. I won''t eat it." Wang Feifei swallowed a mouthful of water secretly and continued to hold the steering wheel: "besides, can you drive? Do you have a driver''s license?"


    In fact, her greedy insects were seduced as early as she smelled the smell.


    But in front of Gao mu, she must endure it. She doesn''t want the other party to know that she has the habit of smelly tofu.


    "It''s a little fun to drive. When I can drive, you''re still mixing mud in open crotch pants!"


    Question the old driver''s driving skills and let you experience the speed immediately.


    "You only wear open crotch pants and mud. I didn''t have this hobby when I was a child."


    There was a bump in the steady tiger head running.


    "Be steady. There''s no need to be so excited. Did you really wear open crotch pants when you were a child?"


    Wang Feifei didn''t eat. Gao Mu was ready to make a quick decision. He killed the second string by swallowing it.


    "As I said just now, that was your hobby when you were a child." Wang Feifei glanced at Gao mu, who was dealing with bamboo sticks and packaging bags. "Have you been waiting for a long time? Are you hungry to eat stinky tofu?"


    "No, I only got off for five minutes. Even if I smelled good and gave the boss a show, I didn''t expect you to arrive before I finished eating."


    The car is flying on the elevated, the air circulation is very fierce, and the smell in the car soon dissipates.


    Wang Feifei closed the window again and immediately calmed down in her ear: "I arrived early. I didn''t know the place you said. As a result, I took a fork in the road and got stuck in a traffic jam."


    "You''re good. If it were me, my eyes would be black except for a few main roads."


    I really envy the days when there is navigation. With him, my mother doesn''t have to worry about getting lost.


    "Do you really know how to drive?"


    Wang Feifei questioned again.


    "There is no reward for lying to you. Let me show you my driver''s license!"


    Gao Mu easily took a small bag from his backpack, opened the zipper, found a driver''s license, opened the contents and showed it in front of Wang Feifei, who was concentrating on driving.


    "Do you really have a driver''s license? Xiao yu''er is right. You are a magical person."


    Wang Feifei glanced and put her eyes back on the road. The speed on the viaduct was fast, and she didn''t dare to be distracted.


    "It''s amazing to have a driver''s license. I still have an ID card? Isn''t it more magical!"


    Gao Mu joked, but it''s amazing to have a driver''s license now. After more than ten years, the Bureau has completely changed its taste. It''s amazing if there is no driver''s license.


    "You didn''t buy this driver''s license, did you?"


    Wang Feifei asked again.


    "Bingo, you''re right. I really bought my driver''s license. It cost a lot of money."


    It''s true that Gao Mu''s driver''s license does take a shortcut, but his shortcut will not bring potential safety hazards.


    Gao Jianguo witnessed his driving skills, then found someone to dredge the relationship and went through all the formalities for him.


    There is no driving test place in their small town, but there is in the next county, so the final relationship is to go all the way to the next county.


    Gao Jianguo''s relationship is quite reliable. He doesn''t work as long as he has money. The other party still asked Gao Mu to drive and show him.


    Of course, the old driver shocked a group of people.


    What side, what side, are small. Finally, I showed him his third rate drift directly on the field.


    He just knocked out a car of people, and finally got off the car.


    Of course, this is not an insult. They just can''t figure out why they want to buy a driver''s license with a high driving level. The random test is also a full driving score!


    Therefore, scolding finally gave Gao Mu a surprise. A few days later, what he got in his hand was not C, but B1.


    When he got his driver''s license, Gao Mu smiled and said to Gao Jianguo that in case he couldn''t find a job in the future, he could drive a minibus to support himself.


    "Really, why buy a driver''s license? Can''t you drive in vain?" Wang Feifei asked puzzled.


    "How can it be in vain? This is the difference between licensed and unlicensed. There is a big difference between the two. The same thief can drive and drive, but the former is legal and the latter is illegal. Pull over in front."


    Hutou Ben just drove off the elevated road. When he came to the ground, Gao Mu pointed to the roadside command.


    "What are you doing?" Wang Feifei frowned and had a bad feeling: "you can''t urinate at will on the roadside."


    "Poof." Gao Mu laughed and laughed. "When I was a three-year-old? Pull over and drive for me. I haven''t driven such a good car? I''ve been addicted to it."


    "Do you really want to drive?"


    Wang Feifei was worried about her mouth and the movement of her hands. The car stopped at the side of the road with the direction light on.


    "In a moment, you will know how much gold the driver''s license I bought is."


    Gao Mu walked from the co pilot around the parking space to the driver''s seat, and Wang Feifei walked from the driver''s seat to the co pilot.


    As soon as he got on the seat, Gao Mu felt surrounded by a fragrance. The smell left by Wang Feifei was much stronger than that smelled in the co pilot.


    "Have you changed your new perfume? I didn''t smell it before,"


    After living together with Wang Feifei for more than a month, Gao Mu doesn''t smell her, and she can''t be familiar anymore.


    "Does it smell good? I just bought it yesterday, Lancome."


    I bought it long ago, but I only used it today. I used it specially.


    Gao Mu turned his neck, took two breaths with his nose, narrowed his eyes and tasted it: "it still smells good before. This taste is a little mature. Personally, I don''t think it''s particularly suitable for you."


    You''re welcome!


    However, in exchange for Wang Feifei''s surprise, do you mean I can be younger?


    Dizzy!


    Gao Mu silently helped with the seat belt, and then motioned to the co driver, Wang Feifei, to help: "are you very old? Just one, two, three, four, five times older than my eldest brother..."


    "Stop, don''t tell. Don''t you know the secret of a girl''s age? Just remember, I''m a young girl, only a little older than you."


    Wang Feifei was happy and pinched the tip of her fingernail to warn Gao mu.


    "Is it necessary? I''m not looking for a boyfriend. I care so much about my age. The old saying goes, a girl''s freshman holds a golden chicken and a girl''s sophomore has a golden pot,


    A woman''s third year is a golden brick, and a woman''s fourth year is a blessing and longevity. Being old is a good thing. "


    With one foot on the accelerator, tiger head ran back to the street.


    Gao Mu used to drive a BMW and Mercedes Benz for the first time. When he got started, he felt obviously different.


    I only heard about driving a BMW and a Mercedes Benz before, but he really started driving it himself. After comparison, he deeply realized the artistic conception of the words.


    Wang Feifei didn''t notice that the car was driving. Her head was still wandering in her age.


    "You''re not a woman. You don''t have a backache when you stand and talk. You''re already a blessing and longevity when you say that you''re a senior. If you keep talking, God knows if you''ll become a monster."


    "How could it be? I''ll put it another way. The third year of female university reports the BRICs, the third year of female university sends the rivers and mountains, the third year of female university sends the elixir, and the third year of female university ranks among the immortal classes. How? Who knows the benefits of female university!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    A woman should be reserved and smile without showing her teeth, but this does not belong to Wang Feifei. She has long smiled forward and backward, and her branches tremble. If it weren''t for the help of a seat belt, she would be able to lie on Gao Mu''s body and laugh.


    "Three thousand roads lead to the same goal. You want the demon fairy family to kiss!" of course, this kind of words comes from the future network God: "go right and continue to go up the elevated road?"


    "Yes, that''s right. Just drive to the end after going up." Wang Feifei nodded. The road condition on the elevated road is relatively simple: "there is also this sentence that women send rivers and mountains in their thirties, which means that little white face can find a rich woman and struggle less for decades. Do you men have such a dream?"


    "Do you think it''s so easy to find a rich woman? The competition is very fierce. You can brush off a lot just by physical strength. You''re also a rich woman. Do you think my physique is OK?"


    I''m talking about my neck. I''m talking about everything.


    Wang Feifei shook a finger and moved her neck together: "no, no, no, young man, you are too thin and have been eliminated."


    "Hey, I know you rich women are all members of the foreign trade association. They only know how to look." suddenly, Gao Mu''s eyes widened sincerely, the corners of his mouth turned up strangely, and asked softly, "do I still have a chance?"


    "Eh, your eyes are terrible."


    Holding her hands tightly to her chest, Wang Feifei was frightened by Gao Mu''s glance.


    "Hahaha, I won''t tell you." this evil taste can only be enjoyed by her alone: "the BMW Z just drove past is a female driver?"


    "I didn''t notice. What''s the matter? Did you see the car or someone?"


    "The rich woman driving a BMW in front, wait for me..."


    Gao Mu stepped on the accelerator and gradually caught up with the convertible BMW.


    "Are you really chasing?"


    Whenever Wang Feifei has a pillow in her hand, she will hit Gao Mu''s face. It''s shameless.


    "I just want to ask you, you can buy a BMW Z or an Audi TT. Why do you want to buy such an old-fashioned tiger head Ben? It''s not suitable for you at all?"


    "It''s not suitable for me personally, but it''s suitable for the company image invested by Jinbei."

 Chapter 204

    Wang Feifei didn''t consider buying a hutouben car from her own point of view.


    Being pushed to the position of chairman of Jinbei investment by Gao Mu naturally represents everything of the company, and everything is considered from the perspective of the company.


    In addition, although Gao Mu does not work in the company, as the largest single shareholder of Jinbei, it is impossible to ignore the company''s affairs.


    In fact, more than half of this tiger headed rush is configured for Gaomu.


    Because he is too young, he will inevitably give the impression of being unstable. If he runs with a tiger''s head, he can give Gao Mu some points.


    For more than a month after Gao Mu left, Wang Feifei and Dong Wang have been running about the company.


    At the same time, under the guidance of Gao mu, they didn''t sleep in their accounts all the time. They made a few small attacks and made a lot of extra money.


    In a month in Jinbei, Wang Feifei also changed a lot and saw a lot of things she couldn''t touch before.


    I know that making money is sometimes really simple.


    The money Gao Mu made for her was not particularly shocking because the base was too small, but when she saw hundreds of thousands or even millions of funds making profits every day, her inner shock was unparalleled.


    At the same time of shock, it is natural to have a deep understanding of Gao Mu again.


    "Speaking of kimbei, what''s going on now?"


    "What else can I do to make money? I really don''t know if I can make money like this when I live so big. I always said to rob money before. Isn''t that robbing money?"


    Wang Feifei deeply believes that even if she is given a careful printing press, she may not print money as fast as Jinbei makes money.


    Jinbei, Jinbei, the name is really correct.


    "There''s no such thing as that. I haven''t heard an old saying. The richer you are, the richer you will be. When money reaches a certain amount, it will have the ability to reproduce itself. Money can produce money. People don''t talk about it casually. This is the golden truth of inheriting the world."


    A penny can''t beat a hero, but the decadent rich second generation can''t lose all their wealth. That''s the truth.


    "If you had told me this before, I would not have believed it. Now, I have to believe it."


    Wang Feifei was not short of money since she was a child, but she was not short of money. She just had money. The money she had seen did not reach such a high level.


    "Just believe it. I won''t be surprised if I believe you."


    Gao Mu grinned. This money is really not much money.


    Not to mention, compared with the rich in the future, even the richest man in mordu now has tens of billions of assets.


    Unfortunately, once many people have money, they will expand themselves and often forget themselves.


    Then, what will wait for them is the collapse of the Empire. On this planet, money can solve most of the problems.


    But money is really not everything. Sometimes more money is your bonus, but sometimes more money will become a reminder.


    Gao Mu is still far away from being rich, but he has reminded himself from time to time.


    It''s no problem to make money with a high profile, but you must be low-key.


    "I''m very calm now, okay? At least I''m also the chairman of Jinbei. It''s impossible to be surprised at everything."


    Wang Feifei''s education is not low. She is also a teacher. She is good at teaching and educating people. Naturally, she can''t be bad in self-education.


    Therefore, after agreeing to Gao Mu and accepting the position of chairman Jinbei, she also began to charge herself.


    "I heard that you are now studying finance and enterprise related knowledge?" Gao Mu asked.


    Wang Feifei nodded: "yes, I''ve bought some books on relevant aspects. Next, I''m going to attend the relevant majors in the school. I should get a lot of harvest."


    "Your school still has such a major. You''re not going to sit in on the economy, decide politics, and politics reacts on the economy?"


    Gao Mu had already subconsciously classified Wang Feifei into the same class as Wen Meiyu. He had always regarded her as a high school teacher and took it for granted that she was really listening to political economics in her own school.


    "I''m talking about the finance and enterprise management of mordu University. I''ve said hello. I can be a spectator as soon as school starts. Hey hey, isn''t it a surprise? We''re not only colleagues, but also classmates. Of course, I''m a student sister."


    Wang Feifei smiled wildly and seemed very satisfied with becoming Gao Mu''s sister.


    "Yes, I forgot that your school is very close to modu University, and you graduated there like Mr. Wen. It''s a good choice for you to attend there. However, it''s still unknown whether I can become a student of modu University. So whether you can be regarded as a student or not is still a matter of choice."


    The score came out, and he also got the big one of magic capital, but he didn''t receive the admission notice, and everything still changed.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be your sister." Wang Feifei said firmly, "I''m not only your sister, but also your teacher."


    "You really don''t want to lose anything. You have to touch everything. However, you have given me a tutorial for more than a month, and private teaching is also a teacher!"


    Gao Mu didn''t refuse the teacher''s address.


    Wang Feifei smiled and the corners of her mouth rose.


    "By the way, where did Mr. Wen travel? Do you know?"


    "I just arrived in Sanya, Hainan today. Maybe I''ll see a handsome man in the hotel now?"


    "Ran to Sanya?" it''s also good to go to Sanya at this time. The sea is still very beautiful: "do you know what''s going on with her? Why did she suddenly quit teaching?"


    Wen Meiyu is leaving the teaching team, not transferring her work, a decisive attitude.


    When Gao Mu asked her before, she didn''t say it, but she always had questions in her heart, so she was ready to beat around the Bush here.


    "Didn''t she tell you?"


    "I didn''t say the reason, but told me that I was tired and the world was so big. He wanted to go for a walk and see poetry and distance."


    "I can''t tell you what she didn''t say. I don''t want to be poked in the spine and said I chew my tongue."


    Faye Wong picked her eyelashes and pressed the power supply of the stereo to prepare a song.


    "OK, I lose. You win. Can you look ahead and drive seriously? I don''t want to be a mandarin duck in a car accident with you." before the prelude of the song was heard, Wang Feifei, who was stared at by Gao mu, raised her hands and surrendered: "I can only tell you that her resignation has something to do with men!"


    "Man?"


    "Yes, I remember what I told you. Where are you going? I''m sorry. I don''t despise you. I don''t mean to offend you at the end. It''s really, ah..."


    Wang Feifei seems to have an obsessive dissatisfaction with Wen Meiyu''s teaching in sui''an.


    "It doesn''t matter. I know you didn''t mean it. But after all, it''s my hometown. I''m a native. Try to be gentle in the future. In fact, the scenery there is very good."


    Gao Mu understands that she hates people and doesn''t really have an opinion on her hometown county.


    "I''ve been to you and know that the scenery there is good. The mountains are good, the water is good, the air is sweet, and the fat head fish is delicious. But why can''t you raise a good man in such a good place?"


    This is tactful. It is obvious that Gao Mu has turned his head. He feels offended.


    What do you mean you can''t raise a good man?


    It''s as if all the people raised by good mountains and good water are crafty people.


    "Hmm, you''d better simply say take a person? Try not to spread the blow."


    "That guy is the same as us. He looks so careless. In short, he looks like a little white face."


    This is the case between people. Once a person has a bad impression of another person, all the advantages of this person will be disadvantages in his opinion.


    Once the impression is extremely poor, then in his eyes, this person is redundant to live.


    Wang Feifei''s attitude towards this former classmate is like this.


    "I don''t know which one of Xiaoyu''s tendons is crooked. She even likes this kind of little white face. She still believes his sweet words, abandons the opportunity left, and goes to your small county with him. Now, well, it''s a waste of not only her feelings, but also her youth, and the best years of a woman. Apart from the scars, she gets nothing, and now she is completely connected with work Don''t do it. Hey... "


    If you had known today, why should you have known it!


    However, how can we know today?


    "Who the hell is this man?"


    "That''s all I can say. I can''t say too much."


    What he said is the same as what he didn''t say. What he said is what he said to Gao Mu before. The mystery is still there.


    After beating around the Bush, he didn''t get any useful confidence. Instead, he accumulated more interest in this man in Gao Mu''s heart.

 Chapter 205

    It was night that Gao Mu lived with Wang Feifei again.


    The same bed, the same blanket and quilt, and even the furnishings of the room have not changed.


    The only difference is that when they got off the bus, they were looked at by their neighbors for several times and saw them walking up the stairs.


    In fact, the neighbors are not concerned about Gao Mu and Wang Feifei themselves. They are actually concerned about tiger head running.


    Mercedes Benz was a real Mercedes Benz in 1999. In the eyes of Chinese people, it is an absolute luxury car.


    This is different from the Mercedes Benz that ran all over the street more than ten years later. Now the people who drive Mercedes Benz are classified into two kinds, big officials and big bosses.


    At the age of Gao Mu and Wang Feifei, they can''t be senior officials or big bosses. The only possibility is the rich second generation.


    However, although their community has not been built for a long time, it is only an ordinary community.


    Have you ever seen a rich second generation live in such a place?


    Small hidden in the wild, big hidden in the city!


    If you want to be a low-key rich second generation hidden in the city, they can understand, but hidden in the house rather than in the car, this seems to be self contradictory!


    "How can they look at us with that kind of eyes? During my absence, you won''t have done something that makes people and God angry?"


    Gao Mu has only one bag. Wang Feifei has many daily necessities here, and even some clothes are still hanging in the wardrobe.


    Last time, she didn''t take it away. Later, Wang Feifei added several new sets. It seems that she believes that Gao Mu will live back.


    "I''m not surprised that a weak woman can do something that people and God are angry with." Wang Feifei said.


    "Car?" Gao Mu raised his eyebrows. "Today won''t be the first time to drive here, will it?"


    "Of course, this car looks very modest, but after all, it''s a luxury car. We all know it''s a luxury car. The appearance of such a car in this community is a small news in itself. It''s normal for the neighbors to pay attention to it!"


    "How do you usually exercise, catch the subway or take a taxi?"


    Wang Feifei''s chairman is actually a part-time job, so she will not only go to Jinbei in Pudong, but also teach in the school here in Baoshan.


    The distance between the two places is not close. It''s very tired to commute without driving.


    "Depending on the situation, sometimes it''s a taxi and a subway bus."


    "Not tired?"


    "OK, I don''t go to the company every day. I''m not as busy as you think."


    By Gao Mu''s simple care, Wang Feifei suddenly felt a sense of happiness.


    "You''re right. What kind of gallop do you buy? It''s OK to buy a Mercedes Benz of other models. Won''t that solve the traffic problem? The purpose of giving you the chairman a car is mainly to facilitate your travel, followed by the need for the image of the top management of the company. And the general Mercedes Benz also has a good image? Hi..."


    Gao Mu is neither praise nor criticism. He doesn''t know what to say?


    "You don''t like it yet. I got this car through a relationship. It''s said that it has been discontinued. In addition, I bought this car for you. How can I buy such a style of car with my own preferences? Fang Fangzheng, tiger head and tiger brain, silly or not?"


    "No, you mean I deserve this car. I''m so stupid?"


    make me on the spot!


    However, hutouben did stop last year. What we bought now is out of print. After the car is well maintained, it will add value. Gao Mu wants to seal it up.


    "You''re not stupid, you''re cute!" Wang Feifei laughed. "If you want to have dinner early, come and help me."


    "What big dish do you cook? You need an assistant to start?" Gao Mu said. He walked into the kitchen and saw the hurried Wang Feifei: "when did you stew? And cook fish? My God, what happened to you in more than a month?"


    "Make a fuss. I know a lot of things, but I don''t show them easily. Pay attention to maintain my chin and don''t fall to the ground easily."


    Complacency, the complacency of the kitchen, and the complacency of the range hood.


    "Well, it''s just to heat up the ready-made dishes. It''s necessary to be so powerful that I have to expose it!"


    Gao Mu''s precise strangling and light words directly photographed Wang Feifei''s pride on the ground.


    "How do you know?"


    Wang Feifei swallowed her saliva and swallowed all her pride back to her stomach.


    "How can I not know that these dishes are cooked and moved from the green kitchen. I''m so surprised that you can cook on the gas stove!"


    Gao Mu Deng''s eyes, "merciless" ridicule.


    "You''ve gone too far!" Wang Feifei patted Gao mu on the shoulder. "How do you know it was cooked by the green chef."


    "Is it difficult? First of all, you are not a person who likes to go into the kitchen, and your cooking can''t make such rapid progress. Second, the meals you and I have eaten in the green kitchen are not once or twice. I know their dishes at a glance. The most important thing is that their sand pots and dishes have logos, and I''m not blind."


    One finger pointed to the three artistic characters of the conspicuous green kitchen on the casserole.


    Green kitchen is not a big hotel, but it is much better than the roadside fly shop.


    Because the dishes are well cooked, Gao Mu and Wang Feifei often come to the tooth sacrifice when they are too lazy to cook.


    It is more than 300 meters away from the community, which is very convenient.


    "Really boring? Can''t you pretend you don''t know? A straight man has no mood at all."


    Wang Feifei angrily picked up a miscellaneous fish and left the kitchen, followed by Gao mu.


    "Why don''t I have a mood? I''ll give you a big mood right away."


    "What, don''t tell me it''s a candlelight dinner. Sorry, Miss Ben''s candlelight dinner is only with her boyfriend and little brother when you grow up."


    Naked flirtation.


    "I''m not young. How can I be unqualified when I''m so big." Gao Mu responded: "but let''s forget the candlelight dinner. I''ll give it to you next."


    "Give it to me next. Why?"


    Wang Feifei is puzzled. Isn''t this big table satisfied?


    No, these dishes are Gao Mu''s favorite. Why doesn''t he like them?


    How much time has it taken for the taste to change?


    He looked at Gao mu with a confused face, frowning and puzzled.


    "It''s not your fault. You''re not a person who knows the kitchen." Gao Mu shook his head and pulled out some eggs and some sauces from the refrigerator. It seems that he bought them: "you just think of takeout dishes, but what about rice? Where''s the staple food? You can''t just eat vegetables?"


    "Ah..."


    Knowing what the problem was and why Gao Mu had to give it to her, Wang Feifei blushed and forgot to cook.


    But after all, face can''t be lost. The dead duck''s mouth continued to say, "I didn''t forget. I''ve lost weight recently, so I didn''t prepare staple food. Are you afraid of not having enough food? It''s only healthy to eat less at night."


    "You lose weight? What do you have to lose weight?"


    Gao Mu looked at Wang Feifei speechless. He was a little fat and a little thin. What fat do you need to lose.


    Besides losing weight, shouldn''t you be vegetarian?


    This table is full of fish and meat. I really don''t know which family''s diet is.


    "Look at me again. Can I lose weight when I''m so thin? If I lose weight again, it''s definitely malnutrition."


    He is now growing up. His physical function is first-class. All kinds of absorption and digestion are the strongest age. He only has the concept of eating meat to lose weight.


    "I really don''t know what your stomach looks like. Why isn''t it fat?"


    There are 100 kinds of envy, including 101 kinds of Wang Feifei. Food and body are women''s favorites.


    But it is difficult to have both at the same time. Generally, they can only achieve the same, and most of them will abandon delicious food for the sake of body.


    Only a few are willing to abandon their bodies and embrace delicious food for the sake of appetite.


    "I''m not old enough. Now I can digest as much as I absorb. When I get old, I''ll get fat when I drink water."


    Gao Mu knew very well that she and he kept their slim figure until 29. During this period, even if they cooked pork and rice every day, it was still difficult to gain any weight.


    But just after the threshold of 30, he noticed that he began to have a stomach. The six abdominal muscles were united as one, and he was out of control from then on.


    Entering the water drinking mode, the weight soared from a hundred to two hundred. No hand brake or foot brake was used. It couldn''t stop at all.


    After thirty-five, he successfully entered the ranks of big belly and became a greasy uncle.


    "There is no one who will get fat by drinking water. In the final analysis, she still has no control." Wang Feifei stretched out two fingers, put a little on her staring eyes, and motioned under Gao Mu''s stomach: "don''t worry, I''ll stare at you and promise you won''t get fat by drinking water."


    "Well, I''ll hand over my six major abdominal muscles to Mr. Wang. I hope I can''t unite when I''m 80."


    Gao Mu thinks very beautiful.


    "Will this task be a little too arduous? Why don''t you give it a 50% discount? Wang Feifei has the feeling of digging a hole and burying herself:" what''s your face? It looks good! "


    Seeing that the noodles in the pot are getting richer and richer in color and smell, the weight loss has been temporarily abandoned.


    "This is braised noodles with poached eggs. I promise to eat it once and want to eat it again. I can''t stop."


    "Isn''t it just noodles? It''s necessary to exaggerate. No? Your noodles are different from others?"


    "This is my noodles, huge and luxurious. Hum, it''s delicious. Whoever eats it knows."


    "I don''t believe it. Come on, give me a bowl first."


    Wang Feifei is actually very hungry. For this meal in the evening, she basically every noon.


    Similarly, Gao Mu chewed a piece of bread on the road, bumped his strengthened peristaltic stomach all the way, and had already eliminated all carbohydrates.


    So, a big name and a small bowl, they ate noodles in the pot, accompanied by a wealth of meat, vegetables and hard dishes on the table.


    "How about this noodles?"


    Gao Mu touched his round belly, leaned back on the chair and began the questionnaire survey.


    "OK, do it again tomorrow."


    "There are no side dishes. If there were more sausages, it would taste better. Today''s food is actually a reduced version."


    "I''ll buy what I need."


    In order to eat the real luxury version of Gao Mu''s boasted, Wang Feifei volunteered to buy side dishes.


    "Buying food is a small thing. I think you''d better buy another car suitable for you. Tiger head runs to stay in the company. I drive occasionally and sometimes I can receive guests."


    When school starts, Gao Mu will not be surprised to live in school. This tiger head rush is basically rarely used.


    "No, I usually take your car. Anyway, president Dong and President Wang are mainly responsible for Jinbei''s affairs, and I rarely go."


    "No matter how little you go, can you be as little as me? In addition, during the period before school, I''m going to live in Puxin. If you want to take a ride, unless you also live in Puxin."


    "Why do you live in Puxin? Can''t I live here? No one robbed you of this room?"


    It''s good that no one grabs, but it''s always inconvenient for him to live with a beautiful single woman, a man who is mature in body and can''t be mature in heart.


    It''s inconvenient in the heart, and it''s even more inconvenient in the physiology.


    Last time, it was because of Wen Meiyu''s requirements and for review and college entrance examination. It was a last resort.


    This time is completely different. If he continues to live in Wang Feifei''s house, he will be very embarrassed.


    No one knows that for more than a month, he actually lived very uncomfortable. It was inconvenient for a period of time every day.


    "The main reason is that the company I live in is closer, more convenient and temporary. I will live back to school when the school starts."


    "I don''t care about living on campus at the beginning of school. You must live with me during this period."


    "This, that..."


    "This is what your teacher Wen agreed with me before traveling. You must stay with me."


    Without waiting for Gao Mu to say the reason, Wang Feifei moved out of Wen Meiyu.


    "Ah, why?"


    Gao Mu''s depressed suspicion is that Wen Meiyu is not his teacher and head teacher now. How can he still manage so much?


    "Of course it''s because you''re going to be a devil."


    "What kind of reason is this? I''m surprised. You two really tried your best to get me into the devil''s University. Can''t you have any purpose?"


    "Yes? What purpose can we have? We care about you as a prospective student as a teacher and as a former student sister."


    Wang Feifei''s eyes flickered for half a second.


    "I don''t think it''s easy. You must have some secrets to hide from me." Gao Mu stared at Wang Feifei''s face, stood up and paced in circles: "is it because I''m so handsome and you''re shocked by my handsome, so you try to make me your younger brother to meet your vanity."


    "Go to hell."


    There was really nothing to throw on the table. Wang Feifei threw out her chopsticks as a concealed weapon.


    "Oh, it seems that I guessed right and wanted to kill people." funny, Gao Mu is first-class: "look at my handsome body protection and invulnerability."


    "I''m so angry." looking at Gao Mu holding a chopstick in his hand, Wang Feifei said angrily, "please lock the door at night, or I''ll wipe your most handsome part with scissors."


    Terrified, the woman was unreasonable.

 Chapter 206

    After a fearful night, Gao mu, wearing a pair of panda eyes in the morning, finally put down a stone in his heart.


    He is still the most handsome, and has not been quietly confiscated by Wang Feifei.


    "What''s the matter? To borrow a word from you, did you lie on the little girl''s window last night? Didn''t you sleep all night?"


    Looking at Gao mu with sleepy eyes and tired for a year, Wang Feifei was very surprised.


    "I didn''t lie down at the door of Lao Wang next door, you. I can get it from other people''s windows."


    Yawning, Gao Mu walks into the bathroom and releases the flood vaguely.


    "Too much, close the door!"


    Wang Feifei''s curse came at the same time as the closing of her bedroom.


    It''s not the first time.


    Besides, don''t you just listen?


    Is such an exaggerated response necessary?


    After shaking three times, he sent the overnight water left last night to Wusong River and began to brush his teeth, wash his face and hum small songs.


    Soon, the toothbrushes coming and going in his hands stopped, and the foam on his mouth slowly opened with his mouth.


    A pair of panda eyes in the mirror, visible to the naked eye, staring nervously at an object.


    The next moment.


    Turn around and look again!


    The bright red is really the best looking red, which can hook the changing heart.


    Dong Dong, Dong Dong, a burst of sharp footsteps came. Wang Feifei stepped into the bathroom to surpass her speed in the 100 meter race.


    "Hooligans!"


    Red, flashed by and disappeared in Gao Mu''s sight.


    In addition to harvesting a rogue tuba, that is, after watching a lonely, no matter how he blinked next, the red did not appear for even a microsecond.


    "Hey!"


    Silently sigh, toothbrush restart, up and down, left, right and left, coming in and out, only white foam accompany him.


    One of the main reasons why I hesitate to continue living here is that this embarrassing little interest and inconvenience of life is also one of the main reasons.


    This kind of lonely thing has experienced a lot. It really hurts the body.


    ¡­¡­


    Hutou Ben drove the two people smoothly on the road. Since Gao Mu could drive and had a certificate, Wang Feifei gave the driver''s position completely.


    To be honest, she is not used to driving this car.


    Taking a Mercedes Benz, of course, is driven by a driver. Sitting and enjoying yourself is the correct mode.


    After several rounds on and off the viaduct, the car arrived at Puxin and the Securities Building, where Jinbei investment is located.


    In the underground garage, Gao Mu closes the door and takes the elevator up with Wang Feifei.


    Just got to the ground floor. Wang Feifei suddenly pressed the floor number, and then walked out of the elevator with a puzzled look on Gao Mu''s face.


    "The company is on the 11th floor. Go up first. I have something to deal with and I''ll come up later."


    "What do you need to do now? Can''t you wait?"


    "No, wait a minute, it''s too late."


    Wang Feifei didn''t give any more explanation. She quickly turned and walked outside the building.


    "What''s the matter?"


    No matter how depressed you are, you can only go up alone. All the procedures for Jinbei investment have been completed. Today, we will hold an internal opening ceremony.


    Gao Mu came to Shanghai so early to attend the ceremony.


    Although it is only internal and small-scale, it is very formal. After the ribbon cutting ceremony, there is a small cocktail party.


    It is said to be internal, but in fact outsiders also participate.


    Not much.


    But they are all some core friends of vice president Jia, Wu Qunfang and Dong Wang, and they are also the first batch of customers of Jinbei.


    Under the operation of vice president Jia, Jinbei''s first financing project has been implemented. Once the first phase of 100 million shares were tested, they were sold out in only half a day.


    There are the efforts of vice president Jia and Dong Wang, as well as the assistance of magic capital securities.


    After all, Jinbei''s trading account is placed in mordu securities. They have real benefits.


    Of course, the most important and fundamental reason for such good results is Gao Mu''s previous achievements.


    Only a high-quality revenue platform can attract the favor of large funds. After all, a hundred million say less, and more is really not much.


    In Shanghai, an international metropolis and economic capital, don''t have too many rich people. It depends on whether you can reach them.


    The former Gaomu must have been inaccessible. Now Gaomu may not be accessible to the top of the pyramid, but he has touched the circle of rich people.


    The elevator was very stable and fast. Without waiting for him to think more, he reached the eleventh floor.


    Gao Mu came to his company for the first time, so he observed it after getting out of the elevator and found the direction of the company.


    The scale of the company is small, and the newly recruited employees add up to more than a dozen.


    But although the sparrow is small, it has all kinds of internal organs.


    The department structure and basic staff of a company are a little, and the company''s office space is not small. One third of this floor is rented by Jinbei.


    A glass door separates the inside and outside, but it is wide open at this time. You can see the office scene of ordinary employees inside.


    "Hello, sir. What can I do for you?"


    Although it was the first time to come, it was his own company after all. Gao Mu didn''t feel strange. He put his hands in his pockets and walked inside while looking.


    As a result, I didn''t expect to be stopped by a little girl wearing a professional dress as soon as I walked into the door.


    "Well, it''s all right. You go and do your own work. I''ll take a look."


    With a wave of her hand, Gao mu can know from where she came, that the little girl is the receptionist.


    The boss, for the following ordinary employees, of course, should be kind and casual.


    However, he obviously overestimates his fame in Jinbei. In fact, he is not famous in Jinbei. Except for Dong Wang and above, no one knows him at all.


    Did Dong Wang and Wang Feifei provide his photos to the company and let the employees meet once a day.


    This kind of thing can be performed on TV, but it can''t be wonderful in reality.


    So: "excuse me, sir, are you looking for someone? Do you have an appointment?"


    The little girl in business clothes looked at Gao Mu again. She was wearing an ordinary T-shirt, a pair of sneakers that couldn''t see the signs, and a young face with some young faces.


    Well, there''s an old-fashioned tone.


    This strange combination has never been seen with her shallow experience in entering society.


    But she also knows that if she hasn''t seen it, it doesn''t mean she hasn''t.


    In addition, today is the opening day of the company. The boss has long explained that some distinguished guests may come to the company. Therefore, she is not sure of Gao Mu''s identity.


    "I still need to make an appointment to find someone?" Gao Mu looked at the little girl seriously, stared at her chest for half a minute and then continued: "your name is Li Ziting, the front desk."


    "Yes, sir. I''m Li Ziting from Jinbei investment. Since you don''t have an appointment, are you here to attend the company reception?"


    "Sort of."


    Li Ziting smiled: "please show me your invitation card so that I can arrange someone to take you to the reception venue."


    Jinbei''s opening reception was placed in the banquet hall of the hotel next door. The invitation card had a clear address and time, so he was still puzzled about Gao Mu''s behavior.


    "Sorry, I don''t have an invitation either."


    "Here, sir..."


    Li Ziting would like to say if you''re kidding. Can you stop it?


    Gao Mu suddenly wanted to laugh. He was in high spirits just now. He looked like a big boss patrolling. As a result, the big boss was stopped at the door by his front desk. He was stunned and didn''t go in one step.


    "Although I don''t have an invitation or an appointment, I know Dong Wenjun and Wang Yizheng. Tell me where their office is? I can find them myself."


    "I''m sorry, sir. You don''t meet the reception rules of our company. Why don''t you leave your contact information."


    Although the smile on Li Ziting''s face is still there, the taste there is obviously different.


    Gao Mu didn''t expect that he would do this for the first time. At the same time, he also well understood the scene of the boss''s arrival in the Korean drama and why he had to be surrounded by the three floors inside and outside.


    Only such a scene is the safest and will not be stopped by the front desk.


    His luck is also good. If Wang Feifei came up with him, he would not be so embarrassed. But he had something urgent to do at the critical moment?


    When she comes back, she must ask clearly to see what''s urgent. It''s more important than accompanying the old class to patrol the mountains, um, the company.


    "Why don''t you call Dong Wenjun and say Gao Mu is looking for him and let him come over."


    Gao Mu said with a bad smile, more or less childish jokes.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Gao. I can''t help you. I''ll convey your words when I see president Dong."


    Although Gao Mu accurately said the names of Dong and Wang, it was not a surprise.


    On the streets of Shanghai, there are people who know their names.


    The reason why she was so nervous and so accommodating was that she had just been given a political class two days ago.


    She is also a person who knows Wang Yizheng and vice president Wang, almost the same as what Gao Mu said now. Finally, she helped to take the initiative to contact the boss.


    People, deputy Wang always met, but he was very unhappy.


    I don''t know exactly what happened, but the man kept a black face when he left. Then she was called into vice president Wang''s office and carried on her post duties for half an hour.


    Therefore, Li Ziting''s vigilance is very high when she meets Gao Mu today.


    She hasn''t let go. She won''t make the mistake yesterday. She won''t fall twice in the same pit.


    "Just make a phone call and you won''t?"


    Gao Mu is surprised. Is it necessary to be so nervous?


    Dong Wang''s shelf is so high now, or has he been debt collected, so uncertain people can avoid it?


    No!


    Dong Wang is not a man with eyes on heaven, and Jinbei can''t have any debt disputes?


    I can''t figure it out!


    "Mr. Gao, I''m really sorry."


    Li Ziting''s attitude was very firm, and her soft little neck was shaking all the time.


    "What if I break in?"


    Some of Gao mu, who couldn''t laugh or cry, began to have fun in bitterness. He simply began to test and teach. He also wanted to see what level the people they recruited would be.


    Such a little girl at the front desk can''t just be beautiful. It''s better to have both beauty and wisdom.


    After all, the general work of the front desk can''t just answer the phone and send and receive express.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Gao. If you break in, we''ll call the police. It''s not good for you, is it?"


    Regular, not amazing, but a safe way to deal with it.


    "Hehe, when the police come, I''m gone. Can they find me?"


    The examination and teaching continued.


    "Mr. Gao, our company has surveillance cameras, so you must be a person with identity. I don''t think you will do that."


    Although Li Ziting is a little girl, she is still very stable. She is not flustered in the face of Gao Mu''s aggressiveness.


    The monitoring is on the top of the gate, and there is more than one, guarding the gate from several angles.


    Such a luxurious configuration still means Gaomu.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Just as Gao Mu and Li Ziting were deadlocked, Wang Feifei, who left Gao mu for private affairs, appeared at the door.


    "Wang... This gentleman wants to find president Dong and President Wang, but he has no appointment."


    Seeing Wang Feifei''s moment, Li Ziting relaxed with a slightly nervous heart. She was very smart and didn''t call Wang Feifei chairman.


    He also maintained a vigilant heart towards Gao mu.


    "What? Ha ha..."

 Chapter 207

    Magic laughter, smiling Li Ziting''s face was confused.


    The employees who were busy with their own affairs and didn''t pay attention to the things at the door raised their heads and looked confused. I don''t know what their beautiful chairman smiled at?


    Smiling, touching his cheek, leaving only embarrassment.


    Hahaha, giggle, geese.


    Gao Mu also admired Wang Feifei. She laughed with three different voices and different tones.


    "Well, if you laugh any more, it''s a joke. Do you still look like the chairman?"


    "Uh huh, hey, hey..."


    Wang Feifei also wants not to laugh, but she can''t help it. The face of the chairman here hasn''t laughed at Gao mulai''s importance.


    The tall boss couldn''t enter the door of his company. He was stopped at the door by the little girl at the front desk. He couldn''t move a step!


    This is definitely the second joke in 1999. As for the first joke, I''m afraid it won''t count until boss Gao is beaten by his own security guard.


    It''s so sour to think about that scene.


    Gao Mu''s experience is both funny and reasonable.


    "You don''t know who he is?" Wang Feifei, who finally stopped laughing, asked Li Ziting.


    The little girl hasn''t completely come out of the ignorant circle, shaking her head to show that she doesn''t know.


    The corners of her mouth rose. Wang Feifei looked at Gao Mu and asked, "didn''t you tell him who you are?"


    Similarly, he shook his head on Gao Mu''s side. He didn''t know how to introduce himself. How could he and the little girl introduce him?


    Is there a big shareholder or boss falling from the sky?


    "You deserve it. Who told you not to say it."


    Wang Feifei believes that if Gao Mu tells Li Ziting a little about his identity, he will not be stopped by her so hard.


    There must be some phone calls to verify. No matter whether it''s to contact her or Dong Wang, one phone call can certainly solve all the problems.


    "I also said that if you hadn''t been a deserter on the way, how could I be so embarrassed."


    Gao Mu gave Wang Feifei a hard look. Now he is a major shareholder and Wang Feifei is the person under him.


    It''s not the relationship between teachers and students, nor the time to talk about the feelings between friends.


    "Hey, hey, OK, blame me, blame me, but I really have something to do."


    "What''s so important? I went to see my boyfriend?"


    Gao Mu really can''t think of several reasons to leave him as a major shareholder at the critical moment.


    "I don''t have a boyfriend. Don''t think about it. Don''t worry about women. Let''s go. I''ll take you in. Hey, it''s still funny. I think this joke can make me laugh for a year."


    Wang Feifei stretched out her hand and gave Gao Mu a heavy pat on the shoulder. This is not a very suitable action. She made it very casually.


    "Li Ziting, remember next time. You can stop anyone and me, but don''t stop him. This young man is the major shareholder of the company and the real boss of our company, Gao mu. Remember."


    After leaving a warning introduction, he took Gao Mu to his office.


    Wang Feifei''s words were not loud, but they were enough for all concerned people to hear, which was also her deliberate act.


    Surprised chin, big shareholder, big boss, such a small young man?


    No matter how young the chairman is, he has graduated from University for many years and is still within the scope of their recognition.


    Gao Mu''s age, they just think he is older. Is he a college student at most?


    Such a young man is the major shareholder and boss of Jinbei investment?


    What a shock!


    Jinbei investment is not a small company. Not to mention the company''s own capital assets of tens of millions, it is Jinbei No. 1 project, which has just been testing the water, and it is also a plate of hundreds of millions.


    In such a company, what stands behind the scenes is such a young man?


    Unless, unless there is one possibility, it is the rich second generation.


    Moreover, it is still the second generation of super rich, with strong strength at home. Otherwise, how can there be such a large-scale training of funds?


    No matter how much money is, it''s not the wind. A generation knows the hard and arduous work of making money. You can''t make fun of money.


    Gao Mu is also depressed. It is really difficult for young people, especially the super young generation like him, to do something.


    Don''t you just have some money?


    Are all the rich people the second generation in the eyes of the world?


    Even for the second generation, the money of the second generation must belong to the elders, so it can''t be earned by themselves?


    There are the second generation who show off their wealth without brains, but that is only a small part. Most of the second generation are still very low-key, just because of the particularity of the group.


    Once someone has an accident, it will be infinitely enlarged to the whole group, and will be tasted and criticized under the magnifying glass.


    More depressed than Gao Mu is Li Ziting, the little sister at the front desk. Wang Feifei and Gao Mu have left for a long time. She still stands in a daze.


    I feel my soul is gone. What has she done?


    She even stopped the major shareholder and boss at the door. Although she acted according to the rules, God knows whether she would think she was intentional in the eyes of major shareholders.


    Deliberately making things difficult for the big boss, does she still have a chance?


    "Ziting, Ziting, stop thinking and come back to work."


    A little girl who usually had a good relationship with Li Ziting passed Li Ziting''s side by taking things, gently touched her, and finally woke her up.


    "Ah, oh..."


    It''s a blessing, not a curse, but a curse.


    It''s already like this. Let it be fate!


    Gao Mu stood behind the louver, loosened the louver leaf pulled open by him with two fingers, and then walked back to the sofa seat: "these employees are newly recruited recently?"


    "You really ask, does the company have old employees?" Wang Feifei also came back. Jinbei investment is a new company just established, and the employees are naturally new: "you don''t want to fire the little girl just now?"


    "Who, oh, who are you, that Li Ziting? I''m not so stingy."


    Gao Mu said with a smile that his bearing was not so small that he would not blame the people below for such a small matter.


    Moreover, as far as her job is concerned, although Li Ziting''s work is not perfect and her handling is not particularly good, at least it is not dereliction of duty.


    The front desk is the first level of the company. If this door is not strictly controlled, once there is trouble penetration, it is likely that small trouble will become big trouble.


    Gao Mu doesn''t know that Li Ziting has just been taught by Vice President Wang Yizheng. She just feels that her handling method is a little hard.


    However, her smile from beginning to end left a deep impression on him.


    "To tell you the truth, as long as you are not satisfied, I can let president Wang open her immediately. They are still in the probation period."


    The strong is sudden.


    "Why did you open her? I think she did a good job?" Gao Mu turned his head and saw Wang Feifei''s bad smile that had just disappeared from the corner of her mouth: "on purpose? I''m like a tyrant."


    "In kimbe, if you really become a tyrant, no one can control you."


    "Well, who, pour a cup of tea for the tyrant quickly. You don''t know the rules at all."


    "Hey, I didn''t let you tyrant me. At least I''m also the chairman of the company. Puppets also want face!"


    "Well, stop making trouble. Show me the company information first."


    Gao Mu doubts whether he can really be a boss in front of Wang Feifei. Her serious skills seem to be broken at any time.


    Mingming is a girl who is much older than him. She has graduated from college for many years, but her behavior is like a little girl.


    Playful with a trace of cute, but it is inconsistent with her dress, style and charm.


    Perhaps this is the front side of people, the back side of people, the front side of people sees many people, and the back side of people knows a few people.


    "Here, it''s all here." Wang Feifei threw a large group of folders in front of Gao Mu: "Biluochun, Longjing, Lu''an melon slices, oolong tea, GuQing tea, Tieguanyin and Maojian, which do you want to drink?"


    "There are so many varieties. Are you going to open a tea shop or how?"


    "Don''t you like drinking tea? I don''t know what you like. When I went shopping that day, I just saw a tea shop, so I bought some of their varieties."


    "Have a heart. Drink Maojian today!"


    Gao Mu took back his eyes and began to look through the documents in his hand.


    Mainly the registration materials of Jinbei investment, as well as the legal documents on share distribution and company structure. Gao Mu has seen the copies. Today we are looking at the official materials.


    However, Gao Mu was not interested in them. He just looked at them at will.


    What he is really interested in is financial information. Financial accounts are the core of a company and the only aspect he wants to control.


    "Who recruited the chief financial officer?"


    "It was introduced by Mr. Dong. He was a factory colleague before he went to sea. But in the end, Mr. Wang and I talked to him. There was no problem in terms of ability. What do you think?"


    Wang Feifei also understands the importance of Finance and can understand Gao Mu''s idea of controlling finance, but she has not heard that he has a financial candidate before. Not only he does not, but neither she nor Wang Yizheng knows a suitable candidate.


    Finally, Dong Wenjun found his former colleague through his relationship, and it took some thought and promised some benefits to dig people over.


    "No idea, I just ask. I think his financial statements are very clear and detailed. I thought they would be very abstruse and difficult to understand."


    Gao Mu has an idea. He doesn''t have a candidate now?


    Jinbei is not Wankelong. Either his mother or his aunt can act as a cashier, and then find an accounting foreign aid to help with the financial accounts every month.


    With the size of Jinbei and the complexity of capital transactions, professional accountants and financial personnel must operate. Moreover, with the expansion of business, it must be a small team.


    "There''s nothing to say about accounting''s financial ability. After all, people are financial from entering the factory. Can an old accountant of more than 20 years still have two brushes?"


    Wang Feifei agrees with Gao Mu''s evaluation.


    "By the way, what factory did he work in?"


    "The paper mill has been shut down now, but it can''t pass the environmental protection. I also went to their factory. Now there are not many workers left in the main factory. Most of the factory buildings are either empty or rented, and only a few of them are still in use by themselves."


    "Didn''t you say it was shut down? Why are you still doing it?"


    "The remaining workers in the factory still have to support ah, the papermaking business can not be moved, and the resale of imported waste paper can still be operated."


    "Imported foreign garbage!"

 Chapter 208

    Dong Dong!


    A quick knock on the door came in. After the office door was opened, Gao Mu saw Wang Yizheng with a happy face.


    "Brother Gao, Dong Wang, didn''t you bother?"


    "I haven''t locked the door in my office. What''s the matter to disturb?"


    Very normal mouth white, but Wang Feifei has some sensitive explanation, which is unnecessary.


    "How did you know I was coming?"


    Gao muchao glanced at Wang Yi after he was in front of him. There was no one else, and Dong Wenjun didn''t follow.


    Before that, he talked with Li Ziting at the front desk for so long and didn''t see Dong and Wang appear. However, he had been in Wang Feifei''s office for so long, and Wang Yizheng came in a hurry, which made him wonder whether they were not in the company?


    "The front desk called me. You didn''t say when to arrive. Lao Dong and I were entertaining guests in the hotel and ignored the major shareholders."


    After the establishment of the real company, although Wang Yizheng still called brother Gao, his tone and mentality have actually changed a little.


    Although Jinbei is not Gao Mu alone, he also has shares in it, both shareholders and executives.


    But he knows very well that no one can Jinbei, except Gao mu. He can''t play without him.


    When Jinbei was preparing to build, he and Dong Wenjun operated independently in private, relying on their money.


    Unfortunately, it was a big defeat!


    The ideas are the continuation of Gao Mu''s ideas, and the style of trading also tries to imitate him, but the final result is completely different from what he imagined.


    The dream is full and the reality is skinny.


    This private operation made them understand that some things can''t be learned on the surface. The real value of real Kung Fu is always invisible.


    Their failure also made them pay more and more attention to Gao Mu and the mysterious team behind him.


    Gao Mu glances at Wang Yizheng. He knows that this sense of distance is still very weak. In a few years, when his identity continues to change, it will gradually become thick.


    "Drink tea. This is Huangshan Maojian."


    Gao Mu pointed to the tea put down by Wang Feifei, took his own drink, and casually introduced it.


    "Good tea. It''s not the first time for me to come here, Mr. Wang. I didn''t know there was such good tea." Wang Yizheng said with a smile: "no, I''d rather leave it for brother Gao?"


    "President Wang comes here to drink coffee. I don''t have a chance to offer this tea!"


    What Wang Feifei is holding in her hand is coffee.


    "I''ll know next time. You still have good tea here."


    Wang Yi is not so fond of coffee.


    "Next time I make you tea, I''ll keep the coffee for myself."


    Wang Feifei''s coffee is not sold on the ground. Every time it is wasted by Dong and Wang, she is also distressed.


    "How''s the reception going? Have all the invited guests arrived?"


    Gao Mu doesn''t care about coffee and tea. What he expects is to know more insiders and expand his contacts at such a small opening reception.


    "There is still more than half an hour to officially start. More than half of the invited guests have arrived."


    The reception that Jinbei invested and opened in time was also a semi open exchange of friends in the circle. Not many people were invited, but they were several good friends they usually get along with, so people came very early.


    "How long does it take to get to the hotel from here?"


    "It''s next door. Go for more than ten minutes and take the bus for up to five minutes."


    It''s easy to walk. If you take a car, you have to go to the underground garage and find a place to park. You don''t need to drive for a minute.


    "It''s very close. Is president Dong busy over there alone? Do you want to go and help first?"


    Gao Mu was not ready to go so early. He wanted to know people and didn''t want to steal the limelight from King Dong. The opening remarks and ceremony were left for them to play.


    "I''m busy. President Jia and my wife are here. In addition, half of the company''s salesmen are there to help. Don''t worry?"


    After Wang Yizheng received a call from Li Ziting, he said hello to Dong Wenjun and hurried here for fear that there were people who didn''t have eyes behind.


    Knowing that Wang Feifei was with him, I was still worried.


    "Dong Wang, would you like to go with President Wang first? I''ll go by myself later."


    "No!"


    Unanimous opposition.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it right next door? Tell me the detailed location. I can''t find a place?"


    Gao Mu looked at them in confusion and objected so neatly.


    "It''s not that you can''t find a place. We''re afraid that you''ll be stopped at the door at the reception."


    Wang Feifei and Wang Yi are opposed because they are afraid that history will repeat itself.


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    Gao Mu has no objection. Go as soon as possible. If he really wants to play a difficult game again, his state of mind may jump.


    Jinbei''s hotel was not held in a luxury hotel. Dong Wang found a professional hotel nearby and wrapped up a hall where wedding banquets could be held, which was simply arranged.


    Western buffet reception mode, relaxed and pleasant is the main tone of the atmosphere.


    Sure enough, the gate of the reception was guarded by the hotel staff. People without invitations were not allowed to enter unless invited.


    Of course, Wang Yizheng led the team. Although Gao Mu and Wang Feifei were green eyed and had no invitation, they entered the venue without obstruction.


    Considering that there are not many people invited and mainly friends, the incidental condition of the invitation is to bring your own family.


    Therefore, when Gao Mu and his family came, they saw a scene like a family dinner, with adults chatting in twos and threes and children playing in groups.


    Have fun~


    A prominent banner was pulled on a simple podium, which was written to warmly celebrate the establishment of Jinbei investment.


    Gao Mu''s arrival didn''t arouse other people''s ideas, but Dong Wenjun found it at the first time.


    After Wang Yizheng rushed to the company, he has been paying attention to the door and waiting for Gao Mu''s arrival.


    They thought that they were the host of Dong Jin, and they has the final say. Even Wang Feifei, the beautiful chairman, is a vase man.


    However, they are well aware that although Gao Mu has not been involved in the specific affairs of the company, nor has he interfered in their working methods and contents.


    But in Jinbei, among all the shareholders on and under the table, there is a consensus that Gao Mu is the one who can decide everything in the company.


    Even if his shares are only 40% of the total, its weight is far more than the remaining 60%.


    "Sorry, you talk. I''ll leave."


    Leaving the guest to chat with, Dong Wenjun greeted him with half a glass of wine: "brother Gao, Wang Dong."


    It used to be normal to call brother Gao mugao, but now it''s not suitable, but they can''t find a suitable name for a while, so they can only continue temporarily.


    "Mr. Dong, I''ve worked hard. The reception was good."


    "You''re wrong. We didn''t hold a formal standard reception this time. We can only say that we took this opportunity to get together our friends and get to know each other. I can''t say there are opportunities for cooperation."


    "We should walk around more. Many big businesses are chatted out. I wonder if Jinbei can fix today''s reception and hold a customer appreciation reception on this day every year."


    Gao Mu threw out an idea that only moving contacts are good contacts.


    "Well, that''s a good idea. It can also correspond to the year-end reception. The density twice a year should have a good bonding effect on customers. We''re in a hurry this time. If we do it next time, we can invite a professional team to plan it, and even have a party."


    The words of Gao Mu completely opened Dong Wenjun''s mind.


    "Well said, I think we can also prepare some gifts with characteristics, preferably unique to Jinbei." Wang Feifei''s eyes also lit up: "for example, cooperate with some major international brands to customize some small wallets and leather belts with our Jinbei logo."


    "That''s a good idea. The year-end reception can be arranged, which is also a good publicity copy." Gao Mu nodded his appreciation: "however, the next time Jinbei holds a reception, we can''t put it here. We must change to a better place. Grade, we must have grade. The pattern of the venue is not enough. Even if we take out the best copy, we will discount a lot."


    "Yes, this time it''s really in a hurry."


    Dong Wenjun and Wang Yi are looking at each other. They haven''t seen a good place, but the cost is also frightening, so they jointly rejected it.


    "Where do you think it would be better to have a thank-you reception next time?" Wang Yizheng asked with a clenched eyebrow.


    Wang Feifei pointed out in front of the window. "I think it''s good enough to put it in the Oriental Pearl."


    Gao Mu shook his head and smiled silently.


    "Aren''t you satisfied with the Oriental Pearl?" Wang Feifei was surprised. "Do you want to put it in the five-star hotel? How about Shangri-La?"


    Gao Mu still shook his head.


    "You just say where you want to hold it?"


    She said so many good places that Gao Mu was not satisfied. Wang Feifei simply stopped suggesting and asked Gao Mu to order directly.


    "Has Jinmao opened? I''m going to put today''s year-end thank-you reception at Jinmao hotel."


    Gao Mu narrowed his eyes one by one and looked at an airtight wall. The first tall building stood in that direction.


    "Jinmao building? It''s very tight now, and the money needed to hold a large-scale cocktail party is not a small number."


    Dong Wenjun was worried. He didn''t even think about the Jinmao building.


    As the tallest building in China and just opened soon, Jinmao building is still the focus of attention.


    It is said that the hotel rooms inside are hard to find, and the price is also rising. It has been standing at the highest price.


    "If you are in short supply, contact us quickly and set the time before you can plan. As for the money, is 10 million enough?"


    "Cough, cough..."


    Is ten million enough?


    Dong Wenjun and Wang Yizheng were almost choked to death. Jinbei was rich, but his net assets were only 30 million. Holding a year-end reception would cost one-third of his assets.


    Is it too deep?

 Chapter 209

    "What are you nervous about? It''s still early for the Chinese New Year. Are you afraid you can''t earn 10 million? Don''t panic, don''t be afraid!"


    Gao Mu is full of confidence. Ten million is only the maximum amount he expected. Can he use it?


    Not necessarily!


    "Can you earn it? Besides, you spend tens of millions on a cocktail party, don''t you..."


    If it''s really private, Wang Feifei will hold Gao Mu down, then look at him with sharp eyes, and finally send two words sick.


    "I know what you''re thinking, but if you can earn 100 million for 10 million, will you?"


    Don''t fan the feather in his hand, otherwise he will fan it at this time.


    "Yes!"


    There was no surprise. After hearing this option, Dong Wang decided without hesitation.


    "How to earn?"


    Wang Feifei is also excited but calm.


    "In fact, 10 million is just a gimmick. It doesn''t necessarily take so much to really spend. The year-end reception should be Jinbei''s first positive publicity to the society. It''s like an official publicity, and this 10 million is our gorgeous appearance clothes and advertising expenses, which are used to make gimmicks."


    "Close your eyes and think about it. What kind of company will it be if a year-end cocktail party can spend tens of millions and dare to spend tens of millions?"


    Guided by the temptation of Gao mu.


    "Rich, very rich."


    "A company that makes a lot of money!"


    "Yes, you''re right. The real purpose of spending $10 million is to create a super profitable and profitable company image for us. Once such an image is established in front of outsiders, it''s not you who go to find money for financing, but the money comes to you. Please accept it."


    "You often eat out. You should notice a phenomenon. On the same street, there is a lot of noise at the door of some stores, and the store next door is deserted. Obviously, there are many empty places in the store next door, so you can eat when you sit down, but so many gluttonous diners prefer to wait in line to turn the table."


    Gao Mu gives an example, which is more vivid, simple and clear.


    "Naturally, it''s a shop with many people. It''s delicious!" Wang Yizheng said firmly.


    Gao Mu nodded: "yes, you think so, and so do those diners. This is the reputation image of the hotel has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Diners would rather spend more energy, longer time and even more money to squeeze into the store."


    "I know this is the gathering effect. In fact, there is another possibility. The food in the next store may not be worse than this one, but the fun factor in human nature will make people go to places with more people."


    Wang Feifei has understood Gao Mu''s meaning.


    "You''re right. This is the aggregation heat effect. The same is true for our company. Where capital tends to profit, they like to go."


    Gao Mu didn''t say how to make this 100 million, but the three of them understood what it meant.


    Borrow a chicken to lay an egg!


    Borrow a lot of chickens and lay a lot of eggs.


    "No hot money, that''s what you mean?"


    "Yes, money is more humane than people. They like lively places best. When we set up the field, the money will come with its feet open. As long as we have enough capital and use Jinbei''s resources and operation mode, making money is walking the dog. Pulling a rope and going around can bring you back one or a nest."


    "I see. I understand it completely now. Dong Wenjun nodded heavily:" brother Gao is Gao. Come on, I''ll give you a toast. "


    "It''s no use whether I''m tall or not. You need to do it if I can realize it."


    Gao Mu raised his glass and touched Dong Wenjun, Wang Yizheng and Wang Feifei.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll contact Jinmao tomorrow and hurry to confirm the venue."


    As the general manager of Jinbei, this has become his top priority.


    "Setting the venue is only a small thing. The real main thing is to communicate with President Jia. We should hurry up to implement the No. 2, No. 3, No. 9, No. 10 behind Jinbei No. 1. Don''t have money and no goods at that time. It''s an empty play."


    "To the right place, this matter is very important. Lao Dong, No. 1 has been used up for a long time. Hurry to start No. 2 and No. 3 in the back. Someone on my side is already asking."


    The total volume of Jinbei No. 1 is only 100 million, which is completely divided up by some friends in their circle, mainly the guests who come today.


    They are not short of money, but they lack opportunities and means to make money.


    If you don''t have the ability to start a company and do business, you can only make some investments, but investing in the world seems simple, together with the outside world.


    In fact, there is a big gap with the outside world. It is a unique world. It is a dead word for people who do not know how to go in and operate blindly.


    But also beware of fraud at any time. All kinds of fraud techniques in this industry emerge one after another, which is impossible to prevent.


    A Ponzi scheme can kill many so-called rich people.


    Many of these people have lost a lot of money.


    Some are eager to turn over the profits, some want to make up for the deficit, and some want to make steady money.


    Therefore, when Dong Wang introduced Jinbei No. 1 to them and appreciated Gao Mu''s transaction list from May to the end of June, they were attracted without hesitation.


    In addition, they are all old friends who know their roots and will not be trapped, so a share of 100 million can be easily liquidated.


    "Why are you standing here talking?"


    Speaking of Cao Cao, vice president Jia observed them for a long time. He looked down and whispered from time to time, but he didn''t move: "I''m going to introduce some friends to my brother, but you didn''t move. I can''t help but invite them in person. What are you talking about?"


    "Talk about the future development of Jinbei. I''ll talk to you about the specific things after the reception. Your task is the most important."


    Dong Wenjun and vice president Jia touched the cup and made a follow-up appointment.


    They and Gao Mu have been chatting here for a long time. If vice president Jia joins us again and talks again, it''s really inappropriate to leave the guests aside.


    "Mr. Jia, I just talked with them about some ideas. I still need your strong cooperation. Will Mr. Dong report the specific things to you later? I''d like to know now. You''re going to introduce those friends to me."


    "OK, I''m also one of the shareholders of the company. It''s natural for me to contribute." Vice President Jia will not shirk Jinbei''s business: "I have several good friends who have always wanted to know you. Go and say hello?"


    "OK, President Jia''s friends must be not simple. I''ve seen it."


    Waving to the waiter, they all changed into full glasses of wine.


    "Let me introduce you to Mr. Mei, who specializes in coal business. He has his own mines in several major coal producing provinces in Northwest China."


    "Hello, Mr. Mei. I''ve heard a lot about you."


    "This is Haizong. One fifth of the seafood in Shanghai is his. There is no seafood he can''t get from Japan, South Korea and Europe and America. Just find him if you want any seafood in the future."


    "Brother Gao is really a young Junyan!"


    "And Mr. Jin, his business is more interesting. He specializes in making waste metals. He has a strong relationship with many large factories. Baosteel has his business."


    "I''m kidding. He actually wants to say that I collect waste products."


    Mr. Jin smiled and shook hands with Gao mu last.


    After listening to President Jia''s introduction to the three people, Gao Mu was very confident and sounded like an industrial school.


    But in fact, they should all be second-class dealers and middlemen. Of course, middlemen earn big money by making price difference.


    All in all, they are rich people.


    After shaking the hands of the three people one by one, Gao Mu closed his hands again and said humbly to the three people: "I''ve heard a lot about the names of the three big bosses. I''ve always heard that President Jia mentioned your brilliant achievements and always wanted to know you. Today, I''ve achieved my wish."


    "Brother Gao, you''re welcome. Compared with your family, our small business is drizzle and leftovers."


    Gao Mu didn''t know that what he was introduced now was not his personal magic.


    But as a mysterious rich second generation, like vice president Jia, they are the shareholders of Jinbei investment.


    The mysterious family behind him is the real big family, which specializes in financial business.


    The first impression of the financial industry is that it has more money. Compared with their industry, it is particularly tall and mysterious.


    Gao Mu''s eyelashes did not refute, but looked at vice president Jia slightly confused.


    "Mr. Mei, Mr. Jin, Mr. Hai and brother Gao like to keep a low profile. They are more independent and self reliant young people. They never rely on their family power."


    The words are unclear and the meaning is clear. It is not allowed to improve the family affairs behind the shepherd and focus on his personal charm.


    "Brother Gao is really different from others. I also like to make friends with low-key young people like you. As Lao Jia said, if you want seafood in the future, just come to me. As long as it is in the sea, I can get it for you."


    As soon as Haikou of Haizong is opened, it has a strong sea flavor.


    "Yes, I''m sure I won''t be polite if there is a general manager."


    Gao Mu didn''t say no. although he didn''t bother Haizong to eat by himself, no one knew if he needed his help in the future.


    After all, rare and precious seafood is also very valuable.


    "Oh, Lao Jin, we are finished. The sea can always send seafood. We can''t send our things out!"


    One is coal and the other is metal. These two things can''t be eaten or used by ordinary people.


    "The two bosses are polite. I''m the youngest here. I should have invited some bosses." Gao Mu turned the topic back: "isn''t it just that President Hai promised? I''ll invite you to go to President Hai for seafood and have a seafood feast."


    "Get it!"


    "Little brother, bright!"


    Those who do business in Shanghai are often not Shanghainese, or new Shanghainese.


    Their accent often has a strong home flavor.


    "Hahaha, I''ll wait for brother Gao''s call. But if you want to eat well and the freshest, you''d better contact me a few days earlier. We''ll go directly to the fishing boat wharf to get the freshest seafood."


    After a chat, the strangeness has dissipated.

 Chapter 210

    Gao Mu''s introducers are not only vice president Jia, but also Dong Wang. They also have good contacts to introduce to Gao mu.


    Unfortunately, there are several rare groups, which are not the people Gao Mu expects, not even around the industry he expects.


    If you think about it carefully, how can you have friends in that circle if everyone else doesn''t touch that circle except vice president Jia, who is a bit of leftover material in the securities industry.


    Not to mention that there are friends who can invite today''s reception, it is difficult for them to enter that circle.


    Birds of a feather flock together.


    If you are not a member of the circle or do not have the guidance of an insider, you can only wait for luck if you want to contact and enter that circle.


    "What''s the matter? You look depressed. Don''t you want to deal with these people?"


    After a big circle, Wang Feifei, who "played" the chairman as a female assistant, noticed Gao Mu''s strange look.


    "Is it obvious?" the small group had dispersed, followed by Wang Feifei. Gao Mu paced to the food table, put down his glass and picked up a plate: "don''t you want to eat?"


    "The lettering on the forehead is poor. Do you explain it clearly?"


    Wang Feifei was silent for two seconds. She didn''t want to move. However, she saw the small cake and her abdomen was ready to move.


    "So exaggerated, I''ll restrain myself."


    Gao Mu aimlessly took some from one plate to another, but he was still too anxious to want it, so anxious that the expression management was not in place.


    He believed that Wang Feifei could see it and other people could notice it. It''s very bad, very bad.


    Still calm down!


    However, it''s not easy to be calm?


    Some people, some things will not wait for him. Once others start first, his road will be difficult.


    Step by step, step by step!


    He doesn''t like chasing after. He prefers to be in front and let others kick his ass.


    Passive, sometimes more comfortable!


    "What''s the matter with you? Wasn''t you very happy at first? Why did you smile so fake in the back? What''s your mind?"


    They found a place with few people. There were mountains in one plate and two small cakes in the other.


    "Want to know?"


    "Yes!"


    "That exchange!"


    "Exchange? What do you mean?"


    "Why did you leave me alone when you were in the company elevator? Tell me your reason, and I''ll tell you my reason. Equal exchange, fairness and justice."


    Thinking, Gao Mu still remembers this one.


    "Revenge is so deep?" a ruddy flash under Wang Feifei''s white and tender skin said, "it''s my private affair. Why do you remember revenge so much? A man should have a little spirit. Don''t care about such a small matter."


    "I''m not married again. My little husband doesn''t count. How can I be a big husband?" Gao Mu said with a smile: "explain it quickly, or I won''t make pickled fish for you in the future."


    "A cheapskate drinks cold water."


    "Wow, the iced red wine tastes different. It tastes good."


    Red wine with steak, Gao Mu drinks and eats large pieces of meat.


    "One, two, three, four, five..."


    A vague sentence jumped out of Wang Feifei''s mouth with her tongue.


    "What?"


    Gao Mu beat his ears. He couldn''t hear what she said.


    Does the number lady say the code?


    "I said I went to buy bread?"


    Behind her ears, her ears and neck turned red. Wang Feifei lowered her head and kept inserting a small cake with a fork in her hand.


    "Are you going to buy bread? No, I remember you had breakfast?"


    Don''t you mean losing weight?


    Women who lose weight can''t bear hunger?


    Besides, obviously, there will be a reception after knowing that there will be food at the reception. Why are you so eager to buy bread?


    It''s like leaving the whole world. If you don''t buy this bread, there will be a flash flood and the world will collapse?


    "Oh, no, I''m not talking about bread."


    The red behind Wang Feifei''s ear roots has spread to the underside of her cheeks.


    "It''s not food. Your joke is not funny at all. Bread is not food. Is it still used? Excuse me, how to use it?"


    Gao Mu was not sure and his eyes were full of sympathy.


    The cake was so miserable that I didn''t know where to offend the woman. There were so many holes in her body.


    "You... I..." Wang Feifei was directly knocked down by Gao Mu''s straight man''s remarks. The red on her face is no longer red. There is white in red and black in white: "forget it, see for yourself?"


    The defeated Wang Feifei was on pins and needles and angrily opened her handbag, that is, the valuable Hermes sent by Gao mu.


    "What, bread?"


    Gao Mu stopped the knife and fork in his hand and looked curiously into Wang Feifei''s bag. He wanted to know what kind of bread could send out so much charm that Wang Feifei could abandon him recklessly.


    Sophie stretch fit!


    Shit!


    In the face of six big words floating into the eyes and a small white boat with wings, Gao mu can respond to such a word.


    If he had to put a time limit in front of the word, he just wanted to go back to the beginning as if he didn''t ask anything.


    It''s called bread, but this bread is not that bread.


    One can eat one, and another can be round, but salt and sweet are the best. The other is steamed buns with blood.


    The steak, chicken wings and red wine in my hand suddenly don''t smell good.


    "Oh, it''s this bread, I know. Misunderstood, misunderstood ha!"


    In my heart, I want to hide my head in the plate, but the external expression is propping up alone.


    "Hum, I don''t think you misunderstood, but on purpose!"


    After a complete showdown, Wang Feifei had no previous embarrassment, and the colorful expression on her face gradually faded down.


    "Cough, cough, stop talking. Eat, eat. By the way, you''d better not drink that wine. It''s bad for your health."


    Since the wine reception, Wang Feifei has been taking the wine and drinking it as normal as them.


    Although it''s red wine, taking up a scarlet letter doesn''t mean it''s suitable for this time.


    "If you want to take care of it, I''ll drink it and annoy you."


    After being tossed by Gao mu, chairman Wang Feifei''s child temper was released.


    Gao Mu cares about her and won''t let her drink. She just wants to rebel, pick up the wine glass and take a sip of the sea.


    "..." the big mouth closed for half a day: "well, it''s up to you."


    He is not professional in women''s affairs. Moreover, Wang Feifei is not close enough to him. This kind of thing is not suitable for multi management.


    Anger is addictive and makes people more willful.


    At this time, Gao Mu''s management is also wrong, no matter it is still his fault, so when Gao Mu doesn''t say a word, Wang Feifei''s willful anger is advanced again.


    Waving to the waiter, another cocktail was put in front of him.


    Gao Mu was so frightened that he raised his hands and completely surrendered. He was careful to breathe except when he opened his mouth when eating.


    "Feifei, Gao mu, you''re here. Let me find it."


    Their silent embarrassment was broken by Wu Qunfang, who was looking for someone. The deadlock was broken, and the surrounding air pressure immediately recovered.


    "Sister Qunfang, what can I do for you?"


    Because they are women and know what happened to Wang Feifei, the chairman of the board, they are still used to calling their sisters.


    close.


    "I want to introduce you to a friend." Wu Qunfang sat down beside them. "I don''t know if you are free?"


    "There''s nothing left to eat. Where''s the man?"


    Wang Feifei raised her head, nodded Gao mu, and looked around again. There was no one behind Wu Qunfang, and she had already introduced it before?


    Which one is this?


    "I haven''t come yet. I''m a little sister I used to know. I just came from Hangzhou and I haven''t arrived yet." Wu Qunfang said with a smile, "you two are busy people. I''m afraid I won''t find you in a while without saying hello in advance."


    "Friends from Hangzhou, what''s the origin?"


    Anyway, I haven''t arrived yet. I''m idle. Let''s talk about the situation.


    "She''s a little sister I met a long time ago. She''s very nice and straightforward. She left Shanghai for Hangzhou at the end of last year. She said she was ready to start a business with a group of like-minded people."


    "It''s very good. It''s an honor to have a group of like-minded friends to work together, whether it''s success or failure."


    Gao Mu is short of like-minded friends, so even if he has countless ideas and endless ideas in his heart, he can only taste it silently at night.


    If you want to brag and give lessons to everyone, you can''t "bewitch" the people.


    "Yes, I actually admire her courage. If it were me, I wouldn''t be able to show her such courage. It''s not common people who can make up their mind to quit their job with a stable income and start a business."


    Wu Qunfang sighed with emotion.


    "You don''t have to envy others, and the risk of starting a business is also great. If you succeed, it''s brilliant, and if you fail, it''s hard to say whether there is a way back. In fact, you''re the best now. The work of Shangpu bank keeps income in drought and flood, and Jinbei''s investment can help you create countless wealth. You can attack and retreat, and you can hold the sea of flowers in both hands."


    Ten start-ups, eight die, and one is out in a tie. In fact, one out of ten can really succeed.


    Moreover, the hardships in the early stage of entrepreneurship are not tolerable by ordinary people.


    Why are many successful entrepreneurs paranoid? It''s because without paranoia and excessive persistence, it''s impossible to succeed in entrepreneurship.


    This is quite different from their stake in Jinbei.


    Jinbei investment has a bonus of Gao Mu and his control over the overall situation. Basically, the so-called hardships of entrepreneurship have been eliminated.


    The reason why it is difficult to start a business is not only the difficulty of starting a business, but also the difficulty of starting a business.


    The exploration of the unknown future is the greatest difficulty. It is not easy to cross the river by touching the stone. What is more difficult is that you don''t even touch the stone. You need to move forward carefully step by step.


    If you make a mistake, you are likely to step into the deep water area. Whether you can get ashore is unknown.


    All these difficulties don''t exist here. Gao Mu doesn''t need to carefully test the road ahead or touch the stone to cross the river.


    He wants to cross the river and build a bridge directly!


    Standing on the shoulders of the big guys, he will be a pig and a flying pig.


    Besides, what he wants to be now is a horse herder who can tame flying horses!

 Chapter 211

    Wu Qunfang went out to pick up people. Five minutes later, the two women came in one after another and went directly to Gao Mu''s position.


    To be polite, Gao Mu and Wang Feifei stood up and looked at the woman behind Wu Qunfang with a smile.


    "Let me introduce you. This is my good friend Han Ming. This is Wang Feifei, Wang Dong, who is invested by Jinbei. This is Gao mu, he is, he is..."


    For a moment, Wu Qunfang didn''t know how to introduce Gao Mu''s identity?


    "Just call me Xiao Gao. I''m a partner of Jinbei investment."


    Gao Mu took the initiative to stretch out his hand. It''s a very ordinary woman. She doesn''t look and dress prominently. Judging from her age, she is indeed Wu Qunfang''s little sister. Of course, she must be her sister.


    "Hello, Han Ming."


    Two hands gently touch, then let go.


    Although Gao Mu was young and did not introduce any position, Wu Qunfang brought her to them and introduced her after Wang Feifei, the female chairman of the board.


    Han Ming knows that Gao Mu will never be a general partner.


    "Sit down, let''s sit down and talk."


    After Wang Feifei and Han Ming shook hands, Gao Mu began to ask everyone to sit down.


    "No, thank you. Mr. Wang Dong and Mr. Gao are both very young. Aren''t you still college students?"


    After Han Ming sat down, he was embarrassed and took the initiative to find a topic.


    "Miss Han has a good eye. She can see through us at a glance. I just graduated from high school. She has graduated from college for several years. Taken together, she is an average college student."


    Gao Mu''s humor is to open your mouth, freestyle!


    "Hahaha, your algorithm makes sense."


    Han Ming smiled and nodded. He was younger than she expected. He just didn''t know what the purpose of Wu Qunfang bringing himself to him was?


    Can it be said that the young man in front of her can solve her needs and difficulties?


    "Miss Han just came from Hangzhou. Do you need to eat?"


    A mountain in front of Gao Mu has long been flat, while one of Wang Feifei''s two small cakes hasn''t moved.


    "Oh, thank you. No." Han Ming waved. "I''m sorry. I didn''t know it was your company''s opening reception before. I didn''t prepare at all."


    Han Ming gently glared at Wu Qunfang. He didn''t know such an important thing in advance.


    She hurried from Hangzhou today. She turned to Wu Qunfang for help. She mentioned it briefly on the phone before.


    Wu Qunfang did not simply refuse or promise anything. She just said to let her come here for an interview.


    She did not refuse to ask for an interview, which is enough to prove that what she asked for is very promising.


    But if this hope is really in front of the young man, she is a little confused.


    "You don''t have to prepare. Don''t you see that our side is the same as the family dinner? We are all familiar friends. We have a potluck together." Wu Qunfang pointed to the child playing not far away: "sit down first and I''ll get you something to eat."


    "Ah, I''m so sorry. I''d better go myself?"


    Then he was embarrassed with Gao Mu and Wang Feifei, followed by Wu Qunfang and got up and left.


    Sorry, second, she wants to take the opportunity to ask about the situation.


    "Qunfang, what''s the matter? If you let me talk, I won''t just show off your chairman''s youth?"


    Borrow a word to ask questions, beat around the bush.


    "You think that''s why I called you?" Wu Qunfang picked up a plate and handed it to her. "You''re welcome. Take what you want."


    Han Ming nodded, too. Young chairmen are not common, but they are not rare.


    Their entrepreneurial group has more than a dozen people, including more than 20 young people. When they realize their great dream, these young people are not the chairman, but at least billionaires.


    Feel the hunger of your belly, and look for your favorite food impolitely.


    "Your purpose is to introduce the younger Xiao Gao to me. He can solve my difficulties, can''t he?"


    "You''ll know when you talk. What are you doing now? Let''s go and sit down!"


    Wu Qunfang took two cocktails and took the lead to Gao Mu''s position.


    At the same time!


    "What exactly is the reason why sister Qunfang brought this Miss Han to you?"


    Wu Qunfang said that he introduced Han Ming to her and Gao mu, but people with clear eyes knew that the real goal was Gao mu.


    "I don''t know. It''s probably just a word of money."


    Gao Mu raised his mouth. Although he didn''t say anything, in fact, Wu Qunfang''s previous profile was already hinting.


    Starting a business in Hangzhou, it suddenly seems that Shanghai is very familiar with finding acquaintances. It takes money to solicit sponsorship!


    The reason why Wu Qunfang introduced her to Gao Mu should be that she has confidence in Han Ming. At the same time, Jinbei is also looking for good projects in the primary market. This is an opportunity.


    She just took advantage of this opportunity to operate an opportunity for both sides to meet, that is, to give Han Ming an opportunity, but also to give Gao Mu an opportunity.


    Anything is possible.


    Perhaps it is not certain that such a meeting will achieve a great cooperation.


    "Money, do you mean looking for Jinbei to invest?"


    Wang Feifei is also a little accessible. Although she has just entered the mall, she is sophisticated and accessible in all walks of life.


    "What are you talking about?" Wu Qunfang went to her seat first. "How about talking while eating?"


    "You talk first. I''ll get him something to eat."


    Just now, I just watched Wu Qunfang and Han Ming go to get something to eat. I forgot that Gao Mu had finished the CD.


    It doesn''t matter whether Wang Feifei is present or not, so she simply decorates food for Gao mu. The little man with a long body needs more protein.


    "Where is Miss Han from?"


    "Allah, Shanghainese!"


    "I heard that you quit your job here years ago and went to Hangzhou to start a business with your friends. Can you tell me what industry you are going to enter?"


    Gao Mu had wine in his glass. He picked it up and touched Han Ming and Wu Qunfang. He really talked while eating.


    "Internet!"


    Han Ming seemed more cautious and only said a big framework.


    "Internet?" Gao Mu smiled. It was interesting. After meeting such a circle of friends, he finally came into contact with an Internet related person: "the term Internet is too broad. Do you know whether Miss Han and your friends are going to enter the portal? Or do you want to get involved in search engines, instant messaging and e-commerce?"


    "Mr. Gao knows a lot about the Internet?!"


    As soon as an expert exports, he knows whether he is an ordinary person who can speak such an accurate concept of the Internet in the current domestic environment.


    Before Gao Mu''s new year, some doubts in my heart evaporated like an erupting flame.


    "It''s OK. I personally know something about this piece."


    Gao Mu took over the new wine and food brought to him by Wang Feifei, and his expression changed greatly.


    Wang Feifei said that the depression engraved on her forehead can''t be seen at all.


    "What are you talking about? So happy?"


    "Miss Han, their entrepreneurial direction is the Internet. This field is now the hottest industry abroad. NASDAQ has been flying in the sky."


    Gao Mu was happy. Naturally, he said a lot more. After that, he took a big sip of new wine.


    Seeing Wang Feifei''s eyes brighten, she knows that Gao Mu is excited.


    Subconsciously glanced at Han Ming and knew that the woman''s Internet had successfully aroused Gao Mu''s interest.


    Wu Qunfang really succeeded in this step.


    Wu Qunfang was also aware of the change of Gao mu. The corners of his mouth moved slightly and he was in a good mood. His adventure introduction seemed to have a play.


    "It seems that Mr. Gao has paid attention to the Internet for a long time and even knows the situation of NASDAQ."


    Han Ming wondered how he knew so much about the Internet at Gao Mu''s age.


    Judging from his expression, Gao Mu''s understanding is not half understood. He should have an in-depth understanding, or he knows a lot about the Internet.


    On the Nasdaq, Gao Mu knew it. He knew that in a year or so, the big fat ox would explode and the bear would come.


    The western capital economy and the market, with the help of the big bubble that has lasted five years from 95 years, has brought great development to the Internet related fields.


    It was not until the bubble burst that it plunged into a period of mire.


    Of course, it is precisely because the tide recedes that we know who is swimming naked and what gold is.


    Since then, Internet technology has risen, and countless great enterprises have been born one after another. They are also the envy of Gaomu.


    Although limited to his own ability, he can only look at most excellent and great enterprises from a distance, he will never be indifferent. It is inevitable to find a way to take a share.


    "Miss Han, I''m also interested in computers, so I pay more attention to some things on the Internet. Finally, NASDAQ, it''s not because the three major portals have been saying that they want to go to the other side of the ocean for IPO and make a beautiful knife. This makes me understand. I just know a name. I really don''t know anything else."


    Gao Mu is very modest and tries to make his cognition close to reality.


    However, the modesty of the three women to him was from the bottom of their hearts to send a sentence "believe your ghost".


    "Three major portals? Listed on NASDAQ? You know all of them?"


    Han Ming knows more about the Internet than Wang Feifei and Wu Qunfang.


    But for Gao Mu''s saying that the three major portals are going to go to the NASDAQ IPO, she has just heard some rumors. Can Gao mu, a computer and an Internet enthusiast, also know these small-scale spread things in the industry?


    It''s incredible.


    "It seems that Miss Han has also heard the rumors." Gao Mu said with a smile: "your entrepreneurial target is not also a door type website? If so, you have to work harder and speed up the pace."


    China''s three major portals refer to Sohu, Sina and Netease, as well as Tencent, which will not enter the group into the four major portals until a few years later.


    Other subdivided websites haven''t had a chance yet. The three portals are the ecological boss of Huaxia Internet in this era.

 Chapter 212

    Gao Mu''s meaning is very clear. If Han Ming wants to be a portal, it is basically a dead end.


    The three portals have completely divided the market of domestic comprehensive websites. Their own internal competition is fierce, not to mention the intervention of foreign forces.


    I''m afraid I''ll be strangled if I''m just born!


    Although Tencent made a strong entry later, it forcibly expanded the three groups into the four.


    But we should know when and with what level of traffic it has such a place.


    Although the comprehensive website will decline in the later stage, the symbolic significance of the portal is not comparable to that of ordinary websites.


    Moreover, they also rely on this advantage to launch their own integrated business in combination with other industries, making a lot of money.


    Gao Mu believes that with the reality that Han Ming and more than a dozen of them go to the sea to start a business, they want to make achievements in this area, which is almost zero.


    Han Ming more or less recognized Gao Mu''s meaning and smiled: "Mr. Gao misunderstood. We didn''t mean to do a comprehensive website. What we are optimistic about is the future online sales, which is what you call e-commerce."


    "E-commerce?"


    "Yes, I don''t know you. We don''t know eBay. We want to be eBay in China."


    "I know eBay, online trading and online auction, which is what we call online trading. I like to call it e-commerce." how can Gao Mu not know eBay, but: "your entrepreneurial team is in Hangzhou?"


    "Yes!"


    "Your partner team, can''t it be eighteen?"


    Gao Mu''s voice was shaking. Some people and things had overflowed his mind.


    "Well, how do you know?"


    Han Ming looked at Wu Qunfang suspiciously. Subconsciously, he thought she said it.


    But she soon denied it, because she didn''t say this to Wu Qunfang at all, and Wu Qunfang couldn''t know the specific situation of her partnership team.


    Extreme evil!


    Gao Mu raised his mouth and smiled: "is your convener clear?"


    "Ah, you, you, who the hell are you?"


    Han Ming could have been calmer, but Gao Mu''s words were so scary that he even knew this.


    So, what else did he not know?


    "I know a lot, such as dongxie, the God of wealth, Joe. Your name is Han Ming. Han Ming, I remember." the rise of the corner of the mouth can be called madness: "nine of the eighteen Arhats."


    In other words, Gao Mu may not know so well, but eighteen Arhats are the idols he has studied for a long time!


    At this time, one of them sat in front of him. He should be excited, but Gao Mu found that there was no such thing.


    Excitement is excitement, but it''s not the kind of excitement that fans see idols, but a feeling that they don''t know what to say.


    At the same time, there is an impulse to put Han Ming in front of her and make her a senior general under her own hands.


    However, to achieve such a goal, it must not be an easy thing, what bastard momentum, all those who come to surrender, the aura bonus of the protagonist, and so on.


    Just think about it.


    Of course, if successful, kill three birds with one stone.


    But if he fails, everything about him will be exposed at the breezy table.


    He is still very clear about the ability of great Xia Feng. Once he pays attention to it, Gao Mu''s life will become very exciting in the future.


    When Gao Mu is tangled with excitement and impulse, Han Ming has lost her thinking. She is shocked and overturned.


    "... you even know that."


    "I''m also a registered member of the forty thieves. Of course I know about your eighteen Arhats."


    In April, the Forty Thieves network had started its online trial operation, but now it still belongs to the stage of self entertainment, with no customers and no traffic.


    "Are you our registered member? But we are online B2B, that is, enterprise docking. Are you..."


    "I use the name of other companies. I know you haven''t officially operated yet, so my account is just a seat vest, which has no fundamental significance."


    According to the post online situation, the first business of the forty thieves was completed in 2000, that is to say, now it is just pure money burning.


    The real effort is still offline, or the traditional stage of relying on manpower to find customers everywhere.


    How early is it from online electronic trading?


    To be honest, Gao Mu just tells her the specific account name, and Han Ming doesn''t necessarily know it. Because after the website goes online, they are also artificially creating traffic. For the so-called registered account in the station, she can be sure that 99% is their own vest. "


    Artificial flow is also a last resort.


    "Hi, I didn''t expect that Mr. Gao is still a potential customer. My trip to Shanghai was not in vain."


    "How is the website running? Is it OK?"


    "Thank you for your attention, Mr. Gao. It''s normal."


    Han Ming is calm on the surface, embarrassed in the heart, no business, no real flow of self entertainment websites, can it be abnormal?


    "Well, what''s the real purpose of your coming today?"


    Get to the point.


    "In fact, even if I don''t say it, you can guess. I''m looking for sister Wu to borrow some money from Shangpu development. The biggest difficulty in starting a business is capital."


    Han Ming looked at Wu Qunfang with eager eyes.


    "Han Ming, don''t you embarrass me? Our bank has our bank''s regulations that loans must be mortgaged with corresponding value. Everything on your network is virtual and has no fixed value at all. Even if I turn on the green light for you in terms of friends'' relations and help you operate, do you think I will agree on the audit?"


    What Wu Qunfang said was sincere and helpless.


    As banks, especially domestic banks, they mainly rely on the support of national policies to steadily earn interest margin.


    What I fear most is that the loan funds cannot be recovered and become dead accounts.


    Therefore, the so-called Internet enterprises like Han Ming can''t find funds in domestic banks.


    Domestic banks in the blue ocean environment do not have similar high-risk investment departments, which are very different from foreign investment banks.


    After saying that, her eyes stayed on Gao Mu and continued: "the purpose I asked you to come here is actually very simple, that is, to let you meet Gao mu. Shangpu development is impossible, and Jinbei may be able to invest in you."


    "Oh, add one more point. He has the final say in investing in Jinbei."


    "Really? Can Mr. Gao really invest in our platform?"


    Even Wang Feifei can see some low-end of the double spring.


    "I''m very interested in the Internet, and it''s not impossible to invest?" each makes his own calculations. Gao Mu also has his own ideas. It''s an interesting thing to really participate in the Forty Thieves group: "show me your information."


    "Here, this is the various qualifications of our platform, as well as the current status and future prospects. Mr. Gao knows so much about the Internet that he should be able to see the future of our platform."


    Gao Mu smiled and took a document from Han Ming''s bag. Who can see the prospect of the Forty Thieves better than him in this time and space? The higher the expectation, the greater the disappointment.


    After reading the information given by Han Ming, Gao Mu''s disappointment is unspeakable.


    Completely different from what he expected, there was no bright spot in this material at all. Several novel ideas explained by Han Ming when he looked at them were so bland in his opinion.


    When you think about it, it''s not surprising.


    Or just rolled up his trouser legs and prepared to go down the river to touch the stones, how can he compare with him, who has crossed the bridge to the other bank and used the time-space machine to touch the situation in the river clearly.


    Their thoughts and ideas have long been practiced in his mind countless times. Whether they succeed or fail, they can''t bring him any surprise.


    How can a man sitting on the Bank of the river fishing leisurely look up to a man fishing in the muddy waters with his bare hands?


    The tighter Gao Mu frowns, the more nervous Han Ming is. He holds the wine cup in front of him with both hands. It seems that as long as he adds strength, the goblet will break.


    "The Forty Thieves company has not been established yet?"


    After reading all the materials and covering the last page, Gao Mu asked a question that everyone didn''t understand.


    Nervous Han Ming even had a short lag: "the formalities have been completed, and a simple ceremony will be held next month."


    "Well, yes, you are very efficient. Did you do it yourself or entrusted a professional intermediary?"


    Gao Mu''s question was puzzling. Anyway, Wang Feifei and Wu Qunfang didn''t understand, but Han Ming was clear in his heart.


    "We found a professional intermediary company. After all, they are professional. However, Feng Qingyang himself went twice, and some things still need him to be present in person."


    "Well, I see. Do you know the contact information of this agency?"


    "Mr. Gao also has business to deal with over there?"


    "Be prepared. I''m also very interested in the Internet. Maybe I''ll register a company there on a whim."


    "This company is in Beijing. If you have an idea, you need to go there to find them. I don''t have the specific address and telephone number. I''ll ask for you when I get back to Hangzhou."


    "Yes, thank you."


    In a few words, in the ignorant circle of Wang Feifei and Wu Qunfang, they made an agreement.


    "A little help." Han Ming said with a smile, "I wonder if Mr. Gao can invest in our company?"


    Without Wu Qunfang''s endorsement, she would not believe she would talk about investment with Gao mu.


    "The company is a good company. It''s not impossible to invest money. I just want to know how much capital you need and how many shares you can give?"


    Gao Mu has a lot of money in his account, but this money is a drop in the bucket compared with the money burned in the later stage.


    However, if Han Ming doesn''t want much money and gives reasonable shares, he doesn''t mind getting some shares now.


    I don''t know how far the forty thieves in this time and space will develop. As a strong man destined to be an opponent, Gao Mu is happy to put a nail in it now.

 Chapter 213

    "Ten million, five percent."


    Han Ming did not hesitate, very clear.


    She was not the only one who came out to operate the funds this time. This figure was unanimously adopted at the meeting and was also the "base" line agreed by the boss.


    In order to show her sincerity, she showed her cards directly.


    To be honest, RMB 10 million is not enough to support the operation of the platform. If you can get more funds, you can take out more shares.


    "Ten million, five points, is equal to the company''s valuation of 200 million!" Gao Mu smiled with a simple mental calculation: "are you too optimistic?"


    Gao Mu believes that the starting capital of the forty thieves will not exceed 10 million. Even if it is calculated from the end of last year, a company that is still an empty shell has casually increased by more than 20 times?


    This is too empty!


    The biggest advantage of Internet capital is telling stories. Yes, but the expansion of this story is too fast and impractical.


    Anyway, he can''t accept it, so: "I can take out 10 million at any time, and I can reluctantly accept five points, but these five points must be fixed. No matter how you raise money in the future, you must ensure that my five point shares remain unchanged. If you agree, you can take away the 10 million funds today."


    Bet!


    Gao Mu wants to make a time difference and use the least money to maximize the benefits in the future.


    If the other party can agree to this condition, it is acceptable for him to take out 10 million yuan to do the game. If it is clear that they do not agree, it is of little significance to him to take 10 million yuan as shares at this time.


    After all, he can earn more by making his own game.


    He is willing to do so now, but he still has some feelings in it.


    "This..."


    Han Ming knows very well that Internet companies like them do not know how many times they have to go through financing and how many venture capital investments they have to accept during the period before they can finally succeed.


    Shares are the most valuable assets of the company.


    The earlier, the less money you can get into more shares, the later, the less shares you can get with the same money.


    This proportion value itself is constantly changing with the development of the company and the expansion of valuation.


    However, Gao Mu now proposes to increase the share ratio of fixed line. Han Ming is absolutely afraid to agree. Based on her understanding, Feng Qingyang, the boss, will certainly not agree.


    Because if they promise, they will dig a big hole for themselves, which will make the company startled and difficult in financing in the future.


    "Mr. Gao, I don''t know how to refute the condition you said. If you have such a deep understanding of the Internet, you naturally know some rules of financing. We''re afraid we can''t agree to your condition."


    "Rules are dead, people are alive, and some opportunities won''t wait. No one''s money will always lie on the account and eat interest. Our society is in the midst of unprecedented changes, and opportunities in various industries emerge one after another. The Internet is still in its infancy in China, and the money entering the market at this time is often floating. You should know this better than me, so I must try my best to ensure my interests in case your company survives. "


    "Mr. Gao, I understand these reasons and understand what you mean. I believe that if you are willing to invest, you have enough confidence in the development prospects and investment planning of our company. Naturally, I can also say with confidence that in a short time, your 10 million yuan may be worth 100 million yuan. At that time, even if the shares are diluted to less, what''s the point What about the relationship? "


    The process of financing is originally a process of valuation expansion and share dilution. Without the participation of follow-up funds, angel investment will eventually break its wings.


    "Well, call me, convey my meaning, and see what your first master says?"


    Gao Mu knows very well that if he keeps discussing this issue with Han Ming, no one can convince anyone.


    "OK, please wait for me for a few minutes and I''ll call." Han Ming also knows that she can''t be the master on this issue: "sister Wu, where''s the phone?"


    Before Wu Qunfang responded, Gao Mu took out a mobile phone, put it on the desktop and pushed it: "use mine!"


    If it weren''t for what I saw with my own eyes, who could believe that nine of the eighteen Arhats didn''t even have a mobile phone at the beginning of entrepreneurship.


    "Thank you!"


    Han Ming was surprised but not surprised. Ten million young people who can freely express their position are naturally not ordinary young people. It''s normal to have a mobile phone.


    "The box over there is empty. You can go there and talk slowly. We''ll wait for you here."


    Gao Mu pointed to the side again. This kind of phone is not suitable for him.


    "Sorry, wait a minute."


    Han Ming picked up his cell phone and walked quickly to the private room. She didn''t have a cell phone, which doesn''t mean he won''t use it.


    The empty door of the small box was pushed open and closed slowly.


    "Are you so sure that their company can promise? Is it really a person''s name?"


    Wang Feifei listened quietly for a long time. What interests her most is the name of fengqingyang and the strong martial arts style.


    "I''m not confident. Isn''t it waiting for her to call? As for Feng Qingyang, he''s not a real person. He should be the first master of Jin Yong''s martial arts. Their boss likes to be a great Xia and calls himself Feng Qingyang."


    Gao Mu introduced with a smile. He also likes martial arts, but he prefers floor sweepers. It depends on who is the real first person of Jin Yong''s martial arts.


    "My guess is that they won''t agree to your request. What are you going to do? Give way or insist?"


    Wu Qunfang glanced at the still closed box door and was worried.


    "Neither give in nor insist."


    Pick up the glass and turn it gently to enjoy the beauty in the glass.


    "Ah, why? What are you going to do?"


    Wang Feifei and Wu Qunfang looked at each other. Neither of them understood Gao Mu''s practice. What routine is this?


    "What else can I do? Of course it''s cold."


    Gao Mu smiled and spread his hands. At first, he had no money. He felt rich when he made 10000, and then he felt rich when he made 100000.


    When he came to Shanghai with 600000 cash on his back, he felt very rich. At that time, his goal was to make one or two million. Millionaire was the "posture" he imagined to be super rich at that time.


    Then by chance, the millionaire didn''t become a millionaire, but he became a multimillionaire.


    That is, from then on, he suddenly felt that he was so poor, with countless goals in his heart and lack of funds in his hand.


    It''s a strange and mysterious feeling. It can only be said that desire can ravage and play with wealth at will. It''s Square and round.


    "Ah, don''t you vote?! I thought you were determined to win by looking like you were full of interest and eloquent just now?"


    Wang Feifei said in surprise that Gao Mu''s performance is completely different from his idea!


    "When you talked with Han Ming just now, it seems that you know their company and industry very well and are optimistic about them. Why not invest in them. At the last party, but you said yourself that Jinbei should not only make a difference in the securities market, but also look for high-quality enterprise investment in the primary market. Can''t their company?"


    Wu Qunfang is full of problems.


    "It''s not the company''s potential. Let''s say that if their company can grow up, it will definitely be a huge Big Mac. At least several Shangpu development together can''t compare with others."


    Gao Mu''s words are also very artistic. The premise is to grow up. If you can''t grow up, everything will become empty.


    "Is it so exaggerated?"


    They are banks. They are the industry dealing with money. Can a company engaged in virtual and informal business surpass them, or several times?


    Why doesn''t she believe it?


    "Exaggerate or not. You''ll know in a few years. You can''t believe what I''m talking about now."


    From the perspective of looking at the problem, even if the time and space are different, the results that can be predicted must be different, which is not exaggerated.


    "Then we''ll wait and see if your eyes are so good?"


    Wang Feifei picked up her glass and motioned. The three cups gently touched each other and made an agreement.


    It was not long or short. About seven or eight minutes later, the door of the small box was opened, and Han Ming came out in an unknown mood.


    After sitting down, he returned Gao Mu''s cell phone to him first.


    "Mr. Gao, I just talked to Feng Qingyang on the phone. We really can''t accept your suggestion. Boss Feng means that although you are young, you seem to be familiar with the Internet industry, so the company can make a small step back. How about increasing the range of 1%, 10 million, 6% of the shares?"


    The range of 1% looks very small, but in fact it is a lot.


    It was only after she told Gao Mu''s knowledge of the Internet to Hangzhou that they temporarily communicated and agreed to increase this by 1%.


    In this era, few people in China have knowledge of the Internet, most of them are people who come back from overseas, and there are few people like Gao mu.


    The eighteen Arhats came together because they wanted to make a career in this industry. Therefore, they had a little affection for Gao mu, a little brother they had never met.


    Based on this favor, fengqingyang took a step back, but it was only a small step.


    Unfortunately, this step is not what Gao Mu needs, nor what he expects.


    After all, they underestimated Gao mu, his optimism about the Internet and his ambition.


    "No, in that case. I won''t continue to embarrass you. That''s it!"


    Raise the wine glass and dry it. In the future, whether we are friends or enemies depends on nature.


    Han Ming''s glass was raised, but she was a little dizzy. What does that mean?


    "Mr. Gao, your investment..."


    "Come on, drink."


    Gao Mu took the lead and really drank. His feelings were all in this glass of wine. From now on, his mentality may have to completely change direction.


    Loss and excitement coexist!


    Of course, he has nothing to be afraid of. Isn''t it just a dry word~

 Chapter 214

    Unlike Gao Mu''s forthright cheers, Han Ming just took a sip, then looked at Wu Qunfang depressed and hoped she could say something for herself.


    That''s it. How can it be.


    Wu Qunfang gently shook her head, touched Han Ming''s glass with her own glass, and followed Gao Mu to a toast.


    Wordless action represents everything. Her position is on Gao Mu''s side. As a friend, she can help Han Ming and create an opportunity for her within the allowable range, but once Gao Mu makes the final decision, her attitude is beyond doubt.


    From the perspective of the company, this is a cardinal right and wrong, and there is no room for any paste.


    "Cheers, Miss Han!"


    Wang Feifei finally made up and gave a model again. Cheers.


    "Hey!"


    This sigh expressed Han Ming''s endless lament. She has always been under pressure in front of the breeze. Unexpectedly, she also has this feeling in front of Gao Mu today.


    Although Gao Mu didn''t oppress her with dense language like boss Feng, he really felt an inexplicable pressure on him.


    Similar to God''s perspective, the feeling of being seen through.


    All done, so did she!


    Shanghai line, empty!


    "Mr. Gao, chairman Wang and sister Wu, I hope to have a chance to cooperate next time. I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first."


    It is impossible to say that Han Ming is not lost.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? You didn''t eat much just now. Please eat and drink with me and go tomorrow!"


    Wu Qunfang had already seen through Han Ming and knew that what she called something was actually going back to Hangzhou.


    As a friend, she doesn''t want Han Ming to go back with depression. She is going to invite her to stay for one night to exchange feelings and ease her mood.


    "I really have something to do. How about the next appointment?"


    Han Ming is really not polite. She is really eager to go back. Only they themselves know how busy this venture is.


    Everyday, I want to break an hour into an hour.


    Since Gao Mu has clearly refused here, she naturally wants to think about other channels. The phone call with boss Feng just now didn''t just talk about Gao mu.


    Another good news is that another contact contacted Goldman Sachs through relationship, and the other party expressed interest.


    If this road can pass, she will also join the negotiation team. Therefore, a wisp of small expectation is also pregnant under depression.


    "Well, I''ll make another appointment next time. I''ll see you in Hangzhou when I have time. You can''t take me to taste the delicious food of Hangzhou."


    "That''s certain. I''m afraid you''re a workaholic and don''t have time to go. As long as you go, I''ll treat you warmly. How about not only inviting you to eat well, but also accompanying you to the West Lake?"


    "It''s a deal."


    "It''s a deal. Goodbye, Mr. Gao. Goodbye, Mr. Wang."


    Han Ming stood up and walked outside the banquet hall accompanied by Wu Qunfang.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Gao Mu hesitated for a long time and finally stopped Han Ming when she was about to leave the banquet hall.


    One thing he didn''t try, he was really unwilling. Although he could guess the result, he really didn''t give up until he hit the south wall.


    "Mr. Gao has something else to do?" Han Ming stopped and turned to ask.


    "I have something private to talk to you about. If you like, we''ll go into the box and say."


    Without waiting for Han Ming''s reply, Gao Mu took the lead in walking into the small box where she called before.


    Without hesitation, Han Ming followed him into the box, and then the box door closed.


    There is no fear of being alone. She still has this self-knowledge.


    "What happened?"


    Surprised, Wang Feifei stared at the closed box door and asked depressed.


    "Hehe, are you jealous?"


    While Wu Qunfang was puzzled, he did not forget to tease Wang Feifei.


    "I''m not jealous. What you said is too inexplicable."


    Because of a guilty heart, she raised her head and walked to the wine area. She started a cocktail again. From entering the banquet hall, Wang Feifei didn''t drink less.


    "Hahaha, what''s the meaning of drinking alone? I''ll accompany you."


    The two women started drinking and socializing, drinking and communicating all the way.


    But always absent-minded, his eyes fell on the door of the small box from time to time.


    About half an hour later, the door finally opened, and Gao Mu and Han Ming came out one after another.


    Gao Mu''s expression was cold and didn''t see what he thought. Han Ming''s expression was much more strange. After going out, he just waved with Wu Qunfang from a distance, and quickly left without staying.


    Wang Feifei finally breathed a sigh of relief, drank half a glass of wine in her hand, and followed Wu Qunfang to Gao mu.


    "What are you talking about for so long?"


    "It''s not convenient to disclose private affairs." after Han Ming left, Gao Mu''s expression was obviously serious: "I''ll go first. Please say hello to President Jia and me."


    "OK."


    Wu Qunfang nodded without asking.


    "After the reception, don''t break up. Call me. I may have something to talk to you."


    Half a step out, Gao Mu turned around and explained.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll inform them in a minute."


    Gao Mu''s expression made Wu Qunfang realize that the short half-hour box meeting should not be simple.


    Otherwise, Gao Mu will not be in such a state after Han Ming leaves.


    Just, let her think for a long time, can''t think of what happened to Gao Mu and Han Ming in the box, what can happen in just half an hour?


    "Where are we going?"


    Gao Mu goes away, and Wang Feifei, who is almost a shadow, must also go.


    "I won''t go back today. Find a hotel. I want to do something." the elevator went down all the way and soon reached the underground garage: "you drive."


    "Good!"


    Although a little dizzy, Wang Feifei, who doesn''t think she''s drunk, doesn''t mean to refuse at all.


    Of course, Gao Mu also drank wine, but in this era, there is basically no concept of drunk driving. Whoever drives it is the same. As long as there is no accident, they are stable old drivers.


    All the way silent, tiger head rush into the bright lights of the street.


    Aimless, Wang Feifei wanted to ask Gao Mu which hotel he went to. Just looking at his silence and absence, she knew that it was useless to ask.


    The next moment, I saw a name and turned the car without hesitation.


    Familiar with the lights, familiar with the gate and lobby, of course, there are waiters who are familiar with them.


    I remember my name: "Hello, Mr. Gao!"


    After Wang Feifei, Gao mu, who pondered all the way, raised his head: "open room, larger."


    "OK, Mr. Gao, is the suite OK?"


    "Whatever!"


    "OK, please show me your ID card. Please wait a minute!"


    Gao Mu waved to Wang Feifei, stared at the time of major cities around the world on the wall of the service desk, and fell into meditation on time again.


    Wang Feifei made a great effort, reluctantly took out her ID card and began the process of opening a house.


    Gao Mu said to open a big room, mainly considering that Wu Qunfang and them will come later. The big room is spacious for chatting.


    Wang Feifei didn''t say to open another one. She didn''t think of it at all.


    The waiter only asked for Wang Feifei''s ID card and only opened one room for them because she thought they only needed to open one room.


    Skilled and fast.


    Ten minutes later, Gao Mu and Wang Feifei closed the door and stood in the big room, which was the business suite where Wang Feifei had lived before.


    Fate is so wonderful!


    Gao Mu''s mind is not on these. What he thinks is very chaotic. He has no clue.


    He found the notes and pen in the room, sat in the office seat in the corner, and began to write and draw, so that he could connect some things.


    Different from Gao mu, the boring Wang Feifei began to play to find a difference. She wanted to see if there were any changes in the room a month or two ago.


    As time goes by, finding a difference is doomed to be a boring thing of failure.


    Gao Mu wrote more and more on the note, and the bored Wang Feifei stood behind him and looked bored.


    As a result, I was bored because I couldn''t understand it at all.


    Scribble is one of them. Many obvious places are names, which are represented by a single word. When you don''t know what it is, you don''t know whether it is a name or a place name just by one word.


    What made her more confused was some numbers, like years and months. Anyway, Gao Mu should know very well that outsiders can see a sea of fog.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand it. You always have to find something to do, so you boil water and make tea. The service is very good.


    Time passed quietly!


    Waiting for Gao Mu''s mobile phone to ring, Wu Qunfang called.


    "... well, all four of you come here, Putian Hotel, room number..."


    Wang Feifei whispered, "1101."


    "1101, I''ll wait for you."


    After hanging up the phone, Gao Mu didn''t continue to write. He looked at the screen with his mobile phone, mainly focusing on a dialed number.


    It was the number she dialed when she lent her mobile phone to Han Ming. It''s a phone number that can contact Qingyang.


    Gao Mu''s fingers hesitated left and right. He put the save key once and then the delete key. After repeated several times, his fingers finally fell on the save key.


    Save it first. I don''t know when I''ll use it.


    During the half-hour secret meeting with Han Ming in the small box, Gao Mu actually dug a corner.


    Unfortunately, no matter how sharp his hoe is, the wind blowing corner of the wall stands still.


    In the end, Han Ming is one of the eighteen Arhats for entrepreneurship. Facing the deep-seated temptation of Gao mu, Han Ming is still unmoved and has no idea of abandoning the other seventeen Arhats.


    Gao Mu made such an attempt at the last minute because he knew that Han Ming was not an individual in the eighteen Arhats.


    Behind her, there were at least three people, forming a four person group.


    The reason why such a group exists is that she and another person introduced one of the 18 Arhats to the group.


    So, nature is close, nature is in groups.


    Gao Mu''s real goal is this four person team. Unfortunately, his internal disintegration strategy ended in failure.

 Chapter 215

    The Grand Hotel of the reception is not far from Putian grand hotel. Wu Qunfang and his team came very soon.


    "Let''s all sit down!" Gao Mu''s eyebrows didn''t go down. He always felt that there was no taste in his mouth, so he ordered Wang Feifei: "call the front desk and ask them to send some bottles of wine and cups."


    "OK, do you need any side dishes?" Wang Feifei asked.


    "No need, just drink."


    Gao Mu gently shook his head. If he was alone, he would drink some drinks. So many people still drink in an atmosphere.


    "It seems that brother Gao didn''t enjoy himself at the reception!" Vice President Jia joked with a smile.


    "That''s not because you didn''t have a good companion. Otherwise, how could you not drink well? The wine is pretty good this time."


    Dong Wenjun made fun of vice president Jia who was making fun of Gao mu.


    "You said that and put the responsibility on me. What are you doing? Why didn''t you have a few more drinks with brother Gao?"


    The reception is conducted in a self-help mode. The biggest difference between this form and opening a table is that it is not easy to get drunk.


    Because no one persuades wine, and no one shares wine, it is mainly to taste wine and moisten the throat.


    "You two don''t have to complain about each other. Even if you want to have more drinks with brother Gao, he doesn''t have time to drink with you. At the reception, you are busy one by one. Is he free?"


    Wang Yizheng takes a look at his wife Wu Qunfang. His family has always been with Gao mu. Others have no chance to talk close at all.


    "Drinking can''t stop your mouth. Can you drink at the party like we drink here?"


    A thought-provoking remark came out of Wu Qunfang''s mouth with a sense of philosophy.


    "Hey, by what you said, I was wondering if the wine should be returned?"


    Looking at the red wine just delivered to the door and just opened by Wang Feifei, Gao Mu said solemnly.


    "No, my bottle cap is open. How do you want me to return it?"


    Wang Feifei not only didn''t want to return, but also took the initiative to pour wine and serve everyone.


    "Hahaha, OK, if you don''t quit, don''t quit. Before we get down to business, let''s clink a glass to celebrate the successful conclusion of Jinbei''s reception. I wish Jinbei a lot of money in the future!"


    Gao Mu raised his cup and offered loudly.


    "OK, make a lot of money. I like to hear that." Wang Yizheng said with a smile: "I''ll do it. You''re free."


    I really like it and am very excited. Half a glass of wine is really dry.


    Well, if he does it, others are embarrassed to quit. Whoever doesn''t do it doesn''t want to make a lot of money.


    So there was a grunt.


    "It''s not an example. I invite you to drink because there are many things. It''s boring to do and drink to moisten your throat. It''s not for everyone to do it fiercely. You can''t drink to delay things."


    When the second cup was poured, Gao Mu made rules.


    "It''s getting late. Don''t waste your rest time. Just say something!"


    Vice President Jia nodded.


    "Did president Dong mention to you about Jinbei''s next product preparation?"


    "I just said it in the car. I''ll arrange it. Basically, there won''t be any problem." deputy general manager Jia continued to nod: "it''s just to promote the express so fast. In case a large amount of funds are overstocked in hand, isn''t it very troublesome?"


    On the stock market, Gao Mu and vice president Jia have had a very in-depth discussion. They know that this wave of market known as May 19 is currently in the stage of high shock and slow decline. If there is another wave, it will not be until the end of this year and the beginning of next year.


    Therefore, at this stage, Jinbei adopts the strategy of local profit, but once the financing speed of funds is accelerated and there is no good subject matter to digest and absorb to make money, it is pressure for them.


    Because the interest return is a lot of money, and they can''t do negative things. In that case, they will pit themselves and increase the difficulty of absorbing funds in the later stage.


    "You can rest assured that the liquidity and capacity of the domestic market are biased, so the utilization rate of funds will not be so high. But we can send funds outside."


    "You mean Europe and America?"


    "No, we can''t go that fast. We still have to go step by step. Although we must earn euros and dollars, it''s not now. I''m talking about Hong Kong Island. This is a very important step in the Kimberley plan. Only if this step is good and stable, can Kimberley have the possibility of internationalization."


    "Hong Kong Island?!" Vice President Jia''s eyes brightened: "this is a good chess piece!"


    Although kimbei will have a lot of difficulties in making money on Hang Seng when he wants to go to Hong Kong Island, it must be a good move.


    It is absolutely beneficial to the expansion and development of Jinbei.


    As for difficulties, as long as we are willing to use our brains, there are always more ways than difficulties. Where there are people, there is a road. The road can connect people and money.


    "So I mean, hurry up and arrange the products after Jinbei No. 2. As soon as you get on the right track, you have to work hard to go to the south. Can you drive?"


    On this topic, only Gao Mu and vice president Jia will communicate smoothly, and others can''t get in at all.


    "Arrange it for a week or so."


    Vice President Jia''s shares in Jinbei are ostensibly owned by him, but in fact, he doesn''t even know Gao Mu except himself.


    Although you are the vice president of the securities company, you can''t go to the south at will, especially to Hong Kong Island, but it should be no problem to arrange a reason.


    Moreover, many stakeholders will also cooperate. He dares to promise so definitely at will.


    Indeed, as Gao Mu said, Jinbei''s trip to Hong Kong Island is very important, so important that he must obey Gao Mu''s safety.


    "That''s OK. We should hurry up at this time. If the personnel are up, president Dong, you will accompany president Jia to act together." Gao Mu continued to arrange.


    Jinbei goes to Hong Kong Island and enters Hang Seng. It is not a simple thing. It is necessary to gain a firm foothold in the local area. Naturally, it is different from individuals who take funds to speculate in stocks.


    There will be a lot of things to deal with. Jia Zhengdao must be too busy alone. It is necessary to let Dong Wenjun, the person in charge of Jinbei, take several people to go there and cooperate with him.


    "No problem, I''ll run this right away. By the way, do you want to take this opportunity to handle your pass together?"


    Dong Wenjun had no opinions on going to Hong Kong Island, and gave his own opinions.


    "This is OK. Be prepared. I''m not sure the next time is the other people we''re sitting in."


    Gao Mu nodded and agreed with Dong Wenjun''s suggestion.


    Because of the problems of history and political system, a special pass is required to go to Hong Kong Island, and it also takes some time to apply.


    By one and two.


    Gao Mu also thought of his passport. He was going to prepare this thing for himself earlier. Although he didn''t even go to college now, he was ready to speed up his career.


    He doesn''t know when he will need to go abroad.


    And now the urgent matter of registering a company overseas requires him to make preparations early.


    "Then let''s prepare the information. I''ll find out the relationship and see if we can handle it here."


    The pass can''t be handled by anyone anywhere, especially Gao mu. If he can''t, he needs to go back to Hangzhou.


    "You can coordinate this, and we will all cooperate." Gao Mu smiled and knew that the possible trouble would be himself: "there are two practical problems for you to consider and deal with about Jinbei''s entry into Hong Kong Island."


    "You say!"


    "First, how does Jinbei''s funds go, public or private? Second, how do you operate, arrange your own people or cooperate with the local people? If you arrange your own people, is there a suitable candidate? Is there a suitable candidate for cooperation with the local people? These are all things you need to confirm in the past."


    It''s hard to say whether it''s difficult or not, and it''s not easy. This depends on how to operate.


    As for the specific operation mode, we really need to wait and see after vice president Jia and them go.


    "Brother Gao, why don''t you go there yourself?"


    Wu Qunfang asked everyone''s heart, and everyone thought so.


    Although vice president Jia is a professional in this industry, he has no advantage in Jinbei''s operation.


    To be realistic, Gao Mu''s best choice is to go to Hong Kong Island by himself.


    "I''d like to, but in terms of time, when I can go to Hong Kong Island, I should just have to report to school."


    After being brainwashed by Wen Meiyu and Wang Feifei, Gao Mu will subconsciously see himself as a quasi freshman of mordu University.


    Wake up.


    In addition to Wang Feifei, the other four changed their perspective on Gao mu.


    If not, they have forgotten the identity of Gaomu high school students and have long been used to being treated by their peers. For example, Wang Dong is used to Gaomu giving them instructions.


    "Have you received the school notice? Which school did you volunteer to fill in?"


    No one will ask whether Gao Mu''s performance is good or not. In their hearts, Gao Mu must be a learning bully.


    "The devil is big!" before Gao Mu opened his mouth, Wang Feifei gave a positive answer. Under the confused attention of everyone, she continued to say firmly: "he will definitely go to school in the devil is big, no doubt."


    "My grades are not very good, so I want to be admitted!"


    be able neither to cry nor to laugh!


    "Hey, what do you mean? Do you mean we are all evil?"


    Wang Feifei is not happy. It doesn''t matter if she says her grades are bad. Don''t forget her alma mater!


    "Did I say that all demons are bad?" Gao Mu retorted: "how could I say that my future alma mater is bad."


    "You know."


    "Anyway, if you can go to school at Mordor University, it will be very convenient in the future."


    Wu Qunfang smiled to ease the embarrassment.


    No matter whether Gao Mu is in modu University, Fudan and transportation, as long as it is a school in Shanghai.


    Obviously, the quality of a college diploma is not important to Gao mu.


    He is not a student who needs the blessing of the school''s fame, but an alumni who can add points to the school.


    "In that case, president Dong and I will go to the outpost first this time, and you can go again when you have time." Vice President Jia said.


    It''s best for Gao Mu to go, but he doesn''t insist if he can''t.

 Chapter 216

    "Which of you is better at finding people?"


    With a nonsense sentence, the scene was quiet.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    Among the people sitting, vice president Jia must be the best in terms of contacts, so he''s still the one to ask questions.


    "I want to find a man and a woman. The man''s surname is Shao Yibo and the woman''s surname is Tan Yiying. They are all from Shanghai."


    Gao Mu tried his best to tell the information in his memory. He also had no way. He was not particularly familiar with them, and he knew very little about them.


    "Cough, cough..."


    The room coughed. Are you kidding? Just two names. No, just one and a half names. How can they find them?


    Looking for a needle in a haystack?


    Even if Shanghai is about fifteen million, even if it is to check the registered residence, it will not know how many people will have the same surname.


    In particular, vice president Jia was a little confident before. Now he is embarrassed and doesn''t know how to speak.


    Don''t know how to do it?


    Gao Mu is also embarrassed, but he doesn''t know much. What should he do?


    He also knew it was difficult. If he had a way, he wouldn''t throw the ball out. He had been looking for someone quietly for a long time.


    "Can you provide more information? It''s difficult to provide this information. For example, what company did you work in or what company did you work in?"


    The others didn''t speak, and vice president Jia, who was the first to interface, could only continue to ask depressed.


    It''s really hard.


    Gao Mu picked up his glass, frowned, stood by the window and looked at the dark outside. After drinking a glass of wine, he finally thought of a useful key message.


    "Both of them are overseas returnees and classmates of Harvard Business School in the United States. At this stage, they should be thinking about entrepreneurship."


    Looking forward, I hope these messages will work.


    Yes, it''s better than none. Although it''s still difficult, it''s a little more hopeful after all.


    "Are you sure they graduated from Harvard Business School?"


    Unexpectedly, Wang Feifei suddenly asked with flashing eyes.


    "Of course, I''m sure of that."


    Gao Mu nodded heavily. These two are the founders of fun. They are also leaders in the e-commerce field of China''s Internet. Although they are not as famous as they are, Gao Mu knows at least.


    Of course, I know so much. He doesn''t know what the two are doing at this stage and whether the fun network has been established.


    The reason why the sudden nerves want to find them is that they are stimulated by the eighteen Arhats led by Feng Qingyang.


    Gao Mu believes that although he has golden fingers, his fists are difficult to defeat his four hands. Fighting alone may not have many advantages, and it is likely to waste a lot of opportunities.


    And time is the decisive factor whether he can walk in front of everyone.


    Before meeting Han Ming, Gao Mu''s idea was relatively simple. He used the contacts and funds established by Jinbei company to expand his social circle and capital circle.


    After entering the University, use the fastest time to find a group of high-quality students and strive to cultivate a number of guards.


    Finally, under his own leadership, God blocks and kills God and Buddha blocks and kills Buddha.


    I dare not say that unifying the Jianghu can at least dominate one side and enrich future generations.


    However, he forgot the most important secret of the Jianghu. The world''s martial arts can only be broken quickly.


    If he can''t rush to the first place, his dream of wealth may not come true.


    Therefore, before cultivating the Guard Corps, he should first gather several big men in the Jianghu, and try to get them into the banner while they are still young and just entering the Internet Jianghu.


    The two of fun.com are just the beginning. There will be other candidates behind. There are no eighteen Arhats and twelve stars.


    Of course, in the long run, it''s best to have 36 Tiangang Gongwei horse herders.


    Before Gao Mu continued to think too much, Wang Feifei gave him a surprise: "if the information you provided is correct and they are sure to graduate from Harbin law business school, I can help you find that person."


    "Really?"


    Gao Mu''s joy is about to overflow from the corner of his eyes.


    "Of course, I can''t scare you."


    Wang Feifei still knows this. She''s not sure. She won''t say it. If Gao Mu''s plan is delayed, it''s bad.


    "Yes! Great. How many days will it take to find someone?"


    A heavy pat almost broke the wine glass.


    "Fast is three days, slow is a week. There must be definite news. However, to be clear, where is the person? Is he in Shanghai? I don''t promise you?"


    She just said she could help Gao Mu find out about the two people, but she didn''t dare to send them to him.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''m sure they''re in Shanghai!"


    Gao Mu is confident that he will return to Shanghai even if he is not in Shanghai for the time being.


    "That''s no problem." Wang Feifei nodded: "wait for my news!"


    "Well, as long as there is valuable news about them, I''ll give you a reward. Just say what you want at that time."


    Big promises are lost, and I don''t worry about whether I can fulfill them.


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. You can say what you want now? As long as I can do it."


    In the excitement, he added a little sense.


    "Don''t worry, just remember your promise. As for what you want, I''ll think about it carefully."


    Faye Wong''s mouth is rising wildly. She likes this bad check.


    "Look at what you said. So many people are listening. Can I change my mind and go back?"


    Gao Mu nodded his chin at the others.


    "Although I don''t know what you want to do with these two people, I still wish you and Mr. Wang can help you find them as soon as possible."


    Wu Qunfang held the wine cup to Gao Mu slightly, and there were still many doubts in her heart.


    In addition to not knowing why Gao Mu came to them, he wondered that Gao Mu clearly didn''t know where the two people were and more information, but where did he get what he knew?


    The whole thing looks normal, and it''s unreasonable to taste it carefully.


    However, she is sure that Gao Mu''s sudden move should have something to do with Han Ming''s box.


    The heart itches!


    Now she can''t wait to fly to Hangzhou, find Han Ming and ask her. What did they communicate privately in the box?


    Why does Gao Mu seem to be greatly stimulated?


    "Come on, have a drink. Let''s go back and have a rest!"


    Gao Mu was very happy. He was very excited by Wang Feifei''s positive commitment for things that didn''t hold much hope.


    "Didn''t you say there were a lot of things to discuss?"


    Wang Yi was looking at Gao Mu strangely. He didn''t say a few things. He didn''t have his turn.


    "I won''t say anything else today. Let''s go back and have a rest. It''s hard for you to have a cocktail party today. I''ll go to the company again tomorrow. We''ll talk about your problems later."


    To be honest, Gao Mu drank a lot of wine today. He still mixed it up. He already felt slightly drunk.


    "Then you have to rest early. We''ve all gone back."


    Wu Qunfang stopped Wang Yizheng, gave him a look and stood up first.


    "Well, let''s go and have a rest at home. I drank a lot of wine today. I have to report to my wife when I go home?"


    Vice President Jia stood up jokingly, and the four of them left the room with a smile.


    "Lao Jia, are you really going home, or do you want to have a drink together?"


    As soon as he walked into the elevator, Dong Wenjun issued an invitation.


    "Of course, we''ll have some more drinks together. Find a place to have a snack and relax."


    What to report to his wife at home is nonsense. With his working environment and position, he went home drunk eight out of ten days.


    If he explains every time, his wife will be bored to death if he doesn''t bother what he says.


    "What about you two? Will you come with us or go home and love each other?"


    Dong Wenjun asked Wang Yizheng and Wu Qunfang again.


    "Fuck you, you have old arms and legs. Where do you still love? Of course, I''ll go for a drink and eat with you."


    Wang Yizheng smiled and scolded. It can be seen that Dong Wenjun has something to talk about. Of course, he can''t be absent.


    "Let''s do it together. I''ll just discuss something with you and talk while drinking!" the elevator door opened and Dong Wenjun, the first to go out, smiled and pointed to the ceiling: "do you think there''s something wrong with them?"


    "What''s the situation?" Wang Yizheng asked puzzled.


    "Let''s not speculate about young people. It''s not normal for unmarried men and unmarried women to love each other. You''re not young."


    Vice President Jia is serious, but the laughter of eating melons is his biggest.


    "No, your imagination is too rich. Brother Gao should only be 18 this year? How can he, how can he..."


    After Wang Yizheng understood what they said, he was surprised to the top, but his surprise was soon covered by wonderful expressions.


    "You three are really. Will you talk about the gossip of major shareholders and the chairman behind your back?"


    In fact, Wu Qunfang was the first person to notice the doubt. As early as the reception, women''s intuition caught the spark of gossip.


    "I''m gone. Anyway, we can''t see it now. There''s a story. I''ll know it later. Ha ha..."


    Meanwhile, upstairs!


    After vice president Jia left, Gao Mu looked at Wang Feifei, who was still sitting on the sofa with a ruddy face, and asked in surprise, "why don''t you go?"


    "Where am I going?"


    "Go to bed?"


    "I didn''t open a room!"


    "No room?" Gao Mu sat opposite her and finally had the opportunity to look around the luxury suite: "just one room?"


    "Yes, you told the front desk to open a larger room. I still use my ID card, that is to say, from the formalities, this is my room."


    "Oh, that what, this is a large suite. It seems that there are two rooms?"


    Gao Mu doesn''t want to be kicked out. He doesn''t want to open another room. How embarrassing.


    Anyway, it''s not a bedroom or a bed, and it''s not the first time I live under the same roof with Wang Feifei.


    No pressure, very used, super indifferent.


    "You''re really welcome." Wang Feifei looked at Gao Mu opposite through the red glass. "Forget it, it''ll be cheaper for you tonight. The big bed room on the right belongs to me and the small bed room in the small room on the left belongs to you."


    "Deal!"


    There are thousands of fertile fields, one liter of solar eclipse, thousands of buildings and eight feet of sleep at night.


    Once your eyes are closed, is it a big bed or a small bed? Does it make sense?

 Chapter 217

    The hot sun shines softly on the pure white big bed through the screen curtain of the window.


    Faint dust, dotted in the light curtain, such as subtle jellyfish floating freely in the water.


    Wheezing!


    A hand shadow crossed the space of "jellyfish dust", stirring a wave and disturbing the quiet time and space.


    Slender jade fingers, white jade like orchid.


    Alternating fast and slow, silk itched on a thin carcass, walking back and forth like a spider.


    Fingertips touch the hair and bring a trace of current.


    Generate electricity for love!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah!"


    When the waves are rough, a harsh sound is turbulent in the air, and the vibration of the sound wave sweeps away the "dust jellyfish" within a radius of 100 mm.


    then!


    Then Gao mu, who was naked all over, woke up. He held his head tightly in his hands and kept shaking. He had a terrible headache.


    After the brain burst and was a little more comfortable, he subconsciously grabbed the cup by the bed and drank nothing left.


    After putting down the water cup, he looked at the surrounding environment, the hotel room and the hotel bed. He was alone.


    Nanke Yimeng is drunk in the spring tide!


    The corners of his mouth rose and shook his head constantly. It turned out that he had a dream, a wonderful dream that young boys can do and understand.


    "Why are you drunk again? Hey, control? It''s still lacking."


    think aloud.


    This is his second hangover. The first time was in Yiwu, in the high-heeled shoes bar, he was turned over by a guy of Gala band.


    Finally, he slept in Shangguan mintao''s bed. The guest occupied the main bed and occupied others'' boudoir.


    This is the second time.


    Gao Mu''s liquor consumption is not bad, though the Baijiu is not drunk, it is a gold exaggeration, a leather memorial archway, but a jin of high liquor can still go down.


    As a southerner, it''s good to have such a drinking capacity.


    However, this is the level of his previous life. His drinking height in life can reach this height, but it does not mean that his young body also has this drinking capacity.


    Yiwu hangover and last night''s fragment told him that young people, the amount of alcohol still needs to be developed!


    Especially mixing wine, he has no resistance at all now.


    He still can''t do the customs of wine!


    After sitting in bed and waking up for a long time, I looked out of the window, looked at the six pole sun, patted my temples heavily, opened the quilt and got ready to get up.


    Wearing one shoe, his ass left the edge of the bed by a third, and even the yellow spring water that had fled to the pass flowed back.


    Just because, a touch of red.


    Plum blossoms bloom and tremble in spring.


    This


    The original hangover confused and chaotic mind, bursts of red thunder, groundbreaking, cold sweat!


    Can''t it be trouble?


    The storyline of the fragment, self-healing, began to reflect soon, floating in his mind frame by frame.


    After seeing off vice president Jia and them last night, Gao Mu and Wang Feifei began to allocate rooms because they only opened a large suite.


    Wang Feifei sleeps in the king bedroom of the master bedroom. He sleeps in the small bedroom next door.


    At this time, everything is normal.


    Just before they went back to their rooms to sleep, a few bottles of sober full bottles of red wine that had been opened appeared in front of them. Unfortunately, the cork didn''t know where to go?


    Gao Mu depressed and pointed to those open wine. I don''t know why Wang Feifei opened so many bottles?


    Wang Feifei was even more depressed. It was Gao Mu who said he wanted to talk about a lot of topics and asked everyone to drink wine and talk slowly.


    As a result, when she opened all the wine and sobered up, and after she promised to help solve the problem, Gao Mu changed his thinking and attitude.


    Not only did I stop talking about the topic, but I only drank a bottle of this wine and greeted everyone back. I had spare wine.


    Of course, and both of them.


    After some entanglement, Wang Feifei, who was more drunk than him, decided to dry the wine.


    So, facing the neon night scene outside the window, with stories from all over the world, one drink a cup.


    In the middle of the night, the two who failed to eliminate the last glass of wine went back to the bedroom and fell on the bed.


    After that, the plot came to an abrupt end and was skillfully broken again. However, although the film was broken, some things could not be forgotten and avoided.


    Obviously, the big bed is enough to prove that he slept in a woman''s room again when he was drunk.


    Nothing happened last time. This time I was not so lucky. I did a bloody disaster.


    "Are you awake?"


    The bathroom door suddenly opened, and Wang Feifei, who kept wiping her wet hair with a dry towel, came out.


    The whole body, um, is wrapped in a loose bath towel. Except for the snow-white skin around the shoulders, there are no waves.


    The tone is gentle, and there are no waves.


    "Ah, yes, I''m awake. Do you take a bath?"


    Try to ease your mood. The slight panic in the first half of the sentence will disappear in the second half of the hour.


    "Yes, I take a bath. By the way, I''ve already washed. Do you want to wash?"


    Wang Feifei stopped her hand and looked at Gao mu, who was half sitting by the bed and had a panoramic view, swallowing his saliva.


    Male color is like fire and delicious.


    Gao Mu grabbed a pillow to cover up "life".


    "Shall I wash or not?"


    Wang Feifei reluctantly withdrew her eyes and asked with a little pity, "do you want to wash?"


    "I think so!"


    Gao Mu also swallowed a mouthful of water and was under the eaves with Wang Feifei for not a day or two, but it was the first time to see such exquisite after bath.


    In the past, the happiest welfare only reached the level of light pajamas in hot summer.


    The gauze is graceful and warm!


    "If you want, wash it! Can I help you?"


    "No!"


    "Oh, wash it yourself!"


    This dialogue is really wonderful.


    "Well, what, can you avoid it?"


    Gao Mu grabbed the pillow with a stronger hand and pressed the pillow hard to prevent it from moving.


    "Cut, sample, I haven''t seen it before."


    That''s what I said. After that, Wang Feifei gave Gao Mu face and turned to the mirror to continue processing her hair.


    Gao Mu looked at Wang Feifei in the mirror with a wry smile. This avoidance is cheating.


    What''s the difference between avoiding and not avoiding?


    It''s rare to fight several times in life. Every time he can Bo, Gao Mu has to grab another pillow, attack back and forth, and rush into the bathroom at the speed of lightning, sweep his heels and close the bathroom door with a bang.


    The whole man leaned against the door, breathed out a long breath of fear, and then threw two smelling pillows onto the pool.


    Unexpectedly, Gao Mu was afraid of women and regarded women as female tigers.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Through the ventilated bathroom door, Wang Feifei''s silver bell like laughter came to his ears.


    A humiliation laughed at by women surged into Gao Mu''s heart. He could not forget this evil spirit.


    So, he waved his fist and opened the shower in the shower room to calm his mood with the cold water.


    The water droplets in the bathroom, like a waterfall, fell on Gao Mu''s body, face and head.


    He was like a bath machine without emotion. He rubbed up and down all over. The more he rubbed, the calmer his mood was. The more he washed, the more vigorous a question was. Finally, it gushed out like Baotu Spring.


    Things are wrong, very wrong!


    Wang Feifei''s attitude and state are wrong. He is so embarrassed. Why is she so calm.


    If an indescribable event really happened between them, shouldn''t she be as confused and shy as herself, or even more so than herself?


    What about the reserved woman?


    What''s more, the startling glance and opposing gaze just now seem fragrant and gorgeous, but in fact, there is nothing.


    But what about that little red?


    This can''t be fake?


    Everything is clear. After a flash of light, Gao Mu had a bold guess.


    The basic support of this speculation is that Wang Feifei left him to buy functional bread, that is to say, she has relatives visiting today.


    They just slept in the same bed after getting drunk. In fact, nothing happened. Peach blossoms are just footprints left by relatives.


    At this point, Gao Mu became excited and decided that this was the original thing and the correct way to open the hangover.


    As for others, there is no meaning to think, study and check again.


    The song rang happily, and the spring water dingdong was also wonderful.


    I had planned to take a bath for more than half an hour, and the battle ended a few minutes later.


    It is also a white bath towel, which is casually tied at the waist. With the pace of friction, it easily and comfortably opens the door of the bathroom.


    It''s very different from the scene of going in.


    Wang Feifei, who has arranged her hair and added water with a cup of warm water, has a circle on her face.


    What happened?


    A bath can make a person change so much?


    Isn''t what you wash away in the bath the external stains? When can you clean the inner world?


    This state is full of vitality and invincible!


    "Take a bath to wash you silly, or wash you through?"


    "Hey, hey, I''m not so easy to fool. Do you think I''ll be fooled by you easily?"


    "What do you mean, as if I deceived you?"


    "I admit that we drank too much last night. I also admit that I entered the wrong room and got into the wrong bed. It was all my fault. I apologize."


    Gao Mu said confidently.


    "What? Who made you apologize. I didn''t say anything?"


    Wang Feifei looked at Gao Mu helplessly. It''s wrong.


    "Pretend, you continue to pretend. Did you forget that you told me that your relatives came to your house and you bought bread." Gao Mu glanced at the bed and said clearly: "let you drink less wine. You still don''t listen. Are you uncomfortable now?"


    "Ha ha..." Wang Feifei pointed to Gao Mu''s smile and leaned back and forth: "I finally know what you''re talking about. Do you think I cheated you?"


    The next second, reach out and wave the bath towel to the ground.

 Chapter 218

    Originally, Wang Feifei didn''t say anything. She didn''t mention any words between them when she came out of the bathroom.


    But Gao Mu''s question deeply hurt her. She was a woman anyway.


    Ethically speaking, she suffers losses as a woman. Even if a big man is wronged more than a small woman, he is still smart to question her.


    It''s tolerable, who can''t bear it!


    Women don''t get angry when she''s Hello Kitty?


    Therefore, she took practical actions to let Gao Mu know that he was wrong.


    At the moment when the bath towel was pulled open and landed, Gao Mu''s mouth without water spewed a large amount of saliva.


    Exciting, it''s too exciting.


    His eyes almost fell out of the excitement, so he went down and lost his ability to think.


    What happened?


    Thunder and lightning, mind miss, the same world, different balls.


    This


    Just now, the self-confidence and full of judgment were broken in an instant.


    It was as if Wang Feifei had pressed a nuclear bomb, which blew him from inside to outside. It was a matter of no instant gasification. His quality was excellent in his heart.


    But if he is really this age, he has long had nosebleed and fainted.


    Wang Feifei dared to be frank with him, which was enough to prove that his previous judgment was wrong. Otherwise, she just slept in a bed drunk. How could she do such a thing.


    It''s not suitable for children. How can we not be careful?


    But what happened to her relatives?


    Did you run the red light?


    Animals are not as good as animals!


    "Well, I, you, sorry, I don''t know... That, this..."


    Without saying a useful word for a long time, he has completely fainted.


    Things are not so simple that can not be described, but to rise to the height of character, but he really didn''t mean it?


    This pot should be carried by wine.


    "Don''t say it if you don''t know." as she moved, Wang Feifei stood in front of Gao Mu and said, "I told me to buy bread, but I didn''t say that my relatives came to visit. I made a mistake. Do you really think I''m not feeling well and would drink so much wine? I''m not a person who doesn''t cherish my body."


    "Also, don''t be so nervous. Last night was just an accident. I won''t pester you."


    Hold your chest with both hands and stare at Gao mu with the most primitive human posture.


    "Wait a minute, it''s not an accident. It''s not an accident. It''s not a question of whether you''re entangled or not. I made a mistake. I thought it was a misunderstanding. Now I''ve made it clear. Then I''ll tell you my attitude. I''ll be responsible for it to the end."


    The attitude is simple and opposite.


    There was such a performance before, just because things were sudden, he was a little caught off guard, and the hangover was not completely sober, and some behavior was abnormal.


    After taking a shower, he was drunk and sober, but his thought deviated at that moment, and the rhythm deviated completely.


    Therefore, there is a funny theory of relatives.


    striking one snag after another!


    Now that Wang Feifei has given him such a clear message, how could he be stupid and irresponsible.


    "OK, just have your attitude. I really don''t need you to be responsible."


    "Well, I know you are thinking of me. I will be responsible."


    "Really not!"


    "Definitely!"


    Oh, another wonderful conversation.


    "A little boy, do you know what responsibility is? Don''t talk big now, and you can''t do it in the future."


    "Eh, don''t discriminate against my age. I''m an adult at the age of ten. How can I talk freely."


    "What about eighteen? It''s a small word."


    "Small? Are you sure?"


    "Bah."


    "Is it difficult to admit that I''m old?"


    "Hooligans!"


    "Again flow is also your rascal."


    Oh, the weird conversation is upgraded.


    "Hum, we have come to this point. I might as well tell you a secret?"


    Wang Feifei raised her chin and smiled at Gao Mu mysteriously.


    "What?"


    "I''m actually a non - marriage believer, so I say I don''t need you to be responsible."


    "Unmarried?"


    "Yes, to put it simply, I accept all my virgins and girlfriends in love, and I don''t reject lovers'' life, but I won''t marry any man. You don''t want to, so I say you don''t need to be responsible."


    "So fashionable? Your family doesn''t object?"


    In Gao Mu''s life, he can accept even women and lesbians. He will not reject any non marriage doctrine or DINK.


    Acceptance and respect are his attitude.


    "Why do they object?"


    Of course, she couldn''t tell her family about this kind of super private thing. If she hadn''t had a one night stand with Gao mu, she wouldn''t tell him.


    "You''re not married anymore. What about your old Wang''s fireworks?"


    "Hey, you say this. Put away your 120 hearts. My sister has given birth to a grandson for the old Wang family. The Wang family''s fireworks will not break."


    "Grandson?"


    "Yes, my sister gave birth to twins, one with her last name and the other with my brother-in-law''s family name."


    "Having talent, vision and having two children at a time is equivalent to solving the problems of several families. It also liberates you. Your sister is really a great hero!"


    Gao Mu held his thumb high and praised it.


    "You say, of course, my sister is a great hero of my family, and I''m a little deserter. Hey, hey."


    Although there was no specific information, it was implied from the dialogue that she and her sister were the only two sisters in her family.


    "It''s rare to be free. You have the conditions to be free. This is also your blessing."


    Gao mu can''t be an unmarried DINK. His family depends on him.


    "Don''t envy. You can''t envy some things."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t grab this hat with you." Gao Mu smiled and grinned: "ask you a question, haven''t you made a boyfriend for so many years?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    "If you''ve talked about boyfriends, you shouldn''t still..."


    Gao Mu''s eyes fell on the bed again, and the beautiful painting told a secret silently.


    "What, who stipulates that talking about boyfriends will be that."


    There''s nothing on her hands, she''s naked and she doesn''t have a pillow. Wang Feifei doesn''t have a chance to smash anything.


    There was no puppy love for her. Some boys chased her during college, but she didn''t have that idea and didn''t give others a chance at all.


    At this point, she and Wen Meiyu are almost at two extremes, one is deeply immersed in the warmth of men, and the other is indifferent to men.


    "So it''s cheaper for me now."


    Gao Mu rubbed his hands and smiled very tastefully.


    "Now I know it''s appropriate to pick up the stool. Hum, I just put on a look of great loss. I really, really want to beat you to death."


    "Want to beat me. Come on, I''ll let you beat it."


    Wang Feifei''s station was very close to Gao mu. Without any precaution, she was pulled into her arms by Gao mu.


    Under the inertial force, the two hold together and roll towards the bed.


    Go, go


    From the ninth pole of the day to the third pole of the sunset, no one left the large suite. The only time I opened the door, I still handed in the room service and sent two meals.


    The gossip of the hotel front desk continues, but this time there is an upgraded version. They see many such things, but this time it makes them envy.


    From sunrise to sunset, Dong Wenjun and Wang Yizheng, who have not gone anywhere today, have been working in Jinbei.


    Gao Mu made an appointment last night. Today, he will go to the company to talk to them about unfinished things. As a result, Gao Da''s shareholder made a slip of the tongue.


    On their way home from work, they received a call from Gao Mu telling them to meet again in the company tomorrow.


    It''s really tomorrow after tomorrow. Tomorrow is another one. I don''t know whether tomorrow can "date" successfully.


    Facts have proved that Gao Mu is reliable.


    Although he looked tired, he came to Jinbei investment on time the next day. This time, no one stopped him.


    Li Ziting, the little sister at the front desk, greeted him from a distance and took him directly to Wang Feifei''s office.


    Gao Mu has no office in Jinbei and occupies Wang Feifei''s chairman''s office in his capacity.


    Wang Feifei himself came less, and her chairman''s office was destined to be occupied by Gao mu for a long time.


    Today, Gao Mu came alone. Wang Feifei went back to Puxi and promised Gao Mu to inquire about Shao Yibo and Tan mouying in three to seven days.


    Yesterday has been a wasteful day. Of course, we should speed up the pace.


    Although she had a negative skin relationship with Gao mu, she still didn''t tell Gao Mu where she would find someone, and kept him waiting for news mysteriously.


    "Brother Gao, what are you doing?"


    After receiving the news, Wang Yi, who knocked at the door, was looking at Gao Mu''s panda eyes in surprise. It seemed that people were thin that day.


    Fatigue is revealed all over the body, and the collagen on the face has lost its elasticity.


    What can make a young man so tired in just two nights and one day.


    "It''s all right. I''m a bit of a bed reader. I''m not used to sleeping in the hotel bed. I didn''t sleep well."


    It''s true that I didn''t sleep well, but it''s not that I didn''t sleep well in bed, but that I didn''t want to sleep because there was a fragrant person in bed.


    It''s a long night that hurts the body most.


    Dong Wenjun grabbed Wang Yizheng, who still wanted to ask, and gently shook his head. He couldn''t even guess this?


    He is the vice president and he is the boss. It really makes sense.


    "Would you like someone to make you a cup of medlar tea?"


    "No, No." no matter how tired he is, he won''t have a medlar mug. It''s still early from that day. Now he can resist: "just give me a cup of coffee."


    Dong Wenjun did not make any new suggestions, nor did he ask the Assistant Secretary for help. Instead, he personally made Gao Mu a cup of instant coffee.


    In order not to waste her good coffee, Wang Feifei specially prepared it for Dong and Wang.


    "Don''t be indifferent to asking about people''s affairs, but use your brains."


    Wang Feifei is confident, but everything is just in case. He is not willing to give up any possibility until he really finds someone.


    "In addition, I looked at the recent trading records two days ago. It''s OK. I''ll start changing some new target tickets tomorrow."


    Gao Mu handed Dong Wenjun a piece of paper with a detailed introduction.

 Chapter 219

    Before the beginning of the University, Gao Mu had been hesitant about where to live, whether it was Wang Feifei''s house or a hotel.


    After the drunken tango, he finally made the final decision.


    For the convenience of getting to Jinbei, I stayed in the hotel temporarily. I didn''t spend other energy to change the hotel, but changed an ordinary standard room.


    If he lives alone, the savings in his bones will still drive him to save as much as he can and adhere to the principle of enough.


    Wang Feifei, who originally insisted that he live in his own home, unexpectedly did not insist this time. Not only did she not object, but also accompanied him to the supermarket next door to buy some daily necessities.


    Things in the hotel are OK in case of emergency. It''s always uncomfortable to use them for a long time.


    The reason why they have such a tacit understanding seems that they are not intimate after they have a close relationship. In fact, it is mainly because Gao Mu is still growing up. They are worried that they are bored together every day and can''t bear it.


    It''s a pity that money is a man''s courage. If only a man''s kidney!


    However, thousands of years of human evolution and emotional history have proved that money can assist the waist and kidney, but it will not become proportional. The short-term effect consumes the essence, Qi and spirit of the long-term future.


    Gao Mu has no problem with his mind. He can have good control, but his body genes don''t have such good control.


    In the case of double tango, it is often the lower body that determines the brain. Reason is useless.


    Therefore, they tacitly believe that an appropriate distance is necessary for a long time in the future and a strong wind to stay.


    At the same time, distance can also produce greater beauty. Why not?


    Time melts quietly in the high temperature of midsummer.


    With the help of Wu Qunfang, Jia zhengdaojia, deputy general manager, arranged all the sales products planned by Jinbei in the second half of the year in chronological order, and then began to prepare for the plan to go south.


    Dong and Wang have also repeatedly cooperated with Vice President Jia from the perspective of the company, especially Wang Yizheng with Jinbei''s newly established team to promote all work in an orderly manner.


    External sales financing, internal purchase of new subject matter given by Gao mu, position increase layout and quietly make money.


    The busiest thing is Dong Wenjun. He not only has to worry about the business at the company level, but also has to deal with the matter of going south to Hong Kong Island. Whether he and Jia Zhengdao can go south smoothly mainly depends on whether he can handle the formalities at hand.


    Gao Mu will come to Jinbei on time every day these days, just like a nine to five office worker.


    He is not busy. He mainly looks at the reports, listens to the reports occasionally, and then monitors the trading situation of the company''s traders in the background.


    He will control the general direction, and he will not interfere in the small details. There will be fewer and fewer things to do by himself. In the end, he will pay attention to the team and the system.


    In the remaining time, he will contact his family to see the situation of Wankelong, and then contact Shangguan mintao on QQ to care about what she has in hand.


    To be honest, I worry more about Shangguan mintao than my parents and WAN Kelong. I always have a bad feeling.


    "Are you free?"


    "Yes, what are you doing?"


    "Well, if you''re free, come home and I''ll find you something."


    "OK, wait for me."


    The phone call was from Wang Feifei. It has been quiet for several days. Today, Gao Mu specially called him to go home. Gao Mu thought it should be a good thing.


    After saying hello to Wang Yi in the company, he drove away from Jinbei and drove all the way to the community where Wang Feifei lived.


    "Hello, Feifei beauty, I''m coming."


    When he opened the door, Gao Mu gave a voice inside and felt happy.


    "There''s one last dish. We''ll have dinner soon."


    From one side of the kitchen, Wang Feifei''s voice floated out.


    "Are you cooking again?" Gao Mu put on his slippers, walked into the kitchen, looked at the hurried Wang Feifei in surprise, and then said to him in surprise, "it''s really hot today?"


    Last time she said she cooked by herself, in fact, it was a hot ready-made finished dish. Today''s scene is completely different.


    Not to mention that Faye Wong is tossing around in the pot in a hurry. Looking at the mess in the kitchen, you can understand that Faye Wong is a real "shovel" this time.


    "Go out, go out first. You''re under great pressure to watch me here."


    She left the hot pot on the stove and pushed Gao Mu out of the kitchen with both hands. She didn''t want to be instructed by a chef.


    It''s not good to burn. If Gao Mu comes here for a few more words, it won''t be completely broken.


    "Hahaha, OK, if I don''t come in, I''ll wait."


    Five minutes later, Wang Feifei came out with several dishes. The most important thing is that she cooked white rice today.


    "Try the chef''s skill quickly and give me some comments."


    Although there were only three dishes on the table, she spent her mind consulting others and experimented for several days to reach the current level.


    For this reason, she also burned several blisters on her hands. What she hopes most now is to hear Gao Mu''s praise.


    Sincerely cook only for the one you love.


    Judging from the appearance of Wang Feifei''s dish, at least it is not a failure. Scrambled eggs with tomatoes can be seen as tomato eggs, fried meat with pepper is not charred, and white gourd ribs soup looks very attractive.


    I smell the fragrance of the food.


    Food, eh, the taste is OK.


    For a woman who has just learned to cook, this dish has been cooked very well.


    So, he praised: "yes, it''s good. It''s full of sound, smell and fragrance. I can''t see that you still have a talent for cooking."


    "Really?" with such a high evaluation, Wang Feifei''s mood is even more comfortable than eating ice cream: "it''s so delicious. You''d better eat more of them."


    It is the greatest expectation of every cook that their own meals are destroyed and cleaned, which is the highest affirmation to them.


    Wang Feifei, a new chef, was no exception. She gave Gao Musheng a bowl of rice like a hill and looked happy.


    "What''s the matter with your hand? Burns and knife wounds?"


    Gao Mu grabbed Wang Feifei''s hand and stroked it gently. There were not only band aids on his fingers, but also obvious blisters on the back of his hand.


    "It''s all right. It was accidentally hurt two days ago. It''s almost cured after applying the potion."


    Wang Feifei wanted to hide her hand, but Gao Mu held her wrist tightly and couldn''t resist.


    "You!" Gao Mu put his mouth close to Wang Feifei''s hand, blew it gently, and then kissed it gently on the back of his hand. "I like cooking by myself. It''s just a little hobby. You don''t have to learn these things for me. My Gao Mu woman doesn''t need to go to the kitchen under the hall."


    The heart is crisp and numb.


    Gao Mu''s words and tender actions made Wang Feifei''s heart melt.


    No matter before or now, no matter whether the relationship between the two is positive or negative, in her eyes, Gao Mu is always a quasi freshman and a young man.


    Such a warm big man is not in her imagination at all.


    Happiness comes from the heart.


    At this moment, all the injuries and grievances felt before learning to cook disappeared.


    Yes, just happiness, a kind of happiness she has never enjoyed, which makes her feel warm.


    Is this the beauty of love?


    "Eat, eat."


    Gao Mu is not too tired. He has been holding Wang Feifei''s hand. After letting go, he also filled her with a small bowl and sandwiched two chopsticks to greet her to enjoy together.


    "Yes."


    The big woman''s Wang Feifei answered softly this time, and then tasted her cooking gracefully.


    Gao Mu''s praise paves the way. She also thinks her cooking is particularly delicious. It''s better than five-star chefs. It''s the second delicious food in the world.


    Of course, the first delicious food is the exclusive delicacy cooked by Gao mu for her. As for the taste of her mother, who has always ranked first, it has become a forgotten time.


    "By the way, when did you get married next door?"


    Just before entering the door, Gao Mu saw a big happy word pasted on the door next door. He didn''t see it two days ago.


    He lived here for a long time, but when he came in and out next door, he only saw a young man and didn''t communicate at ordinary times.


    Sometimes on the stairs, the most is a smile.


    "When I got married this morning, I stayed in the cat''s eye and watched the excitement for a long time. Now I have gone to the hotel. There should be no one at home."


    She not only watched in the cat''s eye for a long time, but also observed on the balcony for a long time. She looked at the long wedding convoy and a jubilant atmosphere.


    "I remember. When I entered the community just now, I saw the ground red. It should be the firecrackers they set off."


    "Do you know who the bride is?" Wang Feifei suddenly asked mysteriously.


    "What do you mean?" Gao Mu said, "isn''t the bride a woman?"


    A big melon fell from the sky!


    "What do you think? If it''s not a woman, it can be a man." Wang Feifei broke Gao Mu''s melon and thought, "it''s just that the bride is a little older."


    Because of this, she didn''t see enough cat''s eyes. She also went to the balcony to have a careful look.


    "Are you very old? It''s not the kind of age that you can struggle less for decades?"


    Wang Feifei smashed a big melon and gave it to Gao mu. Gao Mu wants to know how far it will go.


    "Almost!"


    Wang Feifei is still shocked. When she looks down from the balcony, she just looks at the bride. Although her makeup is very heavy, she can still see that she is not young.


    It can''t be said that it''s not light. It should be very old. The young man opposite is good. I didn''t expect him to marry a woman older than his mother?


    Many people can accept old men and girls. On the contrary, most people are difficult to accept and feel uncomfortable.


    In addition to eating melon and Gaomu, this kind of thing is not a big surprise. There is a professional matchmaker on the Internet for this old donkey and young man?


    You love me. One side is old, rich and has little fresh meat on the beach. The other side is strong, young and has capital, but is not willing to work hard on its own. You love me and I are willing to combine what they need. In fact, it is their own business. As long as it does not harm others, others will eat a melon and watch the scene. There is no need to blame.


    He has always believed that everyone has their own living standards and their own standards of life. Just feel good.


    In fact, there is no difference between the essence of old women and young men and old men and girls, but the degree of social acceptance is completely different, perhaps because modern society is dominated by male power!


    "Young man, you can look very open." Gao Mu said with a smile.


    "Really, you envy?" Wang Feifei squinted at Gao mu.


    "I don''t envy you. I don''t have such a hobby."


    If he does not criticize this practice, it does not mean that he will agree with this practice. He still has normal ordinary life values.


    It''s not unacceptable that women are older than men, but there should be a number of them, and they can''t exceed the boundary of cognition.


    "What do I think of your envy? I know very rich women. Would you like to introduce some to you?"


    Wang Feifei''s words are dangerous.


    "I suddenly remembered a question." Gao Mu pulled off the last meal, put down the dishes and chopsticks, and forcibly changed the topic: "have you seen the opposite parents? His parents or other elders?"


    "Eh, you''ve never seen it. Not only have you never seen your elders, but also people of the same age. It seems that he has always been alone. It''s a little strange!"


    "It''s really strange!"

 Chapter 220

    A CD-ROM operation was carried out, the dishes and chopsticks were cleaned and the kitchen was cleaned together.


    Finally, he sat on the sofa and hugged: "didn''t you say you had something to find me? No, just let me identify your cooking level?"


    "Of course not." Wang Feifei reversed her body, put her hands around Gao Mu''s neck, put half her head on Gao Mu''s shoulder, put her mouth close to her earlobe and kissed her: "show you something."


    "What? It''s so mysterious."


    Gao Mu''s hand took Wang Feifei, who was ready to get up, and didn''t let her leave for a long time.


    Wang Feifei giggled: "if you don''t let go of me, how can I give it to you?"


    "Tell me something first, and I''ll let you go."


    "Let me go first, I''ll give it to you directly, and you''ll know what it is."


    "Ladies first, you say first."


    "Yes, ladies first, so let go first!"


    It was another bad and wonderful conversation, deadlocked.


    "Well, I''ll take you to get it?"


    "If you want to eat my tofu, just say it. What excuse are you looking for!"


    Wang Feifei took the opportunity to push Gao Mu away and hopped into her room. Before she came out again, she was blocked by Gao Mu at the door.


    "What the hell is it?"


    "Here, open it yourself."


    A large envelope was stuffed into Gao Mu''s hand and pinched gently, which was similar to a greeting card.


    "I haven''t had a birthday either. Why did you give me a greeting card?" he said slowly and quickly unpacked his bag: "notice? How could it be with you?"


    The envelope contained the admission notice of mordu University, but his volunteer contact address was home?


    How did Wang Feifei get it?


    He hasn''t been confused enough to write Wang Feifei''s address, has he?


    It''s possible now, but there was no current relationship between the two at that time. It''s impossible to write their mailing address here.


    Magic!


    "Hey hey, magic Capital University is mailing a notice these days. I went to school and brought it directly for you."


    About Gao Mu''s admission to mordu University, she knew it clearly for a long time, but she didn''t tell Gao Mu clearly.


    Today, I directly gave him the notice, which gave him a little surprise. At the same time, it was also to prevent Gao Mu from running back to get it after the notice was sent to his hometown.


    "Yes, I still underestimate the relationship between you and Mr. Wen in modu." Gao Mu shook his admission notice: "you can intercept even this. Now I fully believe what Mr. Wen said. If my score is a little poor, you can let me enter modu."


    When Wen Meiyu said it was possible, Gao Mu believed 80%, but now he fully believes it.


    But I still have questions in my heart. As ordinary graduates of Wang Feifei and Wen Meiyu, how can they have such a great influence after leaving school for so many years.


    It is impossible for ordinary alumni to enter the school. Similarly, retaining the admission notice is not what you want to stay.


    "Of course." Wang Feifei narrowed her eyes and said proudly, "we have always been very confident. It''s just that you don''t trust us."


    "Well, I trust you 100% now. When does school start?"


    "There are more than twenty days left. You have plenty of time to prepare. Do you live on campus or outside?"


    "Live on campus for the time being. Whether you live off campus or not depends on the situation."


    Gao Mu doesn''t want to be too prominent, and if he lives on campus, he can better observe and understand the school and better contact the teachers and students of the school.


    "Well, I''ll prepare things for you. Don''t worry. I''ll find someone to adjust your dormitory. Let''s arrange a single student apartment for you."


    Wang Feifei began to take charge of everything.


    "And a single student apartment?"


    Gao Mu asked in surprise. Wang Feifei''s current state is really as good as that of the housekeeper.


    "Of course, you can still live in the international student apartment."


    "Live in a building with foreigners?" Gao Mu frowned, not happy: "forget it. I know Mr. Wang, your former alumni still has a great influence in modu, but I still want to live a normal college life. We don''t engage in specialization, just be an ordinary college student."


    College life for Gao Mu is the first time that a big girl goes to a sedan chair.


    From his heart and from the perspective of life experience, he still hopes to have a serious experience in all aspects.


    "OK, I see. Boss Gao wants to experience the ordinary life of ordinary students and want to live a grounded life."


    Gao Mu teased her teacher Wang, and she hit back at boss Gao.


    "I''m an ordinary person. I''m a descendant of the poor and lower middle peasants. I''m all in the air."


    Although he has some money, which has exceeded 99% of the people, Gao Mu has never regarded himself as a rich man.


    From his point of view, he is far from the rich.


    "Yes, I see the rustic air on you. It''s very rustic. Is it comfortable now?"


    "Comfortable." Gao Mu replied, "how are things with them? Have you got any useful information?"


    Compared with his admission notice and future college life, Gao Mu is more concerned about Shao and tan.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve asked people to inquire. Yesterday''s feedback has found people who are consistent with the information you provided. Now I''m checking where they are. I''ll tell you as soon as I have the exact information."


    "Well, it''s hard. It takes a lot of money for you to find someone. I''ll transfer a sum of money to your card tomorrow. You can use it first. If it''s not enough, ask me to get it."


    Gao Mu once kept Wang Feifei''s two bank cards with a clear account number.


    "No, just find someone. Where do you need to spend money?"


    Wang Feifei refused.


    "It''s not for you, it''s for someone you trust."


    "I know what you mean. Don''t worry. I asked him to help me find someone to give him face. He can''t ask me for benefits."


    "What kind of people can you hold so dead?" Gao Mu asked in surprise: "even if he doesn''t want it, doesn''t he need to trust other relationships behind him? There is also a need behind him?"


    Human relationship is a network, connected one by one. Sometimes it only needs human relationship, but more often it still needs capital expenditure.


    After all, he gave too little confidence. He meant looking for a needle in a haystack. There might be a lot of money.


    "Don''t worry, the man I entrusted spoke. It''s impossible for the people behind to ask him for benefits. So you can''t use any of your money."


    Her face was full of confidence and smile. If Gao Mu had to spend a lot of money on finding someone, it would be her failure.


    "So powerful, who are you looking for?"


    Gao Mu''s interest in this man has greatly increased.


    "I won''t tell you. Hey, it''s confidential."


    Wang Feifei stepped back from the room with a smile, her slippers flew out, her body jumped, and sat on the bed with her hands on her knees.


    "Take the money yourself and buy what you want."


    With his current relationship with Wang Feifei, in fact, he should often make some small surprises, but Gao Mu is not a person who can make small romance easily.


    Therefore, giving money to let her entertain herself is his intention, although there is less feeling.


    "No, I don''t want your money. It''s an accident between us. Just keep this relationship. I don''t want to be a canary maintained by you."


    Wang Feifei crossed her hands, a big one ¡Á£¬ She is an independent woman.


    With Gao mu, although the accident that night had a little subjective initiative, she didn''t go for Gao Mu''s money.


    "There''s no exaggeration. How can I give you money to maintain you? I''m like an old man in his 70s and 80s. Even ordinary pocket money is needed for my family, and it''s also necessary to prepare school things for me."


    Gao Mu continued to persuade him that it was the first time he couldn''t use his money. This feeling was not particularly comfortable.


    "Don''t forget, I''m the chairman with an annual salary of one million."


    He is also a chairman who doesn''t need to take care of things. If he wants to go, he won''t go first. Wang Feifei also earns a million yuan a year.


    With this relationship with Gao mu, her feeling of guilt faded a lot.


    "Hey, I can''t refute what I said!"


    A sense of powerlessness to be convinced. If you lose one piece, you must earn back the other.


    How can a man be defeated by a woman? His heel moves and the door closes.


    After a cry for help, the room was quiet until the next morning.


    It was another good day to make progress every day. When Gao Mu got up with a sour back, he found that Wang Feifei was no longer at home.


    There was a big breakfast on the table and a note on which Wang Feifei left him a message.


    He told him that he had something to do when he went to school. He specially prepared milk and eggs for breakfast to let him have a good rest.


    After eating eggs and drinking milk, Gao Mu continued to rest obediently. Today he had no energy to go to school.


    Hunger and cold steal the heart and warm the lust.


    Some lives are really not easy.

 Chapter 221

    Shanghai, Zhabei.


    Through the narrow old alley, in a dilapidated small building, there is a attic on the top floor.


    Because the space is too narrow, people who are too tall will be unable to stand straight in such places, and the instinctive subconscious will bend slightly.


    At this time, two young people, a man and a woman, sat around a small square table with a computer on it and a trendy laptop next to it.


    The same web page is displayed on the two computers, and the net name is interesting.


    "Do we really want to meet?"


    The young woman put down her mouse and poured herself a glass of cold white wine.


    "Of course, we promised to meet each other yesterday. If we don''t stand up, who will we be?"


    The young man skillfully operated the keyboard and mouse.


    "I didn''t mean to stand people up, but I didn''t understand what the other party wanted to see us for? I said so vaguely that I didn''t know who the person wanted to see. I was afraid..."


    Looking at the dark clouds outside the skylight, the woman had doubts.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. No matter what the other party is aiming at, we have nothing to be afraid of."


    They are two poor people. Now they have nothing except this money burning website.


    Barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. In their current situation, they are really fearless.


    What''s more, the middleman''s face is also to be given.


    "I hope, as you said, the other party has a crush on our website. It''s best to invest us a sum of money, so that our fun network can go online smoothly."


    The young woman said that her eyes were shining and that it was her biggest dream to have someone finance their website.


    "Better be what we expected."


    The young man nodded. When the middleman contacted them, he only gave them an address to meet.


    As for anything, I haven''t mentioned it, and I don''t even know who they met and what they did.


    They can only try to think in the best way. At least one thing he can guarantee is that the middleman introduced will not harm them.


    With each other''s identity and social status, there is no reason to pit them.


    "I''m too worried. I''m much more comfortable when you say so."


    The young woman smiled and thought of the identity of the introducer. She had more confidence in him than the man in front of her.


    "That is, I was never afraid when I was single in the United States. Now there is nothing to be afraid of in China and Shanghai." the young man reached out and stirred his dichotomy: "clean up and go. It''s almost time."


    "Look, I''m afraid it''s going to rain. Take two umbrellas!"


    "It''s no use carrying an umbrella. I can''t support an umbrella when cycling."


    "Take it with you. If it rains, walk back. Put your bike over there first and ride it when the rain stops."


    "Why don''t you take a taxi? Won''t cycling look bad?"


    "No, it''s too wasteful. It''s not far from where we meet. It''s not cost-effective to take a taxi. In this way, we park our bicycles a little far away. If the other party asks how to get there, they say it''s a taxi."


    If he hadn''t been worried about being exposed, he would have said he went by car. Now he can only say it''s a taxi. That''s more face than riding a bicycle. Sometimes it''s absolutely necessary to pretend.


    "That''s a good idea. I''ll do it soon. Is my dress OK today?"


    "You bought it in New York, of course."


    The young man shook his suit. Although the weather was very hot, he had to wear this big suit today to show his identity.


    No matter who they meet and what they are for, they can''t lose in momentum. They must have the temperament of returnees.


    "Then go!"


    The woman took the man''s arm and was ready to leave the narrow and dark attic.


    Although they are not lovers, they have a tacit understanding of external intimacy as soul mates for joint entrepreneurship.


    "Wait a minute, bring your laptop."


    The young man broke away from the woman''s hand and went to Xiaofang''s desk to carry his laptop. He had a strong hunch that it would be useful to meet later.


    After riding for ten minutes, they came to a tree lined street and found an open space to park their bicycles.


    The typhoon moved on the ocean surface of the East China Sea, which brought rare coolness to the cool and hot days, so their ten minute cycling was pretty good without sweating.


    Continued to walk for two minutes, walked across the street, authentic old Shanghai potstickers.


    They have come to this store once. The potstickers taste good. They just don''t understand why the other party is here?


    Standing at the door, he tidied up his appearance against the glass, helped each other to freshen his clothes, and then shouted to each other to come on. He walked into the potstickers shop with confidence.


    Although it is only a small shop, it is not a fly shop. Not only the decoration is new, but also the empty air conditioning is full.


    Although they sell breakfast, they are actually open for three meals a day, but business will be better in the morning. This time is not a large-scale dining time, and there are few guests in the store.


    Well, I can only say that there are no other guests except a man, a woman and a couple of young people who are eating potstickers.


    "Are they?"


    "No, it''s too young, especially the man. He''s a student at all!"


    They are about the same age, one is 26 and the other is 27. The young couple eating potstickers may be about their age.


    Whether a man is in his early twenties is a problem. It can''t be the person they''re looking for.


    "Didn''t you make an appointment for 10:00? It''s 10:01 now. Why haven''t you arrived yet? It''s too untimely." the young woman complained.


    They pay great attention to punctuality. They entered at ten o''clock.


    "Sit down and wait first?"


    The young man reassured that in order to cooperate with their momentum, they deliberately pressed the time to enter the door in order to increase some confidence in their inner emptiness.


    As a result, the other party didn''t play cards according to the routine, and the momentum was vented.


    "Hey, all right!"


    "What do you need to eat?"


    Just sitting down, the waiter came over and served warmly.


    Their purpose is to wait for others, but they are embarrassed to spend nothing and dare to sit hard.


    "Let''s have a pot sticker!"


    "Is it enough for you two?"


    "Enough!"


    Just after breakfast, where can I eat more potstickers? Moreover, this thing is very oily, and it can''t cooperate with drinking milk. It has less foreign flavor. They are more used to and like milk toast.


    "OK, one potstickers!"


    A typical northerner with a loud voice can be heard in the whole shop.


    Fortunately, there was almost no one. Although they were embarrassed, no one paid attention to them.


    The only two other guests in the store didn''t even lift their heads. They ate their potstickers attentively, especially the young boys. They ate the same as the war.


    Full of oil!


    "Yibo, do you think we will be stood up?"


    There are only six potstickers for one customer. No matter how slow they eat, they can''t last long.


    "Don''t worry, Yang Ying, we''ll wait."


    From thinking about whether to stand up or not to worrying about the other party''s stand up, an unknown meeting facilitated by an intermediary seems to want world peace.


    "Hey, I hate people who don''t have a sense of time."


    The young woman named Yangying said unhappily. It''s not very reliable to estimate the investment they wanted before.


    "Well, I also hate people who don''t have a sense of time."


    It is not someone else who speaks, but the young man who has eliminated the potstickers on the plate and can no longer be young.


    He wiped the oil from his mouth with a paper towel, stood up and sat down at their table.


    "Hello, if I''m not mistaken, it''s us you want to see."


    The young people are no other than Gao Mu and Wang Feifei.


    "Are you?"


    Shao Yibo looked at Gao Mu who sat down and was surprised.


    The impossible person is the one they want to see.


    How is that possible?


    "My name is Gao Mu and her name is Wang Feifei. We asked two people to meet here."


    Gao Mu smiled and stretched out his hand. He chose to meet here purely because he wanted to eat the potstickers here and aftertaste the old taste of memory.


    "Hello, I''m Shao Yibo. She''s Tan Yangying."


    This is the real embarrassment. When people make complaints about their homes, they are not punctual.


    If the opposite side is really not punctual, it''s OK, but someone else has already come, but because their supervisor judges that the other side''s youth is too light, he automatically blocks them out.


    At this time, both Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying were reviewing themselves, but they didn''t think about why Gao Mu didn''t say hello to them at the first time.


    Gao Mu didn''t come out for the first time. First, he was concentrating on his potstickers at that time. Second, he didn''t know them.


    Like Shao Yibo, he also knows his full name. He only knows half of Tan Yangying''s name. Now he knows that there is a foreign word in the middle.


    "Hello, how about the potstickers here? Do you need another one?"


    Gao Mu is a person who eats three customers in a row. He is not very satisfied with the amount of one customer for both of them.


    "No, No."


    Shao Yibo waved his hands hard. They didn''t come to eat potstickers.


    "Well, let''s get down to business!"


    Wang Feifei is about the same age as them. Her speech will make the atmosphere more comfortable. Gao Mu looks too young. When talking to their peers when she is still a stranger, she always feels a little old-fashioned.


    Gao Mu spread his hands and shrugged his shoulders: "let''s start? Do you say it or do I say it?"


    "Gao, Mr. Gao, I''m sorry. Before I say, I want to ask, what is your relationship with Professor Liu?"


    Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying are very concerned about this issue.


    "Professor Liu? Which Professor Liu?"


    Gao Mu doesn''t know who they''re talking about.


    "Professor Liu of Jiaotong University?"


    Find their middleman, Professor Liu, Tan Yangying''s teacher at Jiaotong University.


    If it weren''t for his face, they wouldn''t come to meet rashly and be full of wonderful assumptions without knowing anything.

 Chapter 222

    "Professor Liu of Jiaotong University?"


    Gao Mu continued to wonder and looked at Wang Feifei. She was looking for the relationship. She should know who Professor Liu is.


    However, Wang Feifei shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    "Don''t you know?" Gao Mu asked again.


    "I don''t know you!" Wang Feifei replied again.


    "You don''t know Professor Liu?"


    Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying looked at each other in confusion.


    It is a fact that the person looking for them is Professor Liu, and the people meeting are Gao Mu and Wang Feifei. Should there be no mistake?


    So, where is there no connection?


    "Through whom did you find us?"


    Shao Yibo guessed that the meeting between them might have been turned several times, and there were other middlemen among them.


    Gao Mu was also interested in this question, so the three people stared at Wang Feifei and waited for her answer.


    "I''m looking for president Wang Qiande of mordu University!"


    Wang Feifei finally opened the question Gao Mu had always wanted to ask, but she never got a positive answer.


    "President Wang Qiande of mordu University!"


    Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying were shocked. Although mordu university can''t compare with Jiaotong University, the president of mordu university must be better than a professor of Jiaotong University.


    The most direct point is that the president has an administrative position. The president of mordu university can''t be an ordinary person casually.


    He represents not only an identity, but also countless contacts behind him.


    "Well, what is our headmaster Wang?"


    Gao Mu received the admission notice from mordu University. After reading the principal''s signature on it, he knew that it was not the name of Wang Qiande.


    So there was this question. Although the question was a little confused, Wang Feifei knew what he wanted to ask.


    "He is only the executive vice president, not the principal."


    Executive vice president, who is also the second in command of the school, is very powerful, okay?


    "I can''t imagine that you still have such a relationship with President Wang?"


    What Shao Yibo really wants to ask is to know the origin of the two young people who have such a strong relationship.


    What''s the matter with finding them through such high-end contacts?


    Tan Yangying also suddenly realized that no wonder she could ask Professor Liu to help inquire about them, but she didn''t reveal anything. With such a network of relationships, we can really ignore some of their feelings.


    Of course, to put it another way, with President Wang''s endorsement, the two young people in front of us should be reliable.


    Then the only thing to find out is what they want to do with themselves?


    "I graduated from mordu University and am a native of Shanghai. I often travel around the school, so I maintain a good relationship with the school leaders. I told him what I wanted to find you this time. I didn''t know that he was very enthusiastic and said he could contact us. Now it seems that he should have asked Professor Liu for help."


    Before asking again, Wang Feifei took the initiative to tell the whole story.


    Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying nodded endlessly, deeply convinced that they had no doubt.


    Only Gao Mu rolled his eyes in his stomach. He didn''t fully believe what Wang Feifei said.


    Knowing Wang Qiande, the executive vice president, he believed, but he didn''t believe it if he asked him to help so easily.


    A university, the executive vice president of national 211 comprehensive university, is an ordinary graduate who can command the movement.


    When both of them are surnamed Wang, they will be a family in 500 years?


    Do you really think it''s natural for your daughter to command your father?


    Take it for granted!


    One more thing, even if President Wang is willing to help, how can he know that Professor Liu of Jiaotong University can find Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying?


    In the information given by Gao mu, he can''t even say Tan Yangying''s name, let alone know this relationship.


    Of course, Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying are willing to believe Wang Feifei''s words. He certainly won''t interrupt and talk. I believe it''s a good thing.


    "The atmosphere in your school is very good. I occasionally make friends and go around. I don''t know a few people in the school."


    Tan Yangying sighed and couldn''t help thinking of the days when she studied at Jiaotong University.


    "Don''t sigh." Shao Yibo doesn''t have Tan Yangying''s sentimentality. After knowing that Gao Mu has such a relationship with them, he just wants to know: "Miss Wang, although we have some degrees, we are also ordinary people. I don''t know why you spend so much time looking for us?"


    "You''re wrong. I''m not looking for you, he''s looking for you." Wang Feifei smiled and pointed to Gao Mu: "I can only be regarded as an intermediary. If you have any questions, you''d better ask him!"


    She didn''t tell Gao Mu how to find them, and Gao Mu didn''t tell her why to find them?


    Shock continues!


    The real person looking for them is not Wang Feifei, not this university graduate who is similar to their age and has the contacts of the executive vice president of mordu University.


    But this younger, younger man suspected that even college students were not little boys.


    On reflection, Gao Mu''s first words seemed to say that he asked them out.


    After the shock, he looked at Gao Mu calmly and waited for him to speak.


    "Mr. Shao is modest. You are not ordinary people. You are a top student from Harvard Business School and a family of returnees." Gao Mu said with a smile, "others don''t know your skills. I know a lot."


    "Mr. Gao, I''m flattered. What can we do, that is, after studying abroad for several years, we just drink a little more foreign ink than others. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Shao Yibo doesn''t know Gao Mu''s depth, so he is very modest and cautious.


    "Yes, you see, we can''t stay abroad, so we have to return home to try our luck."


    Tan Yangying and Shao Yibo have known each other for many years and have a good tacit understanding.


    Gao Mu raised his mouth and smiled: "there are good things abroad and domestic advantages at home. At least in the next few decades, it will be an opportunity for domestic economic development. You must see this when you give up foreign development opportunities and return home to start a business."


    "It''s really hard to say. The economic development of the mainland has been relatively fast in recent years, but there is a huge gap between the mainland and foreign countries in terms of economic aggregate and business environment."


    "You''re right." Gao Mu nodded, and Shao Yibo said the truth: "however, it is precisely because there is a gap with overseas countries and they are not as good as others in all aspects. That''s where the opportunity lies. Foreign industrial revolution has taken hundreds of years, the economy has made a great leap, and we have been retreating. The gap can''t be filled in and caught up with in a few years of reform and opening up."


    "If we want to achieve national rejuvenation and reproduce the prosperity of the Han and Tang Dynasties, we must take a longer time to make efforts and catch up. Similarly, this period of catch-up development will bring forth countless industrial and entrepreneurial opportunities. Looking back at the development history of hundreds of years abroad, many places are worth learning and imitating. To be frank, if we want to succeed in China''s reform and opening up, we must touch the developed countries such as Europe, America and Japan The experience of a country goes through the river, learning its essence and its dross. "


    Gao Mu talked eloquently, took a thermos cup handed to him by Wang Feifei and drank a mysterious liquid to replenish his spirit.


    "Mr. Gao''s history, politics and economics are good." Shao Yibo praised, but he couldn''t tell whether it was sincere or ironic: "the more I read abroad, the more I feel that there is a huge gap with foreign countries, not only in economy, but also in the whole social construction, including the quality of citizens."


    "This is all true, and people of insight in China know it. But this is not a matter of sweeping the road. If we know it, we can do it and change it immediately. It takes time and the efforts of countless people or even generations. It will also involve countless social interests, internal and external. Of course, from our point of view, we sit here and talk a little exaggerated, China Every man has a responsibility for the rise and fall of his family. It''s not that simple. If you want to have a responsibility, you can have a responsibility. "


    "Well said, I really can''t see that Mr. Gao is not old and sees some problems deeply?"


    As a person who has been abroad for several years, Gao Mu said some things he wanted, and some may not be considered deeply.


    "What we see deeply is not something we need to worry about. Let''s get down to business and tell us why I''m looking for you?"


    Excited to say, I said a few more words from a higher angle, which was a little off topic.


    "Please!"


    "How''s funny net doing?"


    Or don''t say it. If you want to say it, go straight to the Yellow Dragon and hit the bull''s-eye.


    "Do you know funny net? Why?"


    What else can there be but shock?


    Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying don''t know how many times they were shocked. It seems that they have been shocked since they met Gao mu.


    The two people who looked at each other not only saw shock from each other''s eyes, but also panic.


    Fun net is an entrepreneurial project they started after returning home. It is the Internet industry with the strongest outlet in the world.


    After they returned home, they borrowed hundreds of thousands from their families and friends and began the construction of the website with great vigour.


    During this period, I also suffered countless hardships. Now the website has just been built and has not been tested online.


    The word "interest" can be said that no third person knows except them.


    So how did Gao Mu know?


    "I don''t only know funny.com, I also know funny.com. It is mainly engaged in e-commerce. Its goal is to develop into the largest online trading community in China. Adhering to the purpose of helping almost anyone to realize any transaction anywhere, it not only provides a stage for sellers to start an online business and realize their own value, but also provides a wide range of commodity resources with low price and good quality, but also brings great benefits to buyers A brand new shopping experience. To put it simply, you play C2C. "


    Gao Mu continued to bomb. He wanted to blow Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying to pieces and was at a loss what to do.


    "You, you..."


    "I still want to ask how I know this, don''t I?" Gao Mu was very satisfied with their response, and the evil spirit smiled: "In fact, it''s not as weird as you think. The Internet is playing like this now, and you come back from overseas. The natural reference is Amazon, eBay and other overseas websites. In fact, if you take a comprehensive look, you can generally guess your playing method. I just happen to say it, and your reaction tells me that you happen to do the same."

 Chapter 223

    Hoo Hoo


    The sound of shortness of breath was very abrupt in the quiet shop.


    It''s horrible!


    They not only know the website they are creating, but also know the specific content of the website, but also point out some later development ideas.


    Gao Mu''s explanation sounds reasonable and reasonable.


    But Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying believe that things will not be so simple for so long.


    The mystery of Gaomu is upgraded again.


    "Hey, I can''t imagine such a coincidence in the world. Our websites haven''t been online yet. Since Mr. Gao will know so clearly."


    If it weren''t for enough trust, Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying would be suspicious of each other. They suspected that the other party had leaked interesting secrets.


    "Many coincidences are inevitable. In recent years, overseas Internet related industries have developed rapidly. Many talents who have studied abroad and work experience like you have returned to China and brought back the Internet concept they have seen abroad. In recent years, many Internet related companies have opened. In other words, you also want to be involved in e-commerce In the field of business, I know several, and there will be no less than one hand on the website and ready to go online. "


    From the perspective of Gao Mu''s speech, they can be hanged. There is no need to say too professional cores. They can be shocked by telling what is happening without spreading in the industry.


    Flustered and confused!


    The more Gao Mu said, the more irritable they became. They had long forgotten that it was a good plan.


    "Is there so much?"


    "Almost. Some of you will know if you pay attention to the news these days. For example, some of the forty thieves in Hangzhou may be relatively low-key. You can inquire about it in the industry. It shouldn''t be difficult. I guess you can''t inquire about it. They died as soon as they sprouted."


    The root cause of the beginning of the Internet industry is traffic. Once the initial funds are burned out, and the port traffic, especially the adhesive traffic, is not enough, the network will soon be shut down.


    Flowers bloom and fall, sunrise and sunset.


    Every day, new people will emerge and old friends will disappear.


    This is also an industry that is easy to forget because new people laugh and old people cry.


    "Hey, it seems that Mr. Gao really knows this industry and everyone''s actions!" Shao Yibo tried to calm his mood: "You spent so much effort, used so much relationship, told us so much about the reality of the industry, and proved your depth of understanding of the industry. If I guess right, are you coming for our fun network?"


    "Bingo!"


    Gao Mu smiled.


    Sure enough, Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying looked at each other and appreciated their foresight.


    "Fun net is that we have spent countless efforts to learn from overseas related..." Shao Yibo introduced his website. He is professional: "fun net is 100% owned by me and foreign and British people. Our early investment in the website..."


    Shao Yibo is very professional, very devoted and very attentive.


    "We''ll discuss what you said later. Is there any information about the website in the notebook? Can I have a look now?"


    Gao Mu directly interrupted his introduction and was not prepared to continue to listen to his boasting.


    A typical water injection master plays virtual economy in the end, and his virtual ability is super strong.


    Mingming is a starving fish. He boasted that he was about to stew in a pot.


    He was in high spirits and was interrupted by Gao muka. Shao Yibo''s words were stuck in his throat.


    After swallowing, reorganize the language: "of course, of course, you can see, Yangying."


    Tan Yangying took out the heavy IBM from her special handbag, turned on the power, operated it for a while, and turned the computer screen to Gao Mu''s face: "all the website functions of fun.com have been prepared and are currently undergoing internal testing."


    Gao Mu nodded and didn''t speak. He slid his finger and clicked several times on this page. He also simulated registering an account.


    "Are there any real products and brands on these pages?"


    It''s embarrassing. Tan Yangying''s finger stirred her hair: "at present, she has only built the website content, and the work of attracting investment has not started in time."


    "Also, it''s very good for you two to make the website like this. You really don''t have the energy to run business."


    Gao Mu nodded approvingly and nodded their wounds not easily.


    Although online e-commerce is brewing, at the beginning, it also needs to run offline entities to tell potential customers about the convenience and security of the platform, so as to persuade them to join the platform and make use of the platform for transactions.


    Just posting online for publicity will not have much effect.


    A newly developed market is still suckling. Where can there be spillover effect.


    At present, it is good to have millions of PC terminals in China, and there will not be many Internet users, with a ceiling of 45 million.


    Under such a base, how many people can often surf the Internet, pay attention to online e-commerce, and accept online transactions?


    Ten don''t save one, it''s all high!


    One percent of the pioneers who are estimated to be exploring this market can laugh when they sleep.


    No, it''s too little.


    It''s negligible. Except for insiders, it''s an optimistic estimate to double it.


    Of course, another sign of the development of the network is that it is fast. The expansion of network volume is not available in any industry or emerging industry in the past.


    Represented by steam engines, steamships and trains, it marks that mankind has entered the steam age, and the domestic generalized Internet economy, including e-commerce and timely communication, is still a crying baby.


    The prospect is bright, but the night is long.


    All Internet people hope that this dawn can come earlier.


    Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying don''t know how to talk anymore. Only their pants were torn down by Gao mu. Today''s negotiation is doomed to be extremely difficult.


    "Mr. Gao, since you know so much about the Internet, you naturally know that it is difficult for e-commerce to start. But I can guarantee that within three to five years, fun will be No.1 of China''s e-commerce."


    "So confident?" Gao Mu smiled.


    Are these early people who mixed on the Internet so confident that they all think they will become the first people on the Internet in China.


    Also, without this self-confidence, they would not be able to ride the wind and break the waves in this sea area where the competition is extremely cruel and the back waves continue to enter.


    "Fun net is like our two children. I naturally know his potential."


    If he has no confidence in his "children", he will really fail.


    Gao Mu''s ghost smiled: "insert a joke. You''re not afraid to be your Jiaxin, do you know?"


    "Of course not, me and her..."


    Shao Yibo subconsciously explained, and then was shocked for the nth time, with his mouth open.


    Once a child prodigy and a hot business wizard on Wall Street, Xueba, who made hundreds of thousands of dollars a year in this era, is shocked by Gao Mu again and again today.


    "How do you know her? Who the hell are you?"


    Vigilant eyes were highly focused, and they fell into endless doubt about Gao Mu''s identity again.


    "Don''t be nervous. She''s in Baodao. You''re afraid that someone will be bad for her!" Gao Mu said with a smile. "I want to talk about cooperation with you. Naturally, I will have some understanding of your situation. Of course, I will know more about you, a university bully who loves rivers, mountains and beautiful people. Don''t be surprised. Relax."


    Shao Yibo breathed a sigh. The fact seems to be the same. It''s not a big secret. As long as someone with a heart makes a special inquiry, he will naturally know.


    "The main reason for going back to China to start a business is also for Jiaxin. Although one is in Baodao and the other is in the mainland, it is still divided between the two places, but it is much closer than the whole Pacific Ocean."


    He is Shao Yibo''s Lanyan confidant. Tan Yangying also knows his love life in detail.


    She has always been a good girl. Some of Wang Feifei, who has listened to Tianshu for a long time, took a curious look at Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying.


    In fact, this pair is also good, and close water and platforms get the month first. Why aren''t they together?


    However, feelings are personal affairs. They met for the first time and were not familiar, so they didn''t gossip about asking this question.


    What she asked was about the website: "what is C2C? You said that you can buy and sell things on this platform, but you can''t see real things. Does anyone dare to buy with a picture?"


    A very realistic problem, a basic problem that puzzles both buyers and sellers and platform parties in the early stage of e-commerce.


    Gao Mu said, "you asked a good question, but it''s hard for me to make it clear in a few words. It''s best to experience slowly, and experience is the only way to test the problem. As for C2C, it''s a personal to personal transaction mode. For example, you have a bag that can be sold to me through platform transaction. You get money, and I get the bag. Understand?"


    "I seem to know a little, but how to give the money, how to give the bag, and how to ensure the safety of the interests of both sides of the transaction?"


    If she doesn''t understand, she has to ask. If she doesn''t understand, it doesn''t mean she can''t see some problems.


    "Of course, what you said needs to be solved by the platform."


    Gao Mu already had a better plan in mind, but he won''t say it now.

 Chapter 224

    A unique secret script, the historical experience carried by later generations, a simple practice, worth trillions.


    Even if Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying are his partners now, Gao Mu will not easily tell them.


    Nuclear weapons are still the safest in their own hands.


    "Are there any solutions to these problems, or how to solve them?"


    The reverse kick pushed the problem back to Shao Yibo and the two.


    "Of course there''s a way, but it''s related to trade secrets and it''s not very convenient to disclose."


    Shao Yibo''s IQ is far higher than that of ordinary people. He controls nature and has a degree of control over what he should say and shouldn''t say.


    Previously, he was shocked by Gao Mu and was a little distracted. Once his mood is stabilized, the intelligent life of Gaoshang people will start again.


    "Stingy!"


    Wang Feifei''s eyes turned white with depression. She thought she could hear the answer to the question. As a result, a word of trade secret sent her away.


    It''s just the overlord clause. Is there any "royal law".


    Gao Mu smiled and patted her hand gently.


    Take it easy!


    "I can understand your idea. Trade secrets are related to the survival and development of a company or website. It''s normal for you to be cautious."


    Although he was not interested in Shao Yibo''s trade secrets, he actually guessed what they called trade secrets?


    But the worry of the world is that he is a high priest, not everyone. He has a prophet like him. He will give enough respect to the pioneers and pioneers of these industries.


    In his previous life, he is nothing compared with Shao Yibo now. Even a hair of others may not be comparable.


    He has great self-knowledge and knows where his advantages and superiority come from.


    If it is not necessary, he will not deceive others with "knowledge".


    "Thanks for Mr. Gao''s understanding," Shao Yibo said happily.


    "Mr. Gao, this is the current situation of our interesting network. I wonder if you are interested in it?"


    Unable to get to the point, Tan Yangying looked calm on the surface and anxious in the heart.


    Although the network industry has just started, it still looks deserted. In fact, they know very well that this is definitely a world changing with each passing day.


    As long as they have any slack, they may be thrown far away by their opponents and can never catch up.


    The fun network is also on the line now, so it has to be launched and financed, and find ways to raise more funds for the development, application and practice of the next stage.


    Although Shao Yibo''s annual salary is not low abroad, he is not a master who can save money. He has few funds at all.


    Therefore, although they brought back some money from overseas and collected some money at home, they had already consumed 7788 in their use during this period of time.


    "Of course I''m interested. If I wasn''t interested, I wouldn''t talk to you so much."


    "I don''t know what kind of requirements Mr. Gao has and how much capital he can provide?" excited. This time he was really excited. He asked himself and answered: "for the first round of financing, we are willing to take out 30% of the shares. How much capital can Mr. Gao give?"


    "How much do you want me to give you?"


    "Fifteen million!"


    Shao Yibo was very straightforward, and there was no lion shouting hundreds of millions.


    "15 million, 30%, that is to say, in your mind, the value of fun net is 50 million."


    Gao Mu touched his chin and smiled.


    "50 million, my God, such a website with nothing, no business and no income is worth 50 million?"


    Wang Feifei was surprised beyond words.


    She was not surprised at the tens of millions. After all, Gao Mu made tens of millions, which gave her insight in this field, but this interesting network can also be worth 50 million, which was really unacceptable to her.


    Wang Feifei doesn''t know Han Ming''s dialogue with Gao mu in the box. If she knows Han Ming''s quotation and the valuation of the forty thieves, she will conversely feel that Shao Yibo is the conscience of the industry.


    "You can''t use common sense to judge the valuation. The same website is not worth money in your eyes, but it may be worth money in my eyes. If you think it is only worth 10 million, I may give it a valuation of 100 million. This mainly depends on what kind of prediction each other will have about the potential of this website."


    Gao Mu simply explained to Wang Feifei. In a word, it depends on personal hobbies, which is a little similar to antique toys.


    "Hey, I don''t understand a piece very well. I really can''t understand it."


    With that, Wang Feifei said no more, resumed silence and continued to quietly watch Gao Mu "fight".


    "I don''t know if Mr. Gao is satisfied with the valuation of fun.com at $50 million?"


    Tan Yangying looked at Gao Mu nervously. Gao Mu''s appearance was an accident, but since it was an accident caused by fun net, they were also willing to seize the accident.


    If they can get the round a financing they need from Gao mu, it is also good, saving them the time to continue to find the right funds.


    After all, without affecting the control of the two, whose funds are not money, borrowing whose chickens to hatch their eggs is not.


    "I don''t care."


    Gao Mu''s words make people feel dizzy. What does it matter? What do they need now?


    Only when there is a price can we talk about the market, whether it is high or low, whether the result is reasonable, and whether it can meet the expectations and bottom line of both sides.


    There will be results only if there is communication!


    But what does it mean? It doesn''t matter how they communicate and how the negotiation skills are carried out?


    Stupid circle!


    Perhaps the opening method was wrong, so he asked another way: "Mr. Gao, what do you think of the 15 million, 30% shares?"


    "I said it doesn''t matter!"


    Different questions, the same answers.


    Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying try to understand Gao Mu''s meaning, but unfortunately, they still have no solution.


    "Mr. Gao is not going to participate in the financing of fun network?"


    The two ignorant people began to doubt themselves, and the third way was opened.


    "No, I mean, it doesn''t matter whether the valuation of fun.com or your quotation. As for the financing of fun.com, I''m still interested. However, here, the first financing is the final financing."


    Sword!


    Gao Mu finally said his real purpose. He may look at the feelings of the forty thieves, participate in the financing of thinking and take part of the shares. However, for other domestic Internet enterprises, he has no intention to help them finance, lift sedan chairs and support their growth.


    Or ignore it. Now that he is in contact, Gao Mu''s abacus will not be played once or twice, but will ring all over the plate.


    "The first melt is the last melt?! what do you mean?"


    It''s not that they don''t have enough IQ and don''t die. They are not smart enough. Some words of Gao Mu are beyond their temporary understanding.


    "Yes, the first fusion is the final fusion!" Gao Mu grinned slightly. "It means that I''m ready to buy the whole interest."


    Now they understand, but they prefer not to understand. It''s hard to accept the shock.


    Thousands of calculations, thousands of thoughts, never thought that Gao Mu played such an abacus. He spent his mind to meet them for this.


    The purpose is so clear and thorough, but it is difficult for them to accept. However, how can they easily give the "child" they have just boiled out?


    Shao Yibo''s eyebrows have been tangled on the bangs, and Tan Yangying has the same gloomy face.


    Why?


    This is the cry in their hearts. I really don''t understand. What''s the meaning of Gao Mu''s overall acquisition of interest?


    Without them, what fun can fun net have?


    "To tell you the truth, Mr. Gao, although I don''t know what your real purpose is? But I want to say, even if we promise to sell you the fun network, don''t you worry that we will take the money you give and re create a fun network 2?"


    Obviously, creativity is the least valuable. In the Internet industry, imitating creativity is particularly simple.


    The construction of its own e-commerce trading platform is similar, and everyone is almost the same.


    The structure of the website is very mysterious to outsiders, but for those knowledgeable people in the industry, don''t be simple.


    Today, I sold the fun net to Gao mu. He and Tan Yangying can follow suit in a few days and decorate it a little to get a twin brother out.


    "You won''t forget the non competition agreement, will you?"


    "You, how old are you? How do you know everything and everything?"


    Shao Yibo absolutely has reason to believe that few people know the concept of non competition agreement in China.


    I don''t know why Gao Mu understands. What else does he don''t know?


    "Hey, you are not much older than me. I believe there is still no generation gap between us."


    Looking at the same young face, Gao Mu was in a trance, and Han Ming appeared in his mind, and then thought of several top leaders.


    These future Internet bigwigs are almost this age now, and they are still very young at a glance.


    At this time, Gao mu can still flicker in front of them. In a few years, they will be old roots, and there is no chance to rely on flicker.


    "This joke is very cold!"


    "Well, then I won''t laugh. To tell you the truth, I''m really interested in you two. As for fun net, it''s actually dispensable for me."


    Keep turning.


    "Are you interested in the two of us? Interesting net is optional?"


    Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying don''t know whether they should be happy or sad.


    "Well, let me talk about my conditions first!" my finger tapped gently on the desktop: "I''ve just seen fun. Maybe you think it''s good, but seriously, I think it''s rubbish."


    Waving to stop Shao Yibo who wanted to interrupt, Gao Mu continued: "it''s not so much that I want to accept the fun network as you. Once you agree with my suggestion, I will give you a new business plan to completely rebuild the fun network."


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    Don''t say whether they agree to sell the fun network or whether they are willing to rely on others?


    Even if it is possible, they can''t completely deny the interesting network. The most important thing to restructure is a small modification.


    With this confidence, they dare to wear it on their heads.

 Chapter 225

    Confidence is a good thing, but sometimes if you are too confident, it is easy to roll over.


    Gao Mu''s purpose is to bring fun net to Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying in one pot, and also pour out fun net as soup.


    How could Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying agree and give Gao Mu such an opportunity?


    However.


    Gao Mu''s index finger nails pulled back and forth on his face, looking at the anxious two people, and didn''t divert his attention for a long time.


    "I''ll show you something!"


    Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying, who had been watching, were on pins and needles. Gao Mucai said such a sentence faintly and stretched out his hand to Wang Feifei at the same time.


    "Why?" Wang Feifei asked puzzled.


    "When you go out, I have a piece of paper in your bag. Give it to me."


    Wang Feifei opened the zipper of her handbag, turned her head down in the bag for a long time, found a folded paper in half in the most humble corner, and handed it to Gao mu.


    Gao Mu tore the paper out of the book. He didn''t control the strength when tearing it, and there was still a corner missing.


    Although he saw Gao Mu write something on it, he didn''t see it because of the distance and hurry to go out.


    After going out, I forgot such a piece of broken paper.


    The paper is broken, but what Gao Mu wrote on it is not broken.


    Under the suspicious eyes of the other three, he opened the fold in half, browsed it again, then folded it in half again, and two fingers pressed on the desktop and slowly pushed it in front of Shao Yibo.


    Across the paper, his fingers knocked heavily on the desktop: "this is a plan and scheme I wrote. You can refer to it, and then we will discuss whether interest can overthrow the reconstruction."


    Confident!


    Gao Mu''s self-confidence at the moment is similar to Shao Yibo''s, but it will be a little different.


    Facing such a piece of broken paper, Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying have no interest even if they haven''t read the content above.


    Scheme?


    What kind of plan will be written in such a scribbled way. The paper is broken and small. You don''t have to look at it to know that there are few words.


    It''s like eating in a restaurant. The dishes and utensils have lost interest in tasting with chopsticks.


    They make plans, no matter what they are, no matter how big or small they are, and they don''t pay attention to who they give them to. It''s not serious that time.


    Gao mu can even call a piece of broken paper a plan. What good content can such a plan have?


    Look or not?


    The eyes continued to communicate. Based on respect and politeness, Shao Yibo picked up the broken paper in his hand despite his reluctance.


    Unhappy to open the fold in half, disdainfully raised his chin and glanced at his eyes.


    One second later, the glance turned into a positive eye, two seconds later, the chin returned to normal, and three seconds later, the eyebrows wrinkled


    Then, the mouth began to open, the hand holding the paper changed from single to double, and began to shake slightly.


    There are really not many words on the broken paper. One, two or three words are estimated to be less than 100 words.


    But these words are like Buddhist truths. They hit Shao Yibo''s heart word by word, and his blood was boiling.


    No word is superfluous. Every word is worth thousands of gold.


    At this time, we will recall Gao Mu''s words before, and then compare with the "child" fun network that he and Tan Yangying worked hard to cook.


    I have to throw it!


    He fully agrees with the complete overthrow and thorough adaptation, and must restructure it. Who doesn''t agree to redo it, he is in a hurry!


    Shao Yibo''s psychological changes were invisible to others, but the expression on his face changed and could be seen by his eyes.


    Tan Yangying, in particular, felt the changes in Shao Yibo''s heart for the first time after years of tacit understanding, and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Hoo Hoo!


    Constantly exhale the turbid Qi, calm down and put the paper in Tan Yangying''s hand: "see for yourself!"


    He can understand the value of a few words on broken paper, and Tan Yangying can understand it naturally.


    "Isn''t that incredible?"


    One eye and three lines. After reading it in a hurry, Tan Yangying was not calm.


    Surprised, he looked at Shao Yibo, nodded at the same time, and confirmed the feasibility of the content on the paper.


    Then their eyes slid to the screen of the laptop computer. What did they think of the fun net that they were satisfied with before, and what do they think of it now? How are they dissatisfied?


    They know that even if they can''t talk to Gao Mu today, they will throw the current version of funny net into the trash can when they go back.


    Wang Feifei, an outsider, was surprised to see Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying change their faces so quickly.


    Probing her neck and looking at the content on the paper, she wanted to know what Gao Mu wrote. It would have such a great magic power.


    Let the two people who just portrayed their self-confidence have such a big look change.


    "How''s it going? Isn''t my plan good?"


    Gao Mu is very satisfied with their reaction, which can bring such a big shock to the foreign leaders. His vanity is super satisfied.


    He believes that if it is a year or two later, the same thing will not make Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying have such a big contrast. Human experience is the cornerstone of temperament.


    "It''s more than good. It''s definitely ahead of schedule. If these contents are added to the fun network, it will make us surpass other platforms for several years."


    In his eyes, broken paper is no longer broken paper. Although the planning scheme is sketchy, it has more weight than all the standard and wonderful schemes he has made.


    Less than a hundred words, but it is worth thousands of gold.


    "You still understand wrong. The fun net doesn''t need to exist." Gao Mu said faintly.


    "Why? Isn''t it good to restructure on the basis of fun net? Why do you have to overthrow it to zero?"


    Shao Yibo was very depressed.


    "Didn''t I say the reason long ago? What I really like is you two. It''s your personal quality and ability, not the so-called website." Gao Mu gently shook his head, pointed to them and said with a smile: "what kind of website I need has long been in my mind. The real purpose of looking for you is to turn the idea into reality."


    "With all due respect, Mr. Gao, since you are interested in our abilities, aren''t you the same as you in financing fun.com? Our abilities are displayed on fun.com, and your investment is also profitable on fun.com. If you think the proportion of 30% is too small, we can continue to discuss. You can invest more funds and get more shares."


    Tan Yangying also calmed down and began to concentrate on Gao mu with Shao Yibo.


    "I want 100% shares. Can you agree to such financing?"


    Gao Mu''s real purpose is to control. He doesn''t care whether it is financing control or buyout control.


    What we want is the result, not the process and the form.


    "You, Mr. Gao, it''s boring to say that. I don''t know why you are obsessed with buyout, but I want to tell you that there are other ways for our fun network to raise funds. In addition, I want to be realistic. According to this rhythm, we must have a breakdown of talks, so you''re not afraid that we''ll build a new website in your mind?"


    Tan Yangying and excited, said with impoliteness.


    Gao Mu''s mouth rose. If there were not the last half sentence, his reaction would go to the other end.


    "Do you really think my ideas are just a few? Do you think I''ll show you all my cards? Ten thousand steps back, if we break down today and you restructure the interest network according to the plan on this idea, will I be helpless? You can find other financiers, and I can''t find other experts."


    Once they reach that point, Gao mu can guarantee that no matter who they find to finance fun, fun.com will not live for more than a year.


    He will concentrate all his firepower to destroy it. Such retaliation is beyond the imagination of Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying.


    Once they dare to use the scheme of Gaomu without being used by Gaomu, they will also lose the opportunity to exist in the Internet world.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gao Mu''s words have almost been made clear, and his eyes are also very dangerous. Shao Yibo, who is dangerous, doesn''t know how to deal with it for the time being.


    When he worked on Wall Street, although he could not be said to be a powerful man, he was also a proud spiritual guy.


    I thought that when I returned to China, with his ability and experience, I could look down on most people in China and start a career.


    God knows I will meet such an exaggerated young man today and eat him to death.


    Heroes are useless, hold back!


    "Mr. Gao, what skills do we have that deserve your treatment?"


    "My company needs you both. I need you to become my partner and create a great cause that attracts worldwide attention and shines the world with me."


    At this time, Gao Mu''s momentum is completely different from that before. This is a kind of self-confidence and pride that should not appear in young people.


    In Wang Feifei''s eyes, Gao Mu exudes light at this time.


    "In that case, since you can become a partner, isn''t your current practice contradictory?" Shao Yibo asked suspiciously.


    "No contradiction, because if you want to complete the Empire, everything must be under my control. Specific things can be done by professionals like you. But I must control the pace and strategic planning of the company''s development. That''s why I have to do so."


    Gao Mu''s core purpose is to control. The goals he wants to achieve are much larger than the territory of the big guys.


    Otherwise, why should he torture himself and make such trouble.


    Wouldn''t it be better to hold on to the big legs of several big men and invest in their company now and become a millionaire easily in the future?


    "This is just your dream. We don''t know, and we don''t necessarily want to participate."


    Gao Mu said very well, but Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying were not convinced, or Gao Mu didn''t have enough chips.


    "Well!" Gao Mu''s heart moved. Although the two people in front of him were still refuting, he had felt their weak heart: "tell me first, in your expectation, how big can you develop him for the future fun network?"

 Chapter 226

    "How large has it developed?"


    "Well, by quantifying the scale into the market value, what do you think will be the market value of a company in ten years?"


    Gao Mu continued to concretize the requirements and asked Shao Yibo to answer them better.


    "Ten billion!"


    Tan Yangying made a bold prediction before Shao Yibo. In ten years, the market value of 10 billion is her boldest prediction.


    "Yes, ten billion."


    Since Tan Yangying said the figure of 10 billion, Shao Yibo must keep up and unify the figures.


    "Ten billion yuan?" Gao Mu smiled.


    "Of course! We are confident that the market value of fun.com will reach 10 billion yuan within 10 years."


    Although this goal is ambitious and the pressure to achieve it is great, Shao Yibo must speak out firmly at this time.


    To be honest, Gao Mu is quite disappointed with the figure they said. When he wants to come to Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying, he should be bolder and he will be more satisfied if he changes RMB into US dollars.


    Unfortunately, today''s big men are not big men. Even if they are bold, they can''t predict the huge leap in the future.


    "OK, then set the target value at 10 billion yuan. Do you know what my target value is?" Gao mu, who has been sitting, looked very carefully and carefully.


    With their vision and experience, they can naturally judge the authenticity of the information provided by Gao mu.


    What shocked them most was the amount of funds in Jinbei''s bank account and more than 300 million cash flow, which all proved the strength of the company.


    Wang Feifei pursed slightly at the corners of her mouth and looked at them faintly. She finally knew the purpose of Gao Mu''s asking her to prepare these materials before.


    Of course, Jinbei investment can''t have 300 million assets. Many of the money in this account belongs to customers.


    It is equivalent to being falsely used by Gao mu for a while. With the help of Wu Qunfang, this operation is very simple.


    "If you still have doubts, I have a bank card with 50 million cash in it. Now you can find a bank or ATM for capital verification."


    In Gao Mu''s hand, I don''t know when there was an additional bank card of Shangpu development.


    "This is not necessary."


    Shao Yibo pushed all the information back to Gao mu. People have reached this point. It''s meaningless for him to doubt again.


    At the same time, Thaksin also believes that there are 50 million yuan on Gao Mu''s bank card. After all, the risk of cheating him is too great.


    And Tan Yangying looked at each other carefully. Shao Yibo said solemnly, "Mr. Gao, I think we may have been moved by you."


    "Really?" Gao Mu smiled brightly, surprised but not surprised: "well, as long as you are willing to join Duobao Pinpin and remove your shares, I will temporarily give you two millions of annual salary."


    Gao Mu''s eyes turned to the door. At this time, the store door was pushed open and three men came in.


    "Boss, first three potstickers and then three bottles of beer."


    Potstickers with beer are long and long.

 Chapter 227

    The arrival of new customers in the quiet shop broke the original balance. Of course, it was just an episode. Except that Gao Mu looked at them, others didn''t care.


    "A million a year, isn''t that too much?"


    Incredibly looking at Gao mu, the annual salary of one million is about 120000 US dollars according to the exchange rate at this time.


    Shao Yibo, who also received an annual salary of more than 100000 US dollars on Wall Street, was still shocked by Gao Mu''s salary.


    It is also 120000 US dollars, but its value at home and abroad can not be completely measured by figures. In other words, a US dollar is more valuable at home than abroad.


    But what is really powerful is not the high salary, but the humble 1% share.


    According to Gao Mu''s plan, the company''s initial registered value is 100 million, which is equal to the initial value of their shares is 1 million. Needless to say, the investment amount of no less than 100 million every year will make these shares appreciate.


    For the time being, neither salary nor shares, or the sum of the two, can compare with the value of fun.com at this time. It seems that they have suffered a loss.


    But don''t forget that long-term dream. You must look longer and farther.


    Temporary loss is not loss, long-term money is really money.


    I don''t expect it to be as wonderful as Gao Mu said, but Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying know that these forward-looking means exposed by Gao Mu must be better than what they do themselves.


    Gao Mu now lacks people to help him with his business, and fate makes him find his own two people.


    This is an opportunity for Gao mu, but it is not a big opportunity for them.


    Outside the store, there was a light rain quietly. After a gust of wind, the light rain turned into heavy rain.


    At the same time, the three "gangs" of beer with potstickers made a harsh sound as the beer went down.


    "Mr. Gao, I''m glad you can see both of us, and we have received your sincerity. However, this is not a small matter. I hope you can give us some time to consider."


    Gao Mu''s sincere conditions moved them. More importantly, Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying had a tacit understanding of Gao Mu''s back.


    They have a belief that Gao Mu does not represent him personally. He should be the spokesman of a large powerful group, and may even be a top childe from the north.


    Otherwise, how could there be such strong contacts? In order to find the two of them, or find a suitable partner, he could even use the executive vice president of mordu University.


    The illusion that happened to Vice President Jia and Dong Wang once again happened to Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying.


    too wonderful for words!


    The inconceivable contains the necessity of misunderstanding. Gao Mu''s cognition and ability exceed their cognition. It is inevitable to find a reasonable reason for the sudden peace.


    The natural and mysterious background identity has become the most reasonable explanation. Once the mysterious background is inserted into Gao mu, everything incredible will naturally become a matter of course.


    Gao Mu will not explain this misunderstanding, but will make good use of it. Anyway, it is not his positive recognition and deception. To blame, we can only blame others for their rich imagination.


    "No problem." it should be considered: "well, I''ll give you three days."


    Three days is enough. If he doesn''t think about it well or doesn''t give him an answer, Gao Mu won''t continue to wait.


    Losing them is not necessarily his loss, but losing him is definitely their loss.


    "Yes, we will give you an answer no matter what we consider within three days."


    "I believe you will figure it out in three days and give me a satisfactory answer."


    Gao Mu wrote down a Gao and a string of mobile phone numbers on the broken paper and pushed them to Shao Yibo again: "take it away and don''t lose it."


    a phrase with a double meaning!


    Shao Yibo took a look at the phone number, folded it twice smaller, and then carefully stuffed it into the inner bag of the computer bag.


    Without Gao Mu''s reminding, he will be careful himself. He can''t be more careful. The value of this broken paper lies not only in Gao Mu''s phone number, but also in the content on it.


    That''s something that rivals and other people in the industry can''t see. It belongs to "Internet secret technology".


    "That''s it today. I hope we''ll see you soon." looking at Shao Yibo''s cautious appearance, Gao Mu stood up and shook hands with them, and shouted, "boss, two more potstickers and pack."


    Just now, he was not full. Looking at the new eating method of the three "gangs", he was also ready to go back and try Maotai with potstickers to see what it felt like.


    By the way, Shao Yibo paid for their pot stickers, carried the packed plastic bag, hummed a little song and took the beauty outside the store.


    It doesn''t feel good when the door is closed. As soon as the door is opened, the shower is really fierce.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?" Gao Mu looked at the two people standing outside the door with umbrellas in surprise, asked in surprise, and then suddenly realized that he said to himself: "Oh, the rain is too heavy. How did it come before?"


    "Call, take a taxi."


    Shao Yibo doesn''t know why he stutters here.


    "It''s hard to take a taxi in such a heavy rain?"


    It doesn''t belong to the main street here. It''s rainy again. Let alone waving a taxi, there''s no shadow of a taxi.


    "Yes, let''s wait together. Anyway, there are only four of us, as long as we have a taxi."


    Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying have umbrellas. Gao Mu and Wang Feifei don''t even have umbrellas.


    "Lend me your umbrella."


    Gao Mu didn''t respond to his theory of a taxi. Instead, he held out his hand to ask for Shao Yibo''s umbrella.


    "This..."


    Shao Yibo looked at the heavy rain outside, and then looked at Gao Mu and Wang Feifei, who certainly didn''t hide an umbrella. Without hesitation, he handed Gao mu the umbrella.


    Tan Yangying also has an umbrella in her hand. They can put it together and give Gao Mu one for them to use. It''s not impossible.


    Then, before he stood under Tan Yangying''s umbrella, this beautiful idea was broken by Gao mu.


    Seeing Gao Mu holding his big yellow umbrella, he walked into the rain alone and left Wang Feifei alone. He didn''t care about her at all.


    What''s more magical is that Wang Feifei''s expression is indifferent, half of her body stands at the half pushed door, leisurely hiding from the rain and watching Gao Mu disappear in the rain.


    "Miss Wang, Mr. Gao, is this you..."


    "He''ll be back in a minute."


    Wang Feifei''s voice just fell. Not long after Gao Mu disappeared, the rain curtain was torn open, and a square black Mercedes Benz rushed in front of everyone like a tiger in the rain.


    Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying were still wondering who was in the Mercedes Benz and why they stopped in front of them. Did they drive in the rain to taste potstickers?


    Rainstorm with potstickers, is the taste so magical?


    The car stopped steadily, and the Pearl like raindrops knocked on the dark body and glass, slid down and gathered on the ground, forming a water "Pentium" rushing towards the sewer.


    Wang Feifei put Chanel in her hand on her head, opened the door and rushed into the co pilot, and the door was quickly closed.


    make smooth reading!


    Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying are surprised. Is that ok?


    The co pilot''s window fell, and Wang Feifei''s smiling face, which was wiping a few drops of rain, showed up: "get in the car and we''ll see you off."


    "Oh, No."


    Tan Yangying subconsciously waved no, a polite habit that Chinese people have developed for thousands of years.


    "It''s raining so hard that I can''t get a taxi. Besides, how can I return your umbrella if you don''t get on the bus?"


    From the cab, Gao Mu shouted to them with his head sideways. Before Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying answered, he closed the window.


    The rain is too heavy. There is a lot of rain floating into the car with the window open.


    Everything is clear. Gao Mu borrowed his umbrella to drive. Hutouben once again proved his economic strength and continued to inject confidence into Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying.


    The rear door opened and closed again. The black body tore open the rain curtain again and rushed into the rain.


    The story outside the store is wonderful, but outsiders don''t know it.


    At the same time, the store is also performing a wonderful dialogue.


    "Was the little boy talking about a million annual salary just now? Yes, he''s going to give the other two a hundred thousand years?"


    One of the three "gangs" drank a big beer with a beer bottle.


    "You heard it, too. I thought I had sharp ears. I didn''t expect you to listen to every word."


    The second of the "Gang" put his hand on the mouth of the beer bottle and smiled.


    "His ears are certainly no worse than yours. Your two biggest hobbies are listening to the wall. These are real skills that have been practiced over time."


    The third of the "Gang" stretched out his chopsticks, sandwiched a fragrant potstickers and stuffed them into his mouth.


    "Hey, hey!"


    One and two of them gently touched the wine tasting bottle: "you are typical envy. There are some wonderful things you can''t hear. It''s not our fault! Ahahaha..."


    "Fuck off, who wants to listen. I won''t participate in such a dirty thing. I really convinced you two. It''s not good to have the energy to do something."


    "Pull it down. Don''t make yourself so lofty. I don''t believe you weren''t listening to their boasting just now."


    "I even heard their cowhide blowing so loudly. However, the cowhide blowing is really powerful. The annual salary is one million. Bah, I still eat potstickers here if I have money? I also pack two customers. It''s really an elephant with a pig''s nose and green onions."


    "Hahaha, that makes sense. How many potstickers can you buy for a million? Have you calculated, boss?"


    The shopkeeper had just cleaned up the hygiene of Gao Mu''s two tables and passed by the three "gangs" with several empty plates. Then he received their soul torture.


    Because of the refreshing environment and good taste, his family sold 60 cents a pot sticker, which belongs to the one with high price.


    One million divided by six cents can''t be calculated at his accounting level.


    So: "you still came too late. You only heard about the annual salary of one million. You didn''t hear how big the company they talked about earlier."


    "How old?"


    "100 billion, or what dollars!"


    "Ah... Poof... Ha ha..."

 Chapter 228

    Hongqiao Airport, domestic arrival!


    "Why haven''t you come out yet?"


    Wang Feifei stood at the pick-up port and kept looking with her head.


    Beside her, Gao Mu also stared at the crowd at the exit: "are you sure it''s this time?"


    "Of course, there''s nothing wrong." although Wang Feifei was anxious, she was sure: "didn''t the horn say it had arrived? Why hasn''t anyone come out yet?"


    "If you''re right, just wait patiently."


    Gao Mu''s attention began to shift to other places. Unfortunately, the times are wrong. Otherwise, you can meet sister Hongqiao and maybe follow her to see the stars.


    Unfortunately, the trend of the airport has not yet risen, and now most of the people who can fly are public servants, and few private people will fly.


    The airport is not as busy as expected, but as one of the leading airports for international flights, the proportion of foreigners is still very high.


    Although Pudong International Airport is under construction, it has not been opened yet, so Hongqiao is under great pressure.


    Gao Mu appreciated it for some time. The most satisfied is the stewardess. Now the selection requirements of stewardess are relatively high, and the quality is naturally not low.


    Young, beautiful and graceful.


    Several passed Gao Mu''s side, responded to his eyes and teased his little brother.


    "Does it look good?"


    "Good looking!"


    "Is it good-looking, or good-looking clothes?"


    "People are good-looking and clothes are good-looking!"


    The temptation of beautiful women''s uniforms is wonderful. They attract male hormones and are very lethal.


    "Since it''s so beautiful and they all smile at you, why don''t you follow up?"


    "Can you see the wild flowers on the roadside?"


    "Didn''t you say no white?"


    "I don''t know others. Anyway, I won''t pick in vain. There is no free pie in the sky."


    As early as Wang Feifei asked for the second sentence, Gao Mu woke up. How could she fall into her script trap.


    "Duplicity." Wang Feifei sipped her red lips and said with a naughty smile, "do you say if I wear a stewardess uniform?"


    "Mining!"


    Crisp, bright eyes.


    It is hypocritical not to pick wild flowers. If you don''t pick home flowers, you have no responsibility.


    "Cut! I knew you liked this tone, but I didn''t."


    Slender neck, proud and charming, hard to get.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Gao Mu was about to make a verbal "threat". Someone made a sound one step ahead of her. Wen Meiyu dragged a box and stood beside them.


    "Oh, here comes Xiao yu''er."


    Wang Feifei turned in surprise and gave Wen Meiyu a big hug.


    With both hands holding Wen Meiyu''s face, he kept looking at it carefully: "it''s black, it''s black, how can I get so black?"


    "Well, let go when you''ve seen enough. It''s not good in public!"


    Wen Meiyu gently pushed Wang Feifei, looking at Gao mu.


    "Good teacher Wen!"


    "Are you tall again?"


    I haven''t seen Gao mu for more than a month. In Wen Meiyu''s eyes, Gao Mu has changed a lot.


    "Yes?" Gao Mu pulled over the big suitcase: "maybe the food is too good!"


    "Oh, I see. You mean that we Feifei fed you delicacies every day and raised you."


    Wen Meiyu turned back to Wang Feifei and touched her face. They didn''t continue to hold her, but Wang Feifei''s hand was still tightly tied to Wen Meiyu''s arm.


    "Bah, he''s not me. Why should I raise him? It''s like I''m his mother-in-law."


    This is very ambiguous. Wang Feifei protested solemnly.


    Ha ha ha


    "Come on, go back first."


    Gao Mu took the suitcase and walked in front, giving space to two girlfriends, so that they couldn''t wait to have heart to heart.


    After Wen Meiyu resigned, she left the county before going through the formalities. In the next more than a month, she traveled to Sichuan, Yunnan, Guangxi and Hainan.


    Gao Mu also suggested that she go abroad, but she didn''t have a chance because of the her passport and visa.


    When Wen Meiyu was traveling in the south, Wang Feifei would talk to her on the phone every day. Gao Mu also teased them how they could say so much day by day.


    After about enough playing outside, Wen Meiyu finally flew to Shanghai at the repeated invitation of Wang Feifei.


    She was going to take the train and came slowly. Wang Feifei was too slow and forced to buy her a plane ticket.


    "Tut Tut, Wang Feifei, you can live in Shanghai." looking at the Mercedes Benz parked in front of her, Wen Meiyu was pleasantly surprised: "I knew I wouldn''t wander outside. It''s good to come to Shanghai early and enjoy happiness with you."


    "No, I''ve been asking you to come to Shanghai, but you don''t want to? What do you say? You should enjoy the great rivers and mountains of the motherland and make up for the losses of these years. Why do you regret now?"


    Wang Feifei opened the door, first let Wen Meiyu sit on it, and then said to Gao mu, who put his luggage, "driver, go home."


    "OK." Gao Mu smiled and opened the cab and sat down: "dear passengers, please fasten your seat belt, put away the small table, straighten the seat back and open the light shield. We are ready to take off."


    "Take it easy, you really think you''re flying a plane!" Wang Feifei said angrily.


    Gao Mu really started a little fast and even had a sense of pushing his back. Fortunately, it''s not a sports car, otherwise it''s really possible to take off.


    "Gao mu, when did you learn to drive?"


    After getting on the bus, Wen Meiyu carefully observed the car. Although she didn''t know the specific price, it certainly wouldn''t be cheap.


    The car is still expensive. She was even more surprised that Gao mu can drive.


    "Mr. Wen, in fact, I would have driven it long ago. I didn''t tell you."


    Gao Mu drove the car onto the elevated and entered the constant speed stage.


    "No wonder it''s an old driver." Wen Meiyu was not surprised by this answer. Unless Gao Mu told her that she would drive as a child, she would be shocked: "where did the car come from?"


    "Yes!" Wang Feifei replied naturally.


    "Who bought it?" Wen Meiyu continued.


    "The company bought it. It was originally chairman Wang''s special car. It''s for my use during this period. Mr. Wen, if you want to use the car, call me at any time and ensure that you are on call."


    Gao Mu only thought that Wen Meiyu asked so carefully because she wanted to travel around the city by car, so she volunteered to be a full-time driver.


    He had plenty of time before school began.


    "I don''t need a car." Wen Meiyu leaned against the seat, slightly lazy: "I''m just curious that this car shouldn''t be cheap."


    "Don''t you know?" Wang Feifei leaned forward and tried to get close to the back of Gao Mu''s chair. "If Xiao yu''er wants to use the car, you don''t need to worry at all. You''re a full-time driver. You don''t have much use."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It means that Xiao yu''er can drive by herself."


    With a faint smile, Wang Feifei rotated her fingers in the air.


    "Mr. Wen can drive, too?"


    Instead, Gao Mu was surprised.


    "Make a fuss. Xiaoyu''er and I took the driver''s license when we were in college."


    "Unexpectedly, the teacher is also an old driver, but he is an old driver in theory. He has held the driver''s license for several years, and there are few real opportunities to drive. Now let me drive alone on the road, and the soles of my feet are shaking." Wen Meiyu said with a smile.


    In theory, as long as you learn it, you will never forget it in your life. Of course, if you don''t touch the steering wheel for a long time, the sense of strangeness is certain.


    But that is, the moment you get on the bus, as long as you touch the steering wheel and step on the accelerator to go out for more than ten meters, the memory in your body will be awakened.


    "It''s nothing. It''s not easy for you to drive. You can drive my car at any time."


    Gao Mu patted the steering wheel gently.


    "I dare not drive such a good car. In case of scraping or bumping, I can''t afford to sell it."


    "There''s no exaggeration. It''s just a car. It''s about two sets of sofas with four wheels. If the car doesn''t scratch or touch, it''s not a car. Iron wrapped meat is not that good."


    No matter how expensive the car is, it''s just a means of transportation.


    "What Gao Mu said is reasonable. It''s just a car. You can drive if you want." Wang Feifei took Wen Meiyu''s hand and leaned her whole head on her thigh: "Gao Mu''s metaphor is quite vivid. Put the sofa on the wheel. Hey, it''s so simple!"


    "Feifei, I find you''re a lot louder now. Why, when you''re a chairman, your tail is cocked up."


    Wen Meiyu held Wang Feifei''s hand tightly to prevent her from making trouble on herself.


    "At least it''s a million annual salary. Isn''t it too hypocritical if you don''t skip it?"


    Wang Feifei turned over and simply lay on the seat with her hips raised high.


    "Well, let''s do it. Let''s do it. It''s your style to do it. It''s true."


    Wen Meiyu''s hand snapped down, and Wang Feifei''s hip collapsed.


    "Oh, you''re dying."


    "I said two teachers, can you pay attention to the influence? At least I''m your student. It''s not good in public?"


    Gao Mu just saw this amazing scene from the endoscope and swallowed his saliva.


    This is the real skill, beautiful and delicious!


    "First of all, we are your former teacher at most. Are you still my boss now? Second, this is a private space, not in public. I really don''t know which teacher taught Chinese. There is a big problem in understanding!"


    Wang Feifei backhand touches her buttocks to protect her buttocks from Wen Meiyu''s attack.


    "Wang Feifei, don''t you mean to curse the locust?"


    Wen Meiyu raised her hand and threatened her face to face.


    Although Gao Mu''s Chinese is not taught by her, as a head teacher, she should also take joint and several liability. If Gao Mu''s Chinese is not good, isn''t it because she didn''t teach it well?


    "I didn''t say you. Why did you take your seat by yourself?"


    Lying on her stomach was too dangerous. Wang Feifei turned over a beautiful woman and sat upright with her hands in one fell swoop.


    "The Chinese in our university is taught by a teacher. Don''t show off your four character idioms in front of me. Besides, I was also a class teacher and a head teacher before. It''s not like you serving tea, water and dry sundries. You''ve already returned what the teacher taught to the teacher!"


    "Well, you dare say I serve tea and water. I won''t clean you up."


    The fight between women is the itchy meat between stools.

 Chapter 229

    (thank Shuyou 58849172 and Shuyou liulin608 for their monthly ticket support!)


    Let''s swing together!


    The rhythm of tiger head running shook, and the car closely behind him unconsciously walked in a slight snake shape.


    The scenery all the way and the whistle kept blowing.


    "Now? Where are you? OK, I see."


    Mercedes Benz''s shock absorbers are notoriously good, so instead, Gao mu in the car didn''t notice the shaking range of the car and answered the phone.


    "Who? What''s up?"


    Wang Feifei and Wen Meiyu stopped the Xiangyan battle, lifted their long hair with both hands and tied a fluffy ponytail again.


    A hairstyle changed her face and gave off a different feminine flavor.


    "Shao Yibo''s phone. They want to see me."


    Today is the third day of the three-day agreement. This call is expected, but the time is not right.


    He dares to receive Wen Meiyu and is ready to wash the dust for her?


    "At this time, why don''t you put us down. Let''s take a taxi back?"


    Wang Feifei knows the meaning of Shao Yibo''s call and the importance of the call to Gao mu.


    "It''s not good. I didn''t promise to see them. Let''s take you back first."


    In fact, it''s still early. He sent the two women back first. It''s OK to see them again.


    "That''s not good." Wang Feifei looked at the appearance of the car: "it''s not far from them. If you take us back first and then come here, you''ll make a circle around the boss."


    It''s very convenient to take a taxi in Shanghai. Wen Meiyu''s luggage is a big box and a small bag. There is no trouble.


    She is worried that if Gao Mu delays seeing them, it will cause unnecessary misunderstanding and lose such an opportunity for cooperation, which will make Gao mu in great trouble.


    "I''d better take you back first. I''ll pick up Mr. Wen first. Let them wait. It''s all right. I''m afraid they''ll run away."


    Three days later, they must have thought clearly and the answer has already been set.


    See you later and see you earlier. The answer should not change.


    If he were someone else, Gao Mu would listen to Wang Feifei''s advice, but today he received Wen Meiyu, a former head teacher who had been of great help to him.


    He didn''t want to do anything "humiliating", so he had a stubborn persistence.


    "What are you talking about? Can I know?"


    Wen Meiyu asked. She had only to keep quiet, but it seemed to have something to do with her.


    "That''s the case..."


    Wang Feifei leaned on her shoulder and briefly introduced the story between Gao Mu and Shao Yibo.


    In particular, after mentioning that the middleman who facilitated the meeting between the two sides was president Wang Qiande of mordu University, her eyes crossed Wang Feifei heavily.


    Wang Feifei quietly stretched out a finger and leaned tightly against her red lips. She couldn''t hush any more.


    Wen Meiyu quietly pushed Wang Feifei''s forehead with a finger.


    Tacit quiet look at each other.


    "There''s nothing to argue about." Wen Meiyu looked at Gao mu in the driver''s seat and asked, "go to see them first. Business matters. Feifei and I can take a taxi."


    The tacit understanding between girlfriends is consistent between Wen Meiyu and Wang Feifei.


    "No, I''ll take you back."


    Gao Mu is still insisting.


    "You!" seemed to have expected Gao Mu''s reaction. Wen Meiyu dimple smiled: "well, let''s go to see them with you. When your business is handled, we''ll go together. The premise is, is it convenient?"


    "Convenient!"


    Without hesitation, at the next moment, Gao Mu was ready to go down the Viaduct with a directional light. Wen Meiyu agreed with this proposal.


    Wen Meiyu is neither a competitor nor a person in the Internet industry. There will be no impact or threat on what he wants to talk about with Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying.


    In fact, Wen Meiyu went with him. He not only didn''t object, but also was very satisfied with the arrangement of concealment.


    He has a plan.


    "Ouye!" Wang Feifei raised her hands: "turn left at the traffic lights ahead."


    Gao Mu is not as familiar with the road in Shanghai as she is. How to get to Shao Yibo and them requires Wang Feifei''s manual navigation.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Gao, Miss Wang, welcome." at the entrance of the alley, after receiving a call from Gao mu, Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying had already waited by the roadside: "who is this?"


    Looking at the two women standing next to Gao mu, Shao Yibo was filled with emotion.


    Handsome boys are really polished by beautiful women.


    "My surname is Wen. Just call me Wen Meiyu."


    It''s also a graduate of mordu University. Although he has been a teacher in small counties and cities for many years, he won''t be afraid of students.


    "Hello, Shao Yibo, Tan Yangying."


    "Hello!"


    "Go to your office and have a look!"


    The alley is too small. Gao Mu''s tiger head can''t drive in. He can only walk all the way.


    Small alley is a very popular place, which often reflects the history of a city and the daily life of the people at the bottom.


    Although it is very narrow, miscellaneous and messy, children keep running around, and older people chat, drink tea and play chess in the shade.


    But almost no one paid attention to their line. At most, they were glanced at by people who came and went in a hurry.


    Men aim at women, women aim at men, each aim at what they love.


    Gao Mu watched it with interest. Some scenes that he had only seen on TV, the attic, can now see fresh ones.


    Many houses look dilapidated and crowded with many families.


    But if we lengthen the time, many of them are small foreign houses, which can only be lived by the rich. Of course, this is different from the villas and foreign houses in the market.


    "Mr. Gao is very interested in these houses?" Shao Yibo asked with a smile.


    "I''m interested in old things. Old things, unlike today''s industrialized products, have their unique cultural heritage." halfway through the conversation, Gao Mu suddenly asked, "do you have any small foreign houses on the market in Shanghai?"


    "Do you want to buy a foreign house?"


    "With this idea, I want to start a building if I have a chance."


    It is often said that Gao Mu is also very interested in the old foreign houses in Shanghai and wants to experience the life of the rich in old Shanghai.


    Moreover, with the rapid development of urban construction, the old foreign house is not only a symbol of identity, but also a scarce property.


    He knows very well that after entering the 21st century, as long as there is money, it is easy to buy luxury buildings with tens of thousands of square meters, but it is not possible to buy really good old foreign houses with money.


    "There are old foreign houses on Chongqing South Road, Jiangsu Road, Yan''an viaduct and Jiabang road. Moreover, Xuhui and Luwan were concessions before, and foreign houses are well preserved. It is only heard that many garden style foreign houses with historical value belong to the cultural relics industry and are not allowed to be bought and sold."


    Shao Yibo himself is from Shanghai, so he knows a little about the old foreign house.


    "I know. I can''t make the idea of cultural relics. If I want to buy, I will also buy real estate permitted by law. Of course, the texture of foreign houses should be good, and the structural environment is too poor. It''s boring."


    Not all foreign houses can be called old foreign houses. Gao Mu wants to buy them, but he won''t buy them casually. At least he should bring a garden.


    "Sorry, we really don''t have any research in this area." Shao fought and spread his hands. That''s all he knew: "but if you''re really interested, I can find someone to inquire."


    "This kind of thing is not completely unnecessary to bother Mr. Shao. Have you forgotten that there is a suitable candidate?"


    Wang Feifei pulled Gao mu.


    "Who?"


    Gao Mu doesn''t remember that he still has acquaintances who understand old foreign houses or the real estate industry.


    "Vice President Jia, you have forgotten the small foreign house club he often goes to. His friend who can use foreign houses to open restaurants must have a certain understanding of this area, and at least know people in the industry."


    "Yes, I forgot it. Well, next time I go there for dinner, I can talk to him."


    "You really buy it?" the suggestion was given by Wang Feifei, but finally he couldn''t help questioning: "isn''t it good to have money to buy luxury houses in Gubei, Sheshan or Lujiazui?"


    Gao Mu''s hobbies are not like young people at all. They are completely the interests of the elderly.


    "I don''t know whether to buy it or not. I just talk about it."


    "Here we are, three."


    Tan Yangying pointed to a narrow wooden staircase behind a narrow door. Their office was in the house.


    Both of them seemed a little crowded side by side, and finally walked up the stairs in a string.


    Turn to the innermost part of the third floor, Shao Yibo pushes open the door and asks Gao Mu to enter.


    Low, narrow.


    "The conditions are harder." you can see the pattern of the whole room at a glance: "have you been working here?"


    "No, at first it was a two bedroom apartment in my house. Later, when I needed money, I sold the house and moved here for no more than half a month."


    Tan Yangying smiled bitterly. From the perspective of fun.com, this is not only the first unsuccessful moment, but also their most difficult time.


    Because of this, with the thick olive branch stretched out by Gao mu, they will consider accepting it.


    The reason why he stayed up until today and waited until the third day to prepare for recovery was purely because he was haunted in his heart and didn''t want to give Gao Mu a feeling that they couldn''t wait.


    "It''s hard. Under such difficult conditions, you can make fun net smoothly. I still admire it. By the way, are you two here?"


    After Gao Mu entered the door, he didn''t see a third party. The most important thing is that he only saw two tea cups on the table.


    "At present, we are still the two of us. Don''t we have no money to invite people? We can only try our best to come by ourselves." Shao Yibo sighed. "I''m really sorry. No guests have ever been here, so I don''t even have a tea cup."


    The whole room has only their glasses, not even disposable paper cups.


    "You''re welcome. I didn''t come here for tea today."


    Gao Mu waved his hand, held out his hand with his back to Wang Feifei, then looked at the mineral water bottle Wang Feifei handed him, and turned around in tears and laughter.


    "Give me the contract!"

 Chapter 230

    Wang Feifei''s handbag has now become Gao Mu''s briefcase, which is often full of his things.


    There are many things in a woman''s bag, so Wang Feifei''s bag is much heavier than that of an ordinary woman.


    Fortunately, women have two special functions that men can''t compare with. Although the water bottle cover may not open at ordinary times, they can "carry like a feather" regardless of the weight of the bag in their hands.


    It''s like shopping. Even if you step on high heels like nails, you won''t feel tired from sunrise to sunset.


    Suddenly, Wang Feifei took out a document from her bag again and gave it to Gao mu.


    "First look, it''s blank. If you''re not satisfied, revise it."


    In order to cope with the situation of being found halfway today, Gao Mu will go out with the contract text these two days.


    "Mr. Gao, why are you so sure that we will agree to join your team?"


    Shao Yibo pressed on the blank contract with one hand. Without this contract, Gao Muqi''s outline, and then found a professional lawyer to improve it. Naturally, there will be no loopholes.


    However, Gao Mu is ready to make a more perfect, full-featured version of the contract, so that in the future, basically one version of the contract can go all over the world.


    "We have no problem." Shao Yibo said with a smile, "after that, this will belong to Mr. Gao''s territory, and you can dispatch us."


    The conditions are really limited. Otherwise, in this case, we should open a bottle of champagne to celebrate.


    "I''ll take you two, not here." Gao Mu''s hand slipped a circle: "start changing places tomorrow!"


    "Where?"


    Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying didn''t expect that the first thing to join Gaomu was to change the office. Happiness is like a tornado coming too fast.


    "Have you finished the office I asked President Dong to arrange next to Jinbei?"


    Gao Mu smiled and didn''t answer. Instead, he turned and asked Wang Feifei.


    "I rented it yesterday, but it must be too late to redecorate it. President Dong said that the original decoration was ok, so I suggest using it for the time being."


    Wang Feifei never really doubted Gao Mu''s confidence, so everything he told him would be completed to the letter.


    "Mr. Gao, Mr. Wang, you really plan strategies!"


    Shao Yibo laughed loudly. When the contract is signed, the names of Gao Mu and Wang Feifei are different.


    be filled with a thousand regrets!


    It turned out that Gao Mu had already determined that they would promise, and even helped them find a new office.


    The funny thing is that they both pretended to stay up until today.


    The gap in pattern is obvious!


    "I like to prepare things ahead. In case you don''t agree with me, I also want to find someone else, so it''s nothing to rent the office early?" Gao Mu was happy and indifferent: "the new office is in Lujiazui. He invested in a building with Jinbei, a securities building. The place is not very big. I''ll use it for the time being. We''ll change it to a bigger place next year."


    Wang Feifei gives Gao Mu a white look and spits out her tongue at Wen Meiyu.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Since entering the house, Wen Meiyu has not spoken and has been observing silently.


    Gao mu, Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying didn''t hide anything from her in writing the contract, so he also took a look at the contents of the contract.


    She has no concept of one percent of the company''s shares, but her annual salary of one million is very clear.


    She knew that Wang Feifei''s annual salary was one million. Today, she witnessed two more. She even wondered whether anyone Gao Mu liked would be one million.


    Is it because she doesn''t understand Gao Mu''s point, or is the money worthless?


    "The rented place is almost a quarter of the area of the first floor."


    What Wang Feifei means is that such a large area comes out of Gao Mu''s mouth is a small place.


    "A quarter of the first floor?"


    Wen Meiyu has never been to Jinbei investment or securities building. She doesn''t know how big these four are.


    "Four or five in an ordinary classroom!"


    Wang Feifei soon understood Wen Meiyu''s surprise and made a new metaphor.


    Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying listened to their conversation, and they were even more surprised.


    It''s a happy thing to move out of here, but I never thought Gao Mu would prepare such a big place for them.


    But there are only two of them. Are they playing football inside?


    What a waste!


    "President Gao, in such a big place, will it..."


    "Hey, no waste, it''s not for you two alone. From tomorrow on, the first thing you do is recruit people. There''s no limit to the number of places. As long as the posts needed are full, I have only one requirement, that is, the recruiters must have real skills. You can''t take anyone who wants to eat and fish in muddy water. I want to do a career, not help people provide for the elderly and solve their jobs Do charity. "


    From this moment, since Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying were under his command, it was closer to the magnificent development of his great cause.


    "This is no problem. Leave it to me. I''m confident to control this pass."


    Tan Yangying is confident and good at recruitment and personnel.


    "Well, financially, let Jinbei''s financial team help you for the time being. When you find the right candidate, you can divide it back."


    People in any position can be recruited slowly, and the company''s structure can be established slowly, but the finance can''t be delayed for a moment.


    Before the soldiers and horses move, food and grass go first!


    "I have another question. If we recruit people, we should use the name of the company. What''s our name?"


    Recruitment is no problem, but it is impossible to recruit in the name of fun. The name of Jinbei investment is also inappropriate.


    However, Gao Mu has never said the name of the new company, and it is obvious that the company without a name has not been registered, but an empty shell with only two of their executives in name.


    "The name of the website is Duobao Pinpin, so the company uses Duobao Pinpin to register. These things also need you to complete. Of course, Wang Feifei will help you. If you need any help, please contact her."


    Gao Mu said the name of the website last time at the potstickers store, but Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying may not keep up and have no impression.


    "OK, just ask me for something. I want people to give me money."


    Wang Feifei said that she was doing something in Shanghai and looking for a relationship. She still didn''t worry.


    Besides, if she can''t, there are Dong and Wang, who have just run Jinbei and belong to experienced people.


    "Duobao spell?"


    This name is very interesting. According to current habits, the names of domestic websites will be expressed in two words, which is simple and easy to understand.


    They all read a little awkward.


    The meaning of "Duobao" is very simple. It means that there are a lot of treasures on our website, with a wide range of varieties, and you can buy everything. As for spell spelling, it can be understood as group buying from another point of view. What I want to express is that even if you buy a small thing on our platform, there will be group buying discounts, which are cheaper than shopping outside. This is also what we pay online Easy platform is the main selling point to attract traffic. "


    Duobao Pinpin is the website name determined by Gao Mu after careful consideration. The two reasons he explained to Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying are only two of them.


    Of course, taking this name has more meanings, which only he knows and will not tell others.


    "According to President Gao''s explanation, Duobao Pinpin is really a good name. A good name also needs a good logo. Have you considered the setting of logo?"


    A good logo makes it easier for people to remember the website.


    For example, among the three major domestic portals, sina is one eye, Netease has processed the word Yi, and Sohu has revealed the fox''s tail.


    "We are simple. I split many words into two Chinese characters and put them together in parallel for artistic processing."

 Chapter 231

    (thanks for the reward, red envelope push and monthly ticket support of book friend 58849172. Thank you even more for arranging it before the end of the month!)


    Gao Mu didn''t stay in the narrow house for long. They left after a few words.


    Instead of talking a few more yuan with Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying, a group of people moved the chat venue and changed to a more comfortable place.


    The reception banquet originally arranged for Wen Meiyu has been changed into a comprehensive banquet.


    It is not only to welcome the arrival of Wen Meiyu, but also to congratulate Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying on joining. Of course, it is also to congratulate Gao mu on harvesting two generals. Start fun.com.


    After ten days of wine, all the dishes are on the table.


    "Mr. Gao, I''ll give you another toast. From today on, I''ll mix with you. I hope Duobao Pinpin can have a place in China''s e-commerce market."


    Shao Yibo is really happy today, although from the moment the contract was signed, he no longer started his own business, but worked for Gaomu.


    Between gain and loss, he is more willing to work for Gao mu, because he can better realize his dream by standing under Gao Mu''s wings.


    The most important thing is that from tomorrow, he and Tan Yangying can focus on the construction, promotion and operation of the website, and even consider how to make a profit.


    "Not a place?" Gao Mu raised his glass and touched Shao Yibo, firmly rejecting: "my goal is nine times out of ten. We can''t catch it overseas, but at home, we have to be the boss and occupy the vast majority of the market share."


    "Nine times out of ten?"


    How could such a high proportion be possible? Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying never thought about it when they were dreaming.


    Wonderful is too unreal.


    "Do you think it''s difficult?"


    "The entry threshold of this market is not as high as expected? As long as there is capital to start, people who understand can quickly enter this industry."


    In fact, e-commerce is only a fake technology with a layer of Internet, and the real technical door frame and restrictions are not high.


    "I understand that it''s really not difficult to enter the door, but it''s not so easy to live and share in it. I''m confident to suppress them."


    One of the biggest features of the Internet industry is to burn money. Basically, at the beginning, it was only out of pocket. It would burn a lot of money for traffic, and it would take more than N years to lose money.


    "It''s still quiet in China now, but in a few years, once the network construction and upgrading, the popularity of PC terminals will increase, and the number of Internet users will reach a certain level. This market will attract the attention of many big men and capital. In mature capital markets such as Europe and the United States, there was professional capital to invest in the Internet many years ago."


    "I know these. I also know that top international investment capital such as Goldman Sachs, Sequoia, IDG and Softbank are paying attention to the domestic Internet industry and waiting for a share."


    It''s more than a share, it''s all about eating staple food.


    Because of the particularity of the domestic economic market, the virtual particularity of the Internet industry and its high risk, domestic financial capital will not get involved in this area.


    Even domestic banks with a lot of money piled in the cellar are not interested in this one. At the same time, the weakness of private capital is tantamount to letting this market out and completely dominated by overseas capital.


    It is precisely because we invested absolute milk powder money in infancy that we suddenly found out when the domestic Internet industry flourished, grew into a big Mac and became an important cornerstone of social economy.


    Behind no successful company, there are not one, two or even countless international capital, and a large part of the company''s equity is in their hands.


    The only comfort is that perhaps most of the capital is just for equity profits and is not interested in controlling the company.


    But will this harmony last forever?


    Will the greed of capital have an end?


    This is not only the unwillingness of many Internet users who eat melons, but also the unwillingness of many entrepreneurs. It is also the unhappiness of Gao mu.


    Since he has the opportunity, he also hopes to change this history. It does not mean that he will completely exclude overseas international capital.


    This is neither possible nor realistic. What Gaomu wants to change is the share.


    He can participate, the number of participants and the rules of the game. Everyone must listen to him.


    It is precisely because he is not a professional in the industry, he is forward-looking and has limitations.


    Therefore, while he works hard to learn relevant knowledge and keeps charging, he is to gather the Internet leaders he knows. As long as he can earn his future leaders, he will think of all ways to make good use of the time difference and earn them as much as possible.


    Thirty six Tiangang and seventy-two stars are not fun. Gao Mu really has such an idea.


    The future business empire is big enough to accommodate so many talents, and opening up the territory needs their skills.


    "Is President Gao familiar with overseas capital?"


    Tan Yangying is very interested. If Gao Mu didn''t appear, she and Shao Yibo would be ready to contact these overseas venture capital.


    This is the only way for them to get a lot of development. Of course, the price is to hand over a lot of equity.


    Shao Yibo has work experience in Wall Street and has some contacts in this regard, but it is precisely because of this work experience that he knows the greed of these venture capital.


    Before they grow up, they who have ideals have no capital in front of capital.


    When they can grow up and have capital, they have very little capital in their hands.


    Similarly, it is also because of this consideration that when Gao Mu offered an annual salary of one million yuan and returned it with a long-term commitment of one percent of the shares, they had a heart.


    After all, what we got was very real, and all entrepreneurial risks were borne by Gaomu.


    If they want money, ideas and ideas, and don''t have to bear the risk of entrepreneurial failure, why don''t they do it?


    If Gao Mu''s story is successfully realized, they will also become famous leaders. It does not mean that it is good to start their own business alone. Only groups can really succeed. Fighting alone can never be the mainstream.


    Now they have joined Gao Mu''s team and will stand for it.


    "I know a little, but I can''t talk about understanding. I''ll have a chance to contact them in the future to see if they are as rich as legend."


    "Will our Duobao Pinpin find financing from them?"


    Shao Yibo is curious about this point. With the current financial strength of Gaomu, it seems that venture capital is not needed for the time being.


    indeed!


    "Don''t need it for the time being. When the website expands to a certain extent, there are difficulties in funding, or when it needs overseas expansion, consider them!" Gao Mu smiled and turned his glass: "it''s easy to ask God to send God, but now it''s us who provoke them to suffer."


    The company''s website has just been established. It is weak and can''t sell a few kilograms of meat. Seeking external support at this time is equal to selling at the lowest price.


    If anyone has vision, no shortage of funds and can survive, there will be no such operation.


    "I see!"


    "Eat, let''s not just chat. Let''s eat the dishes while they are hot!"


    Gao Mu took the initiative to take the lead in producing chopsticks. He not only greeted Shao Yibo, but also took into account Wen Meiyu and Wang Feifei.


    The four people came together. Wang Feifei and Wen Meiyu had their own whispers. They consciously gave up their speaking space to Gao mu.


    Eating and drinking is not the hobby of Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying. They are more concerned about the next work.


    "Mr. Gao, do you have anything else to explain about the construction of Duobao''s website? According to the current information, I am confident that Yangying will complete the construction next month."


    "It''s really not urgent. Your main job now is to recruit people." everyone doesn''t eat, and Gao Mu is naturally embarrassed to continue. He put down his chopsticks: "it''s almost the same as waiting for people to recruit. I''ll give you a new content information, and you''ll see what to do at that time."


    Recruiting, looking for people and finding suitable professionals are what Gaomu needs most at present.


    The 20th century has entered the tail, and human society will enter the 21st century in a few months.


    What is the most expensive in the 21st world, needless to say, is talent. At this time, talent is scarce in the domestic Internet industry, and there are few talents with professional ability to see the world.


    Under the thirty-six Tiangang and seventy-two stars, Gao Mu needs countless talents. If he wants to walk in front of others and occupy the road first, he needs a professional "scientific and technological army".


    "I have an idea about the company''s recruitment. I don''t know if Gao can always agree?"


    Tan Yangying said she would be responsible for the recruitment, so she needs to communicate with Gao mu in advance.


    She has the final say. She does not mean that she has the final say from top to bottom. What needs to be asked for Gao mu? She knows herself.


    "Although you are more professional in this regard, as long as it is reasonable, I will support it."


    "As you know, Yibo and I just came back from abroad. Considering that there are not many experts in the Internet in China, especially few people with forward-looking vision and experience..."


    "I know what you mean." Gao Mu''s mouth rose wildly and couldn''t wait to interrupt Tan Yangying''s words: "do you mean to use your overseas contacts to find some professionals from outside?"


    "Yes, that''s what I mean by fighting with you, you see?"


    "I don''t have to see it. I agree 100 percent."


    How could Gao Mu object? Tan Yangying''s suggestion simply spoke to his heart.


    "Thank you for your support!"


    Tan Yangying was very happy and looked at Shao Yibo at the same time. They already had several candidates. Who hasn''t had a few Harvard students yet.


    "You''re welcome. I''ll thank you if you want to." Gao Mu adjusted his sitting posture: "in this way, first look at the office tomorrow, first plan the functions and hypothetical company structure, and then find some people in China. At the right time, you two or one person go abroad and find more people back."


    "Not only your classmates, but also your classmates or friends can be connected! Mr. Wang, you can go with them and serve Mr. Shao."


    "OK, I have no problem!"


    Obviously, everyone can understand Gao Mu''s arrangement. It was Gao Mu''s intention to put Wang Feifei next to Shao Yibo.


    Such supervision is good for everyone.


    However, other people sitting here don''t know that Gao Mu has another purpose.


    "Well, in terms of personnel, we should follow these two steps first." Gao Mu''s hand slides back and forth on his chin: "as for the construction of Duobao Pinpin, I don''t need you to worry too much, as long as it can be put into trial operation at the end of this year and the beginning of next year."


    "So late?"


    Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying were surprised. Wang Feifei, who knew only a little, was surprised. The only thing she didn''t feel was Wen Meiyu.


    She just listened and didn''t interrupt anything. In fact, as an outsider, she couldn''t interrupt.


    (website failure, unable to upload all the time!)

 Chapter 232

    (book friends 58849172 reward monthly tickets, liulin608 monthly tickets)


    Isn''t it always said that time is money, an inch of gold can''t buy an inch of time, step by step?


    Why is it really fast and not in a hurry?


    Moreover, it is not because of objective reasons. They have no choice but to be slow. They can go online as soon as possible, which is entirely the subjective slowdown of Gao mu.


    Why?


    Isn''t this equal to actively braking and giving up the fast lane to the opponent when racing?


    There are not only people who pay attention to e-commerce in China. According to Gao Mu and what they know, one hand is definitely indispensable.


    "Don''t worry, I have a reason for this arrangement." Gao Mu leaned back in his chair leisurely: "we always emphasize to be fast, but sometimes it''s not necessarily fast, slow is not necessarily slow, slow can also be fast."


    The way of speed is very mysterious. No one can understand it.


    "Mr. Gao, we are not the only one doing similar e-commerce networks, such as the 40 thieves in Hangzhou and several teams in Beijing. There are not many Internet users in China. If we can''t take advantage of the first wave and inject flow into the website as much as possible, we will be a lot more passive."


    Shao Yibo is anxious. He always thinks Gao Mu is an enterprising boss. Although he is young, he has ideas and sees far.


    Some of the suggestions of the last second are very reasonable and fit his appetite. Why did he suddenly get confused?


    "The number of Internet users is increasing every day. In addition, the so-called traffic is not one-off. Why can''t you come to his house today? Shop around, and the only thing that can retain the traffic is the user experience." Gao Mu grinned: "I asked you to slow down and put the online time of the website around the beginning of the year in order to make the user experience of Duobao better."


    "User experience?!"


    It''s just four words, but it has a deep meaning. Can user experience be done well if you want to? With the existing environment and technical conditions, user experience is the biggest confusion of all Internet companies.


    "Well, it''s really early to talk about this now, but I believe that by the beginning of next year, the conditions will improve. It''s just good to launch our website at that time. In addition, next year is the first year of the 21st century, and the website will be launched in 2000, which is also a good moral and beginning!"


    It has its own purpose.


    Gao Mu''s time card at the beginning of next year is of course purposeful.


    "Let me ask you a question. In your opinion, what are the key factors for the future development of e-commerce? In addition to user experience."


    "Key factors for the development of e-commerce?"


    Shao Yibo looks at Tan Yangying. Tan Yangying also looks at Shao Yibo. Wang Feifei and Wen Meiyu look at Gao mu.


    "The payment method counts!"


    "This must be." Gao Mu nodded. "What kind of payment method did you adopt when building an interesting network?"


    "It''s mainly post office remittance and bank transfer."


    This is a very helpless thing. It is a transaction conducted through the network platform from all over the world. It is impossible to pay money and deliver goods at the same time.


    This is also a very inconvenient aspect of platform e-commerce, and it is also one of the fundamental factors restricting its development.


    "Well, these two methods are the most routine operations at present. You should continue to improve them. In addition, I''m wondering if there are better and more convenient ways, such as online game point cards or member recharge. Although payment needs to be made in advance, some discounts can be given, and someone is sure to be willing to do so."


    The trading platform should take into account two groups, buyers and sellers. The biggest difficulty is to make both sides convenient and have a sense of security of funds.


    "We''ve also considered this before. It''s just the preferential discount of goods, which also involves the interests of the seller. It''s not easy to operate."


    Sure enough, the ability of those with ability is not boasted. Gao Mu has some suggestions, and they have long thought about them.


    "Preferential means do not necessarily depend on the seller. I''m afraid you don''t know that there is a discount called platform subsidy?"


    Gao Mu smiled. He knew too many secrets.


    "Do you mean that the part of discount will come out of our platform?" Tan Yangying responded quickly: "this money will not be less."


    Of course not less. Once effective, it will certainly attract more sellers to join the platform, and the money subsidized will only be more and more.


    "There''s no way. The initial stage of the platform is to burn money, but we can control how much we burn. As long as our capital flow can bear it, we don''t have to worry. In addition, the more subsidies, the more it shows that the trading volume of the platform is also increasing, and the company''s valuation will also increase. We just burn part of the future valuation profits in advance."


    "That''s great." Shao Yibo''s hand on the table suddenly clapped heavily and shook the dishes and cups. "This method is really feasible and has a great attraction to both buyers and sellers."


    Spending less money to buy the same goods is a bargain for buyers. Small bargains and big bargains are cheap. Why not take advantage of some?


    For sellers, on the premise of not harming their own interests, because the discount of platform subsidy can sell more goods, why not?


    Each of the three parties has its own advantages and needs, which will inevitably form a solid supply, sale and sales circle.


    "These are slowly improving. What are the key factors in addition to user experience and payment method?"


    Of course, Gaomu has better payment methods, but it is not suitable for use at present. It needs the cooperation of social development.


    He can make this payment method available in advance, but it also needs some conditions to meet the basic requirements, and the advance time is limited. It is impossible to mention it as much as you want.


    It''s like a train speeding up. When the technology reaches, the most important consideration is safety.


    "I think it should be the check-in of merchants. Only when a certain number of merchants are settled on the platform, it is possible to attract more people to try online shopping."


    Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying discussed a point again.


    "That''s OK, but it shouldn''t be the core factor. In fact, the number of merchants settled depends on the advantages of our platform and the points that attract them." they can say this. Gao Mu is very satisfied. Not everyone can look back at the world: "Don''t forget that our platform faces customers. At present, it is mainly C2C. So how do the so-called sellers come from?"


    "If we regard our electronic trading platform as a night market, it is these businessmen who set up shop on our platform. But once this is also the hot flow of people and hot business in the night market, it will inevitably attract new people. How many people do you think will be the original people who go shopping?"


    "I see. You don''t have to worry about the settled sellers, because the non brand sellers themselves have strong reproductive ability. In fact, they are self-employed. As long as they are profitable, they will try to buy goods and sell them in the store?" Shao Yibo said excitedly.


    see light suddenly!


    "Well, you''re not an actor, so don''t play this kind of thing again. What fun net faces is C2C. Can you still know everything here?"


    Gao Mu has long seen through everything. Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying are obviously clumsy.


    "President Gao''s eyes are like a torch!"


    Tan Yangying smiled awkwardly for them. They did have something unclear, but they didn''t know it to this extent.


    "However, you can''t focus on C2C. B2C should also be taken into account in a timely manner. The website can be divided into two parts. Resource information and registered accounts can be shared. However, you should note that when the scale reaches a certain level, the two parts should be divided into two independent platforms. That is to say, from the beginning, you should consider how to separate them It doesn''t affect each other, the buyer''s and the seller''s sense of experience, and they don''t need to be too troublesome. "


    After all, moving is a headache. Gao Mu doesn''t want to lose his existing customers because of the fission of the website.


    "In this case, the battle line of Duobao is relatively long, and the workload and capital investment are not simply doubled." Shao Yibo frowned and sighed: "I finally understand why you want the website to go online next year, and we need to recruit more people. We''re looking for people soon?"


    "Yes, I have a way to solve the problem with funds, but it''s up to you to recruit people. After all, you are more professional and understand what kind of people are more suitable. We should perform our respective duties and show our abilities!"


    Gao Mu touched his hair and smiled brightly.


    "Mr. Gao, since C2C and B2C have been operated, does B2B need to operate together?"


    "Don''t panic first. C2C and B2C are enough for us to toss around. We''ll consider it when our website is more mature and our management team grows up?"

 Chapter 233

    (thanks to book friend Zhou Yixuan for his reward. I''ll add another chapter today! Thank you!)


    It''s not that Gao Mu doesn''t want to, but that he is greedy and can''t chew.


    At present, Hangzhou specializes in the B2B market. In this way, he can avoid face-to-face confrontation with them too early.


    At the beginning, see who runs faster.


    The two trading modes facing personal consumption have been enough for him to toss about for several years. This market is large enough and needs his careful development.


    He believed that as long as he mastered the two major markets and e-commerce between enterprises, he could easily seize a market when he offered nuclear weapons.


    Moreover, a complete e-commerce is not only these three modes. He really needs to take all of them into account. He can''t do it now.


    One bite can''t make a fat man. Meat needs to be a pound long.


    "Yangying, President Gao is right. We should first deal with personal consumption transactions at the C-end. When the website is mature, it is better to engage in transaction business between enterprises. We can''t eat fat at one bite. Now the company has no one but us. It''s better to be stable first."


    To be honest, Shao Yibo is more willing to do C2C first, and he is more willing to talk about the next step for B2C.


    But Gao Mu wants to do these two pieces together, and he will not object. Except that the company belongs to Gao mu, he now has a certain understanding of the boss.


    He is definitely not a man without a target. He squats in the pit because he has goods in his stomach.


    "I understand. It was just a smooth suggestion." Tan Yangying had her own idea: "Mr. Gao, since you say that the store customers are not one of the core, the logistics is always the best."


    "Well said, yes, logistics is one of the core factors. The biggest selling point of our trading platform is that we can connect sellers and buyers from all over the world. Those who buy things are not limited to their own small circle, and those who buy things are no longer banned from the local word. To realize this connection, in addition to the online trading stores provided by our platform, logistics is between customers Another important condition for barrier free trading of goods. "


    As early as the early 1990s, the state liberalized the logistics business. There are many private express companies in China.


    However, subject to the business scale, they are only limited to local areas, and are strongly surrounded by local words like commodity trading.


    The company''s system is very flexible, but the business volume is small and the expansion speed is not fast enough.


    Although several leading Shentong and Shunfeng began to layout the whole country a year or two ago, relying on some cities such as Beijing, Shanghai, Guangzhou and Shenzhen, they began to implement the strategy of going out.


    But at present, in addition to postal services, no private logistics can have the ability of national distribution. The so-called national strategy is still a false proposition with great moisture.


    Perhaps in the view of others, especially those in the industry, this is a great progress and a sign that domestic private express is about to take off.


    But in Gao Mu''s eyes, these are pediatrics and belong to the real spring of private express. It will take a few years.


    "The only thing that can cover the whole country in China is postal service, but their delivery time is too long and the speed is too slow. The best private express now is SF, Shentong, daily express, etc., but the coverage of these express companies is not enough, and many places can''t send."


    Or experience, the biggest advantage of online trading is convenience, but if the purchased goods can not be delivered to customers, the shopping experience will be very poor.


    No one wants to buy something. It''s so cheap that it takes half a month to get it.


    It''s better to spend a few more yuan to buy a comfortable one.


    Therefore, logistics is absolutely the top priority of the network platform.


    Whether B2C or C2C, the dependence on logistics is definitely much heavier than B2B.


    At the beginning, Feng Qingyang focused on B2B and did not develop B2C and C2C first, which is also due to the limitations of logistics.


    The big man is successful because he is successful at every step.


    With the current domestic conditions, his own economic situation and the ability of his team, starting from B2B is definitely the best choice.


    Facts have also proved that this is the best route. When the B2B road is repaired, developing other routes will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Gao Mu''s most worry-saving and labor-saving convenient practice is actually arranged in this way.


    However, in this way, it is inevitable to face up to the wind and the forty thieves. He doesn''t want to spend all his energy and money on the face-to-face battle with a top expert in the early stage of his career.


    He has magic weapons, but he can''t change his ordinary and ordinary background. No one can guarantee that he will defeat the people who will create magic weapons when he carries the magic weapons.


    Therefore, in the early stage of career, avoiding the edge is the best choice. This is not the time to fight Huashan.


    The Jianghu is so big that everyone avoids the edge and cultivates first.


    "Therefore, at the beginning of the establishment of Duobao Pinpin, we have to cooperate with most logistics companies, including postal, SF, Shentong and Tiantian. We use their regional network to open up our commodity trading platform. For a simple example, what if Shanghai''s goods are sent to Xinjiang? What do you say?"


    Tan Yangying and Shao Yibo were thinking about how to cooperate. Gao Mu''s question came out. After looking at each other, Shao Yibo answered.


    "Do you mean to use the advantageous private express in the Yangtze River Delta, such as Shentong delivery, and then transfer it to postal delivery?"


    Gao Mu said that to make full use of the bottleneck of logistics, we should combine speed and coverage.


    We should not only use the speed of private express, but also rely on the coverage of postal services.


    make best use of the advantages and bypass the disadvantages!


    "Generally, this means that there is no way at present, and not only to open up the channel between private and postal services, but also to find a way to open up the regional gap between private express."


    Post is the boss and the competent department of logistics. In fact, the channel between him and private express has always been. Gao Mu just wants to make this channel more spacious.


    The regional gap between private express delivery is their biggest problem at present. Capital profit seeking and territory awareness are the biggest obstacles in the early stage of the development of this industry.


    "There is no big problem in the postal service. They are not only enterprises but also functional departments, so although there are difficulties, they are still easy to solve. It''s just a bridge between private enterprises, but it''s not so easy to build."


    Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying also see the problem. According to Gao mu, even if they have negotiated the cooperation of most express companies, it is difficult to get through the interest blocking.


    "I know this, but it''s not difficult to break the game." Gao Mu smiled confidently: "I have several schemes here. Listen to them first and then add."


    "Mr. Gao, please say."


    The good food and wine on the table have been forgotten by everyone, and everyone''s attention is on Gao Mu''s words.


    Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying listened carefully and combined their efforts with reality. Wang Feifei and Wen Meiyu listened interestingly, as if they had entered another world.


    For Gao Mu''s e-commerce, they have a new understanding, and a new business model has a rough trace in their minds.


    "First, any strong blockhouse is broken from the inside. If you want to break through the regional barrier of the express industry, the first thing is to have a express company with a certain scale and can listen to us."


    Holding a finger, Gao Mu made a circle around everyone and finally stopped in front of Shao Yibo.


    "If you want the express company to listen to us completely, you can only take shares, and the proportion of shares can''t be small. And as President Gao said, the scale of the express company can''t be too small, otherwise it''s meaningless."


    They are all people with high business. If they are a little higher, they can figure out what they mean.


    "Not only can it not be small, it must also be the top five old brands, so as to have the greatest shock."


    The large-scale and branding of the logistics industry has just started for a few years. It is not too much to say that new companies have sprung up. Therefore, an express company with a development history of more than three or four years can be called an old brand.


    "Top five!"


    The scope of Gaomu did not exceed their expectations, but it is very difficult for express companies at this level to take shares with their current fame and strength.


    In a word, why should others beat you.


    "Well, and we don''t take shares, but control. Only our own logistics express will listen to us 100 percent."


    "Mr. Gao, logistics is also a company with heavy assets. People, fleets, facade, routes and so on need to spend money."


    The e-commerce of the website is asset light. Shao Yibo, these interconnected people, are deeply disgusted with asset heavy.


    Not only the energy and money spent, but also may delay. Isn''t it good for him to cooperate with others?


    Specialized in technology.


    Give professional things to more professional people and cooperate vertically and horizontally. This is the performance of high efficiency.


    If they are engaged in e-commerce, just do a good job in platform quality. It is really unnecessary to enter the logistics industry.


    "I know your concerns, but having our own logistics Express is a long-term strategy for Duobao. It has a lot to do with the user experience. Moreover, you think rashly entering the logistics industry will drag us down. My judgment is quite the opposite. I think the logistics end will be a highlight of the company''s performance in a few years."


    Gao Mu knows the advantages and disadvantages of having his own logistics.


    If you want the growth foundation of Duobao Pinpin to be more solid, logistics must be added.


    Not only the user experience, but also the voice of the industry, as well as the dividend grab for the real explosive development of the express industry in the future.


    In any case, Gao Mu will not give up this move.


    Moreover, the earlier he participates, the lower the cost he needs to pay. When his industry grows, the whole express industry will be strong.


    At that time, the cost of occupying the market and seizing the right to speak was not as simple as doubling or doubling.

 Chapter 234

    The big guys are limited to their current economic strength and have no choice but not to touch logistics. This is a helpless move.


    However, Gao Mu has no financial difficulties at present, so he can officially intervene when the industry is small.


    It can not only save the loss of goodwill space in the future, but also start to eat dividends early with the development of the industry.


    Of course, the main purpose of Gaomu is to develop the trading platform faster, more smoothly and better.


    "You don''t have to worry about the express company. I''ll arrange others to deal with it. What I need is that you can coordinate well in the future and play this game of chess from the perspective of the company."


    According to the thoughts of Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying, Gao mu can guess that he was not prepared to let them intervene in logistics.


    If you don''t specialize in technology, you can''t let them intervene.


    In fact, the threshold of the express industry is not high. As long as there is start-up capital, some people are willing to bear hardships at the beginning, and it is not difficult to start a company.


    The difficulty is whether it can develop well under the expansion of business.


    At present, although it is still a blue ocean, the competition has been very fierce. The strangulation ability of several leading companies has been mature. Generally, it is difficult for new companies without sustained financial support to stick to it.


    Of course, these are not difficult for Gao mu. If he really wants to set up a logistics company himself, as long as he finds the right person and gives financial support, he is likely to become a new logistics giant.


    But Gao Mu doesn''t want to start from scratch. First of all, no one can guarantee that the person he is looking for will succeed in starting a business with his financial support.


    Secondly, time is not enough. The development of any logistics Express is inseparable from the expansion of business, facade stores and personnel.


    However, such expansion is inseparable from the precipitation of time, and he does not want to rely on the rapid expansion of franchise. Such operation will have a contrary effect to the customer experience he has always insisted on.


    Therefore, it is his best choice to buy a top five express company with a certain reputation.


    The main reason is that he has a good target company.


    As long as the opportunity is right, when he has available manpower, he will operate it when needed.


    As soon as they heard that they didn''t need to worry about the logistics company, Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying immediately relaxed and had full confidence in coordinating the chess game.


    "Mr. Gao, I know you have your own ideas, but this internal breakthrough is good. After all, it is only a logistics company, which can not achieve the expected effect, and also has an impact on the rapid promotion and expansion of the website."


    Tan Yangying said with worry that Gao Mu''s idea is really good, but Duobao Pinpin currently takes the two roads of B2C and C2C. If you want to go smoothly, logistics can''t be taken lightly.


    "I''m not afraid. Even if you can''t achieve the expected effect, you don''t have to be afraid even if someone makes trouble. Isn''t there a postal support? The big deal is that the speed is slower, and the safety is actually guaranteed." Gao Mu smiled: "in addition, the subsidy policies I told you earlier can also be used in logistics."


    "What do you say?"


    Shao Yibo brightened his eyes, straightened his waist and pricked his ears.


    "It''s very simple. Just like the merchants who subsidize to settle on the platform, as long as it is the express generated by the transaction on our website, every express delivered smoothly can be subsidized for cooperation with the platform. The ordinary express for small pieces can be subsidized by five yuan, and the medium and large pieces can be subsidized by 2 to 5 yuan."


    Subsidy promotion and business development are the best means that Gaomu can take out and effectively implement.


    "Mr. Gao, if you follow this subsidy value, the money you need to take out every year is not small!"


    "A lot? After Duobao Pinpin goes online next year, what do you think you can achieve? How many standard packages can you have a year? One million or ten million?"


    Gao Mu asked with a smile and took the time to touch the wine glass with Wang Feifei and Wen Meiyu.


    "Do one look, two look, three." Shao Yibo thought about it and said.


    In the first year, they are confident that there will be one million standard packages. Of course, it is not impossible to have two million. As for three million, it depends on the development of the situation and the operation of the website in the second half of the year.


    Everything is an estimate!


    As for the quantity of 10 million a year, forget it. The estimate should also be reasonable and can''t be estimated indiscriminately.


    "Well, we can have 3 million pieces of transaction volume in that year, with a subsidy of one yuan for each piece, that is, 3 million."


    Three million is really not much. Gao Mu would be happy to use millions to pry the whole industry and help e-commerce.


    He was surprised that Shao Yibo was optimistic about Duobao. It was beautiful to see that he could really achieve it.


    As for 10 million, Shao Yibo dared not think, but Gao Mu dared to think, but there was almost no probability of realizing it.


    In addition, if Duobao can really achieve an annual turnover of 10 million packages, where does he need to worry about logistics?


    These existing logistics companies have long smelled the bloody smell of sharks and rushed to the door.


    At that time, their website will be a seller''s market, and the initiative is basically in their hands. If they don''t like it, they can find a reason to block XX express.


    It''s too easy to say millions from Gao Mu''s mouth. They also understand that as long as they can solve things with money, it''s not difficult in the eyes of President Gao.


    So easy£¡


    Gao Mu''s strategy seems very simple, but it is actually progressive layer by layer.


    There are their own express companies to disrupt the situation, and there are postal underpinnings outside. Coupled with the subsidy strategy, it is easy to disrupt the positions of all logistics companies.


    Maybe later, they don''t need to work hard. Express logistics companies will take the initiative to connect themselves. Through cooperation, they can get through most of the market logistics in the country and completely cover it.


    "Payment method and logistics are the core elements of the future development of e-commerce. Mr. Gao, what else?"


    Tan Yangying picked up the glass and silently touched Gao mu.


    "Of course, that''s big data."


    Gao Mu knows that in the future Internet industry, whoever has mastered big data will be at the forefront.


    "Big data?"


    This statement is very strange to tan Yangying and Shao Yibo, not to mention Wang Feifei and Wen Meiyu.


    "This gadget can''t get up in recent years. It''s still a pure concept. It won''t be realized until the development of computer network becomes more mature in a few years."


    Gao Mu said casually that he would not touch this area now. One is the technical limitation, the other is the financial ability.


    For a long time, this piece was a gold devourer that could not eat. Without certain capital, he did not dare to intervene casually.


    Of course, he has a sense of advance, prepares earlier than others and enters this field earlier. His early layout is his advantage.


    "Is there a popular saying?"


    Wen Meiyu is most interested.


    "Let''s make a simple analogy. Once big data is mature, when you shop online, you deliberately predict your preferences in advance and recommend your favorite products that are most likely to be purchased and consumed to you."


    To be honest, Gao Mu doesn''t have much thorough understanding of big data.


    He only knows that the data is in hand. I have it all over the world.


    "How is this possible? How can the computer know what my hobbies are?"


    Wang Feifei and Wen Meiyu are puzzled. Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying don''t understand. Their eyebrows are tangled very thick.


    "It''s easy to understand. For example, you two girls like to buy bags. You buy Bags several times a year. The brand you buy and the price are recorded. Big data means that the computer can calculate the traces of your consumption or browsing through special algorithms, deduce your inner desire and put the potential Consumption is recommended to you as much as possible. "


    "Of course, the so-called big data can''t be as simple as I said. If you are really interested, you can understand it yourself. In fact, this concept has been put forward for a long time, but it has been difficult to realize. However, with the development and popularization of computers, this piece will soon break through in technology and naturally be applied to reality."


    The best way to understand something that you don''t know very well is to stand higher and say it equivocally, and then let the other party understand it by themselves.


    "I seem to understand. It''s really interesting. I''ll find some books to study by myself." Wen Meiyu said with a smile. "I don''t know whether the school library has relevant books."


    "I''m free these two days. I''ll go with you."


    Wang Feifei touched Wen Meiyu with her arm and responded with a smile.


    The school library they said is naturally the library of mordu University. For both of them, this was a place that often appeared.


    "Yes, I moved to the new campus this semester. If you don''t take me, I really don''t have to find a place."


    Wen Meiyu suddenly woke up.


    Wang Feifei smiled and hugged: "don''t worry, the door of your alma mater is open for you at any time."


    "What is the alma mater of Miss Wen and Miss Wang?" Tan Yangying asked curiously.


    "Magic University!" Wang Feifei and Wen Meiyu replied in unison.


    Tan Yangying and Shao Yibo glanced at each other and looked at them again.


    No wonder!


    Sure enough!


    "Tan always went to Harvard after finishing his university in China, or did he go abroad very early?"


    Wen Meiyu learned from Wang Feifei that Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying are top students of Harvard Business School, but she doesn''t know more specific details, so she asked.


    "I went abroad after graduating from Jiaotong University. He is the best person. I can''t see Jiaotong University after graduating from high school, so I went abroad directly."


    Tan Yangying pointed to Shao Yibo and said with a smile that nothing that niucha people do will surprise people.


    "Hey, it''s not that I''m young and naive. I think I''m great. I don''t know how high and earth are until I go abroad." Shao Yibo modestly explained: "let me choose again. I promise to go abroad after Jiaotong University and be an alumni with you more."

 Chapter 235

    "Both of you are really learning bullies." Wen Meiyu envied in her eyes: "sometimes I envy those of you who can go abroad for further study. You have seen a wide world and have different eyes on the world."


    "That''s not necessarily."


    Shao Yibo was about to stop talking and quietly looked at Gao mu.


    He has never been abroad. His vision of the world is many times higher than the sum of the two of them.


    Gao Mu smiled faintly and asked in a low voice on the side of Wen Meiyu: "since Mr. Wen envies them so much, have you considered going out for further study?"


    Studying abroad is very popular now. There are all kinds of forms, and it will not be limited to real students.


    It''s never too old to learn. It''s universal!


    "What a thief." Wen Meiyu has basically stopped treating Gao Mu as her own student since the college entrance examination. At worst, she is also a younger brother: "the plan is still under planning, but these passport visas haven''t come down yet."


    "Really, have you decided where to go?"


    Gao Mu''s eyes glared, and Wen Meiyu was surprised to say so.


    From another point of view, Wen Meiyu''s resignation has long been planned, not a temporary rise.


    Only because of her responsibility, Gao Mu took them to the college entrance examination, and she took this step.


    "Good contact, Birmingham, England." Wen Meiyu smiled.


    "Yes, it''s done quietly."


    Although Birmingham University cannot compare with Cambridge and Harvard, it is also a very good international university.


    Where Wen Meiyu can go to study for a few years is also a good opportunity.


    It should be a great help to her future life.


    "I just confirmed it. I didn''t mean to hide it from you."


    I don''t know why, Wen Meiyu specially explained.


    Gao Mu''s eyes suddenly turned and turned to Wang Feifei: "did you know that long ago?"


    "Hey, hey, Xiao yu''er said it. It''s just confirmed."


    Wang Feifei hid behind Wen Meiyu with some embarrassment. She originally sat on the other side of Gao mu. Later, she sat down for the convenience of chatting with Wen Meiyu.


    "So you''ve been involved in this for a long time?"


    "A little help!"


    It''s more than a little help. In fact, Wen Meiyu can go to Birmingham mainly because of her efforts.


    Gao Mu''s finger quietly points to Wang Feifei and receives a reply.


    "Congratulations, Miss Wen. The Business School of the University of Birmingham in the UK is elite. If you can study there for a few years, you will certainly gain a lot."


    Tan Yangying sits next to Wang Feifei. After seeing the small movements of Wang Feifei and Gao mu, she opens her mouth to bless Wen Meiyu.


    "Where can I go to business school? I''m just fooling around." Wen Meiyu said with a smile, "but thank you for your kindness."


    Wen Meiyu''s going to study in the UK has given Gao mu many new ideas.


    It''s just that I have a lot of thoughts, and I can''t straighten it out for a while.


    However, he was not ready to continue the banquet. He picked up his wine glass and said, "time is almost up. Let''s kill this cup and get busy with our own affairs."


    "Cheers!"


    Each of them did not love war and drank the wine together.


    "Mr. Shao and Mr. Tan, you and Mr. Wang will leave contact information for each other. Prepare today and let Mr. Wang take you to the new office space tomorrow. Try to buy what appliances you need to buy, and find someone to get them if you need simple decoration and reconstruction. Then we will recruit people according to these things we communicate. Not only the website, but also those who understand logistics express delivery You can recruit them. "


    "OK, we''ll deal with the matter at hand when we go back."


    In fact, they have nothing to prepare. At most, they have a little portable office materials.


    Gao Mu put down the empty cup and told Wang Feifei: "you work hard these two days, cooperate with them and set up the company as soon as possible."


    "No problem. I''ll ask Mr. Dong to send some people to Duobao to help out tomorrow. I''ll ask the store where Jinbei takes the goods to send a batch of office equipment first. The company will look like a company in three days."


    "OK, anyway, from tomorrow to the end of the year, recruitment, website structure, company registration and so on should all be in place."


    Gao Mu made a final summary and then adjourned the meeting.


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Meiyu must live in Wang Feifei''s house in Shanghai, but Gao Mu was driven out of his house.


    Very strange.


    He is also a male host here in Wang Feifei. As a result, he was kicked out because of Wen Meiyu''s arrival.


    Of course, if he really wants to live, it''s not impossible. Anyway, Wen Meiyu sleeps in Wang Feifei''s room. They are crowded on the same bed. In fact, it doesn''t affect Gao Mu''s sleeping next door.


    But Wen Meiyu is different from Wang Feifei after all. Under the same roof, Gao Mu lives with two teachers, which is somewhat embarrassing.


    In order to avoid the embarrassment of being unclear in advance, Gao Mu fulfilled his promise made with Wang Feifei when he came to Shanghai.


    Stay alone in the hotel.


    In the first three days, Wang Feifei was really busy. She didn''t have time to hang out with Wen Meiyu. She even caught Wen Meiyu''s strong young man and asked her to follow her.


    In the past three days, Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying have also seen what money is good for doing things. In the past, they were careful and tied up.


    At Duobao Pinpin, it was completely another scene. Under the auspices of Wang Feifei, the banknotes were smashed out like rain.


    The empty office area has also been enriched rapidly, and office appliances have been transported in constantly.


    At the same time, they once again admired Gao Mu''s foresight and understood why he put Duobao''s office space in the securities building.


    Not only because we want to invest with Jinbei to facilitate Gao Mu''s visit, but also because the network here is really good.


    Coupled with the strength of their own hardware, they finally experienced the "gallop" of network speed in this era.


    Office equipment entered the site quickly and many people helped.


    Under the arrangement of Wang Feifei, Jinbei allocated ten helpers to Shao Yibo at one go. These ten people will help Duobao until they recruit the right employees.


    During these three days, Gao Mu only appeared occasionally. Most of the time, he just stayed in the hotel and thought about things.


    Even Wang Feifei didn''t know that there was a small book full of Secrets around him. More and more things were recorded over time.


    The more things you think and record, the greater the pressure on Gao mu.


    There is a "vicious circle"!


    At the beginning, Gao Mu only wanted to counter attack his life. He only felt that with the golden finger of the prophet for decades, he could easily start a big business.


    But when he really went in, he found that things were much more complicated than he thought, countless times more complicated.


    Money, people, plans, models, opportunities, time nodes


    A simple thing at the beginning often needs to consider countless aspects later, and with the increase of such considerations and actions, many things begin to link up.


    In these days, he found that even if he wanted to brake, he couldn''t brake.


    The only choice is to move forward, keep moving forward.


    In the process of moving forward, there will be countless forks, which need him to consider and operate more things.


    It is true that Tao generates one, two, two, three and all things.


    The busier you go, the busier you do.


    Duobao''s fight has come to an end for the time being, and then we''ll see the specific operations of Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying.


    No hurry!


    The vacant Wang Feifei finally had time to accompany Wen Meiyu to expand Shanghai. It was different from when she was studying. The rapid transformation of Shanghai made Wen Meiyu a little strange.


    After taking a suitable time, the three went to the heart campus of mordu University in Baoshan.


    Wen Meiyu is just walking with Wang Feifei to see the environment of the new campus and aftertaste the charm of the old campus.


    When Gao Mu goes to school, he will explore the way before school starts, so that he won''t be confused about the southeast and northwest when he officially reports for duty next week.


    In order to take care of Gao mu, Wang Feifei, a temporary tour guide, also worked hard and arranged the best route. She divided almost all campus functions and introduced Gao mu in a three-dimensional way.


    In particular, Gaomu''s computer college is located and the dormitory area.

 Chapter 236

    "The new campus is good, much better than the old campus where we studied. You see, there is such a big lotus here."


    Although strolling for most of the day, Wen Meiyu''s mood is still very high.


    Standing in front of a pond, looking at the big pond with a few scattered lotus flowers in full bloom, it was another burst of emotion.


    The best flowering period of lotus is July and August. Now it has entered the end of full bloom. Many flowers have withered and bear a small lotus canopy.


    "You see, that''s dillian?"


    Gao Mu stood in the most prominent corner, put his hand to block the sun, and pointed to two small lotus pods in the distance.


    "It looks like, maybe it''s a lotus flower in flower season! Strange, why didn''t you find it here before?"


    Wang Feifei took off her sunglasses in the direction of Gao Mu''s finger, stood on tiptoe and looked hard.


    "Are you too familiar with modu Da? Do you know if there is a bantilian here?"


    Gao Mu turned his attention from lotus to Wang Feifei.


    She is familiar with the old campus of mordu University. Gao Mu certainly won''t doubt it, but she is so familiar with the new campus that she doesn''t let go of the path and knows what the lotus in the lotus pond is.


    He can''t doubt it.


    Standing behind them, Wen Meiyu is laughing. Wang Feifei''s figure has not changed when she looks into the distance.


    However, if someone had been staring at her back just now, it could be noticed that while Gao Mu questioned, Wang Feifei''s body trembled slightly.


    It took about half a minute for Wang Feifei''s side face to look at Gao Mu obliquely against the sun.


    "Don''t you know that? I often came here when the school was built. Let me tell you, I watched it build slowly. Can you say I''m not familiar with it?"


    "Really?"


    Gao Mu''s doubts did not completely dissipate because of Wang Feifei''s explanation.


    "Of course, if you don''t believe it, you can ask your teacher Wen. I used to report the construction progress to her." Wang Feifei quickly slipped away from Gao mu, slipped to Wen Meiyu, held her hand tightly and leaned against her: "do you think so, Xiaoyu?"


    "Yes, you must be right."


    Wen Meiyu''s bad smile rose. Wang Feifei''s help, she must help.


    "Really?"


    The same word jumped out of Gao Mu''s mouth, and he was still suspicious.


    "Isn''t it? It''s the relationship between you two. Should you explain it to me?"


    Tactical transfer, soul torture.


    "What does it matter?"


    Gao Mulian didn''t have the mind to study the difference between lotus and lotus. He was very flustered.


    "Xiao yu''er, don''t talk nonsense."


    Wang Feifei was even more frightened and put her hand over Wen Meiyu''s mouth.


    Her relationship with Gao Mu was noticed the night Wen Meiyu came to Shanghai.


    Of course, what I noticed at the beginning was not her relationship with Gao mu, but Wang Feifei''s physiological changes.


    As the closest friend, Wen Meiyu, who slept in the same bed that day, sensed some differences of Wang Feifei. As a person who came over, she knew what it was?


    Wen Meiyu has always known Wang Feifei''s non marriage doctrine,.


    And she is a non marriage believer, which is different from others, because in addition to this doctrine, Wang Feifei also has a doctrine of non behavior before marriage.


    The superposition of the two principles makes her have few friends, and she naturally has the temperament of rejecting the pursuer.


    It''s strange that Wen Meiyu can''t be surprised that such a woman is suddenly broken.


    But Wang Feifei himself is exclusive of pursuers. How can there be pursuers close together and have such a close relationship?


    Was it an accident?


    Or has Wang Feifei''s doctrine changed?


    Gossip and care are superimposed, and side attacks and torture are combined.


    At the beginning, Wang Feifei was a dead duck and refused to admit it.


    Later, unable to resist Wen Meiyu''s attack, she admitted that there were men, but refused to say who?


    Wen Meiyu has a suspect, but she is not sure. They have been entangled for a night, but Xiangyan is unknown.


    The next morning, Wen Meiyu found too many Gaomu things in Wang Feifei''s house.


    In fact, it''s normal to have Gao Mu at home. After all, Gao Mu lived with Wang Feifei before, which was repeatedly requested by Wen Meiyu.


    It''s just that the number of these things is too abnormal, and the location is too close.


    Their personal clothes are put together, both in Wang Feifei''s wardrobe.


    The reason for Gao Mu''s direct exposure is that Gao Mu doesn''t like to buy new clothes. Several clothes hanging are always worn, and Wen Meiyu knows them.


    Once identified and locked, any sophistry will be useless.


    Finally, Wang Feifei confessed everything honestly, and Wen Meiyu finally knew that she had pulled the initial red line.


    In addition, it was neither an accident nor that Faye Wong changed her doctrine, but because this emotional dispute was different from the previous one, and everything was Faye Wong''s initiative.


    An "initiative" is tantamount to breaking the so-called contradiction between non marriage and non sexism before marriage into a complex of non marriage and "sexual happiness".


    the case is entirely cleared!


    Wang Feifei asked Wen Meiyu not to say anything, especially in front of Gao mu, not to reveal that she already knew.


    Keeping such a secret is also a torment for Wen Meiyu!


    She is her best friend, her best student, and everything starts because of her.


    Every day after that, she looked at Gao mu with strange eyes, but she never exposed it.


    But today.


    After the hot summer rain, the spring flowers are lonely; The pond is red and blue, and the wind rises and the jade beads fall.


    She finally couldn''t control the feeling of appreciation and finally said it.


    Without Wang Feifei''s reaction, Gao Mu will still feel that Wen Meiyu is cheating him. Seeing Wang Feifei''s actions, Gao Mu still understands that Wen Meiyu really knows his relationship with Wang Feifei.


    I thought it would be very embarrassing, but after it really happened, I suddenly realized that there was no imagined embarrassment.


    At least Gao Mu doesn''t. He''s facing it calmly.


    The really unbearable thing is Wang Feifei. From the neck up, except where the sunglasses cover, they are all white and red.


    For a moment, it is no worse than the lotus in the lotus pond.


    Tens of meters away from them, under the cover of two big trees, there is a pavilion near the lotus pond.


    At this time, there was no one. Gao shepherd pointed, "let''s go over there?"


    Gao Mu was calm, but the atmosphere was embarrassing. With such a buffer to Liangting Road, the embarrassment faded a lot.


    Along the way, Wang Feifei''s small fist didn''t leave Wen Meiyu''s arm, but it was light in quantity.


    "Mr. Wen, let me discuss something with you?"


    There is a square stone table and four stone chairs in the pavilion, one of which has a broken fountain pen, which may have been abandoned by students before.


    "You say!"


    The three sat in three directions. Wen Meiyu and Gao Mu faced each other. Embarrassed, Wang Feifei was far away from both of them.


    "You said a few days ago about studying in Birmingham, England. I want to confirm it again."


    With the corner of Wen Meiyu''s mouth flying, she thought Gao Mu was asking about himself and Wang Feifei. She didn''t know that she, a student, still didn''t play cards according to the routine.


    "Sure, Feifei helped me a lot. You don''t believe me, don''t you believe her?" Wen Meiyu smiled.


    What''s more, does she still mean to deceive Gao mu in such a thing?


    "OK, I see." Gao Mu has been thinking about Wen Meiyu these days: "one more thing, what do you think of the Internet industry?"


    What do you think?


    Watch it online!


    Wang Feifei, who lowered her head, also raised her head.


    "I don''t know much about the Internet except occasionally surfing the Internet, occasionally contacting friends and chatting with QQ." Wen Meiyu looked at Gao mu in confusion and didn''t understand his question: "I followed Feifei these days and chatted with president Shao and President Tan, saying that the 21st century is the century of the Internet."


    Gao Mu nodded: "there is no doubt that in a few years, computers and the Internet will be electronic products that everyone can''t live without. With the popularity of the Internet and computers, the global village will become more and more real."


    "That''s why you''re involved in this industry? The major in the university is also computer?" Wen Meiyu asked, "I also have a question. Where did you learn all this knowledge about computers and the Internet?"


    Don''t say what innate talent it is. A fool won''t believe it.


    But Gao Mu''s cognition in this respect is really strong. Even overseas returnees like Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying admire him and are willing to work for him.


    If Wen Meiyu is not surprised, she will be surprised if she is not shocked.


    Gao Mu is thinking about things related to her these days. Is it not that she is remembering Gao Mu''s three-year high school career.


    After two and a half years, the last half of the year suddenly became enlightened, just like a diving dragon flying into the sky.


    Manipulate others to help him do business in school and hide behind the scenes to make money. Learning is like getting through Ren Du''s two veins and passing through the customs all the way to be admitted to the devil University.


    The biggest shock, of course, is Gao Mu''s entrepreneurship in Shanghai. Previously, he only knew Gao Mu''s means of making money from Wang Feifei''s phone and QQ.


    When she came to Shanghai this time, she witnessed the strength of Gao mu. Unconsciously, there are already two companies.


    The topic of conversation is millions and billions of things, and the most prominent sign is the means of earning millions of talents every year.


    Million annual salary!


    With her former teacher''s salary, I don''t know how many years it will take to get it.


    But one of his students is one who can easily use such an annual salary to converge.


    This shock and surprise, not the parties, really can''t feel it.


    Sometimes she even doubts whether Gao Mu is a normal person or a child of the earth. This ability is terrible.


    When she couldn''t do anything, she tried to compare these legends with Gao mu, so as to calm her shock.

 Chapter 237

    (thanks for little yeluyu''s monthly ticket!)


    Wen Meiyu''s question was entirely expected by Gao mu.


    "Self study. Mr. Wen doesn''t know. In fact, I''ve been interested in the Internet since a very early time. I bought a lot of relevant magazines and professional books at home. You should know that hobbies and interests can make people absorb knowledge to a high level."


    "Aren''t you reading martial arts novels after class? When did you read books related to computers and the Internet?"


    None of the small question marks on Wen Meiyu''s skull disappeared. In the past, Gao Mu liked to hold martial arts novels whether in class or after class.


    She has confiscated several books. When did she read computer books?


    Is there computer special effects in the martial arts world?


    "Well, Mr. Wen, reading martial arts is just to cultivate my sentiment. I hide and read computer related books. Of course you can''t find it."


    Recalling that he had exhausted all kinds of clever and ridiculous means to see martial arts, Gao Mu blushed slightly.


    "Oh." Wang Feifei moved her body in the direction of Gao Mu: "your poor grades in the past are not because you spent your energy outside class and learning computer and Internet knowledge?"


    pleasantly surprised!


    Wang Feifei''s words made Gao Mu ecstatic.


    What a good reason!


    Hei hei giggled for a while, neither admitting nor denying it, and let Wen Meiyu mend her brain.


    "Really?" Wen Meiyu frowned, looked at Wang Feifei, who was full of confidence, and looked at Gao mu, who was ambiguous. "Are you really doing so badly in senior one and senior two because you spend your energy on other studies after class?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Gao Mu spread his hands. Wang Feifei gave him such a good reason, a reason that can well explain some strange points on him. How could he not grasp it?


    Anyway, it''s not what he lied about. At most, it''s an ambiguous misleading.


    Hei hei, you are your own woman and your own lucky star. You can always surprise yourself at critical moments.


    Yeah, what else?


    Wen Meiyu once learned about the learning situation of Gaomu primary school and junior middle school. The information obtained is that Gaomu in primary school is a child of someone else''s family. His academic performance belongs to ace and is very excellent.


    Gao mu in the first half of junior high school was also excellent, but in the later stage, he suddenly embarked on the road of rapid decline, his academic performance fell all the way, and his performance in other aspects was getting worse and worse.


    From excellent students gradually degenerated into poor students, until after last year''s sports meeting.


    From the time, space and the evolution of things, what Wang Feifei and Gao Mu said can also be consistent and reasonable.


    Besides this explanation, what other explanation can explain what happened to Gao mu?


    "Mr. Wen, don''t worry about my affairs. I am a living man alive in front of you. What doubt do you have? I''m not the only genius throughout the ages. Similarly, I''m not alone in seizing huge wealth as a high school student. Bill Gates, the world''s richest man, has not shown his ability to make money since childhood. Moreover, compared with others Come on, what is my achievement? I don''t earn as much money as someone else''s little thumb. "


    Gao Mu''s comparison is indeed lethal. Compared with Gao Mu and gates at the same age, the gap between them is really great.


    At this moment, Wen Meiyu did not respond at all. Now she is comparing the world''s richest man with Gao mu. This comparability is unreasonable, which is bigger than the gap between them.


    "Xiaoyu''er, isn''t it a good thing that the students you teach have great skills? You are also strange. Your students are powerful, and you are also proud. Shouldn''t you be happy? Why are you still struggling with these trifles here? It''s not like you."


    Unknowingly, Wang Feifei will always persuade Wen Meiyu from the perspective of Gao mu.


    "Hoo!"


    Gently exhale the air with lotus fragrance. Wen Meiyu decides to put down the tangle: "what did you want to say to me just now?"


    After a break, the conversation between the two people was biased. I don''t know how many degrees.


    "I would like to ask if you would like to join my company?"


    "Yes, of course I want a company with such good benefits and wages." after smiling like flowers, my expression faded: "unfortunately, I''m going to study in Britain soon."


    If Gao Mu had told her earlier, she would really consider joining Gao Mu''s company like Wang Feifei.


    Although he is his teacher, Wen Meiyu still has no pressure to work for students.


    Unfortunately, the timing was wrong. She spent a lot of efforts to get the opportunity to study in Birmingham with the help of Wang Feifei. She was reluctant to give up.


    Even if Gao Mu tempts her with a million annual salary, she will still firmly choose to go abroad.


    "It doesn''t affect your study in Birmingham." Gao Mu gave an unexpected answer. In fact, if it weren''t for Wen Meiyu''s going to study in the UK, this opportunity wouldn''t come to Wen Meiyu: "if you study in the UK and people are abroad, you can help me more?"


    "Ah..."


    Today, the lips painted with lipstick are slightly open. Contrary to her judgment, Gao Mu needs to see her going abroad.


    "Why, you don''t want to toss abroad again?"


    Wang Feifei is most afraid of Gao Mu digging a pit now, because she has experienced the hard work of burying a pit several times.


    "Not yet. It''s just that some things need to be handled overseas, and it''s not convenient for me to go out now, let alone stay overseas for a long time. If Mr. Wen can help me, I''ll be putting my hand abroad and it''s easy to do anything."


    Gao Mu''s chess game also has a large overseas share, but now there is no big splash in China, and he will not die overseas.


    If he wants Wen Meiyu, he just needs to put a chess piece earlier. At the same time, because of the particularity of Internet companies, he needs to put the place of registration overseas.


    Gao Mu hopes that Wen Meiyu can complete similar things for him.


    "Xiaoyu''er, what else are you thinking about? Promise quickly. Don''t worry about the living expenses of studying abroad? Let your students give you a round." Wen Meiyu was in a daze. Seeing that Wang Feifei was anxious, she approached her and shook her arm. "By the way, classmate Gao, how much are you going to spend on your head teacher?"


    "Like you, a million a year."


    Gao Mu and Wang Feifei are serious about salary.


    "Wang Feifei, you''re going to die! What are you talking about?"


    Wen Meiyu blushed and slapped Wang Feifei on the back.


    Embarrassed!


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Wang Feifei looked at Wen Meiyu innocently. She didn''t know what she had done wrong?


    I don''t want to work for Gao mu, and I don''t need this expression and expression, do I?


    "What''s the matter? What did you just say?"


    Wen Meiyu was embarrassed to repeat Wang Feifei''s words. Even if she thought more, the redness on her face would be deeper.


    "What did I say? I said... Ha ha..."


    After waking up, Wang Feifei smiled forward and backward, and the flowers trembled. The lotus by the pond also fell slightly because of a gust of wind.


    Gao Mu also reacted, laughing and laughing!


    He didn''t think about the ambiguity in Wang Feifei''s words at all. He just said his conditions according to her words.


    In fact, the package he understood was just the cost of living and tuition for Wen Meiyu to study abroad in the name of salary.


    Although he and Wang Feifei have a close negative distance relationship, the so-called Teacher Wang Feifei and Wen Meiyu have different identities and are not comparable.


    He really didn''t think about such an exciting thing as head teacher Bao.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Wen. I mean, your work is also very important. I''ll give you an annual salary of one million, which can also ensure that you have no worries about food and clothing when you study abroad. Of course, I also want you to do something better for me."


    "What can I do for you when I study abroad?"


    Wen Meiyu didn''t immediately agree, but she didn''t refuse. She really can''t think of anything Gao mu can do for her abroad. She still needs to hire him with a million annual salary.


    In her heart, instead, she believed that Gao Mu wanted to help her in this way and solve her economic confusion abroad.


    Isn''t this a bag?


    "I now have two companies, one is Duobao Pinpin, the other is Jinbei investment, and other companies will be established soon. These companies will be registered in China, but above these companies, there will be at least one holding company. I need it to be registered abroad?"


    Gao Mu stood up with his hands on his back and looked at the lotus pond outside.


    In the south of the Yangtze River, you can pick lotus, lotus leaf hetiantian, fish playing with lotus leaf, fish playing with lotus leaf East, fish playing with lotus leaf West, fish playing with lotus leaf South and fish playing with lotus leaf north.


    His commercial territory, Southeast, northwest, can not be less than one.


    "What''s your purpose? Tax evasion?"


    "It should be said that it is a reasonable tax avoidance, but also for the convenience of international business in the future. The place of registration I want is the Cayman Islands, an overseas dependency of Britain in the western Caribbean islands and a famous offshore financial center. In a word, there are many benefits to register the company here."


    Not only these domestic Internet giants, but also some giants in Europe and America, such as rotten apple, are also registered in offshore financial centers such as Cayman or similar Cayman.


    This is a tacit understanding and even hidden rule of Finance and commerce all over the world. Gaomu does not use it.


    "That''s what I mean." Wen Meiyu nodded. "No matter how troublesome it is to register a company, it won''t take much time. I have to stay in Britain for several years. Is that such a task?"


    "Of course not. Well, do you remember what I talked to Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying at the wine table on your first day in Shanghai? One of them is to let them look for talents overseas, which is needed in all aspects."


    "You mean, let me help you find the right talents in Birmingham."


    "Not only Birmingham, but also not just Britain. I need you to help me find talents in Europe and America."

 Chapter 238

    Gao Mu asked Wen Meiyu to collect talents all over the world. Although this task will be difficult for Wen Meiyu at the beginning, he believes that Wen Meiyu will give him a good answer after the baptism of time.


    Teachers are good at doing papers and questions?


    These questions of Gao Mu seem very difficult, but as long as you find skills and rules, it will be easier and easier.


    "Neither of the two tasks you mentioned is simple?"


    Wen Meiyu shook her head and smiled bitterly. She just wanted to go out to study and have a long experience by the way.


    I didn''t know it would be watched by Gao mu. It''s not so easy to earn a million a year!


    "Don''t worry. I''ve contacted a professional agency for registration. They will run for specific things. I just need you to keep an eye on them. As for the matter of looking for people, you don''t have to be nervous. You just need to focus on the overseas students of Chinese descent and going abroad at home. They are more likely to successfully return home to apply for a job. In addition, Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying will be out years ago Go there and follow them. I''ll ask them to help you build some overseas contacts. "


    Not only these means, but after Wen Meiyu has lived abroad for some time, Gao Mu will also give her some of the information he has collected, so that Wen Meiyu can get in touch with some people.


    Under the banner of horse herders, thousands of troops are needed. The earlier they start looking for people, the better it will be for them. In this way, they can make up for the shortcomings of others in some aspects.


    "If you have such an arrangement, I''m still confident."


    Wen Meiyu could tell that Gao Mu had a very careful layout or idea about what she needed to do.


    So, is she still afraid of being a teacher?


    "Did you agree?"


    Gao Mu looked forward to it.


    "Stupid!"


    Wang Feifei put in a mocking smile.


    "I promised you, but I don''t need a million annual salary. I can''t use so much money a year."


    From the analysis of Gao Mu''s layout, it seems that he can''t help much. He deserves a million a year.


    "I have the same salary consideration for the management at your level." Gao Mu grinned, "if you don''t accept it, Feifei will have to reduce her salary."


    After being exposed by Wen Meiyu, Gao Mu changed his name to Wang Feifei and became a lot closer.


    "Xiao yu''er, don''t worry. He is now a big boss and capitalist. We can take as much as we give. Even if you can''t use it, it''s better to save it. It''s better than he spends his money on others?"


    No one knows when women''s Vinegar jar will be moved out. It''s impossible to judge that they will be at that node. Suddenly, they have a mouthful of 85 year old vinegar.


    "OK! In order not to let you reduce your salary, I''ll reluctantly accept the high salary!"


    Wen Meiyu accepted Wang Feifei''s meaning and made a new gesture with a smile. She said she wanted to laugh. It''s too much


    "What was your major in Birmingham?"


    "Education and English are my two majors."


    Wen Meiyu naturally said that the major of education at Birmingham University is still good, and it can also rank in the top five in the whole UK.


    As for English, needless to say, it is impossible to learn English in Britain.


    "Do they have HR expertise?" Gao Mu continued.


    "Human resources?" Wen Meiyu frowned and shook her head. "I don''t know this major very well."


    "If possible, try to learn HR expertise. If Birmingham doesn''t, you can imagine other ways."


    Gao Mu meant something and specifically explained it.


    "Let me learn human resources. Are you not professional when I help you recruit?"


    Wen Meiyu said with a smile that she was an amateur in recruiting and investigating people.


    "Xiaoyu''er, you must learn human resources."


    After all, Wang Feifei is Gao Mu''s bedside man. She suddenly understood Gao Mu''s long-term intention. Surprised and happy, she said solemnly with Wen Meiyu.


    "Ah, oh. All right!"


    Puzzled, but Wang Feifei''s expression made her have a vague guess.


    "Similarly, if you have HR talents, you can also pay attention to that the company needs all kinds of talents."


    In the next ten years, at least 100000 jobs under the horse herder will be vacant. Now Gao Mu is desperate to sweep away.


    Of course, iron is also hard to be built. To attract "Phoenix Phoenix", planting "Wutong tree" is more important than what is important.


    Only by doing a good job, making the company bigger and stronger, and having a bright future, can we attract talents to join us.


    Until it reaches a certain level, HR people will automatically come to the door when they sit at home.


    And you can pick and choose.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Wen Meiyu left Shanghai and went back to her hometown.


    Half a month later, she will come to Shanghai again. At that time, she will fly from Shanghai to London to open her overseas study road.


    The second week after Wen Meiyu returned to her hometown, vice president Jia and Dong Wenjun embarked on a journey south to Hong Kong Island.


    Gao Mu knows that his business territory will soon add a new puzzle.


    Except Gao mu, no one knows how important vice president Jia''s trip to Hong Kong is to him and to the future expansion of the company!


    How important it is to their current career!


    A lot of history will begin to change because of their southward trip.


    Of course, from vice president Jia''s point of view, their southward trip is just a step-by-step preparation for Jinbei''s business expansion.


    During this period of time, Duobao has basically completed the preparation for the establishment of the company. All the materials have been reported, waiting for the official listing.


    At the same time, the recruitment plan of Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying has also been launched. They adopt a bottom-up recruitment structure, which is unscientific but helpless.


    Middle management, especially senior management, can''t find the right one just by recruiting. It may take a long time to complete it.


    Fortunately, both of them are strong career people. They have their own support on them. It''s easy to get the most basic technicians and code farmers done first.


    With this group of basic employees, they can arrange the infrastructure of the website.


    When Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying throw out the framework, the people below will fill it.


    Overall, the popularity of Duobao office area is rising, from three or two kittens to thirty or fifty, a large group.


    Unlike Jinbei investment, Gao Mu pays more attention to Duobao Pinpin and stays here when he is free.


    Although he is not good at programming, website art... These majors.


    But whether things are good or not, he is the one who can give the best advice.


    Over time, he became a nickname in Duobao, a website gold medal probationer.

 Chapter 239

    The day after seeing off vice president Jia, Gao Mu welcomed the long-awaited university enrollment.


    Three days before the start of school, he also received a call from Gao Jianguo asking if he needed to send Gao Mu to sign up on the day of school.


    You''re kidding, aren''t you?


    Gao Mu is not a child, nor is he the first time out of the house, nor is he an inexperienced high school graduate or college admission student. His sophistication can completely ignore these human feelings


    He has been in Shanghai for several months. He doesn''t need to be accompanied by his parents and family like other students. He can handle everything by himself.


    A word politely refused, and then led the topic to Wankelong supermarket, which successfully shifted their focus.


    Gao Mu was admitted to the magic Capital University. Gao Jianguo''s family and even the whole Gao family were very excited and made plans to pull banners to put on explosive wars and hold a banquet.


    Unfortunately, Gao Mu didn''t take it seriously at all. He hasn''t returned to the small county since he arrived in Shanghai. The Gao family wants to make a high profile, but he can''t rise at all without being the main object.


    For Gao Jianguo, Gao Mu''s admission to a good university is the honor of the Gao family. Bi Gao Mu helped them open Wankelong supermarket. He has a money making mind than Gao mu, which makes them happy and face.


    But for Gao mu, the end of the college entrance examination represents the end of the past period.


    The past achievements are just the past. There is no need to show off. His focus is on future plans and arrangements.


    What kind of celebration party? Where does he have time to toss?


    The only person around him now is Wang Feifei. It''s a pity that Wang Feifei hasn''t even gone to the company these days and is busy preparing for school.


    Only to my dear him, a loving word: self-reliance.


    Fortunately, Gao Mu has gone to the new campus of mordu University and is familiar with the environment of the campus.


    It is different from other seniors who come to school by bus or are arranged by the school and the student union to take buses from long-distance stations and railway stations to the school.


    Gao Mu is familiar with his family and road and goes to battle easily.


    There was only one bag on his body. In addition to an admission notice, there were several changed clothes and trousers on his back.


    At the same time, a pair of sunglasses on the bridge of the nose is still cool.


    "Classmate, are you a freshman this year? Which major?"


    Different from the day Wang Feifei brought them here, this year''s demons are a little lively. There are many people standing at the gate of the school.


    Seeing Gao Mu entering the school leisurely, a student like person immediately came forward and greeted him warmly.


    "Oh, my computer."


    Gao Mu wanted to walk slowly, but the enthusiastic senior didn''t give him a chance at all.


    "Computer major, welcome."


    Soon, another student with glasses came to replace the previous one.


    "Younger brother, can you show me the admission notice? Take it easy, just confirm it. I''m also a computer major and responsible for receiving you freshmen. By the way, I''m a junior this year. You can call me Mr. Zhan."


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhan. My name is Gao mu. Here is my admission notice."


    "Gao mu, which is tall? Is Gao Qiu tall? Is wood wood wood?"


    Zhan Xuechang took Gao Mu''s notice and did not open it for verification, but asked himself.


    Gao Mu''s big white eyes almost stared out from behind his sunglasses. Is this Zhan Xuechang really a computer major?


    Doesn''t it mean that computer students are basically straight men, who are not good at talking except wearing striped shirts?


    These senior students in front of him have completely changed Gao Mu''s cognition. I really doubt whether he pretended to be a crosstalk major. It''s so funny that people are speechless!


    He quietly pushed the sunglasses to the top of his head. After fixing them with short straight hair, Gao Mu showed the other party his eyes.


    "Ah, it''s really Gao Qiu''s height. Mu guessed wrong. It''s not the wood of wood, but the shepherd of suwu shepherd?"


    I didn''t feel anything wrong with my behavior and words. After opening the notice, I verified my guess.


    "Senior students are so knowledgeable!"


    Su Wu''s shepherds have come out. Gao mu can''t help praising others for their good literary skills, can''t he?


    "I''ll take you to our territory." Zhan Xuechang frankly accepted Gao Mu''s praise and never returned the admission notice to Gao Mu: "where''s your luggage?"


    "It''s all here."


    Gao MUFA patted his backpack.


    "That''s it?" Mr. Zhan took a heavy look, and subconsciously glanced at the other freshmen who passed by them, carrying big and small bags and carrying them on their backs: "what about the others? Oh, in the hands of their parents, where are they?"


    "There are no other luggage. I only have such a bag. I came alone. My family is not together."


    Gao Mu''s plan is to sign up first, then find the bedroom, and then buy all the missing daily necessities and bedding.


    He doesn''t have big bags and small bags at all. He is steaming and has the same idea as others.


    I just didn''t expect to be held by such enthusiastic senior students as soon as I entered the school.


    On a scorching day, people are so enthusiastic about him that he can''t kick them all at once, can he?


    How heartbreaking that is!


    "Brother Gao is really tall!"


    Zhan Xuechang held up a thumb and was ready to take off Gao Mu''s backpack. Others picked up his younger brothers and sisters with the help of big and small bags. He was embarrassed empty handed.


    In particular, the senior students who received the younger students were like beating chicken blood. If their parents hadn''t stared at them, they would like to put the beautiful younger students on their shoulders and show their men''s male hormones.


    "No, it''s not heavy. I''ll do it myself. The seniors are too polite."


    I''m sorry to be so enthusiastic.


    Of course, even if the bag is heavy, Gao Mu won''t let others carry it. This bag is not only clothes and trousers, but also more valuable great unity.


    "Well, I''ll take you there!"


    Zhan Xuechang angrily withdrew his hands and changed from holding to empty shooting.


    In order to welcome new students, under the organization of the student union, each major has senior students, and a simple tent is set up not far from the school entrance.


    "This is Gao mu, a student of Computer Grade 99. Please take a look."


    Zhan Xuechang said and handed Gao Mu''s admission notice to a boy in charge of registration.


    "Admission card, transcript, household register, ID card..."


    A large string of supporting information was ruthlessly reported from the other party.


    Gao Mu was prepared. The other party reported the same, and he gave the same.


    "Gao mu, well, I found it. Your dormitory is in building 3, 101. Let''s go."


    There should be a lot of people to receive. The registered students can''t see any expression on their faces and have a hoarse voice.


    Gao Mu took the materials and returned them to him, as well as several leaflets such as notice books.


    After looking around, the reception seniors of other majors are all men and women who work together without fatigue. It seems that they are the only ones who seem to be all public here.


    "Senior, don''t we have a sister in our major?"


    Curiosity makes people ask modestly.


    "Of course!" Zhan Xuechang gave Gao Mu a positive answer from one side: "however, your sisters cherish animals. How can they be affected here?"


    When the proportion of men and women in a major or class is out of balance to a certain value, any level of beautiful figure will automatically rise by one or more levels.


    A plastic washbasin and a red plastic water bottle of the simplest style are the benefits given by the school to freshmen.


    In this age, it''s good to have such a gift when you enter school.


    "Senior, I''ll go to the dormitory myself. Thank you." Gao Mu took the washbasin and water bottle from senior Zhan. It''s really unnecessary for him to send the senior to the dormitory: "there should be many students coming back. They need your help more."


    It''s a waste of resources. In addition, on the first day, he didn''t have any topics to consult the senior.


    Therefore, Gao Mu still wants to take a walk by himself. Today''s feeling is very different from the one Wang Feifei brought him.


    "But do you know where building 3 is?"


    Gao Mu really doesn''t need him to follow.


    No, Gao Mu pointed in one direction. He didn''t know the specific building 3, but he knew exactly where the dormitory area was.


    "OK, it seems that my younger brother has also studied our new campus. Then I won''t go with you. If you have any problems, you can go to the dormitory master, who will help you solve them."


    There are not only the dormitories, but also people arranged by the student union to be on duty today. If there are problems, they will also help solve them.


    "Thank you, senior. Bye."


    Not only Zhan Xuelong, but also other senior students in the tent and Gao Mu waved goodbye politely, which did a good job for the freshmen.


    The dormitory is easy to find, and the 101 bedroom is also very grounded. Fortunately, it is a newly built house. Except for the smell of paint and lime on the walls, there is no damp and musty smell.


    The dormitory is in the format of four people. It''s pretty good. It''s at least more comfortable than six people.


    When Gao Mu entered the dormitory, he was alone and empty, but it was not his turn to choose a bed. Each berth was marked with a name.


    On the upper berth on the left side of the entrance, he put the washbasin water bottle on the empty bed board and began his visit.


    A balcony surrounded by a cage can dry clothes. Now the sun is OK. It''s estimated to be choking in winter.


    And then, and then there''s no more.


    The room was so big. Gao Mu didn''t find the high configuration of bathroom anyway. Three minutes later, he found the floor public bathroom at the end of the corridor outside.


    With a little luck, his 101 is a good distance from the bathroom. He should not be disturbed by smell bombs in the future.


    I''m still disappointed that even in the newly built campus, the dormitory has not considered the independent bathroom and bathroom.


    The concept is still a little poor, or lack of funds.

 Chapter 240

    (thank you for the monthly ticket of "killing Cui Dongshan who is more handsome than me!)


    I sat bored in the dormitory for five minutes and didn''t wait for the second roommate to arrive.


    The original high enthusiasm for meeting new students disappeared in a short time. Tasteless, Gao Mu was going to buy something first.


    Let''s go, canteen.


    The canteen and supermarket in the school are not far from the dormitory area. After all, they serve students and are mainly convenient.


    However, before arriving at this independent commercial community, you must first pass through the girls'' dormitory area.


    Compared with the loneliness of boys'' dormitory, girls'' dormitory is called a lively one.


    At a glance, it felt as if all the seniors in the school had come to help. They were jubilant and in high spirits. It was called hard work to move things.


    As students who stand at the dominant end of the food chain, compared with Gao mu, they have great psychological and environmental advantages in the face of new students.


    Don''t show at this time, when to show again.


    Moreover, girls'' dormitories can''t go up at any time. This kind of "climbing the" bird watching "building" only once a year is of course popular.


    As soon as there are more people, it will be more and more lively, and the gathering effect of the crowd.


    On the road outside the dormitory, not only the seniors are helping, but also the seniors are watching the excitement. Of course, there are also freshmen like Gao mu.


    "What are you looking at? Is anyone singing?"


    Gao Mu went to several freshmen, learned from them, stretched out his hand to block the dazzling sun, and looked at one of the girls'' dormitories.


    "New life!"


    He glanced at Gao mu in his nearest glasses.


    "Yes, aren''t you?"


    Gao Mu doesn''t think his eyes will be so bad. New and old students can''t see it.


    "Make complaints about the old man who will stand in our place." the glasses are very annoying. "If I were an old student, I would go to help. I would like to go to the girls'' dormitory."


    Gao Mu looked at where they were standing. At this time, he found that not only them, but also several new teams scattered around the periphery of eating melons like them.


    "What''s good about the girls'' dormitory now? It''s not the same as the boys'' dormitory. There are no beds."


    Gao Mu sneered. They were all boys and knew what the so-called investigation was for.


    "Cut, you look like a layman. Who wants to see the freshmen''s dormitories? We must investigate the dormitories of the students. Check their internal affairs and see if there is any phenomenon of littering and hanging. Hum, if I am a cadre of the student union, as long as they dare to litter and do not meet the standard, I must severely punish them and strictly stop this phenomenon of littering and hanging. The situation is even more serious Is to take the means of confiscation. "


    In his glasses, he had a serious face and seriously imagined himself as a student union cadre. The other two clapped their hands with him.


    Gao Mu was speechless.


    Fortunately, this guy is still a freshman. If he is an old senior, he doesn''t know how many primary school girls he will harm.


    "My brother is really a cow. I dare to play with my sister''s ideas."


    "Hey, it''s not impossible. It''s forced by the seniors. Look at their eyes. These new girls, how many can it be our turn?"


    "Work hard for a year, and next year you can stand on their side."


    Pointing to where the seniors stood, Gao Mu shook his head and left.


    College life is wonderful!


    "Cut, pretend to be lofty, as if he is not interested in women."


    Behind Gao mu, three pairs of disdainful eyes followed until they couldn''t see him.


    Being stared at by three big men so naked, Gao Mu''s back is also cold. I''m afraid they won''t be able to keep an eye on his body.


    He still knows the horror he can''t get.


    The hot eyes disappeared, and Gao Mu slowly breathed out a long breath, walked out from a big tree, stood in the middle of the path and looked back.


    These guys now dare to make the idea of learning elder sister. I''m afraid they were the romantic figures in high school, and their practical experience is also very strong.


    However, as the saying goes, those who are brave enough to survive, those who are timid enough to starve, and those who can really eat meat are also those who dare to think and do.


    Gao Mu was fascinated and distracted. He didn''t wake up until his back was hit heavily by something.


    A purple suitcase fell at Gao Mu''s feet.


    At the same time, a cramped footsteps came, and a girl with a big bag and a small bag in her hand staggered towards him.


    When it is two or three meters away from Gaomu, I want to make an emergency brake.


    However, she obviously forgot her current state. The sudden brake at her feet stopped, but the big and small bags in her hand continued to rush forward with inertia, forcing her stopped body forward.


    So the whole man jumped at Gao mu.


    Throw yourself into the arms!


    As soon as Gao Mu turned around and straightened his suitcase, he saw something smashing at him from the corner of his eye.


    Subconsciously, he still goes to the side, and then stops his evasive body and stretches out his hands to hold each other.


    It must be OK for him to avoid something, but the other party is a person, a woman. If Gao Mu avoids it again, he will have less morality.


    Therefore, he forcibly stopped the body to avoid and stretched out his hands to prevent the fall.


    Unfortunately, Gao Mu''s center of gravity shifted when he avoided. Relying on his two hands, he could not offset the inertial force of the girl''s fall.


    Not surprisingly, both fell heavily to the ground.


    The only difference is that Gao Mu''s ass and back have a close contact with the earth, while the girl lies on Gao Mu''s body.


    The girl''s hands thought they were dead. She subconsciously grabbed the big and small bags, so she was straightened out by inertia.


    The current situation is that her hands are straight above Gao Mu''s head, her mouth is close to Gao Mu''s hair, and her whole body is just lying on Gao Mu''s body.


    Except that his hands touch the ground, all other places are blocked by Gao mu.


    The scene is very beautiful.


    All around, it''s quiet!


    The original noise was incomparable, and the noise from afar suddenly disappeared, as if there were only two people close together in heaven and earth.


    I don''t know how long later, Gao Mu''s turbid and lost thinking mind was suddenly awakened by a sense of suffocation.


    Breathing is difficult. No matter how much power his nose and mouth breathe, he can''t breathe fresh air.


    Around his face, there was no gap left, just like a vacuum.


    Gao Mu is not Xiaobai. Although he can''t see and has difficulty breathing, the touch of his face and the smell between his nose and breath tell him what''s going on. He knows more about the human murder weapon that attacked and squeezed his big head.


    To be honest, if it weren''t for real breathing difficulties, no one would be willing to leave such an environment and change such a state.


    Dyspnea made Gao Mu sober up, and it also made his sober mind slow.


    Subconsciously stretched out his hands, grabbed the culprit and tried to push the other party away.


    Only half a centimeter of space was exposed, only half a mouthful of fresh air was breathed, and a scream made Gao Mu take back his hand to catch the culprit.


    alas!


    Gao Mu''s face was blocked again, the air continued to be isolated, and the vacuum came again!


    "Yes, I can''t cry..."


    Gao Mu suddenly understood what was going on. His suppressed tongue couldn''t roll up. He wanted to say sorry, but he couldn''t say it.


    The girl lying on Gao Mu''s body is crisp and numb. Her face is red below her neck and the soleplate of her feet. There is no place where her skin is not red under her clothes.


    It''s a shame to be touched like this as a woman.


    Knowing that the man under her was not intentional, she also knew where Gao Mu''s facial features were. She didn''t want to get up.


    It''s just that she can''t get up at once!


    The two bags hanging on her wrists have made her hands numb and unable to support her body at all.


    Otherwise, she will come down from Gao Mu at the first time. If such a gesture is seen, won''t it become the first news of the opening of magic capital school?


    Maybe in the next few years, she may not be able to lift her head at school.


    Before, I couldn''t get up because I was stunned and my hands were numb. Now, I have no place to use my strength because I feel numb all over my body, so I can only continue to lie on my stomach.


    Keep her head as low as possible and cover her face with her hair. Now she has no choice but to have an ostrich spirit.


    When Gao Mu was sentenced to death in a vacuum again, his anoxic brain flashed and thundered, and everything was clearly reflected in his mind.


    He made a big taboo and touched the wrong place, so he also lay on the ground and dared not move his hands and feet.


    Women don''t move, men don''t move, men and women don''t move.


    Lying like this all the time and keeping this ambiguous posture is definitely not good.


    The worry is the same. If other students see this scene, it will definitely be the first on the gossip list.


    Gao Mu was waiting for the girl to leave his body automatically, but the other party didn''t respond for a long time, and he couldn''t ask.


    After weighing the pros and cons, he can only do it again.


    This time, the smart student stretched out two fingers, touched the girl''s waist quietly, and then covered the whole hand with slender waist limbs. With a little force, he raised the girl easily.


    The fresh air and the sunshine.


    It''s a long story. In fact, it''s such a short time, but it makes them feel like they''re separated from each other.


    "You, put me down!"


    A submissive female voice, as angry as a yellow warbler, came into Gao Mu''s ears with a turn, and his ears trembled with whine.


    "Oh."


    Gao Mu woke up. His hands were still on the woman''s slender, soft and boneless waist. The whole person was floating on him. He was still lying on the ground?


    More than ten seconds later, the girl sat on her purple suitcase and kept her head down.


    Gao Mu stood beside her and gently patted the dust on her ass.

 Chapter 241

    The impact is still very heavy. The back is hot and the ass is sour.


    "You are the freshman reported today."


    After Gao Mu finished shooting, there was no dust. He put his hand in his waist and twisted his body.


    There was no voice to answer, only his low head nodded gently.


    He was disheveled and kept his head down. Gao Mu couldn''t see what the other party looked like at all. In his mind, there was only a distorted and fuzzy facial features when the other party jumped on him.


    It''s impossible to judge whether it''s beautiful or ugly, but this figure should be very good.


    Even if he was sitting, even if he was bending his head and waist, Gao Mu could judge it. Moreover, he personally measured two of the three circumference.


    That data, absolutely perfect.


    "What''s your major? What about your parents? What about your senior students? How can you carry so many luggage alone?"


    Zhan Xuechang was on his upper body and Gao Mu started intensive conversation.


    The girl has a suitcase under her ass and two bags on the ground beside her feet.


    However, the so-called luggage is more than these. Not far from them, there are two large bags lying on the ground alone. From the shape, it can be judged that they are quilts and so on.


    How can a weak girl carry so many things alone?


    "My family had something temporary. They took me to the school gate and rushed back."


    Wu Nong''s soft language is waxy, which is obviously an ordinary sentence. Gao Mu just heard a sense of turning sound.


    "Oh," said Gao Mu''s subordinates, who couldn''t hear a few words without a little concentration. Gao Mu''s subordinates consciously sorted out the collar of his T-shirt: "what about the senior students in charge of reception in the school? In your situation, isn''t there anyone to receive you?"


    Absolutely impossible.


    People without luggage like him are warmly received by senior Zhan. For such a big scene of girls, there are still students without parents. It is impossible not to have the help of senior students.


    To say the least, even if there is a shortage of manpower and can''t arrange more people to help, does a basic Porter always have to have?


    It''s funny.


    The door of the girls'' dormitory was crowded with people who wanted to show their face in front of the new students, but they left such a good student alone on the path.


    It''s amazing.


    "The elder sister helped me bring my things here. She was also called away because she had something to do temporarily."


    The girl''s head quietly raised, took a look at Gao Mu''s silhouette, and then quickly lowered.


    It turned out to be a schoolsister. No wonder she did such a crazy thing. If it had to be a senior, Gao Mu was sure that there was a fire. He would send her to the bedroom first.


    Men''s "burden" when!


    Really speechless, even if the student sister really has a burning ass, she won''t throw people halfway?


    Even if you throw it halfway, shouldn''t you help find a temporary replacement or something? It''s not easy to call a person because people come and go in the school today?


    wait!


    Anyone here?


    Gao Mu raised his head suspiciously, looked up, down, left and right for a while, and suddenly found that since the two of them "hit people", he didn''t seem to see other students passing by them until now.


    Even the voice comes from other places.


    Think calmly and suddenly realize!


    This place is a path where almost no one walks. Usually, someone may walk on this quiet path.


    But today''s probability is very small. Everything is centered on Freshmen''s registration. Almost all students rush by on the avenue not far from the path.


    After suddenly realizing it, Gao Mu felt a fluke in his heart, that is to say, no third party should have seen the suffocation play between them on the ground.


    Spit out the anger in her heart. He said that girls are thin skinned after all. If this kind of thing spreads, it will make her very embarrassed and uncomfortable.


    Now, there is no such worry at all.


    "That what schoolgirl, why did you leave you here alone? This is a small road. Usually no one walks around."


    The girl appeared on this path, which Gao Mu couldn''t understand.


    "Sister Xue is kind-hearted too. She really has to go back. Afraid that it will be too hard for me to move these things alone, she showed me such a short cut. She said that taking this path to the dormitory can save half the way." after talking to Gao mu, the girl seemed to have more courage: "In order to reduce my burden, she carried the washbasin and thermos sent by the school and said that she would send them to me when she was finished."


    Taking the path is closer, but nearly half is too exaggerated. It''s more than a third.


    "Then why did you hit me with your suitcase?"


    Gao Mu jokingly asked that all the origins were that the purple suitcase hit him.


    "No, No." the girl subconsciously raised her head and waved her hands anxiously: "I called you to avoid, but you turned your back to me and didn''t respond at all."


    Like Gao Mu at this time, he turned his back to the girl again and was studying the environment of the path.


    She has to move so many things alone. She can''t move all her hands and feet at one time. She can only move them separately and slowly.


    Luck was so bad that she didn''t know that the path was not only small, but also with some slopes.


    When she pushed the suitcase forward for more than ten meters and turned back to carry the big and small bags in her hand, she turned and found that the suitcase slipped down the slope.


    What made her most depressed was that at the bottom of the sliding slope, on the way forward of the suitcase, a man was holding his hands on his back and looking up to the sky 30 degrees. He didn''t know what he was studying.


    She was chasing the suitcase and yelling to the man behind her to get out of the way.


    It''s weird. At this point, she almost screamed, but Gao Mu didn''t respond at all. It''s like being deaf.


    Finally, she was still a step slow. Her suitcase hit Gao mu, and then she hit Gao Mu again.


    Hit "terrible"!


    Recalling the bright scene just now, the girl lowered her head shyly.


    At this time, Gao mu, who just turned around, glanced at her face. Although it was only a glance, this face definitely deserved this figure.


    If he had to use one word to describe it, it was perfect. Four words were perfect, perfect.


    Unexpectedly, the real cause of the "accident" was his absence. At that time, he was not lamenting that he was separating men from them in his glasses?


    Wait


    incorrect!


    Gao Mu''s eyebrows were tightly tangled, trying to catch an idea that just came out of a flash of light.


    I''m afraid it''s not easy for the student sister to receive. She has to leave on the way. She kindly arranges the girls to take a closer path. This kind of thing is not as simple as it seems.


    Even if you have to turn back halfway, isn''t it more appropriate for girls to take the main road?


    Walking on the road, so many students come and go. How can there be no help when you see a beautiful schoolgirl with so many luggage?


    There is a conspiracy texture!

 Chapter 242

    Gao Mu felt the conspiracy, and all this had a strong sense of intent.


    Just why?


    There should be hatred. From the girl''s reaction, she should not know the so-called student sister. It''s impossible to have hatred when meeting for the first time, right?


    Words offend?


    Or looks?


    ¡­¡­


    Possibilities have sprung up in Gao Mu''s mind.


    However, judging from the girl''s reaction and words just now, she should not have realized this at all. She didn''t think she might have been cheated?


    Yes, the students who were admitted to the University didn''t come to the school with joy. Who would have thought that they would have such an experience on the first day of marching into the ivory tower.


    How could I have thought that although she was strange, she should be a respected schoolsister who would arrange such a play for her.


    Think carefully and fear!


    about to speak , but saying nothing!


    Finally, Gao Mu still did not guide in this regard.


    His judgment is also based on speculation. No matter how reasonable the guess is, there may be a probability that it is wrong.


    If you don''t do 100% of the things you say, it may bring two kinds of harm. If you hurt a girl and a schoolsister, wouldn''t he be a sinner.


    Besides, people always have to learn to grow up by themselves. Some setbacks and some things still need to be faced by themselves.


    It''s good for girls to be simple, but it''s not good if they are too simple.


    "Hahaha," covered everything with a smile, "so I should apologize. If I hadn''t been distracted and didn''t hear your warning, I wouldn''t have caused you to fall."


    "No, no, I don''t blame you. I didn''t put my suitcase properly. By the way, did you hurt it?"


    Just now, when Gao Mu was carrying her, she saw that Gao Mu''s hand had been rubbing his waist.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a little bruise at most. Just find some potion and wipe it later."


    As soon as the girl said, Gao Mu''s hand subconsciously touched his ass and back. In fact, his waist was fine.


    "What''s your name? Let me take you to your bedroom!"


    Gao Mu looked around and thought that no one would help except himself.


    "My name is Tong Mengyao. Don''t bother the seniors. I can do it myself. I..."


    Because Gao Mu made a human flesh cushion, she had no other physical damage except that her hands were slightly scratched.


    As for the crispness of the chest, it is more inclined to heartache.


    If other women, perhaps because of the girl''s character, regardless of who''s right or wrong, they would grab and push Gao Mu''s hands and scold him.


    Even if you are unreasonable, you should take this opportunity to throw the responsibility on the boys.


    But Tong Mengyao is not such a girl. Her childhood family environment and some experiences make her character soft and introverted.


    He is good at summing up his own shortcomings and doesn''t like to shirk responsibility.


    Four eyes relative!


    This is the first time that the two people have seen each other''s face from the collision to the dialogue.


    Gao Mu''s heart thumped. He sighed that his judgment was really perfect. He was indeed a perfect woman.


    Su Yan''s facial features can definitely rank in the top five among the women Gao Mu knows. This so-called understanding includes his past and present life, reality and network, life and beauty.


    At this moment, he had a kind of confidence. In a few years, when the girls were more mature, let him apply a little powder and make him absolutely beautiful.


    If the facial features are pure natural, then add a few more points.


    What''s more, Tong Mengyao not only has a good face, but also has an excellent figure.


    Her loose clothes hide her figure, but Gao Mu has a personal experience and verified it himself, so she knows it very well.


    In a word, in a word.


    If you want to comment on school flowers, Tong Mengyao is definitely a benchmark.


    Once, Gao Mu has many beautiful women around him, including Wang Feifei, Wen Meiyu, Shangguan mintao and Zhen Naifei.


    Just judging by their appearance and figure, they are a little worse than Tong Mengyao.


    Of course, to evaluate a woman''s beauty, we can''t completely use appearance, appearance and figure.


    There is also internal temperament, even the precipitation of life and culture.


    The beauty of any woman can not be simply defined. Everyone has her unique face and temperament.


    In the eyes of Gao mu, a young man with an interesting old soul wrapped under his skin, the unique beauty of combining inside and outside and complementing each other is the real beauty.


    Therefore, these people she knows have their own beauty.


    Gao Mu looks at Tong Mengyao and thinks about beauty, which is what normal men think.


    At the same time, Tong Mengyao, who looked at Gao Mu''s face, also sighed that she was so handsome. Oh, no, she was so familiar.


    What a familiar face. No wonder I think the voice is a little familiar. It turned out to be an acquaintance.


    Although she didn''t know Gao Mu''s name, she remembered this face even if it turned gray. It should be remembered by this generation.


    One hand subconsciously touched his chest, grabbed a hard object, and his heart was surging.


    Past events surged out.


    Is this fate?


    Fate is really wonderful, but why do they have such characteristics every time they meet, not normal at all?


    ¡­¡­


    "Tong Mengyao, what''s the matter?" Gao Mu''s hand kept shaking in front of Tong Mengyao: "can you really move to the bedroom yourself?"


    Gao Mu doesn''t know what Tong Mengyao is thinking, but if the other party is really shy and doesn''t want him to help, he won''t force him.


    Tong Mengyao is really beautiful and has exciting capital. It is estimated that any male classmate will not give up easily.


    But Gao Mu is slightly different. After returning to the file, he is more open-minded about women and will not have the passion and impulse of a young man.


    He won''t object to appreciating, commenting or even joking, but he''s not in the mood to chase women with passion.


    The woman who should be him will naturally be his woman. Water to canal achievement will become his woman and can exist in any way.


    Just like between him and Wang Feifei, everything develops suddenly, but it is very smooth and natural. He also likes this way of getting along between them.


    Very comfortable!


    "No, I''d better ask the senior to help me."


    Simply and resolutely, change the previous shyness and cowardice.


    Otherwise, the face is still the same, and the environment is still the same. Gao Mu really doubts that he has changed the script.


    What''s the matter?


    The attitude changed too fast before and after. Gao Mu didn''t respond.


    "Hahaha, OK, I''ll bring those two bags first."


    Since the girl said so, Gao Mu has no reason to refuse, and this is an apology for what happened just now.


    "What building are you in? Do you know the bedroom number?"


    The two bags of things are indeed objects in the quilt. They may be heavy for Tong Mengyao and easy for Gao mu. They are tied together with the rope ends on the ready-made packaging and carried in one hand.


    "Yes, building 8." if she doesn''t know, she''s not simple, but naive: "I''ll come."


    Seeing that Gao Mu wants to carry the big bag in the big bag and small bag, Tong Mengyao is embarrassed to stop.


    "It''s all right. These things don''t weigh much. You call me a senior. You should also give the senior a chance to perform."


    It was a wonderful feeling to be called a senior by a girl for the first time. He didn''t correct it under the bad taste.


    "Well, thank you, senior." Tong Mengyao put the rest of the small bag on the lever of the suitcase, so that she can easily push or pull away: "can I know the name of the senior?"


    "My name is Gao mu, Gao Qiu''s Gao, and Su Wu''s shepherd."


    I don''t know why, when Gao Mu introduced his name, he used Zhan Xuechang''s script.


    "Gao mu, Gao mu. Thank you, senior. I remember your name."


    Tong Mengyao''s mouth rose quietly, dimples loomed, one hand holding the suitcase and one hand touching her chest.


    A hard thing, hidden in the gully.


    Since seeing Gao Mu''s face, she has changed her mood to deal with the previous intimate contact between the two and Gao Mu''s unintentional attack.


    There is shyness, more surprise, happiness, and even a little enjoyment.


    Thinking of enjoyment, the local object is a crisp, already white and pretty face, suddenly ruddy again, and deduces the white inside and red incisively and vividly.


    "Why do you remember my name? You''re going to settle with me later?" Gao Mu said with a smile.


    "Yes, will the senior students be afraid?" Tong Mengyao smiled and asked sideways.


    If someone who knows her sees her now, they will be surprised by her mood.


    Under the brilliant spring light, it is very different from the previous depression.


    Tong Mengyao''s smile comes from her heart. For more than a year, too many things have happened to her and around her.


    It not only broke her happy life since childhood, but also plunged her into endless pain. She just relied on her sensible and hidden fragile heart to make constant efforts.


    Had it not been for the intensive changes in this year, Qingbei would have been the first choice based on her academic achievements, and modu would not have seen it at all.


    Happiness and misfortune depend on, misfortune and blessing lie down!


    But it''s happy for her to meet Gao mu in mordu. Maybe God arranged it early to give her an unhappy life and leave a sweet sugar!


    "Well, should I be afraid of being settled by such a beautiful schoolgirl or not?"


    Gao Mu feels that he is more like a big brother who sends his sister to school.


    "Hahaha... I dare not seek revenge, but today the senior helped me so much that I must invite you to dinner." his big eyes turned around: "I don''t know what major the senior studied?"


    "I study computer. What about you? Don''t say it. Let me guess first." Gao Mu stretched out his hand, stopped and looked up and down carefully: "it''s not drama, film and television, or art. It should not be wrong."


    Confident!


    "Wrong!" Tong Mengyao proudly raised his neck: "give you another chance."


    "How could it be wrong?" Gao Mu was unwilling to admit his wrong judgment: "such a beautiful schoolgirl doesn''t engage in art. Can she be a yard farmer like our big men?"

 Chapter 243

    Beautiful sister is engaged in art. This is the best partner!


    Tong Mengyao covered her mouth and snickered: "you and I are not a professional."


    "I won''t guess. Confess yourself!"


    Gao Mu walked again. They had turned out of the path, saw the dormitory buildings and the lively scene.


    "I study accounting!"


    "Good accounting. Certified public accountants are valuable? But why did you choose this major?"


    Gao Mu still thinks that Tong Mengyao is more suitable for art, singing, dancing and acting. She is a natural type of food.


    What a pity!


    "I said it was a hobby. Do you believe it?"


    "I believe in money."


    "Hee hee, an accountant who doesn''t love money is not a good accountant."


    "OK, accountant Tong, your territory is here."


    Unconsciously, they have come to building 8 of the girls'' dormitory, which is different from the desolation of the path. The excitement here is not built.


    Following the crowd in and out, Gao Mu and Tong Mengyao, a freshman and a fake senior, entered the gate.


    At the moment they entered the building, in the shade of a tree not far downstairs, they lit him heavily in the glasses they had talked with Gao Mu before, and shouted in surprise: "how did this guy get in? Isn''t he a freshman? How did he help girls carry their luggage?"


    "Still need to ask? It must be a lie, not a freshman."


    "Yes, I thought this boy was very lofty. It turned out that he was pretending, hum!"


    "Whether he pretends or not, do you see the girls around him? That''s a beautiful girl!"


    The real surprise in the glasses is not Gao mu, but Tong Mengyao.


    "How beautiful is it? Why didn''t I see it clearly?"


    Beside the middle part of the glasses, another middle part lifted up the middle part''s head and asked.


    "I saw a side. It''s really the best. MD, the good cabbage was arched by the senior Laohua pig, which annoyed me."


    Zhongfen No. 3 also sighed.


    "Don''t worry, just help deliver the luggage. Let''s watch here and see when he comes down. Maybe he just helps deliver the luggage." he said calmly in his eyes.


    Although it is said that a short-term opportunity is the first to get the month, this temporary one-time opportunity may not be useful.


    "Yes, wait, I must find out which major and class pretty girl is?"


    The center 2 aroused a strong competitive heart. The three of them observed here for a long time. Tong Mengyao was the best girl they saw.


    Although he looked at it from a distance, he had this self-confidence, self-confidence and his clairvoyance.


    "OK, wait."


    The three people who were ready to leave for dinner stayed in place again, but there was no longer the cheerful look before.


    Attention was focused on the gate of Building 8.


    Many people who have similar situations with them are eyeing Tong Mengyao, but they don''t know the depth of Gao Mu and don''t dare to chat up right away.


    Just because they don''t chat up doesn''t mean they haven''t acted.


    Inexperienced people will wait foolishly for Tong Mengyao to appear again, or any news information will burst out.


    He is really experienced and has pretended to be busy. He is far behind Gao Mu and Tong Mengyao and is ready to find out which bedroom she is in. It is best to have a professional name.


    Therefore, behind Gao Mu and his followers, a very interesting phenomenon appeared, that is, an "invisible" small team, which was scattered and gathered, was hanging from a distance.


    There is also a tacit understanding between them, and they will cooperate with each other from time to time. Gao mu, who has long found out, also tries to cooperate with them and pretends not to know.


    Helping Tong Mengyao, he came to the fifth floor at one go and lived really high.


    "Senior, if it weren''t for you today, I would cry. I can''t move up so high."


    At the corridor on the fifth floor, the flow of people decreased significantly. They put their things on the ground and gasped.


    "You''ve made a mistake. You''d be easier without me."


    Just as a follower pretended to be looking for someone to pass by them, Gao Mu pointed at him and said intentionally or unintentionally.


    Isn''t it? If he doesn''t have this obstacle, the following army behind him can divide Tong Mengyao. Well, she will divide her luggage.


    She was afraid that she couldn''t get a small bag. She just needed to let herself go to the fifth floor. At ease, she wouldn''t stand here with him like this.


    "Ah, what do you mean?"


    Tong Mengyao looked confused. She didn''t have the vigilance of Gao mu, nor was she aware of the "terror" of human relations in the University society. She didn''t know that she had just entered the school and had begun to stir up the situation.


    Beauty is a disaster, but can it be blamed on beauty?


    Beauty is the biggest victim!


    Looking at some simple Tong Mengyao, Gao Mu lamented that the new wave of situation in the devil Kingdom might be stirred by her.


    "It''s not interesting. I mean, the bag in your hand is not bad, and the clothes and shoes you wear are not bad. Even the quilt should be silk, which is enough to show that your family conditions are OK. Why are you so tired? Wouldn''t it be much easier to buy a quilt here?"


    "There are all things at home. Isn''t it a waste to buy again? Diligence and thrift are the fine traditions of our country."


    What Tong Mengyao said is reasonable and has a high intention, but when she said it, she was deeply unwilling.


    "Hey, I''m shallow."


    Gao Mu smiled and shook his head. He was still immersed in his wisdom of going light, but he forgot to think more from the perspective of others.


    Not everyone has his conditions, and not everyone with conditions will be willing to spend more money.


    "Hahaha, the senior is not superficial. I know the senior is a very economical person."


    Tong Mengyao''s eyes looked at Gao Mu again. Although his clothes and shoes are very common, they are basically new.


    With a washed gray jacket in her mind, she has made great progress. At least Gao Mu''s T-shirt is not washed white.


    At the same time, she was troubled by the trouble of 30000 yuan.


    It''s just that the money is not on her for the time being. She didn''t think about how to talk about some things, so she''s ready to put it away for the time being.


    "Really? I didn''t expect you to have such an understanding of me. It''s good. I''m a model of economy." Gao Mu just said casually as Tong Mengyao. He not only accepted it happily, but also put on a higher hat for himself: "let''s go and find your bedroom first."


    "Well, looked at the guide arrow of the temporary dormitory number pasted on the wall, and Tong Mengyao took the lead to the right."


    Building 8, dormitory 518, Tong Mengyao''s bedroom is six people, although the floor and number are very good, which is worse than Gao Mu''s bedroom in terms of hardware.


    When they arrived, the May 18th bedroom was full of people. Except for one lower berth near the door, there were no luggage, there were already things piled on the other five beds, and several of them had even made beds and pulled down mosquito nets.


    The bed without luggage was not empty, and the two parents were sitting in a big way.


    All the people in the bedroom stared at Gao Mu''s nursery rhyme and turned on the radar to observe each other.


    "It seems that my lower berth is coming. Mom and Dad, stand up quickly. My classmates are coming."


    On the upper berth of the empty bed, a girl with ponytail and myopia glasses put her head out and shouted to the parents sitting in the lower berth.


    "Oh, you sit, you sit."


    After being greeted by their daughter, the couple reacted and got up to give way to Gao Mu and Tong Mengyao.


    Gao Mu smiled: "it doesn''t matter!"


    The things in hand had been in bed for the first time, and then helped to confirm the name. He turned to Tong Mengyao and said, "it''s your position."


    Then he introduced Tong Mengyao to the things in her bedroom, where is her cabinet, what about the balcony, and where the public bathroom and bathroom should be.


    be used to one''s ways!


    Obviously, it was his little experience of studying his bedroom before, but in the eyes of Tong Mengyao and others, he realized the identity of a senior.


    "OK, thank you, senior. Please sit down and have a rest!"


    Tong Mengyao knows how hard Gao Mu is. When she goes upstairs, she doesn''t just have to carry the things in her hand. In fact, most of the suitcases in her hand depend on Gao Mu to climb the stairs.


    "I''m fine. Well, make the bed first!"


    Gao Mu waved his hand. After they came in, two girls and their family left the bedroom.


    Including the parents of the upper bunk girl who had just sat in Tong Mengyao''s bed, they also said hello and left the bedroom. They heard that they were local people in Shanghai.


    The originally crowded bedroom was much more spacious all of a sudden.


    "Sit down first and I''ll spread it later."


    Tong Mengyao actually wants to pour water for Gao mu, but it''s hard for a clever woman to cook without rice.


    "Spread it first. When you''re done, I''ll take you to get the washbasin and water bottle."


    Gao Mu still remembers this episode and helps others to the end.


    "The elder sister said she would bring it for me. I don''t need it..."


    "Your sister is busy. Don''t expect her to deliver it to you in time."


    Gao Mu sneered and personally sent it to her. I''m afraid there will be no news at this point.


    "The senior, wait for me."


    The elder sister didn''t send it. Tong Mengyao was not very disappointed. Instead, Gao Mu wanted to take the initiative to accompany her to get something, which made her a little happy.


    "Which department is the senior?"


    Taking advantage of Tong Mengyao''s tidying up, the girls in the upper bunk began to chat with Gao mu. At the same time, several other girls still looked at Gao mu.


    When they came, they were also brought in by seniors and sisters, but they left after they arrived in the bedroom.


    But Tong Mengyao was different. After she was sent to the school, the senior students not only didn''t leave, but her parents didn''t appear.


    "Why, I''m a senior. I want to inquire about me."


    Gao Mu entered the female dormitory for the first time. For the first time, so many girls were lying on the bed talking to him. People were floating and talking.


    "Cut, it''s really smelly. I just think the seniors are nice and say hello." the girl in the upper berth of Tong Mengyao is Bai Xiaobing, an outgoing character: "no, no, you should stay because we Mengyao is beautiful!"


    Not only outgoing, but also very self familiar.


    "Guess?"


    Gao muxiu grabbed the bed helper with one hand.

 Chapter 244

    (thanks for your monthly ticket


    Gao Mu asks Bai Xiaobing to guess because he wants to wait for Tong Mengyao. It''s just boring. It''s also good to play.


    But he guessed that before others began to guess, Tong Mengyao, who made the bed, blushed.


    The whole person lay in the bed with only a pair of small feet exposed.


    "Do you need to guess? We Mengyao are so beautiful that as long as we are a man, we will like it."


    Bai Xiaobing''s words are very lethal. Gao Mu doesn''t dare to refute them, because as long as he says no, it means he''s not a man.


    Handsome seven foot man, very man, okay?


    "You cow!" Gao Mu praised Bai Xiaobing manually: "you shouldn''t call Bai Xiaobing, you should call Bai Xiaore."


    "How do you know my name?"


    Bai Xiaobing''s upper body was floating on the periphery of the bed and asked Gao mu in surprise.


    The collar of clothes in summer is also relatively loose. Gao Mu''s eyes can just see what he shouldn''t see, so he has to inadvertently look down at the lower bunk.


    "Isn''t your name written on your bed? It''s so big that I just don''t want to see it!"


    A pun, no one knows.


    "Oh," Bai Xiaobing suddenly realized, "what do you mean by changing my name to Bai Xiaore?"


    She didn''t know what the stem was. She only knew that the weather was really hot. The lower lip retracted, and the upper lip slightly covered the outer edge of the lower lip. A cold breath exhaled and blew into the flattened depression along the big collar.


    It''s chilly and windy!


    "Guess again!"


    double play, double kill!


    Gao Mu finished and looked at Tong Mengyao with tears and laughter.


    The girl is obviously not a good housekeeper at home. After tossing and turning for a long time, the bed is still in a mess.


    Even the mattress hasn''t been laid, let alone the quilt cover.


    In Shanghai in September, the temperature difference between morning and evening began to widen. It can be very hot during the day and a little cool at night.


    Boys may just need a thin blanket, but girls are beginning to need thin quilts.


    "Is the senior student majoring in guessing puzzles? He likes to let people guess so much." Bai Xiaobing shrinks his body into the bed and is very upset about Gao Mu''s lack of Honesty: "I''ll go to the supermarket to buy something later. Who of you wants to bring something!"


    Think Gao Mu is not fun and has no interest, Bai Xiaobing abandons him and other roommates and starts a new topic.


    Gao mule was so happy that his ears were clean that he lifted his feet and gently touched Tong Mengyao''s little feet.


    A pair of confused eyes turned around and looked at Gao mu.


    "You come down and I''ll help you get it!"


    Watching Tong Mengyao do bed work, Gao Mu is very sad and his hands itch.


    I can''t see it anymore. I''m ready to start by myself.


    "Ah. I, I can do it myself."


    To be honest, Tong Mengyao is really making a bed for the first time today, especially for such a narrow bed. Her hands are stiff.


    However, as long as she is given time, she believes she can still do it.


    She is not in a hurry. She wants to take her time. Gao Mu is in a hurry. Deal with Tong Mengyao''s affairs early, and he can deal with his own affairs.


    "I''ll show you, and then you''ll know how to do it."


    There is still a big gap between professional players and players who are not even amateurs. He can''t see it.


    "All right!"


    Tong Mengyao did not continue to insist. One is that she is really not good at it, and the other is because the other party is Gao mu.


    She wouldn''t agree with another man, even if they were new bedding that hadn''t been slept.


    She has a natural sense of closeness and familiarity with Gao mu. She seems to be able to accept anything he does for herself.


    Tong Mengyao got out of bed upside down. Gao Mu moved his wrist, twisted his neck and posed as a great Xia.


    However, the reality is.


    He was very slow in every movement. He said while doing, and explained in detail to Tong Mengyao how to make a bed quickly and well.


    Not only did Tong Mengyao look and listen carefully, but even several other girls were looking around with their necks.


    Bai Xiaobing, who didn''t want to ignore Gao mu, poked his whole upper body out of the edge of the bed, grabbed the guardrail with both hands, and his head was about to get into Tong Mengyao''s berth space.


    Half a day later, she raised her head and stared at Gao mu in surprise: "senior, I finally know what your major is?"


    "What''s my major?"


    Gao Mu holds his chest with both hands and is also very satisfied with his works.


    "You are a hotel major. The quality of this bed is really good. You can see that you don''t do less work in bed."


    With that, a ponytail head swished back, far away from Gao mu.


    Poof!


    Ha ha ha


    In addition to Gao mu, including Tong Mengyao, the house is full of spring.


    "Bai Xiaore, I didn''t call you wrong."


    Gao Mu has a single hand model face. He does a lot of work in bed. The word of tiger and wolf is very strong!


    "Hum, I''m praising the good bedding of the senior students. Don''t be ignorant of the good people."


    Bai Xiaobing holds his pillow and looks at Gao mu.


    The laughter of May 18th was very big, which attracted the attention of many people. The bedroom door was half closed, but no one pushed it open from the outside.


    Several pairs of looming eyes appeared from time to time, and the figure of boys flashed or floated slowly from the corridor.


    Gao Mu wanted to have a few words with Bai Xiaobing. When he saw the scene outside the door, he stopped his vocal cords.


    He just lit the white ice and didn''t continue.


    "Hum!"


    Bai Xiaobing is a native of Shanghai. With his personality, he is not afraid of heights at all. He returns with a small pink fist and a toot mouth.


    "Do you want to pack up other things now or come back later?"


    Gao Mu looked at his watch. It was getting late.


    Tong Mengyao also looked at her watch: "go get something first. I''ll come back and tidy up my clothes later."


    She was really afraid that Gao Mu would help warmly when she packed her clothes. It would be very embarrassing.


    After all, clothes are different from other things. They are basically personal. No matter how much she likes Gao mu, she doesn''t dare to let him touch them.


    So it''s better to leave first.


    It''s a big surprise for Gao Mu to help her make her bed. Today''s happiness is enough.


    "Then go first."


    Gao Mu smiled and waved to others, and took the lead out of the bedroom.


    Tong Mengyao picked up a handbag and chased out. All the valuable things were in the bag.


    Like Gao Mu''s backpack, the pain in his back is actually caused by the things in the bag.


    "Wait for me, Mengyao, I''ll go out too."


    Bai Xiaobing bared and slipped out of bed. Before Tong Mengyao walked out of the bedroom door, he had held her hand.


    Keep coming!


    Women are very strange animals. Bai Xiaobing''s performance did not disgust Tong Mengyao, but was very happy.


    Looking at the two girls who appeared in front of him arm in arm as if they were girlfriends, Gao Mu asked in surprise, "what are you doing?"


    "I don''t trust you to be my Mengyao''s bodyguard!"


    "Cut!"

 Chapter 245

    (thank you for your monthly ticket to Liulin 608!)


    Gao Mu has no experience in college life, nor do Tong Mengyao and Bai Xiaobing. At this time, a man with two women and three "places" are standing outside the school canteen in a daze.


    This is not after they left the dormitory building, so without saying a word, the three went to the school supermarket again, a choice approved by three votes.


    However, there are several small supermarkets and canteens in the school, but the business is booming, but they have no chance to get close to the door.


    Like them, countless people buy daily necessities in stores.


    Gao Mu finally understood why many people are willing to bring as many things as possible from home, and why someone on the Internet would suggest going to school in advance.


    This is all a little experience!


    Nothing can be done!


    Gao mu can squeeze, but he doesn''t want to squeeze. The two girls tremble at the sight of this scene, and don''t want to squeeze.


    Of course, they want to squeeze, and Gao Mu will dissuade. When this time goes to sardine, do not we add welfare to others?


    Even if the things in the store are 50% off, it will be a big loss!


    It''s a blessing to suffer, but you can''t do it.


    After some discussion, they decided to eat first.


    People are iron and rice is steel. If you don''t eat a meal, you''re hungry.


    Judging from today''s situation, it is likely to go through several bloody battles. Only when you have enough to eat and drink can you roll up your sleeves and work.


    So, there are three people standing outside the school canteen and continue to look at people.


    It''s really a sea of people.


    Not only students, but also parents eat. This ratio is not one to one, but one to one. What is more exaggerated is the family photos of three generations of ancestors.


    With the support of so many people, can today''s school canteen be short of oil and water?


    Standing far outside, they can smell the magical "oil-water" mixture.


    Since leaving the dormitory, Gao Mu''s senior students have added several pounds of chips, so they are too familiar with the setting of the campus.


    They ran around with two women. As a result, they didn''t do much. They were tired of the "middle point" team that had been following them.


    Like Tong Mengyao and Bai Xiaobing, they came to school on their first day. It can be said that they are completely unfamiliar with the environment and road of the campus.


    Gao Mu is different. Although he came for the second time, Wang Feifei spent almost a day explaining it very carefully.


    The pattern of the whole new campus has long been three-dimensional in his mind. If he was allowed to go to the other two old campuses, he would be as confused as others.


    Therefore, Gao mu with "capital" took an unusual road. He often walked and began to take two women to take a shortcut.


    As long as the "middle point" team is not careful, it will be lost on the way, and then it will take a lot of energy to catch up again.


    Therefore, the identity of senior pastor Gao was covered with a hat of solid hammer.


    "What should I do? Do you have any other canteens in our school?"


    Bai Xiaobing swallowed her saliva. She is also a person who has experienced the canteen of junior and senior high school. However exaggerated the canteen of senior high school, she has never seen such a scene!


    "Yes, yes, but it is estimated that it is similar to here."


    Miscalculation, more students, not more parents than students.


    "What should we do? In this case, the canteen may be eaten down. Do we still have our share?"


    Bai Xiaobing wants to cry. She is a native of Shanghai, but her home is not close to the school and is separated by several districts.


    So I got up early in the morning and didn''t eat much. My parents said they wanted to eat with her, but she rejected and drove away.


    I thought the sky was high and birds flew, the sea was wide and fish jumped, and the days of happiness and freedom will start from now on.


    As a result, with a blow to his face, he can''t even eat now.


    "Let''s eat out of school."


    Tong Mengyao''s amount of exercise today is not small, and she is more hungry after a long journey.


    "Today''s popularity, the hotel at the school gate must also be in line."


    Bai Xiaobing touched his belly, which was deeply sunken.


    "Then go to a hotel far away. The three of us can still starve to death." Tong Mengyao smiled and pulled Bai Xiaobing, turned and left: "senior students, go to find a hotel outside the school. I invite you."


    Today, Gao Mu helped a lot and got to know Bai Xiaobing. It''s worth having a good meal.


    "Do you believe me?"


    Gao Mu still led the way and walked half a body towards the west gate of the school.


    "Believe it, what''s the matter?"


    Tong Mengyao asked puzzled. A pair of confused eyes had been hanging on Gao mu.


    Bai Xiaobing''s eyes also hang on Gao mu, but unlike Tong Mengyao, her eyes are full of suspicion.


    The bones turned and didn''t speak.


    "You all believe me." Gao Mu leaned over and directly ignored Bai Xiaobing: "then follow me. I''ll take you to a good place to ensure that you can eat and drink enough. I can also visit the supermarket to buy things."


    "Well, listen to the seniors."


    What Gao Mu said, she was supported by Tong Mengyao.


    "OK, make sure the service is up to standard."


    Gao Mu has so much trust in his fake senior that he must make himself perfect and show the style of senior.


    "Shit, shit! His grandmother''s, what!"


    West gate, watching Gao Mu take away two beautiful classmates, he almost didn''t spit blood in his glasses.


    "What do you do? Do you still chase?"


    Zhongfen No. 2 looked at the distant taxi and asked anxiously.


    "Still chasing a fart, that kid is cheap." No. 3 of the middle score smelled the car exhaust and gave a cruel Pooh: "even if it''s a taxi to catch up, the probability will be lost and the car money will be in vain. It''s better to buy some fast food. I''m starving."


    "The boy is cheap. Let''s go to dinner!"


    Zhongfen glasses are unwilling, but they are helpless. Because of this hesitation, Gao Mu''s taxi has mixed with the traffic on the street. They can''t figure out which one it is and chase a fart.


    "What do you think that guy is? Why can he hook up with two women in such a short time?"


    "Haven''t you talked to him before? It''s just an ordinary thing. Except for being taller, it''s not half as handsome as me."


    The middle part of the glasses took off the glasses, slightly lowered his head, and then fiercely tilted upward. The palm lifted the shaking middle part bangs, and five fingers slid, pulling all the hair to the back of the head like a plow.


    Then quickly loosen, shake your head, and throw your fluffy hair more smoothly.


    "What''s the matter, sister? Isn''t it so easy to tease?"


    The three of them are classmates in high school. Their biggest hobby is to form groups to flirt with younger girls.


    When they arrived at the University, they still adopted the strategy of team warfare, but they attacked several times today and failed.


    Now it''s uncomfortable to see Gao Mu''s blatant one dragon and two phoenix.


    "Find a chance to find out how old this guy is, what major and where he comes from?"


    The two points squint, and they are three local residents. Although they have generally achieved a good academic record, they are benefited from registered residence offers and have barely entered the Shanghai University of magic.


    According to their level, if they take the entrance examination results, if they change their registered residence, let alone the three universities, they will not necessarily be able to Shanghai.


    Such geographical advantages are the greatest capital in their hearts.


    Even if Gao Mu''s qualifications are really older than them, they are not afraid. Men''s face also makes them have a more serious psychology towards Gao mu.


    "Hum, I guess it''s because there''s some bad money in the bag. If you''re willing to show off, you''ll let the girls fall for him." Zhongfen No. 3 still looks at the traffic flow in the street: "today''s female students are so self-respect, obsessed with money, and obsessed with a little money."


    "Hum, I think so." the second middle school nodded and agreed very much. He was very dissatisfied with Tong Mengyao and Bai Xiaobing''s weak will and being taken away by Gao Mu''s taxi so easily: "well, you said, they won''t go to the hotel by taxi?"


    A bolt from the blue guess was guessed by the middle two, which made them vomit blood depressed.


    "Pooh, Pooh, what are you talking about?"


    The middle part of the glasses is still in his hand. The nearsighted and protruding eyeballs stare at the middle two horribly. I wish I could go up and give him two.


    See through, don''t tell!


    Even if there is such a guess, they can''t say it. Isn''t this destroying their beautiful dreams?


    "Go, go, don''t look, it''s disturbing." the third middle school pushed the second middle school: "gather up the money and have a good lunch."


    Originally, the first day of college should be a day of high spirits, contentment and complacency, which is a new beginning of their life.


    As a result, it''s not a taste, depressed, embarrassed, dejected and frustrated.


    Only by eating a good meal and drinking enough can they resolve their worries and resentments.


    A drunken man can solve a thousand worries.


    "I have twenty dollars on me."


    Form three took the lead in finding a crumpled 20 tickets.


    "I only have thirteen dollars."


    In form two, I found a ten yuan "great unity" and three one yuan notes.


    "Shit, how can I know you two poor people? Is the living expenses on the card ready to buy Durex?"


    He turned around and left with air in his glasses.

 Chapter 246

    (thanks to my book friend Steven for his father''s monthly ticket!)


    Gao Mu knew that three of them followed them, but he didn''t know that there was Durex''s story behind them.


    The place where he took Tong Mengyao and Bai Xiaobing was a large supermarket with a taxi fee of 20 yuan from the school,


    They can not only visit, but also eat, which fully meets their needs today.


    In the periphery of the supermarket, there are many characteristic restaurants around it.


    Instead of taking the high-end route, they eat local food suitable for students, which is very simple and exotic Thai food.


    Tong Mengyao was going to invite this meal, but she didn''t grab it.


    This is a big man''s style. He won''t lose it. Men and women go out to eat and let women pay, or what AA, he doesn''t quite accept such fashion.


    In his bones, Gao Jianguo inherited a lot of genes for good face.


    Having enough to eat and drink and having strength is happiness, but eating and supporting needs a good digestion.


    Therefore, the supporting supermarket tour is seamlessly connected, shopping and eating are not wrong.


    "Hey, the seniors are actually very good."


    Bai Xiaobing and Tong Mengyao purchased in the area with women''s characteristics. Gao Mu was far away from them and whispered.


    "Why, didn''t you say he was bad before? Why did you buy you back for a meal?"


    Tong Mengyao smiled and didn''t buy it.


    "People''s impression always changes with communication. You can''t characterize him at one time?"


    Bai Xiaobing has the potential to be a Shopaholic, and the cart is filled with a lot of things.


    "Then tell me what makes you change your senses about him."


    Tong Mengyao shook her head helplessly as she saw that there were already half a car of snacks and underwear.


    "First of all, our senior doesn''t have the posture of being high above the top and high spirited."


    This is Bai Xiaobing''s biggest experience, otherwise she could not get familiar with Gao Mu so easily.


    Self familiar, sometimes you need the cooperation of your opponent.


    "Well, it''s OK. He''s a warm-hearted man."


    In this regard, Tong Mengyao''s feelings are more profound than Bai Xiaobing.


    "Secondly, a man should be generous and not stingy at all. You see, he rushed to pay for everything from taking a taxi to eating. It''s not vague at all." Bai Xiaobing pushed his eyes and brought Conan music in his mind: "However, men are usually so positive because they want to behave in front of women. And the two of us, Hei hei, Mengyao, tell him honestly, is he Hei hei..."


    The little witch''s laughter made Tong Mengyao shy.


    "Well said, why did you talk nonsense about me again. I told you, it''s the help of the elder sister. When I see something temporary, senior Gao takes the initiative to help me to the bedroom. There''s so much mess you think. People are just nice."


    Tong Mengyao said that she had left half of them. She did not say that she had a passion collision with Gao mu, nor did she say that she had known Gao Mu very early.


    She doesn''t say. With her present appearance, Gao mu can hardly know who she is.


    With regard to the entanglement of 30000 yuan, Tong Mengyao is not in a hurry now. She used to worry that the money is very important to Gao mu, but now it seems that Gao Mu should not be the owner of money.


    In the past, there was that idea because Gao Mu''s jacket was too old. Now I don''t worry because Gao Mu''s spending performance and the cash in her bag she accidentally saw.


    While not worrying, there is another question. I don''t know why Gao Mu always likes to carry so much cash with him. Aren''t you afraid to lose it?


    Tong Mengyao didn''t know that Gao Mu didn''t carry a lot of cash several times, but he met her twice.


    God knows if this money will be a bridge of fate between them.


    "Pull it down, Tong Mengyao, your outfit is too obvious. Have you ever seen a male senior who will make a bed for a female student? Make a bed. Oh, you don''t object to such an ambiguous thing. Can''t you say you have an idea? Hey, I''m afraid you don''t want to be happy with each other!"


    Bai Xiaobing stretched out two fingers, gestured in front of his glasses, and gestured in front of Tong Mengyao''s eyes.


    I see you!


    "Nonsense." Tong Mengyao''s fist fell ruthlessly on Bai Xiaobing. This is a gossip girl: "it''s mainly because I haven''t done much housework at home. I don''t do well. It''s not like you have family help. He can''t see it anymore."


    "By the way, what about your family? Why don''t they come to see you off when you go to college?"


    Gossip is sometimes intentional and sometimes unintentional. It''s just a straightforward question.


    "Something urgent happened in my hometown. I left me at the school gate and went back." Tong Mengyao replied with a smile: "otherwise, you think I would be so unlucky and alone."


    "Oh," it turned out to be like this: "but if they hadn''t gone back, you wouldn''t have met senior high school students! On the first day of school, you met the handsome, rich and first-class all-round senior high school students who do housework. I''m afraid you''d wake up laughing in bed."


    It is difficult for girls to escape the word romance. Some are brought by boys and some are made up by their own brains.


    "Stop talking and talk nonsense here."


    Seeing Gao Mu coming, Tong Mengyao nervously warned that she didn''t want to leave a bad impression on Gao mu.


    Bai Xiaobing gives Tong Mengyao a white look. Her lower berth is good for everything, but she is too introverted.


    If she had such a plot, she would have caught such a good man in her hand.


    She didn''t think about it. An excellent senior like Gao Mu might have been accepted by someone long before she came.


    "Isn''t it, senior? Are you moving or are you going to empty the supermarket?"


    The two women are only half a car, but Gao Mu''s car is already the same as the hill.


    At a glance, it is full of daily necessities, towels, toothbrushes, roll paper, quilts, pillows and slippers


    In short, Gao Mu should buy everything he needs for bedroom life.


    "Wait!" after Bai Xiaobing started to circle around the hill car, he suddenly asked, "you won''t come to school empty handed?"


    Except for the washbasin and water bottle issued by the school, Gao Mu should have everything in his daily life.


    "How could it be? I brought underwear."


    Gao Mu glanced at their cart and said with a bad smile.


    "Don''t look!"


    Bai Xiaobing hid the car behind him, then stirred his hands and hid the packaging of his underwear.


    "No, senior, what about your things last year? Did you throw them away or move home without bringing them?"


    Tong Mengyao also saw the magic. Isn''t Gao Mu a senior?


    Even if senior students want to fill the demand, they can''t fill everything?


    This is so unscientific!


    "Hey, hey..."


    Gao Mu looked at the surprised two people, didn''t explain immediately, and giggled all the time.


    "What''s the matter? Do we have flowers on our faces?"


    Tong Mengyao looked around, looking for a mirror to check.


    "No, I just thought of a joke and wanted to laugh."


    Gao Mu waved his hand and continued to laugh.


    "What a joke. I''m going to laugh silly."


    Bai Xiaobing despised her face and was curious.


    "Oh, forget it, I''d better be honest. I''m not your senior in fact?"


    Although it''s nice to be called a senior, the fake is fake after all, and Gao mu can''t play anymore.


    "What? Who are you?"


    Bai Xiaobing''s pupil was shocked and her glasses almost slipped. Tong Mengyao frowned and wondered.


    "Of course I''m Gao mu. I didn''t lie to you."


    Gao Mu is also depressed. It''s reasonable to say that the elder didn''t say it himself. They misunderstood and took the initiative to shout. Now how can he lie.


    "You are a freshman like us!"


    Tong Mengyao took another look at the roller coaster and made a judgment that she was not very sure.


    Gao Mu stretched out a finger and smiled at her: "you guessed right. I''m also a freshman. But apart from this, there''s nothing wrong with other information."


    right enough!


    "No, if you are a freshman, how can you be so familiar with the school?"


    Just positive and negative.


    "Isn''t this simple? I''ve been to school before. I''ve already figured out the terrain and environment here."


    Pushing the shopping cart in his hand, Gao Mu smiled proudly.


    "Oh, so that''s it? The senior student, um, no, is Gao." originally, he thought he was shorter than Gao mu. Now, Bai Xiaobing, who turned over and made the decision, patted Gao mu on the shoulder: "that is to say, you have long planned. You''re ready to take advantage of the senior student''s identity to soak up a beautiful sister. If you''re not Mengyao, you''ll also have other Yao''s eyes?"


    Gao Mu finally understood that Bai Xiaobing''s so-called self ripening actually came from her imagination.


    Lenovo does not find her endorsement, which is definitely a big loss to the brand!


    "Bai Xiaobing, don''t talk nonsense." before Gao Mu began to refute, Tong Mengyao stood up and defended him: "in fact, Gao mu can''t be blamed. It''s me who should be blamed. I misunderstood him at the beginning and regarded him as a senior."


    Whether Gao Mu is a senior or not, it doesn''t matter to her, as long as Gao Mu is still a student of mordu University.


    This will ensure that she can find Gao Mu at school and see him at any time.


    Moreover, it''s better for Gao Mu to be a freshman, so they can go in and out together.


    In fact, when Gao Mu was identified as a senior at the beginning, Tong Mengyao was still worried. He was afraid that Gao Mu was the kind of senior who was about to graduate.


    Worried about the cruelty, she hid her ears and stole the bell. She never asked Gao Mu how old she was.


    Now, everyone is happy!


    "Look, I haven''t said anything yet. You two are consistent with each other." Bai Xiaobing grabbed Tong Mengyao''s arm and joked in her ear: "so soon?"


    "I''m going to kill you."


    Although it is certain that Gao mu can''t hear it, Tong Mengyao''s whole body is ruddy again. People with white skin will turn white and red as long as they charge a little.


    They chased and fought around Gao mu, and immediately attracted many strange eyes to them.


    "You two pause first. This is a public place. It''s better to pay attention. If you want to fight, go back to your bedroom!"


    Looking at a neutral gear, Gao Mu pushed the shopping cart out of their circle and became a peacemaker.

 Chapter 247

    Magic capital, boys'' dormitory, Gaomu dormitory.


    The bedroom was empty for the first time, and the other three arrived except him for the second time.


    And Gao Mu didn''t come alone. Tong Mengyao and Bai Xiaobing, as his assistants, followed him into the bedroom.


    Others are sent to the school and dormitory by their parents, but Gao mu, who is late, is sent to the dormitory by two young and beautiful girls, which is really a little abrupt.


    The other three of 101 stared at them with wide eyes. Tong Mengyao and Bai Xiaobing were very embarrassed.


    He left Gao Mu''s things, picked up some plastic bags belonging to them, and whispered to Gao mu, "let''s go first."


    There is no such thing as Gao mu, who can stay in the opposite sex bedroom for a long time.


    "I''ll see you off."


    Gao Mu left things, left the other three people in the bedroom and chased out of the bedroom.


    The distance between the girls'' building and the boys'' building is not very far, while building 8 is on the oblique side of building 3, and the straight-line distance of the road is less than 100 meters.


    The delivery was very interesting. It was too close. Accidentally, Gao Mu sent the two women downstairs on the 8th.


    This time I didn''t follow up. I divided the two bags of things I helped carry to the two women: "I won''t go up. I''ll see you again when I have a chance."


    "OK, bye."


    "Gao mu, it''s all sent downstairs. You don''t send us up?" Bai Xiaobing smiled with meaning.


    "You live too high. It''s too hard for me to climb up with my thin arms and legs, so I won''t give it away."


    The time is approaching, and there is no excitement here in the dormitory building.


    "Cut, stingy."


    Bai Xiaobing took Tong Mengyao and walked into the gate with what he bought and what Gao Mu bought for them.


    At the moment of entering the gate, Tong Mengyao turned and looked at Gao mu. Unfortunately, Gao Mu just turned around and didn''t see her.


    He is also in a hurry to go back and decorate his nest. He spent a day at school today. Up to now, he hasn''t even sorted out his bedding.


    According to his earliest plan, these daily necessities were purchased from the school''s small supermarket.


    It''s very close. There are many things, but it''s OK to let the supermarket deliver them or he can go back and forth several times.


    But a lot of things happened later, and the small supermarket was too crowded, so he had to change his purchasing target to the outside.


    Then he caught two women as workers. The labor fee is just a few bags of snacks.


    "Gao mu, are you Gao mu?"


    As soon as Gao Mu returned to his bedroom, the other three surrounded him and made the final confirmation.


    There are only four people in the bedroom. He has read their names before, but I''m sorry to come.


    "I''m Zhou Yixuan. I live in this bed."


    One hand patted the lower berth on the right and happily introduced.


    The speaker was a little taller than the tall shepherd, and much bigger than him.


    Tall and powerful.


    "He''s Jinge. He sleeps in my upper bunk."


    Zhou Yixuan pointed to the small flat headed man beside him and introduced that Jin Ge was as thin as Gao mu, but he was not as tall as Gao mu. He looked about 1.7 meters, which was the shortest of the four of them.


    "He''s Qian Putong. He lives in your upper bunk."


    The last one is ordinary in shape and appearance. The only thing that is not ordinary may be the hairstyle.


    The tall shepherd was taller than him. When he glanced away, he just saw his shiny, hard hair that could kill flies.


    Guess, moss, who spent a lot of money.


    "Hello, I''m Gao mu."


    Gao Mu smiled and nodded. The four giants of 101 are all here.


    However, after greeting, Gao Mu went to his bed. It should be said that he went to the empty bed and took a look at the names of the upper and lower bunks.


    Then he pointed to the name of Qian Putong in the upper bunk and asked with a smile, "what''s going on?"


    "Oh, this. This is the name that the school had posted before we came. It means we don''t have to worry about dividing the bed."


    Zhou Yixuan''s character is somewhat similar to Bai Xiaobing. He is enthusiastic and likes to talk.


    "Yes, the school has already divided it. We are destined for each other. We happen to have upper and lower bunks."


    Zhou Yixuan took the lead. Qian Putong''s eyes flashed slightly and said.


    Gao Mu glanced at Qian Putong and raised his mouth: "it''s posted by the school. I know. I want to ask you why our names have changed places. If I remember correctly, is the upper bunk my bed?"


    Gao Mu clearly remembered that his name was pasted on the railing of the upper bunk, and when he left, the washbasin and water bottle issued by the school were also placed on the upper bunk.


    This memory, such a recent thing, is 10000 possibilities, and he can''t remember it wrong.


    How did you come back from a walk? The basin and water bottle were put on the lower bunk, and even the name was pasted on the lower bunk?


    The only possibility is that someone made trouble and deliberately changed the position of their names.


    This possibility can be roughly divided into two parts, one is the pranks of people outside, and the other is the small moves made by their own people.


    Gao Mu thinks it''s unlikely that people outside play tricks on him.


    Many people come and go today, but everyone is also very busy. There are really few people who have time to do such things.


    In addition, Gao Mu just took a look. The positions of Jinge and Zhou Yixuan were not changed, which is not in line with the normal common sense of pranks.


    Therefore, insiders are most likely to make small moves.


    There are only four people in the bedroom. Except him, there are only three of them.


    From the analysis of who benefits and who is the most suspicious point, the most able person is Qian Putong.


    When Gao Mu just questioned, he had been observing his expression. Although he looked very calm, some minor panic did not escape Gao Mu''s eyes.


    "Ah, no! It''s posted by the school. Who can change places with so empty hands. Gao mu, are you wrong? It''s like this when we get to the bedroom." Zhou Yixuan explained enthusiastically: "Oh, do you don''t like sleeping in the lower bunk, then discuss with their two upper bunks to see who is willing to sleep."


    Zhou Yixuan is enthusiastic, but lacks the normal turning of thinking. He completely wants to fork out.


    Gao mu can''t laugh or cry. Zhou Yixuan obviously has a warm heart and no warm ability.


    It looks white, smart and handsome. It seems that there is a sensitive nerve missing.


    "I came before the three of you. I know where the names of the four of us are pasted, and my washbasin and water bottle are on the upper bunk. Now it''s coming to the lower bunk for no reason. Is it possible that our bedroom is haunted?"


    Gao Mu stared at Qian Putong impolitely, with a slight grin and a dangerous smile.


    It doesn''t matter whether he sleeps in the upper bunk or the lower bunk.


    Twenty four hours a day, only seven or eight hours can lie in this bed.


    Once his eyes are closed, Zhuang Zhou Mengdie sleeps everywhere.


    It''s not impossible for Qian Putong to sleep in the upper bunk. Just talk to him and say hello. Doesn''t he have such an atmosphere?


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t see anyone else. It doesn''t matter if you occupy the bed first. After he comes, say hello and say a nice word. He certainly doesn''t matter.


    Just what''s this now?


    Quietly occupied his bed, changed his name in advance, and didn''t say a word, as if there was no such thing.


    Even if he deliberately asked, he still pretended to be stupid and didn''t know.


    Is this treating him like a fool?

 Chapter 248

    "Gao mu, is there a misunderstanding?"


    Zhou Yixuan frowned and stared seriously at the names of Gao Mu and Qian Putong. He didn''t feel anything different.


    Jin Ge, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, pulled Zhou Yixuan and shook his head at him this time.


    "How..."


    cease abruptly!


    Jin Ge''s eyes, like the nerve Zhou Yixuan has been missing, helped him make up for it.


    Have a new judgment on things, no longer blind mediation, but also start to think about what''s going on?


    After that, his and Jinge''s eyes, along with Gao Mu''s eyes, stared at Qian Putong.


    Although Zhou Yixuan kept saying that the names were in this order when they came in, he and Jinge actually came later than Qian Putong.


    If Gao Mu is right, then the sleeping order of 101 should be Gao mu, Qian Putong, and then Jinge and him.


    Gao Mu went shopping on the way, so the first person to go to the bedroom was the original second Qian Putong, that is to say, Qian Putong did have time to change the name of the bed.


    "What do you mean, do you all doubt me?" it was really hard to be stared at by three people at the same time. Qian Putong was on fire and flushed: "you can swear to God, that''s what I came in. The four of us are classmates and have to live together in the same bedroom for four years. You''re too much."


    What he said was angry and sincere, and the chagrin on his face was reflected in his words!


    Gao Mu is a little skeptical about whether he has made a mistake. Is it really none of Qian Putong''s business?


    Is that really the case?


    Gao Mu had to doubt himself, and Zhou Yixuan was even more. After a short Qingming Festival, he restored the "original ecology".


    "Gao mu, I think there must be a misunderstanding here. Maybe someone went to the wrong bedroom and joked with us."


    "Yes, it must be. Where to sleep is not sleeping. Am I Qian Putong the kind of person who will occupy my brother''s bed?"


    This time he spoke for him again, and Qian Putong was full of confidence again.


    "Forget it, Gao mu. They are all brothers in the same bedroom. There''s no need to tangle over such a small matter." Jinge stepped in: "if you like to sleep in the upper bunk, I''ll change with you. The lower bunk is actually more convenient."


    "Yes, if you have to say I robbed your bed, I''ll change it with you. I sleep in the lower bunk and you sleep in the upper bunk?"


    Qian Putong is very good at following tickets. As soon as Jinge''s suggestion came out, he immediately took out his attitude.


    Expression, but also to prove their innocence, would rather wronged some to live in the lower bunk.


    Gao Mu looked at Qian Putong. Qian Putong looked back at him with his eyes open. In order to prove that he didn''t lie, he didn''t blink.


    A good move is to retreat.


    Whether it''s true to retreat or Qian Putong''s acting skills are too good, Gao Mu finds that he is in a dilemma.


    "Don''t tangle, Gao mu. You can choose between our two upper bunks." Jin Ge took a step forward and touched Gao Mu''s arm this time: "don''t let anything you can''t be sure of hurt the harmony of the four of us. Shouldn''t we be happy when we meet on the first day? Let him go over such a small matter?"


    I''m not completely sure. Yes, all this can only be said to be Gao Mu''s speculation and conjecture. He has no direct evidence.


    Everyone said this for their own sake, and Qian Putong also made clear his attitude. If Gao Mu continues to tangle, he will become ignorant of it.


    The atmosphere and environment are so mysterious. The last second and the next second may be the opposite feeling.


    In fact, Gao Mu really wants to find evidence and do the truth. There is no way. Finding a school to get the ranking of his name can prove that what he said is true.


    However, this is not 100% sure that Qian Putong did it unless he admitted it himself.


    Will he confess?


    Obviously not.


    And what Jinge said is also very reasonable. The four of them will live together for many years in the future. They don''t look up and look down. They are unhappy on the first day. It''s not a good thing to end up.


    If his inference is wrong, it''s really not Qian Putong''s little move. Didn''t he wronged him for no reason.


    judge the hour and size up the situation!


    Gao Mu finally gave up and focused on the overall situation of dormitory 101. Looking at the fate of the four of them living together, he put the depression back into his stomach.


    "Forget it, just live in the lower berth, and you can save the trouble of climbing up and down."


    everybody '' s happy.


    Ginger patted him on the arm and gave him a look of approval.


    Zhou Yixuan''s face was happy: "well, the four brothers of 101 should be like this. There are no small contradictions with Meimei."


    Of course, Qian Putong was the happiest, and the joy on his face was not concealed: "Gao mu, I recognize you as a brother. If you have any difficulties in the future, you can come to me. Your business is my business. If you want to sleep in the upper bunk, it''s a matter of a word."


    For a moment, the atmosphere was incomparably harmonious.


    Decided not to care, Gao Mu completely stopped thinking about it and made his own bed.


    Speaking from the bottom of his heart, if he chooses to go up and down, he prefers the lower berth, which is more convenient up and down, and he likes efficiency.


    His discomfort is mainly that he doesn''t say hello in advance and doesn''t admit it afterwards.


    This episode may also indicate something.


    "Gao mu, who are the two girls you came with just now?"


    Zhou Yixuan holds a towel and wipes it here and there, but his eyes have been wandering around Gao mu.


    "Like us, freshmen."


    He kept making the bed in his hand and replied casually.


    "Is it your high school classmate?" Zhou Yixuan stopped the rag in his hand and continued to ask.


    "No, I just met today."


    Gao Mu is skilled and efficient.


    "You can, boy. On the first day of school, you know two best. You have a share. You can''t eat alone. Introduce us."


    Speaking of Tong Mengyao''s two daughters, Qian Putong, who had already climbed to the upper berth, was greatly interested, and his mood suddenly became excited.


    The best, I''m not wrong.


    Tong Mengyao''s appearance and figure are speechless. Although Bai Xiaobing''s appearance belongs to a light yellow skirt and fluffy hair, she has a distinctive personality. It''s not wrong to say that she is the best.


    "Let''s talk about it when we have a chance."


    Gao Mu said perfunctorily, the bed is done, and began to put other things.


    "Don''t be so perfunctory. It''s fate for the four of us to live together. We should share our blessings and share our difficulties." Gao Mu''s perfunctory made Qian Putong unhappy: "Zhou Yixuan, don''t you think so?"


    "Yes, we should share our blessings and share our difficulties. We''ll make rules today. We can''t hide good things in the future. We must take them out for four people to share."


    In this view, Zhou Yixuan agrees with Qian Putong. Although Tong Mengyao and Bai Xiaobing just glanced at Hong, Tong Mengyao was really amazing.


    Good things, who doesn''t want them.


    Gao Mu also said that he was a freshman he met today. No matter how he met him, nothing special could happen in such a short time.


    In other words, everyone has a chance.


    "Poof!"


    Jin Ge, who was sitting reading, gushed out a mouthful of warm water and looked at Zhou Yixuan strangely.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Yixuan looked at Jin Ge puzzled. "Am I wrong?"


    "According to your meaning, if you talk about girlfriends in the future, do you want to share them?"


    Close the book and ginger is ready to escape.


    "Go away!" Zhou Yixuan stamped his feet angrily, and the rag flew out of his hand: "don''t you know that a friend''s wife can''t be bullied? How dare you think about the woman of big brother?"


    Jinge stretched out his hand and patted. Under the action of the rebound channel, the dishcloth flew to Qian Putong''s bed.


    "Ah, it''s so dirty." Qian Putong took two fingers and the rag came to the ground from his bed: "why can''t eldest brother''s women touch it? The so-called delicious dumplings and fun... Hey, you all know!"


    "Qian Putong, you are an old rascal. Honestly, have you done it with such experience?"


    Zhou Yixuan picked up the rag on the ground and threw it into the washbasin.


    "I won''t tell you, guess..."


    Qian Putong looked proud and deliberately ambiguous.


    Gao Mu did not participate in their topic, frowned and continued to put things in the cabinet.


    Although Qian Putong and Zhou Yixuan were fighting, he didn''t leave Gao mu. He didn''t mean to join the topic at all.


    His eyebrows moved, his eyes turned, smiled and said, "today is the meeting day in our 101 bedroom. Let''s invite everyone to dinner. Let''s talk while eating, get to know each other and enhance our feelings."


    "Well, hold it now. When the wine goes down, you must open your heart and no secrets."


    Zhou Yixuan raised his hands and fully agreed.


    Even if Qian Putong didn''t say it, he would be ready to make a proposal later, but his opinion must be AA. Now Qian Putong takes the initiative to treat, how can he not support it?


    And 101 although there are only four people, although the sparrow is small and has all kinds of internal organs, it is also a small society, and some things need to be determined.


    It must be awkward to talk about such things, but after a few drinks, the atmosphere will be different. At that time, hehe


    Kingo nodded indifferently. He had no opinion. He would go if he asked. It doesn''t matter if he didn''t call. It''s just a meal. The future is long.


    "Gao mu, what do you think?"


    Qian Putong''s real goal is Gao mu. Naturally, he needs his advice.


    "I don''t mind. Why don''t you go when someone treats?"


    Although I ate lunch very late, I digested it quickly. It''s good to drink some wine and enhance my feelings.


    "Well, the four of us passed it unanimously, but the four of us are a little boring..."


    Qian Putong made a start and did not continue, but everyone understood the meaning.


    Being swept by his eyes, Zhou Yixuan immediately reacted, smiled and walked to Gao Mu''s side. One hand lay on his shoulder, smiled and flattered: "for the three people we don''t know, only you have resources in your hand, or call them at night."


    "Yes, Gao mu, I''ve got to know each other today. As a boy, it''s also necessary to invite girls to a big meal and get together. Don''t worry, I''ll pay the bill tonight."


    Qian Putong pounded his chest with one hand, full of pride.

 Chapter 249

    It is obvious that Qian Putong is not a lack of money.


    "I just met them. I really don''t know them very well. The four of us will go to dinner. If you have to pull them, there''s nothing I can do."


    Qian Putong''s purpose is too strong, and Gao Mu''s impression of him is not very good. He doesn''t want to get involved in this matter at all.


    "No, Gao mu, you''re boring. It''s not your business alone. It''s related to the happiness of all of us. Moreover, it''s normal for freshmen like us to have friendships between dormitories."


    Of course, Qian Futong was unwilling and continued to put pressure on Gao mu.


    "Yes, have you seen the guys in the opposite bedroom? They are crying and howling and excited for a long time." Zhou Yixuan also began to increase his firepower, for example: "I asked about it before. They made an appointment with the girls'' bedroom in the evening. See, they are coquettish one by one."


    "How did they get in touch?"


    Gao Mu didn''t return. This kind of thing is perfectly normal.


    High school will still be managed by the family. Now they are all hot-blooded young people. Can they not be crazy?


    "I heard that there was a man in their bedroom, and a woman in the other bedroom came from the same school and was still a classmate. It was natural to get on with him." Zhou Yixuan smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    "That''s not easy. Follow the gourd and draw the gourd. You can also find your female classmates and socialize with them." Gao Mu asked.


    Zhuyu is in front. Can''t you learn from her?


    "We want to? But there must be girls in the same class or at least in the same school. We don''t have any. What''s wrong!"


    Qian Putong went to the door and looked enviously at the boy in the opposite bedroom who had left with his shoulders crossed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, when he didn''t say, Gao Mu continued to tidy up his things and didn''t talk again.


    "Don''t be silent, Gao mu, show your attitude. If you are thin skinned and embarrassed, I''ll accompany you to their bedroom. Shall I talk to the head office?"


    Qian Putong, who went back to Gao mu, changed his way again.


    "If you can''t do it again, tell us your bedroom number and I''ll go with Lao Qian. Won''t it be difficult for you?"


    Seeing that Gao Mu still didn''t let go, Zhou Yixuan said another way with an abacus.


    It sounds like they retreat again and again, but in fact they force again and again.


    "Sorry, I don''t know which bedroom they live in." Gao Mu looked up at them. After half a day, he said expressionless, "but I can tell you that they live in Building 8."


    It''s so annoying!


    "How can we do that? We can''t go from bedroom to bedroom?"


    Zhou Yixuan frowned and depressed.


    Today, the dormitory management may not be so strict, but it is impossible to let them run freely in the whole building.


    Without a clear bedroom and name, you can''t get in the door.


    "Well, tell me their major and their names."


    Qian Putong''s little brain turns quickly. As long as they know the name and major and narrow the scope, they can communicate and discuss with the dormitory management.


    In order to have a fellowship in the evening, he also worked hard.


    "I don''t know. Don''t push an inch."


    Gao Mu picked up his backpack. He was ready to leave and calm the two guys with some sperm brains.


    However.


    When I first opened the empty bedroom door, I was almost attacked by a hand on the forehead.


    The owner of the hand who almost knocked on his forehead was Tong Mengyao, whom Qian Putong and Zhou Yixuan were thinking about. Bai Xiaobing stood behind her.


    Gao Mu is dull. Do you want to play like this? Isn''t it delivered to the door?


    He was busy for a long time. He helped them cover up for a long time. They were ready to go out and hide their troubles. As a result, they appeared themselves.


    Gao Mu was depressed and dull. He stood at the door for a long time without talking.


    Standing behind him, Qian Putong and Zhou Yixuan angrily stared at his back and backpack, and took a step forward curiously.


    tread!


    May all your wishes come true!


    Good luck!


    Countless good words and sentences, praise words came out of their hearts.


    Qian Putong pushed Gao Mu away, and a smiling face came up to the two women: "welcome, welcome two beautiful women to visit 101 again."


    Too excited, the action range is too large, which scared Tong Mengyao and Bai Xiaobing back half a step.


    Gao Mu returned to his senses and pressed Qian Putong on his shoulder. With a strong hand, he pressed him against the wall.


    "Come in and sit down!" when everyone came, he couldn''t drive them away: "what''s the matter with me?"


    Tong Mengyao pulls Bai Xiaobing, sideways from Gao Mu and quickly walks into the bedroom, with more than a snicker on her mouth.


    The Qian Putong on the wall was so funny that it frightened them just now, and now they laugh.


    "It''s left with you."


    Tong Mengyao looked around Gao Mu''s bed and smiled and greeted Zhou Yixuan and Jin Ge.


    "What? All the things I haven''t sorted out are still piled there. Find them yourself!"


    Gao Mu is very efficient in making the bed. It takes a long time to tidy up the cabinet, mainly because he has been disturbed by Qian Putong and Zhou Yixuan. He didn''t do much at all.


    "Good!"


    Tong Mengyao stood still.


    Bai Xiaobing has rushed over, grabbed a plastic bag and stuffed it behind his back, then turned over and grabbed Tong Mengyao''s hand: "found it, go back!"


    Her heart was greatly relieved. Fortunately, she came in time. Gao Mu hasn''t started to tidy up yet. Her tight bag mouth remains the same.


    The good things inside are not exposed, which is a good thing.


    Gao Mu looked suspiciously at Bai Xiaobing''s hand behind his back. He was jumpy.


    "Let''s go. Bye."


    Tong Mengyao actually wants to sit down again, but she is thin skinned and embarrassed.


    It was Bai Xiaobing who left it here, but she was embarrassed to come and get it alone, so she asked Tong Mengyao to accompany her.


    Come and find Gao mu. Of course, Tong Mengyao won''t refuse, so they came together.


    I just didn''t expect Bai Xiaobing to move so fast that she didn''t have a chance to say more.


    "Well, bye."


    Although Gao Mu is curious about what Bai Xiaobing left here, he is not ready to let them continue to stay.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Seeing that the two women were leaving, Qian Putong had no time to accuse Gao mu of giving him a face wall. He turned around and stopped them in front of them.


    If he loses the chance that the world has finally fallen, wouldn''t he be angry to death.


    "What are you doing?"


    Almost the same as when they were outside the door, they were scared to step back.


    "Two beauties, can you wait a minute?" Qian Putong showed a little too much. Zhou Yixuan grabbed him and pulled him behind him: "well, we discussed with Gao Mu just now and wanted to invite you to dinner. Do you have the honor?"


    Cut the mess with a sharp knife and go straight to the theme.


    At the same time, he cleverly put Gao mu on the surface. After all, among the four of them, Gao Mu is the only one who is really familiar with the two women.


    "OK, no problem."


    Zhou Yixuan''s strategy of putting Gao mu on the stage had an obvious effect. Tong Mengyao agreed without thinking about it.


    "Ouye!"


    Tong Mengyao agreed simply. Qian Putong and Zhou Yixuan were excited and took a heavy pat in the air.


    After agreeing, Tong Mengyao saw Gao Mu''s helpless face, trembled slightly in his heart and asked anxiously, "don''t you want us to go?"


    Gao Mu sighed slightly, and all the previous shirking completely became useless.


    Tong Mengyao promised to go. He can''t hold any objection any more. Let her change her mind again?


    He is not one of them and is not suitable for forced intervention. At the same time, changing orders day and night is also bad for Tong Mengyao''s image.


    "Go if you want."


    Gao Mu turned around and looked at Qian Putong and Zhou Yixuan, who seemed to have won the war, and Jin Ge, who basically stayed away.


    "Thank you!"


    It was a strange conversation. Gao Mu agreed to her participation. Tong Mengyao even thanked him.


    "Shout out the other sisters in the bedroom. Anyway, it''s Mr. Qian''s private show today. I''m not afraid of many people."


    Gao Mu added another sentence. His voice was as loud as it sounded in Qian Putong''s ear.


    "OK! Let''s go back to the bedroom and meet downstairs later."


    Tong Mengyao raised her mouth and, like a puppet, only cared about the things in her hand.


    "Yes, yes, call more people and call all the people in your bedroom." at first, he was stunned by Gao Mu''s words, and then quickly responded: "there are many lively people, I don''t need money."


    Show your economic strength all the time.


    No one in 101 was allowed to wait too long. After more than ten minutes, Tong Mengyao walked out of Building 8 with the girls in the dormitory of May 18.


    Qian Putong''s eyes are like a scanner, scanning one by one and scoring one by one.


    When I saw the fifth and sixth, my eyes lit up.


    Not that the fifth and the sixth are beautiful, but because they have only four men, and now there are six girls to choose from.


    A sense of affluence is coming.


    "Go, go, have a big meal!"


    The smile on Qian Putong''s face was almost wrinkled.


    "Where are you going?"


    Bai Xiaobing holds Tong Mengyao''s arm in his left hand and another roommate''s arm in his right hand, smiling and asking questions.


    "Go..."


    He was too happy. He didn''t know where to go. Qian Putong came for the first day and didn''t feel familiar with the surroundings.


    "Can''t it be the school canteen?"


    Bai Xiaobing makes a lot of efforts. He doesn''t like Qian Putong to show off his rich character.


    It''s normal to have a sense of superiority. It''s just annoying to talk about it all the time.


    "If you don''t go to the canteen, how can you go to the canteen?" Zhou Yixuan was afraid of Qian Putong. In order to save money, he really went to the canteen and quickly interrupted: "do any of you know where the best hotel nearby is?"


    "Yes, the best hotel. If you want to go, go to the best hotel."


    Qian Pu Tong glanced at Zhou Yixuan and was dissatisfied with his words.


    "Where is there any high-grade hotel near here? If you want to eat well and have high-grade food, you can go to the Bund and Lujiazui."


    "Don''t go so far. When you get there, you''re hungry."


    Bai Xiaobing''s suggestion startled Qian Putong, who had been shouting that he was not short of money.


    "Cut!"


    Bai Xiaobing''s eyes turn over and let you show off!

 Chapter 250

    (thanks for killing Cui Dongshan, who is more handsome than me!)


    "Come on, I''ll give you a toast first. Thank you for your appreciation."


    Half of the dishes were served, and all the drinks and drinks were in place. Mr. Qian was the first to pick up the wine glass and couldn''t wait to start.


    Not on the Bund, not in Lujiazui, not in the school canteen.


    Finally, Gao Mu still shot. Just two blocks away from the school, he found a distinctive Chongqing hot pot and asked for a large box. Four people were just right.


    If you ask him how he knows here, it''s natural that Wang Feifei brought him and Wen Meiyu to eat.


    "Hahaha, shouldn''t we thank you for inviting us to dinner?"


    The girl''s official spokesman undoubtedly fell on Bai Xiaobing.


    "Yes, yes." Qian Putong smiled awkwardly. He didn''t thank him first: "let''s drink first."


    Hot pot with beer, spicy and clear mouth.


    "Cheers, cheers!"


    Zhou Yixuan was also very enthusiastic. He was busy putting dishes and greeting with a wine glass.


    "Dry!"


    Whether the opening is good or not represents whether the venue will be hot or not. As the two most active people, Qian Putong and Zhou Yixuan work hard.


    "You two are so bad. Everyone is still empty. Let''s all dry. It hurts our intestines and stomach, you know?"


    Tong Mengyao doesn''t like to talk to outsiders. The other four girls are relatively strange, so Bai Xiaobing still speaks.


    When the hat was buckled, they were speechless immediately.


    It''s cold before it''s hot.


    "Well, it''s really bad to drink on an empty stomach. What do you mean? Eat something first, and then play freely according to your drinking capacity?"


    The only thing that needs to be considered on both sides is Gao mu. He can only come out and stabilize the field first.


    "Yes, make yourself at home first." Jin Ge then said, "it''s not lively to drink like this. Let''s introduce ourselves and get to know each other later."


    "OK, that''s a good idea."


    Qian Putong and Zhou Yixuan hurried down the slope and took the initiative to take a bite.


    You didn''t succeed in your graduation!


    After sitting down, they all set their eyes on Bai Xiaobing, and they stared at the troublesome woman at the same time.


    Considering that there are many girls and everyone comes from all over the world, the mandarin duck pot is arranged.


    "Come on, let''s talk while we rinse." Qian Putong is naturally unwilling to be cold. He moves his chopsticks in his hand and continues: "let me introduce myself first. My name is Qian Putong, from Jiangsu. The old man at home has opened a small company to provide spare parts for foreign companies. He can''t make a few money a year, barely enough to eat and wear."


    It''s modest to say, but it doesn''t seem worth mentioning. In fact, it shows its strength naked.


    After listening to him, everyone had different expressions. Some people were cold and self-centered, some looked up at him in surprise, and some envied him


    Gao Mu rinsed mutton and smiled and sighed in his heart. He was still in a hurry. It was not a good choice to take the initiative to say his background at this time.


    Qian Putong''s idea is different from Gao mu. He thinks he has capital. If he has capital, he should put it out and let others see his light. Especially in front of women, they should show their best side.


    He can''t pretend that he has the ability, capital and money to spend, but he has to hide his clothes and keep a low profile.


    "Where is Qian from in Jiangsu? I''m also from Changshu, Jiangsu. By the way, my name is Jia Xiaoyi."


    A girl sitting opposite Qian Putong introduced herself.


    "I didn''t expect such a fate. I met a fellow. I''m from Suzhou." although Jia Xiaoyi looks average, Qian Putong was very excited when he met a fellow. He couldn''t help picking up the cup: "let''s have a cup."


    "Good!"


    Jia Xiaoyi is also in a good mood. He should have enough wine. He drank with Qian Putong.


    With the first cheers, the atmosphere on the table immediately changed.


    Zhou Yixuan, sitting on Qian Putong''s left hand side, was unwilling to show weakness again: "my name is Zhou Yixuan, from Jilin. It''s estimated that I can''t meet the villagers. I''ll have a drink myself first."


    Then he plumped down the wine, small beer and one drink at a time.


    "I''ll be the next one." a girl sitting next to Zhou Yixuan also picked up her glass: "my name is Enron, from Jiangxi."


    A tacit understanding is formed. Along the seat, from left to right, self introduction is introduced one by one.


    But most of them are simple drinks, and not many are killed directly.


    "My name is Zeng Pinjiao, from Anhui."


    "Chen wanwan, I''m from Shanxi."


    Chen wanwan was followed by Jia Xiaoyi, who had already been introduced, then Bai Xiaobing, and then Tong Mengyao.


    When Bai Xiaobing said she was a native of Shanghai, Qian Putong and Zhou Yixuan''s eyes lit up.


    Of course, the brightest time is when Tong Mengyao introduces herself, and everyone in the audience is listening carefully, because even the girls don''t know her situation because she didn''t stay in the bedroom for a few minutes.


    "Tong Mengyao, from Zhejiang."


    Speaking of Zhejiang, he glanced at Gao Mu intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Eh, so I met a fellow countryman." the man sitting next to Tong Mengyao is Gao Mu: "come on, let me toast you, Gao mu, from Hangzhou, Zhejiang. Fellow countryman, where are you?"


    Gao Mu was surprised that Tong Mengyao''s hometown was Zhejiang and he was a fellow countryman in the same province.


    "I''m from Jinhua. I can''t compare with the people in your provincial capital."


    "What provincial capital city? I''m just Hangzhou, not Hangzhou. I tell you, my hometown is the poorest County in Hangzhou. Do you know sui''an?"


    Qian Putong likes to show off his wealth, while Gao Mu is more willing to show off his poverty.


    "Know, Wandao lake, right?"


    Knowing the specific counties and cities of Gaomu makes Tong Mengyao very happy.


    "Yes, do you know we have been to Wandao lake?" Gao Mu asked with a smile.


    They talked happily and forgot the others.


    Seeing that Gao Mu and Tong Mengyao are fellow villagers and chatting vigorously, knowing that they had known each other before, Qian Putong was still very unhappy.


    Because up to now, Tong Mengyao has not taken the initiative to talk to him. In his heart, he invited Tong Mengyao for today''s meal.


    Other people are stained with light. If he didn''t want to know Tong Mengyao and get close to her, he wouldn''t spend money on these poor people?


    Apart from him, no one has introduced their family background. In Qian Putong''s understanding, they have nothing worth introducing.


    To put it bluntly, they are all poor people and ordinary people from ordinary families.


    Looking at Jin Ge, who has been eating hot pot and sitting between him and Gao mu, Qian Putong thought: "Gao mu, stop first. Jin Ge hasn''t been introduced yet?"


    "Sorry, it''s too far."


    Gao Mu gives Tong Mengyao a cup. He is beer and Tong Mengyao drinks orange juice.


    "Is it my last turn?" Jinge was also depressed. He proposed the idea. As a result, it was his last turn: "Jinge of Jinge iron horse, Wuhan, Hubei."


    "The thoroughfare of nine provinces is a good place."

 Chapter 251

    (thanks for your monthly ticket


    The dining table is the best place for communication, and drinks are the best regulator of the atmosphere.


    After three rounds of wine, nine rounds of vegetables.


    The temperature in the box is getting higher and higher. With the hot and spicy hot pot, the atmosphere is gradually warming up.


    With a brief introduction to each other, it''s a lot easier to talk and chat in a trance. In addition, there are Zhou Yixuan, Qian Putong and Bai Xiaobing.


    Even the seats changed. Except that Gao Mu and Tong Mengyao didn''t move, the other three men inserted into the middle of the girls and continued to engage in the atmosphere.


    At first, Qian Putong and Zhou Yixuan wanted to communicate with Tong Mengyao, but she was too cold and didn''t have any heat at all, which cooled the enthusiastic two people.


    Therefore, they have the same goal at Bai Xiaobing, but they can''t stand being tortured by her essence. It''s not the one they can subdue at all.


    Good things are good, but they can''t get good things for a while. In their opinion, there''s no need to stick around and give up temporarily.


    After all, there is a small forest on one side.


    So, retreat and seek second place.


    He aimed at her four girls, one on two, and kept showing his charm.


    It not only made them laugh and warmed up the atmosphere, but also made them regain their confidence.


    On the other side, Jin Ge, who was neither really robbed nor very active, was watched by Bai Xiaobing and took the initiative to talk to him.


    The three generations took the initiative and quickly explained that they were almost asked about themselves.


    The quietest yaosuan Gaomu and Tong Mengyao chat naturally because they are fellow villagers in the province and because they first met.


    You ask one, I answer one, and then I ask one, you answer one, or talk about common favorite topics and have an in-depth communication.


    Anyway, I made the best use of your questions and answers.


    It looks like it''s not warm. In fact, they talk most happily.


    It''s just that the drinks and drinks at hand are not happy.


    Talking alone can enhance feelings, but you can''t always talk alone at the dinner table, so at the suggestion of Zhou Yixuan, you began to play a big turntable again.


    Everyone took turns telling interesting stories about their high school life, bad or funny.


    For a while, it was more enjoyable.


    Gao Mu tells an inspirational story about how he rushed all the way from the school slag at the end of the class crane to Xueba and was admitted to mordu university after his third year in senior high school.


    It''s a very progressive and true inspirational story. However, except for Tong Mengyao, who blindly trusts him, everyone else doesn''t eat him.


    Unanimously, this is a bowl of fake chicken soup.


    Gao Mu is also very helpless. Sometimes life is like this. He speaks the truth sincerely, but no one believes you.


    And your lies can attract the affirmation and approval of countless people.


    Between true and false, it is often "bad people live for thousands of years".


    "If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it." Gao Mu raised his glass and touched the only Tong Mengyao who believed in him: "why do you believe it?"


    "I believe everything you say. I believe that classmate Gao is not a liar."


    "Thank you for your trust."


    They amused themselves and looked at each other. Only they knew what it meant.


    "Gao mu, I didn''t say you. Are you a man?"


    Qian Putong regarded their eyes as flirting eyes, and he couldn''t stand it.


    "What do you mean?" Gao Mu smiled. "Do you want to verify it on the spot? I''m afraid it''s inappropriate?"


    "Hahaha..."


    "Hooligans!"


    "Verify on the spot, we want to see!"


    The atmosphere almost overturned the ceiling of the box.


    "Hum, who wants to see you? Pooh, Pooh, Pooh..." Qian Putong stood up, walked behind Gao Mu and kicked the only empty wine bottle on the ground beside Gao Mu: "we have three or four bottles less and seven or eight bottles more. You still drink one. You mean you''re a man?"


    "Hey, you say that. I''m poor at drinking, so I eat more vegetables." Gao Mu picked up half a bottle of wine and filled his glass: "and you see, the second bottle will be right away. It''s not slow."


    "Classmate Qian, at the beginning, everyone agreed to drink according to the amount of alcohol. It''s not normal for high classmate to drink less. There''s no need to get drunk."


    In Tong Mengyao''s eyes, Gao Mu drank less alcohol and took care of her.


    Can''t Gao Mu keep drinking with her with a glass of wine?


    "Classmate Mengyao, you''re wrong to say that. The reason why I say this is that Gao Mu''s drinking capacity is not bad, not forcing him. On the contrary, his style doesn''t mean that he doesn''t like our other students? Doesn''t he think we don''t deserve it?"


    Tong Mengyao helped Gao Mu speak, but made Qian Putong feel more uncomfortable. He was more reluctant to give up with the strength of wine.


    Such a hat was thrown out, which made others murmur.


    Bai Xiaobing''s eyes turned behind his glasses: "Gao mu, if you can drink, don''t hide it. Qian Putong challenged you. You have to be a shrinking turtle?"


    Naked provocation.


    As Bai Xiaobing said, the nature and direction of things are different. If Gao Mu doesn''t take the move again, he will be the leader.


    "Xiaobai, you..."


    Tong Mengyao was anxious and stared at her helplessly.


    "Why, I''m sorry. I''m afraid your classmate Gao is drunk. Isn''t it just right to get drunk and give you a chance to take care of." Bai Xiaobing whispered in Tong Mengyao''s ear: "I noticed when I came. There''s a hotel nearby. It''s an opportunity!"


    "Dying!"


    Tong Mengyao was frightened by Bai Xiaobing''s so straightforward and naked words. She patted her arm hard and dared not speak any more.


    God knows what shocking words this crazy woman will say.


    The same words made Qian Putong happy: "Gao mu, did you hear that? You decide whether to be a shrinking turtle?"


    Beer reading is not high, easy to get up, not easy to get drunk, but seven or eight bottles of Qianpu Tong are still a little drunk.


    At least, the whole person is in a state of excitement.


    "Hey, you''re right. Why?" Gao Mu shook his head reluctantly. It''s the hardest for people who have drunk to break it clearly: "it''s ugly to lie on the ground when they''re drunk!"


    "Don''t worry, even if you lie on the ground, the three of us can carry you back to your bedroom."


    Qian Putong''s purpose is to make Gao Mu uncomfortable. Lying on the ground when drunk is his favorite effect.


    "No, I don''t want to lift you and Zhou Yixuan."


    If Jin Ge catches a glimpse of Gao mu, he always feels that there is a pit in it. It''s better not to participate.


    "Go, I know you''re unreliable. Lao Zhou and I are enough. We don''t need your help."


    As for Jango, he always drifted away, and Qian Putong''s mood was very complicated.


    He likes not to compete with them, but not on his team makes him uncomfortable.


    "Hey, don''t bother to carry it back. There is a hotel next door. Whoever drinks on the ground today will stay in the hotel today."


    Bai Xiaobing glanced at Jinge and was very satisfied with his performance.


    Qian Putong was more satisfied with Bai Xiaobing''s performance and gave a big thumb.


    Gao Mu continued to be helpless, stretched out his fingers and heavily ordered white Xiaobing: "you want me to make a fool of myself."


    "Hey, hey, if it''s a man!" then he grabbed Tong Mengyao''s nervous hand under the table: "don''t worry, who will do it? Wait and see!"


    "Gao mu, drink, don''t counselle."


    Zhou Yixuan also began to encourage him. He also wanted to see whether Gao Mu really couldn''t drink or pretended not to drink.


    "It''s not impossible to drink, but I can''t drink alone?"


    A wine hiccup came out of Gao Mu''s throat. It seemed to ask everyone, and his eyes were staring at Qian Putong.


    "Hahaha, in this way, I won''t bully you. You''ve drunk two bottles now, and I''ve already drunk eight bottles. How about you drink one bottle next and I''ll accompany one?"


    Qian Pu always waved his hand with great atmosphere.


    He said he didn''t bully Gao mu, but he deliberately pointed out the comparison between eight bottles and two bottles to show his atmosphere and strength.


    In this case, if you put Gao mu on the ground, the sense of achievement, especially the tall image in front of women, will burst.


    "OK, that''s OK, Lao Qian. I''ll take good care of you even if you both fall down."


    In order to see this wonderful play, Zhou Yixuan also kept making a guarantee.


    "Well, there''s no worries now? Let''s start!" Qian Putong was confident and pointed to a box of beer in the corner. "Lao Zhou, help us open it all."


    "OK!"


    Zhou Yixuan didn''t mind watching the excitement. He grabbed two bottles in one hand and started with a bottle opener in the other.


    "Wait a minute!" when Zhou Yixuan opened the first pair and put it on the table, Gao Mu stopped Zhou Yixuan in time: "don''t open it first!"


    "Why, Gao mu, are you ready to admit that you are a turtle?"


    What bastard is the Baijiu hot turtle, but what is wrong with the tortoise? But I am still young, so I have no desire to live long. So you must not be too happy. "Gao Mu has been sitting sideways and talking with Qian Pu Tong. At this time, he is sitting back and facing the boiling hot pot soup:" what flavor do you say, "hot pot with white wine"?


    "No, it''s burning!"


    Zhou Yixuan replied honestly, the iced beer was comfortable, the high Baijiu was hot with hot pot, and it was estimated that everyone would burn.


    "Ha ha ha, Gao mu, you don''t want to drink Baijiu with me!"


    Qian Putong boasted well, beer and more than half of the bottle of Baijiu.


    How did he not expect that Gao Mu would want to have a drink with him and Baijiu?


    "Well, I think so. Beer belly is too high, and it''s not half a time to win. If Baijiu, it should be a little more efficient." Gao Mu said very sincerely, and looked at the expression for everyone: "after all, it''s not too early."


    "Yes, absolutely. I''ll drink with you whatever you want?"


    As long as you can get Gao Mu down and let him lie on the ground in the shortest time, Qian Putong is more happy.

 Chapter 252

    "Lao Zhou, ask the boss to send some bottles of good wine."


    Think happy, naturally more generous, Qian Putong instructed Zhou Yixuan to be more comfortable.


    Although he was unhappy, he wanted to see a good play. For the sake of paying the bill, Zhou Yixuan had no intention of competing with Qian Putong.


    It doesn''t matter to let him stand out for the time being.


    The boss was also very happy. He acted as a waiter and brought them a box of good wine and four bottles of Wuliangye.


    "A few, this is the best Baijiu in our shop. You can use it first, drink a few bottles and count a few bottles."


    The boss was also a smart man. He knew that the student was happy, so he kept all the wine.


    "How many bottles?"


    Zhou Yixuan put himself in the position of referee and took the initiative to open the wine.


    "One..."


    "All four bottles are open!"


    As soon as Qian Putong said a word, Gao Mu cut him off.


    The four bottles of pride fully opened shocked the boss who was going to pull the door out.


    "Gao mu, are you kidding?"


    In Qian Putong''s opinion, if they can drink again, that is, the level of two bottles, isn''t it a waste to open all four bottles?


    "Oh, yes, four bottles of wine are not cheap. It''s troublesome to get drunk in a moment."


    "Yes, I''d better open a bottle first!"


    Qian Putong was quite satisfied that Gao Mu could correct his mistakes.


    "The boss, wait a minute!" Gao Mu didn''t answer Qian Putong, but called back the boss who had stopped: "boss, how much did you spend tonight? Let''s settle the account first!"


    "That''s OK." the boss is also very happy to check out first. The four bottles of Wuliangye are not cheap. There are many of them, and the consumption ability of these students has no bottom. It''s a good thing if they can pay first: "how about four bottles of wine?"


    "What''s the price? Do you want to give us a discount?" Gao Mu said with a smile, and then waved to Zhou Yixuan: "it''s all open."


    "The boss is joking. We don''t make money in this wine." before he moved in, he looked at the menu, so he knew what the money was for the table. After adding the mental arithmetic of Baijiu and beer, he said: "Well, you should all be college freshmen, and I''ll give you a bonus. All together, you can give a thousand yuan! The rest of the beer will be given to you, which can be regarded as a discount?"


    "Yes." Gao Mu knew that there was still half a box of beer on the ground. No matter how the boss calculated the account, since he said so, he should not cheat them: "do you have invoices?"


    "Of course, I''m a regular hotel. How can I not have an invoice? Just go to the bar and ask for an invoice when you leave."


    The boss smiled very well and kept staring at Gao mu.


    "Well, that''s it. He pays the bill!" Gao Mu pointed to Qian Putong: "old money, pay the bill."


    Qian Putong is a little confused. How can he feel that Gao Mu has taken the initiative?


    "Why don''t you hurry to pay? I''m afraid I don''t have the money to check out? Can''t I check out when I leave? Alas, Lao Zhou, why are you all open?"


    "Gao Mu said all four bottles were open?"


    Zhou Yixuan moved quickly. Facing Qian Putong''s doubt, he pointed to Gao Mu and pretended to be silly.


    "Can you? The boss is waiting for you to pay?" Gao Mu urged.


    The boss rubbed his hands and usually settled accounts after eating and leaving the table. He wanted to settle accounts in advance. It was also the first time he met him.


    "Wow, no, Qian Putong. You always say that you pay for how much you eat and drink today? What''s the matter? There''s not enough money? Do you want us to scrape together!"


    Bai Xiaobing''s mending knife is never missed.


    "How could it be? It''s just a thousand dollars, little fun!"


    The regiment glanced at the crowd. Qian Putong would not let his image of being tall, rich and handsome collapse.


    Although he loves to eat a thousand, he has to bite his teeth in front of such girls.


    Actually, the hot pot beer didn''t cost much. What really is expensive is the four bottles of Wuliangye. I really doubt that the boss is deliberately. So expensive Baijiu still has so many to come.


    Without introspection, he asked Zhou Yixuan to ask for the most expensive good wine.


    Fortunately, although the bottle is opened, in case you can''t drink it, it won''t be wasted. You can continue to drink it when you save it.


    Bared his teeth, took out his wallet and turned out all the money in it. Fortunately, there was still a thousand.


    Watching Qian Putong give 1000 yuan to the boss, Gao Mu''s hand on his backpack also shrinks back. Although he is digging a hole for Qian Putong, if he really can''t get 1000 yuan, he will lend it to him to make up for it.


    "Come on, I''ll fill you both up."


    At the moment when the box door closed, Zhou Yixuan had filled them with wine without talking to Gao Mu and Qian Putong.


    "How to drink?"


    Gao Mu''s fingers touched the smooth outer edge of the glass.


    "This cup has at least two or two halves. I won''t embarrass you. We drink it three times. You are allowed to eat vegetables in the middle, but you are not allowed to induce vomiting..."


    Qian Putong took the wine glass and began to cover Gao mu.


    Gudong!


    Before he finished speaking, he saw Gao Mu pick up the cup, choke off the wine in the cup, and then stretch out a hand to signal him to do it.


    It''s embarrassing!


    Qian Putong was embarrassed before he dried the wine.


    Gao Mu''s action is flowing without hesitation.


    In view of this, the high glass Baijiu was not swallowed in his mouth, but swallowed into his stomach.


    This is magic?


    "I said I''m not good at drinking. Let''s make a quick decision and delay it again and again. I''m going to be drunk."


    Gao Mu opened his mouth to speak, which also proved that the wine had all been eaten and was no longer in his mouth.


    Still, hard irrigation!


    Qian Putong stared at Gao Mu''s throat and swallowed. He thought that Gao Mu knew he couldn''t drink enough. He wanted to have a few drinks with himself before he got drunk.


    Change your drink at speed!


    "Lao Qian, drink quickly. Gao Mu has drunk. Won''t you advise?"


    Zhou Yixuan took the bottle and urged Qian Pu Tong to hurry up. He hurried to pour the second round of Baijiu.


    Jin Ge shook his head all the time. The corners of Bai Xiaobing''s mouth were raised high. Tong Mengyao held his clothes tightly with nervous hands.


    The other four girls also have different expressions. Some are surprised, Gao Mu is bored, some are ready to see a good play, and some have the same ideas as Qian Futong.


    To be honest, he is not afraid of drinking Baijiu, but he really hasn''t tried this big cup of wine, so it''s easy to get drunk.


    Reluctantly, but the situation forced Qian Putong to be like Gao mu.


    Close your eyes, frown, pick up your glass, dry!


    After drinking like this, Gao Mu will get drunk, but he is confident that Qian Putong will be put down before he gets drunk.


    "OK, come on!"


    Zhou Yixuan''s action is very fast, and Gao Mu''s action is not slow. He just filled up and killed the second cup like a replica.


    Hiss, hiss


    Several rooms are air-conditioned.


    One cup can be said to be hard to drink, but the second cup can''t think so.


    Gao Mu stood still, without the slightest drunken face, so that everyone knew that he had a good capacity for drinking.


    Qian Putong, who also understood, opened his eyes and didn''t reply with a hot mouth. He was ready to order and press it. As a result, Gao Mu''s second cup came again.


    He can''t afford the speed. He can''t afford the cup just now.


    Another drink right away. Isn''t it going to kill him?


    "Gao mu, wait a minute. Let''s drink slowly."


    "Yes, but I''ve drunk my second cup. Can''t you stop drinking?"


    "Wait..."


    Drink fiercely, and drink fiercely.


    Plus he drank so much beer before, mixing wine is more fierce.


    "What are you waiting for? The thousand year tortoise and the ten thousand year bastard. They like to wait motionless."


    Before, I gave it back to Qian Putong.


    "Hey, Lao Qian, you won''t have a cup. You can''t do it anymore!"


    Zhou Yixuan also drank a lot of beer, but in his hometown, he drank in large bowls and ate meat. It''s still a little way from him to get drunk.


    Gao Mu said he had doubts when he changed baijiu. He had more doubts about asking him to open the four bottles. He knew his suspicions were all right.


    Gao Mu still took a sip of the second cup. He began to consider who had more wine.


    "Who says I can''t."


    He didn''t want to be a thousand year bastard. He picked up the glass, mixed it with wine, and poured it into his mouth.


    Three seconds later, after swallowing half a cup of money, Putong lay on the ground, and the remaining half a cup of wine spilled all over the floor.


    As I had a hunch, Qian Putong''s fall did not cause much surprise, but focused on Gao mu. They wanted to know whether Gao Mu would fall and when?


    Shuangyi stall, shrugged his shoulders, picked up chopsticks and continued to eat.


    One side of Tong Mengyao, with a pair of nervous and excited eyes, kept helping Gao Mu wash dishes.


    "How many more drinks can you have?"


    Bai Xiaobing also stared at Gao Mu without blinking, trying to see if he meant to get drunk.


    "I''m good at drinking fast wine. I''ll pour another one."


    Gao Mu''s words are not all false. He can drink enough, but Baijiu is really good at fast drinking.


    This is also related to people''s physique, which varies from person to person.


    "I don''t believe it." Bai Xiaobing shook his head: "your state is like drinking two cups of boiled water."


    "It''s a typical routine. Lao Qian was badly hurt by you today."


    Jinge guessed that Gao Mu could drink, but he didn''t expect to drink so much. Qian Putong''s drinking capacity was obviously not bad, but he was quickly drained by Gao mu.


    "You''re not right. It''s clearly that he wants to pit me." Gao Mu pointed to Qian Putong, who was pulled up by Zhou Yixuan from the ground. "Many of you guessed him. He was blinded by lard and wanted to put me down. As a result, he lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot."


    "Hey, hey, he''s stealing chicken instead of rice! However, you''re really not an ordinary chicken thief. You asked him to buy the order early, ha ha..."


    Bai Xiaobing has always hated Qian Putong''s showing off his wealth, so he is still very happy to see him eat flat.


    "What''s next? Open a hotel for him or move back to his bedroom?"


    Zhou Yixuan looked at Qian Putong, who couldn''t sit steadily. He just wanted to solve him as soon as possible.


    "Go back to the bedroom and put it outside. In case something happens, it''s not good." Gao Mu put down his chopsticks: "if everyone eats well, let''s go back."


    Although I don''t check my bed today, it''s not good to go back to school too late.


    "Let''s go!"

 Chapter 253

    "Hiss!"


    The sun on the first floor came later than other floors.


    Qian Putong pressed his temples, shook his head and opened his eyes.


    "Finally wake up?!"


    Zhou Yixuan took the towel and wiped the bedroom again.


    "Headache, do you have water?"


    I have a bad hangover and dry mouth.


    "I knew the first thing you woke up was to drink water. It''s cold for you."


    Zhou Yixuan dropped the rag in his hand, picked up a glass of water on the table and handed it to Qian Putong.


    Whether or not it flew into the dishcloth water, Qian Putong took the tea cup and drank it all in a puff.


    It''s much worse than last night. It''s all white, but the degree is different.


    "Ouch, Mr. Qian is awake." Ginger walked into the bedroom with his face and an open water bottle. His hair was covered with a wet towel: "so? Did you sleep well last night?"


    "Drink, what''s wrong with him? Like a dead pig, I don''t know if he killed him. It''s hard for us. He tossed us all night."


    Zhou Yixuan, with his hands on his hips, began to pour bitter water into Qian Putong on the bed.


    The hardest thing yesterday was to throw him into the upper bunk. Fortunately, they have three men. It''s not certain that they can do without one.


    A drunken pig is really heavy.


    "What happened yesterday?"


    When a large glass of water was poured down, Qian Putong was a little more comfortable, but it seemed that there were some fragments.


    "No, I forgot all about it? Really or not?"


    Zhou Yixuan seriously suspected that Qian Putong was pretending. He deliberately pretended to be a fragment and deliberately couldn''t remember what happened last night. He used this method to avoid embarrassment. After all, last night was really embarrassing for him. Pretending to be stupid was a good way.


    "What''s true or false? I have a terrible headache. I really don''t remember." Qian Putong shook his head. "I don''t want to tell you, my bladder is about to explode."


    I couldn''t care about my headache. I slipped down the bed as fast as I could and rushed out of the bedroom.


    "The acting was very professional." Ginger smiled. "Do you think he was real or pretended?"


    "Who knows?" Zhou Yixuan shrugged his shoulder. "Anyway, he stole chicken last night and couldn''t eat rice."


    Thinking about Qian Putong throwing out a thousand yuan, he bought himself a drunken "lying on the ground". He only wanted to laugh.


    "Yo, are you up?"


    When they were talking about the excitement, Gao Mu walked into the bedroom with some breakfast in his hand.


    The first thing he did after meeting in the bedroom yesterday was to induce vomiting. He dealt with it in the old way while he was still awake.


    I was the first one to get up this morning. Then I went to the playground and ran more than ten laps in the morning. I thought there were three singles in the bedroom, especially a poor man who was cheated by him last night. I comfortably stopped by to buy some breakfast outside the school.


    "Not only did we get up, but Mr. Qian also got up!" Zhou Yixuan took the breakfast in Gao Mu''s hand: "happiness is still a master''s intention. He knows to bring us breakfast."


    "When did I change my name?"


    "It was changed last night. It''s an expert who plays a pig and eats a tiger."


    "Hey, hey, then I don''t respect you. Where''s childe Qian? Won''t you get up and throw up in the morning?"


    Their greatest luck last night was that Qian Putong didn''t vomit. Otherwise, they might not be able to live.


    "Hum, you want me to vomit everywhere?"


    When the empty bedroom door was opened, Qian Putong came in with water on his face. He not only put water, but also sobered his mind with water.


    The previous fragments were also connected by him. Now if he still doesn''t understand that he was killed by Gao mukeng yesterday, he would be really stupid.


    "No, you must not vomit. If you vomit, we won''t want to get into our bedroom all day."


    Zhou Yixuan and Jin Ge took the breakfast brought by Gao Mu out of the bag and put a full table.


    "Can you get ready for breakfast without saying this?"


    Jin Ge gave them a white look and mended their brains for a while. The bean curd in front of him suddenly didn''t smell good.


    "Qian Putong, I don''t think you are very sober. How about I pour you a glass of Wuliangye and you drink a cup of soul reviving wine to wake up!"


    Gao Mu stretched out his hand and placed four bottles of Wuliangye opposite Qian Putong. Two of them were full, one was empty and one drank a small part.


    The mouth of three bottles of wine was tied with plastic bags and cowhide tendons.


    Um


    Instant kill!


    He can still remember what happened last night. He doesn''t dare to drink any more. He won''t touch wine for at least a week.


    "If you don''t drink, just sit down and have porridge. That bowl of millet porridge is for you."


    Gao Mu didn''t think about returning good for evil. It''s just a living habit.


    Zhou Yixuan just pulled the millet porridge in front of him, listened to Gao Mu''s words, obediently returned it, picked up a cup of soybean milk and sucked it.


    Gao Mu''s kindness was not accepted by Qian Putong. He sat opposite Gao Mu and stared at him, gnashing his teeth and biting a fried dough stick.


    "Are you going to the classroom today?"


    Zhou Yixuan touched Jinge with soybean milk in his left hand and steamed stuffed bun in his right hand.


    "Go, today is the first day of classroom assembly. I''ll know there are still those goods in our class in a moment.


    In theory, the people in their surrounding dormitories are all from their class, but there will be special circumstances.


    "What else can computer major do? It''s estimated that it''s all old men. If you want to pick up girls, you can only find other majors."


    Qian Putong, who was staring at Gao Mu just now, suddenly gave a mouth and abruptly asked Gao Mu to stop their movements.


    "Then why do you still take this major?" Ginger asked curiously.


    "You think I think, I''m not pushing too hard, or I''ll change my major. I don''t know what ghost he heard. He said that the 21st century is the Internet century and there is a bright future for learning computer major. I look at him and suddenly lose my sexual blessing and have a bright future!"


    Qian Putong was very angry. Gao Mu knew that he also took the opportunity to vent his unhappiness last night.


    I just can''t figure out how a man who is full of women can be admitted to the magic university?


    Is this Qianpu Tong also a rare shortage with an IQ of 180?


    "Don''t complain. I have something to discuss with you."


    Zhou Yixuan was afraid that Qian Putong was too excited. He opposed Gao Mu and changed a topic.


    "Discuss what?"


    "You see, today the teacher must ask our bedroom to report to the head of the bedroom. That, that, I''ll introduce myself. Look?"


    No one expected that Zhou Yixuan''s focus would be on this.


    "I don''t care. Just be willing to be you."


    It''s also a good thing that someone is willing to take the lead in a position of sesame University. At the same time, he suddenly understood why Zhou Yixuan always looks like doing hygiene in his bedroom. I''m afraid he had this idea for a long time.


    "I have no problem, just Lao Zhou!"


    "..." Qian Putong wanted to say that he was also competing for the job, but Gao Mu and Jin Ge agreed with Zhou Yixuan. Knowing that there was no chance, he put on an indifferent look: "you can be such a fart official if you want to be. However, if you compete for class cadres today, you should support me."


    The brain turns fast. If you lose sesame, you immediately think of watermelon!

 Chapter 254

    (thank you for your monthly ticket support


    "What happened?"


    On the way to the classroom, I kept seeing people drying quilts, grass, railings and bushes. As long as they can hang and lie on the quilt, all kinds of quilts appear.


    A hundred are competing for beauty, peach and plum fragrance!


    "It seems that senior students and elder sisters came to school in advance. Because the quilt has not been popular for a long time, they moved out to see the sunbathing while the weather is good today." Gao Mu pointed to the dormitory balcony also covered with quilt clothes: "this should be the leading force. It''s impossible that the whole playground will become a quilt display platform tomorrow and the day after tomorrow."


    This summer vacation this year, there is plenty of rain. It is estimated that some people''s quilts are hairy.


    "That is to say, next year, we may also be one of them."


    Zhou Yixuan, the new dormitory head, has begun to worry about next year.


    It''s not just drying quilts. Some seniors seem to have moved out the bed boards for cleaning and exposure.


    "We live on the first floor. If the plum rain season next year is similar to this year, I guess we don''t need to dry quilts."


    Gao Mu said with a faint smile.


    "Why?"


    The other three looked at him.


    "Because what we need may be changing quilts."


    The mold on the first floor is not ordinary mold. The strength of mold can make the quilt grow mushrooms.


    "Exaggerated?"


    Zhou Yixuan is a pure northerner. He has no specific concept of what kind of beautiful season the plum rainy season is.


    "Exaggeration is not exaggeration. You can ask them both."


    Gao Mu raised his chin and asked Zhou Yixuan to find money. Pu Tong and Jin Ge confirmed that they had a concept.


    "How to say this? No matter how realistic we are, you may feel exaggerated and can''t describe it to you! Why don''t you wait for next year?"


    Jinge touched his chin and turned to look at Zhou Yixuan.


    "Don''t wait until next year. He will believe it when he has tried the cold winter here." Gao Mu took two steps faster and came to the front: "go this way."


    They took the wrong way. If you go in their direction, you can also get to the classroom, but you will make a big circle.


    "What do you mean, Gao mu? This is true water. Don''t you know I''m from Northeast China? It''s colder than our corner. Aren''t you looking for cold? Do you know that when I was a child, I peed outdoors, went out with warm water and landed with icicles."


    It''s too cold to tell him. It''s too cold to compare with him.


    "Hey, hey, wait until that day. No matter how much we fight now, there will be no results. When you experience the winter in the south, you will know that the winter in the north is warm, ha ha!"


    Gao Mu continued to speed up and walked towards the teaching building.


    "Play tricks!"


    Qian Putong walked slowly behind.


    "Hahaha, let me tell you a story. A group of African students came to our hometown University. As a result, they suffered heatstroke in China and cried and shouted to go back to Africa."


    Jin Ge walked to Zhou Yixuan and said mysteriously.


    "Believe your ghost!"


    Zhou Yixuan walked to the front from the last one. Like Qian Putong, he thought they were playing tricks.


    Gao Mu arrived at the classroom late. There were only a few positions at the back, so there was no choice at all.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Before Gao Mu had completely sat down, Qian Putong blew up in his ear with wine surprise.


    "What''s the matter? I''m surprised!"


    Zhou Yixuan was still tangled in the cold and hot problems. Qian Putong''s words were almost said in his ear, and he was immediately startled.


    "All are public!"


    Ginger smiled bitterly and helped Qian Putong answer.


    No!


    At a glance, all lost short hair, and a girl with long hair didn''t see it.


    Near despair!


    "Don''t make a decision so soon. Maybe some girls cut their hair short?"


    Gao Mu gave them a hope from the gap.


    A great feature of their major is hair loss. It is said that no girl will take the initiative to cut her hair short.


    "Yes, let''s go around to the front."


    Qian Putong was delighted and took Zhou Yixuan to the front of the classroom.


    "Not really, not a girl?"


    With a long neck, kingola ran to the front of the classroom with Qian Putong and Zhou Yixuan.


    "It''s very possible. Hey, hey, so be prepared!"


    Although Gao Mu gave them hope, in fact, he himself had no hope at all.


    I don''t know what will be wonderful after four years of bachelor''s nest, hahaha


    The typical full man doesn''t know that the hungry man is hungry!


    "It''s over. It seems that I just have to hold your thigh." Jinge said helplessly.


    "What is this?"


    Gao Mu looked puzzled at his thin arms and legs. His legs are not thick. Is it worth a hug?


    "May 18."


    Jin Ge glanced at Qian Putong and Zhou Yixuan, who began to say hello to other students, and faintly spit out a number.


    You know, I know!


    "Oh, who do you like? Bai Xiaobing?"


    When the corners of his mouth were raised, Gao Mu gave a clear look.


    "It''s not that fast. Just having a meal doesn''t count. However, it''s up to you whether the three of us can have sex in school in the future. It''s better to do activities often."


    At this time, Gao Mu was completely radiant in Jinge''s eyes.


    "I''ll go. Do you come to the university to study or find someone. I dare not carry such a great responsibility. Don''t put on a high hat for me. Anyway, I introduced you yesterday. How to get to the bridge in the future depends on you."


    Emotionally, Gao Mu really doesn''t want to get involved with them. He came to the university to play a task. He spent his free time at the beginning and had time to eat and drink with them.


    Not to mention there is a big stall outside the school, which needs him to plan, deal with and develop.


    Jinge naturally said, "there is no mistake between reading and engaging in objects. Youth is limited and we can''t miss any wonderful. Isn''t this the same idea as everyone?"


    "Don''t pull me, I''m here to study."


    Gao Mu''s solemn response.


    "Cut, you and Tong Mengyao flirt. Are we blind?"


    I''m very unhappy with Gao Mu''s practice of laughing at the hungry people when he is full.


    "No, don''t talk nonsense. Tong Mengyao and I are innocent. Don''t spoil the innocence of other girls."


    "Pull it. Make yourself an antique. I don''t believe it. You won''t be moved by a girl like her. Unless..."


    With eyes like a knife, he looked sharply at Gao Mu''s crotch.


    "Fuck you, I''m a 18 bronze man." Gao Mu''s waist pole is very strong and can counsele everything. He can''t be soft in this respect: "I won''t talk to you. You''ll know later."


    "I''m waiting to see you face yourself."


    Zhou Yixuan and Qian Putong walked all the way to Gao Mu''s position. The whole class had a conversation. Unfortunately, Gao Mu''s hope was finally dashed.


    It''s really the boys in the class. It''s wonderful.


    "It''s really a ruined class. You can''t refuse. There''s really no girl."


    Qian Putong was like a green plant that had been exposed to the sun all day. His back was bent and shriveled.


    "I serve you. If you don''t eat, you will starve to death. Will no female students miss you?"


    "Yes!" Zhou Yixuan answered him simply, "look at the whole class. Which one is not disappointed?"


    "What''s to be disappointed? Since I chose this major, I should be psychologically prepared."


    These guys really reported the wrong major. Isn''t film and television art more suitable for them?


    One by one? The acting is amazing!


    "There is psychological preparation, but I''m only prepared to think that there may be few female students'' associations. How can we bear such preparation?"


    When Qian Putong once again scolded his father for choosing a good major, Zhou Yixuan also looked painful.


    It is a plan to calculate the plate, but it can''t calculate the current result.


    "Hey, don''t complain any more. You can only say that this is life." the boy sitting in front of them turned around: "as long as he really has the ability, there will be women in the future."


    Another fellow.


    "Friend, uh huh, what do you call your classmates?"


    Zhou Yixuan took the initiative to answer.


    "Don''t be surnamed Wang. A single name is a brocade, which is the brocade of beautiful years." although Wang Jin turned around, he always held his chest with both hands and kept a careful distance: "I heard what you just said. It''s not terrible that there are no girls in our class. The terrible thing is that there is no real talent and hard work, which can''t attract female students."


    This is very tall and still, with a sense of being in class.


    "Listen to what you mean, you are confident to attract girls from other majors to pay attention to you. Then, what is your real talent and practical work? Is it a handsome appearance or the economic conditions of a prosperous family?"


    Wang Jin''s tone of voice made Qian Putong very unhappy. Naturally, the tip of the needle turned to the wheat awn.


    "Hum, superficial. No matter how good the skin bag is, it will take more than ten or twenty years. When you get old, it will be a fold." Wang Jin despises Qian Putong''s attitude of talking to him: "no matter how much money you make, do you earn it yourself?"


    "Ouch, it''s quite noble." from Wang Jin''s words, Qian Putong knew that the other party''s economic conditions were general, and immediately had enough confidence: "then tell us where your advantages are? What''s your real talent?"


    "Of course, my capital is academic achievement. I''m not afraid to tell you that I was unlucky in the college entrance examination. I had a serious illness before the examination and failed the examination. Otherwise, as long as I play normally, I will enter Qingbei."


    Thunder, big man!


    He failed in the exam and was admitted to mordu University. Wang Jin is definitely a big man.


    If he didn''t lie.


    "I don''t make a draft even if I blow cowhide. I really think I''m a green onion."


    Qian Putong found another unpleasant object.


    "Here comes the teacher. Sit down quickly."


    Someone ran in from the outside of the classroom to inform everyone that the role of high school students has not been completely changed at this moment.

 Chapter 255

    "Hmm, is everyone here? My name is Qiu Zheng. I''m your head teacher. Your study will be under my control in the future. If you have learning questions, academic problems, want to study, want to apply for projects, issue * papers, and participate in any competitions, you can come to me. However, don''t bother me about things unrelated to study. I''m very busy."


    Qiu Zheng, the head teacher, walked into the classroom and onto the podium. He went straight to the point without any redundant nonsense or even a welcome speech.


    It doesn''t look too old. It should not be more than 35. A pair of glasses on the bridge of the nose seems to have a high degree.


    The biggest feature is a short refined hairstyle that has obviously begun to lose its top and goes towards the Mediterranean at any time.


    Gao Mu four people gathered together and whispered, "our future development line will not be like the head teacher."


    "Almost. This should be a model for our generation."


    "Do I regret coming now? I want to change my major!"


    The four of them whispered happily. Wang Jin, who was sitting in the front row, raised his hands high, and then took the initiative to stand up without waiting for the head teacher''s greeting. He asked loudly, "old class, we are all new to the devil, and we are unfamiliar. If you just focus on learning, what if we encounter other difficulties?"


    "Salad, what should I do?"


    Qiu Zheng''s temper was beyond everyone''s expectation. He was not friendly and friendly when he met for the first time.


    And it can be clearly felt that he is very dissatisfied with Wang Jin.


    "Once again, don''t come to me for anything except study. It''s best not to come to me for study. I''ll make him unhappy before graduation."


    Wow


    This


    Everyone was stunned, but they only dared to whisper in their stomach and didn''t dare to talk loudly at all.


    "Isn''t it, the head teacher of the university is like this? Do we owe him nothing? Or have we just eaten gunpowder?"


    Jinge put one hand under his mouth and whispered to the three.


    "I don''t think I ate gunpowder. Maybe my family assigned a large grassland?"


    Like Jin Ge, Zhou Yixuan''s hand is also on his mouth.


    "It''s too much. How can you say that when you see your head teacher for the first time? Keep a low profile, keep a low profile."


    Although Gao Mu had similar guesses in his heart, he didn''t dare to say it like them. Although the first impression of the head teacher was very bad, it was not good to speculate so maliciously about him.


    The only one who doesn''t have a hand to stop his mouth is Qian Putong. He is bound to make a speech. It''s rare that he didn''t speak.


    Just because at this time, he smiled and stared at the back of Wang Jin''s head to see Wang Jin eat flat. He was very happy.


    His impression of the head teacher is not bad at all. He is very good. He thinks he has the blood of a man.


    There was no need to worry about the murmurs in everyone''s heart and the whispers in the back row. After Wang Jin sat down awkwardly, Qiu Zheng continued: "it''s not surprising that you didn''t go to college, and some of your thinking still remained in high school. In addition to my head teacher and class teacher, there will be class counselors to take care of your life in recent years. If you have something to find her, don''t bother me."


    At this time, not all freshmen know this basic cognition, and the dissemination of information is not developed.


    "She will guide you and teach you how to do the next things." Qiu Zheng said, went down from the podium and went outside the classroom: "Miss Wang, the class will be handed over to you."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Qiu. I''ll help you manage your class."


    A woman''s voice, looming.


    "OK, I''ll go first."


    Very simply, he showed his face and said no more than five words. The director of class 1 abandoned the freshmen and left the classroom.


    All this surprised everyone even more than there were no women in the class.


    Wonderful class, wonderful class teacher, the next thing to play, won''t it be wonderful counselors?


    When the class counselor stepped on the not very high heels, smiled and walked slowly into the classroom and onto the podium, the whole class was quiet.


    Silence, only the rhythm of heel and ground percussion.


    Everyone''s heart stopped for several seconds at this moment.


    Wonderful, really wonderful, very wonderful, wonderful to the extreme, the contrast is so great that there is nothing to say.


    Shoulder length black hair, white shirt, navy blue suit skirt, plus a pair of black framed glasses.


    Although the dress is conservative, the figure is graceful, and the wide black rimmed glasses can not hide the beautiful face.


    It turned out that they were completely wrong.


    It turned out that God opened a big window for them when he closed the door.


    No female students, but sent a female class help, or an absolutely beautiful counselor.


    "Hello, students. Before I introduce myself, let me explain to Mr. Qiu. Your head teacher is actually a person with a good temper, but he is leading to overcome a national technical problem recently. Once successful, our country can reach the national level in related technology."


    "At present, this task has entered a critical moment, but it has also encountered great trouble, so it is inevitable that he is a little grumpy. It is actually our honor for the school to arrange him as the head teacher of our class. Mr. Qiu Zheng''s professional level is among the best in our school. You are also the last student he took, and you want to be his student in the future Sheng, it''s not that easy. "


    Different from the head teacher Qiu Zheng, the counselor said a lot more and patiently explained Qiu Zheng''s abnormality to everyone.


    At the same time, between the lines, he inadvertently introduced Qiu Zheng''s strength to you.


    Of course, the real facts are certainly not as simple as she said, but there is no need to say more about some things.


    I see. In fact, except Wang Jin, others don''t have much dissatisfaction with Qiu Zheng, the head teacher. They are more surprised.


    "Supervisor, we already know about the head teacher. We won''t care so much. You''d better introduce yourself quickly!"


    Like Wang Jin''s previous performance, Qian Putong raised his hands and stood up to speak out everyone''s wishes.


    Similar performance, completely different results.


    "OK, thank you for your reminding." the counselor reached out and motioned Qian Putong to sit down: "now I''ll introduce myself to you."


    A smile is as brilliant as a mountain flower.


    "My name is Wang Feifei. I''m the king of SANHENG. The song of Chu ¡¤ the first emperor of the East is full of Feifei."


    Wang Feifei standing on the podium is very different from Wang Feifei at ordinary times. A different intellectual beauty emanates.


    make love!


    Whether understood or ignorant, the classroom dominated by straight men came out with warm applause.


    "Thank you for your enthusiasm." when the applause fell, Wang Feifei wiped off the name written on the blackboard: "it''s the first time I can get such warm applause when I introduce myself."


    The atmosphere was quite different from when Qiu was.


    Relaxed, harmonious and laughing.


    "Well, let''s go on. Just as Mr. Qiu said, you can come to me no matter what you think about your studies or life or encounter any difficulties in the future. I will try my best to help you. This is my contact information. You can write it down if you like."


    With that, the chalk in his hand slid, and a pager number and the office fixed telephone appeared on the blackboard.


    "Which of you has a pen and paper? Write it down quickly!"


    Qian Putong was anxious. He was afraid that Wang Feifei would erase the pager number and telephone number next second. When urging others, he recited scriptures with his mouth without paper and pen.


    Such seriousness is more than a hundred times more than reciting ancient poems when reading.


    "Gao mu, Gao mu, why are you stunned? Do you have paper and pen in your bag? Take it out quickly."


    Zhou Yixuan kept waving his hand in front of Gao Mu''s eyes.


    The three of them came to the classroom empty handed. Only Gao Mu carried a backpack every day. Only he could have paper and pen.


    However, no matter how he called Gao mu, his hands were almost stuck with Gao Mu''s eyelashes, and he still stared at Wang Feifei on the podium.


    dumb as a wooden chicken!


    "Shit, how''s your nature exposed? Your eyes are falling out." Qian Putong looked at Gao Mu contemptuously, which reflected that he was even more pig than him. He reached out and patted Gao Mu''s backpack: "Hey, don''t look, your saliva will flow down again. The counselor can''t run."


    I''m not calm at all. Now it''s most important to write down the contact information. As a class counselor, I can see it every day these days. Why rush for a moment?


    A heavy voice came from behind, and Gao Mu woke up: "what are you talking about?"


    "Is there a pen and paper in the bag? Write down Feifei''s contact information quickly."


    Zhou Yixuan called it "intimacy". He received a big white eye from Gao mu. MD, Feifei is also your name.


    Shocked, really shocked!


    Just now, when Wang Feifei came to the podium and said she was their class counselor, Gao Mu seemed to have been hit by thunder.


    God knows what''s going on?


    Do you know what''s wrong?


    They even suspected that they had hallucinations and rubbed their eyes hard. They just felt that the posture of getting up today was wrong?


    Wang Feifei is a teacher. He knows, but he always thought he was a teacher in which junior middle school or primary school. He didn''t realize that she was a teacher in the university?


    What''s more, she''s still a teacher at Mordor university?


    The most amazing thing is that she is not only a teacher of mordu University, but also a class counselor of Gao mu.


    If it was a coincidence, he wouldn''t believe it.


    All kinds of coincidences in the past, including the reason why he entered the magic metropolis, and Wang Feifei''s familiarity with the magic metropolis


    At this time, when I think back, many things are different feelings. I was arranged by my own woman!


    Although Wang Feifei didn''t look at Gao Mu from entering the classroom to now, Gao Ming can obviously feel the smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Full of pride!

 Chapter 256

    "Gao mu, Gao mu, why are you in a daze again!" this time it''s Jinge''s turn to call Gao Mu: "counselors are poisonous. I''m so obsessed."


    At this moment, Jinge highly agreed with Qian Putong''s statement, which was too revealing.


    "Oh, I don''t have any paper and pen. You don''t have to remember. I''ll tell you when I go back to my bedroom."


    Gao Mu didn''t want to open his backpack in front of them. The things inside were more complex, which made them see bad.


    In addition, isn''t it just a few numbers? Just keep them in your mind. Where do you need to take notes.


    Moreover, although he and Wang Feifei are connected by mobile phone, he always remembers her paging number, leaving a fixed line number to write down at a glance.


    By memorizing, they can certainly remember that their IQ is not much worse than Gao mu.


    But at this time, they believe that a good memory is not as good as a bad pen. They are not as calm as Gao mu.


    "Forget it. If you don''t, you won''t. everyone engraves it in their mind. Don''t forget it."


    Zhou Yixuan was very angry. Why didn''t he bring paper and pen when he went out? Why didn''t he take notes at any time to study and make progress.


    He vowed that from tomorrow on, he must take a small notebook and a pen with him.


    "Well, counselors are my food. Don''t argue with me."


    Qian Putong just came. He didn''t know how to be polite. He did what he wanted.


    "Go away, why do you belong to you, fair competition!"


    Against the indisputable norm, Kingo also joined the competitive team.


    "Draw your sword. The counselor belongs to me."


    Zhou Yixuan posed as a swordsman and said with a cheap smile.


    Gao Mu gave the three a look, and the fragrance in his stomach continued.


    Grandma''s bear also pulled out his sword. I even pulled out my gun. When the cannon rang, you monkeys didn''t know where to talk with Wugu liang?


    Wang Feifei did not expose her mobile phone number, which Gao Mu was slightly pleased.


    indeed!


    After a short pause, Wang Feifei really erased the contact information on the blackboard.


    "Now let''s call the roll. Please raise your hand if I call the name. I''ll make statistics to see if the whole class has arrived. HMM..."


    Halfway through, Wang Feifei coughed a few times, which made Gao Mu frown.


    "Hey, the teacher''s throat is a little uncomfortable today. Is there anyone who would like to call my name?"


    Because there are no class cadres, we can''t find the monitor or the Deputy monitor to do this for us.


    "I''ll come, I''ll come..."


    "Teacher, I can call your roll."


    "Teacher, let me come. I''m angry enough to ensure that everyone can hear clearly..."


    "None of you can. My Mandarin is the most standard. I should come..."


    ¡­¡­


    In order to strive for this opportunity, they all took out the strength to eat milk, and moved out for any strange reasons.


    In the last row of Zhou Yixuan and Qian Putong, half of them stood on the table in order to make Wang Feifei notice themselves.


    The scene was a little chaotic.


    "Well, let''s stop arguing. If you don''t know, you think our class is fighting?" Wang Feifei waved to suppress the scene: "let''s put down our hands. It''s outrageous for those in the back to climb on the table."


    Wang Feifei''s eyes pointed at Qian Putong and Zhou Yixuan, the only two on the table, were not embarrassed at all.


    Instead, they seized each other''s hands excitedly, not for others, just because they successfully attracted the Counselor''s attention.


    Don''t you see, the Counselor''s eyes always stay on them?


    Obviously, this is the one to choose from the two of them. A half probability is enough to excite them.


    Wang Feifei has been looking at them all the time, but what she is looking at is not the amorous Zhang zhouyixuan and Qian Putong, but Gao mu.


    In her eyes, only Gao Mu''s figure can really retain and shine.


    The next second, he pushed his glasses, smiled and pointed: "please help me!"


    In an instant, all the heads turned back neatly, and dozens of eyes were staring at the four people of Gao mu.


    I don''t know who it is, but it must be the four of them.


    Wang Jin also turned and looked. Like most people, he subconsciously thought it was Qian Putong and Zhou Yixuan who were still half kneeling on the table.


    "Classmate, don''t you want to help the teacher?" Wang Feifei asked again.


    Different from the uncertainty just now, this time, everyone''s eyes focused on Gao mu.


    The focus of the focus, with his mind, felt that he was about to be roasted by so many eyes.


    "I didn''t raise my hand!"


    Finally, Gao Mu resisted and knew that Wang Feifei was intentional. The woman found interest and came to the classroom.


    Is that really good?


    Good or bad, it''s exciting anyway.


    "Yes, I chose you because you didn''t raise your hand."


    be in the right and self-confident!


    The meaning is very clear. Everyone else raised their hands. She can''t choose one of them. She can only be Gao mu, the only one who didn''t raise her hand.


    Of course, Gao Mu believes that even if he raises his hand, the candidate will still be him, but the reason will change.


    Feeling the hostility and jealousy in countless eyes, Gao mu, who didn''t want to move, suddenly stood up and walked to the podium with an indifferent face.


    "Thank the counselor for giving me this opportunity. I will cherish it."


    Facing Wang Feifei and turning his back to others, Gao Mu said with stiff muscles on his face and gnashing his teeth.


    "You''re welcome!"


    From the perspective that only Gao Mu could see, Wang Feifei smiled proudly and handed Gao mu the roster in her hand.


    One sideways, one gives way, one turns around, tacit understanding card point.


    "Li Dong."


    sonorous and forceful!


    "Here!"


    feeble!


    "Zhao Xi!"


    ¡­¡­


    Until the last person finished practicing, the people who responded to Gao Mu didn''t want to talk to Gao Mu very much except Jin Ge.


    "Report to counselor Wang, there should be 31 people in the first class of the 99th session, but there are actually 31 people."


    be poker-faced.


    "Classmate, isn''t it? How can I count only thirty people?"


    Wang Feifei stood on the side of the blackboard, her feet slightly staggered, her chest in her hands, and her drooping hair covered less than half of her face.


    "Tell counselor Wang, I can''t be wrong. If you don''t believe it, you can order it again."


    Pass the roster to Wang Feifei. Come on, hurt each other!


    "What''s your name?"


    Ask knowingly, and the corners of your mouth rise!


    Waiting for him here, Gao Mu finally knew why Wang Feifei said there were only 30 people, because he didn''t name himself, and there was indeed a missing place.


    "Gao mu, tall and dignified, Su Wu''s shepherd."


    Gao Mu secretly decided to go back at the weekend. If Fu Gang is not strong, he can''t.


    "Well, I feel your tall and powerful. You can go back now."


    On the way back to his seat, Gao Mu''s sixth sense broke out. He felt that things were far from so simple. Wang Feifei must have something more exciting waiting for him.

 Chapter 257

    (thank you for killing Cui Dongshan, who is more handsome than me


    Gao mu, thin as a whole, tall and powerful in some parts, walked back to his position with calm appearance and vigilance in his heart.


    Gao Mu walked slowly, with jealous eyes forever.


    "What''s it like? How does it feel?"


    Zhou Yixuan hugged Gao Mu and asked excitedly.


    "What do you feel and what do you think?"


    "It''s no fun to install it again. Of course, I''m asking you what it''s like to get in close contact with the counselor? Is your heart okay? Do you need quick rescue pills?"


    Zhou Yixuan reached into the collar of his clothes with one hand and was ready to rub a big pill out at any time.


    "Eat by yourself." scared Gao Mu pushed away without thinking: "I''m too nervous. I don''t know what I feel."


    Fortunately, the heart is strong enough. Otherwise, Wang Feifei would really have to take quick acting heart saving pills.


    "Cut it, and sell it cheap!"


    Qian Putong looked at Gao mu with disdain. His only thought was that the counselor was blind.


    People are so beautiful and have poor eyesight. He is so handsome, golden, brave and tall that he can''t see it. He will even take a fancy to Gao mu, a thin guy.


    The reasons for selecting Wang Feifei are completely ignored.


    Gao Mu glanced at Qian Putong faintly. Here, Gao Mu did something behind his back to rob his own bed. With the two cup upside down performance last night, it was clear.


    Since this morning, since he took the initiative to bring him rice porridge to nourish his stomach, it has been explained that he will treat him with a normal relationship.


    Therefore, there was no response to his sneer and white eyed flying beads.


    It must be uncomfortable for his woman to be stared at and drool by such a group of little rabbits, but he has no way. He can''t block everyone''s eyes and hearts, can he?


    It''s impossible for Wang Feifei not to be a counselor. It''s not his style for her to do things.


    Therefore, we can only look at this issue from a different angle. So many people appreciate her woman, which proves her excellence from the side and adds light to his face at the same time.


    After changing his mind, Gao Mu''s mood is much better. Wang Feifei''s impact on her and his counselor standing on the podium is also much smaller.


    "OK, please be quiet." clapped her hands, and Wang Feifei continued: "Now that the whole class has arrived, let''s go through the following process and make a self introduction in turn according to the seats. For example, the scores of the college entrance examination, the characteristic achievements obtained in high school, personal expertise, whether you have served as a class cadre, etc., try to be characteristic and detailed, so that other students can remember you at once."


    It doesn''t matter whether others remember them or not. It''s more important for Wang Feifei to remember them at the first time.


    So, eight - part essay, prose, argumentative essay, doggerel... And so on


    Don''t be surprised. All kinds of unique introductions come one after another.


    The eight immortals cross the sea and show their powers!


    There is still only Gao mu, a name and a native place, which is simply heinous.


    be misfits.


    That is to express dissatisfaction with Wang Feifei, but also feel that there is no need to recall the past history. Past achievements are past achievements. It is useless to say more.


    Just like Wang Jin, if so many assumptions are made, is it useful?


    Will history change?


    Can he study in Qingbei?


    After that, he didn''t sit in his former position, and didn''t even move the chair under his ass.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, everyone said very well, which also gave us a deeper understanding of each other. I think it is good for everyone to get along next. In addition, through your introduction, I was deeply impressed by several of them, indicating that there are many hidden talents in our class."


    "Today is the first day for everyone to come to school and officially go to school. In order to make our class run better and help everyone live in mordu University, next we will choose the class cadres."


    Wow


    We all know that the important play is coming, especially those who have long planned, such as Qian Putong, raise their hands high.


    "The selection of class cadres has begun. You three must choose me. My goal is the monitor. If you can''t do it again, you''ll be the Deputy monitor. Lao Zhou, the head of the dormitory, we''ll fight with you. Don''t compete with me for class cadres."


    Zhou Yixuan just moved his butt. Without raising his hand and saying anything, he was blocked back by Qian Putong.


    Gao Mu and Jin Ge looked at each other and smiled. They were not interested in the dormitory head and class cadres.


    Gao Mu is not interested and has no time. Jinge is not interested and lazy. His temperament is lazy. His name sounds sharp, but his character is very moderate.


    As for Qian Putong, he has some typical small problems of the rich second generation, and he has not found the typical big problems and advantages yet.


    Personality is quite self.


    Unlike him, Zhou Yixuan''s right and wrong is better, but he is more than smooth and his position is insufficient.


    It''s OK to be gentle with mud, but it''s a little worse to do practical things.


    It''s just that they have a small bedroom. It''s impossible for them to have anything to stand for. It''s Zhou Yixuan''s initiative to fight for it. Gao Mu and Jinge are also willing to achieve him.


    Zhou Yixuan is better than Qian Putong.


    As for class cadres, it is not up to them to decide. More than one tenth of the votes will not affect the overall situation.


    "Well, I saw many students raise their hands. I think you all want to introduce yourself, right?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    "Counselor, I want to compete for the monitor!"


    "I want to compete for the study committee!"


    ¡­¡­


    Some people have worked as class cadres in high school and have habitual thinking when entering the University. Some people have their own unique ideas for class cadres in the University, and some people just join in the fun.


    "OK, I see everyone''s enthusiasm." Wang Feifei smiled and fell in love with the city: "It''s reasonable that we should compete for class cadres today. However, we come from all over the world and don''t know each other. The self introduction just now is very simple, and we still lack the necessary understanding between each other. If we just rely on their eloquence to make a speech, we may not be able to select the most suitable class cadres."


    "So, before coming to the classroom, I discussed with my head teacher, Mr. Qiu, and temporarily decided on a class committee. The probation period is one semester, and the next semester begins. When everyone is familiar with each other, they will let everyone compete independently."


    Depressed.


    The activists who raised their hands soon shriveled back. It turned out that they just thought too much.


    I thought Wang Feifei asked them to introduce themselves, and asked so much and so high, in order to warm up the campaign cadres.


    As a result, people have long chosen good people internally.


    "The confirmation of the candidate was carefully considered and confirmed by Mr. Qiu and I according to your high school experience and our understanding of you. Next, I''ll practice the list and call those who have their positions and names to stand up and say hello to you again. By the way, I can also say something about my own feelings if I have a work plan."


    Very official.


    From sports Commissioner Xu Aijie to study Commissioner Wang Jin, there was only one literary and art Commissioner and the monitor who did not say.


    "Our class is quite special. There is no girl, so it is difficult for this literary and art committee member to come up with a suitable candidate. Therefore, if someone takes the initiative, I won''t have any opinions."


    "Counselors, are there no girls in this major?" someone raised his hand and asked.


    "It''s not no, it can only be said that it''s relatively few. Our class one is relatively wonderful, and none of the girls are assigned. Like class two next door, there seem to be more than ten girls in their class."


    It''s OK not to explain. As soon as the explanation came out, everyone was forced to cry.


    What kind of world is this and what kind of bad luck is it? Is it difficult that the whole class registered for the exam and didn''t look at the Yellow calendar?


    How unfair?


    There are ten next door, none of them!


    It''s not fifty-five. Even on September 1, they can feel better.


    The heads of Zhou Yixuan and Qian Putong kept knocking on the table, trying not to cry.


    Gao Mu also shook his head speechless. Such a deformed distribution is too unfair.


    Is it luck in drawing lots or the masterpiece of the drunken class teacher?


    "Counselor, can I change classes now?"


    Some students raised their hands.


    "I understand your mood at this time and sympathize with everyone''s experience. So I clearly tell you that you can''t!"


    Heartless!


    "Well, everyone be quiet. Does anyone want to take the initiative to serve as a literary and art committee member?" Wang Feifei asked with great expectation.


    Unfortunately, no one responded for a long time.


    If it were other committee members, there would not be no one, but no one really has the courage to compete with a group of old men for literary and artistic committee members.


    No diamond, no porcelain work!


    Even if it is a competition, without literary and artistic cells, it will be empty in the end.


    The most terrible thing is that when engaging in literary and artistic activities, a girl with a lot of water was inserted by a big boy.


    Happiness is happiness, but it must be hard.


    Moreover, from the composition of the first class, it can be imagined that the literary and art committee member will be the most difficult class cadre to provoke.


    It''s probably the bare pole commander.


    "Lao Qian, don''t you want to be a cadre on duty? Now the opportunity comes, why didn''t you respond?"


    Ginger pushed Qian Putong and urged him.


    "Don''t hurt me. I can''t afford such a difficult post."


    To be honest, if there were many girls in the class, he would compete for a group of straight men''s literary and artistic committee members, and his brain would dry.


    "What''s the matter? Wasn''t it very positive just now? Now it''s so counseling?"


    Wang Jin, a new member of the study committee, turned around and looked at Qian Putong and asked ridiculously.


    His real goal is the monitor, but it''s good to be appointed as a study committee member. As long as he does well in this position, he will have a great chance to compete for him next semester.


    The position of the monitor is not the end of his goal. In the next step, he also wants to enter the Youth League Committee and the student union, so as to lay enough qualifications and wealth for himself before entering the society.


    The reason why he applied for this major is also to give himself another way. After all, he thinks he still has some talents in this regard.


    In other words, when Wang Jin entered mordu University, he planned to walk on two legs.


    As long as one step on the line, it is success.

 Chapter 258

    "Don''t be cynical. Don''t think it''s great to be a study committee member. Don''t forget, you''re only temporary now. Don''t you know next semester?"


    Just had a small confrontation with Wang Jin. Before, they all raised their hands to compete for employment. Now Wang Jin is a tentative study committee member, and he is nothing.


    Extremely sensitive!


    Although there is still the most important position of monitor, no matter how conceited Qian Putong is, he will not think this position is possible.


    "With your kind words, we''ll wait and see."


    As soon as the corners of his mouth were raised, Wang Jin turned back.


    He will not stay in this position next semester, but he will go further and take a more important position.


    "Hum, we''ll see!"


    "Well, there''s nothing to argue about. Let''s look at the hat of the literary and art committee member and the monitor first. Who will spend it?"


    Zhou Yixuan had no idea about the class cadres for a long time. He knew from the self introduction of these people and the confirmed list.


    With his qualifications, he has no chance at all.


    Gao Mu smiled quietly. A dormitory is a small society, and a class is a larger small society. The whole magic capital Daxin campus has tens of thousands of people, which is completely a big society.


    "Hey, it seems that no one wants to sit in the position of literary and art committee member!"


    She waited for at least five minutes and didn''t wait for anyone to raise her hand. However, Wang Feifei seemed to have expected it and didn''t have any disappointed expression.


    "Since there is no competition, and Mr. Qiu and I don''t have a suitable candidate, we can only let the monitor take care of it for the time being."


    We don''t know who the monitor is, but we first know that he will hold two posts, one of which is such a tragic post as a literary and art Commissar.


    Suddenly, melon meaning everywhere.


    "Counselor, don''t sell off. Tell me who the monitor is?"


    There are anxious students who can''t wait.


    "Yes, counselor, let our monitor shine on the stage!"


    Last second, I felt that the one who could be the monitor was a lucky man, and everyone envied the lucky man.


    The next second, there were countless sympathies. The people waiting to laugh at the excitement occupied the majority and began to sympathize with the unlucky guy.


    The crossroads of life are really a wonderful place.


    Gao Mu also looked at the play, mixed in everyone''s enthusiasm, waiting for Wang Feifei to say who it was?


    "After careful consideration by Mr. Qiu Zheng and I, we unanimously decided that the candidate for monitor is..."


    After a short pause, he looked around, especially smiled at Gao mu.


    Looking at Wang Feifei''s smile, the bad feeling suddenly covered Gao mu. The sixth feeling was a strong attack, and I strongly felt that I was going to be unlucky.


    "He is Gao mu. Let''s congratulate Gao mu on becoming the monitor and literary and art committee member of our class."


    Thunder rolling!


    It''s like this when you eat melons and eat yourself.


    I want to cry, but I can''t cry!


    "What? Gao Mu!"


    Even greater than Gao Mu''s reaction was Qian Putong, who stood up excitedly.


    That state is like cheering for Gao Mu to win the position of monitor. As a roommate, you are proud.


    However, the fact is


    "How can it be? How can it be Gao mu? Why can he be the monitor?" excited, he also ignored the sad fact that he was also a part-time literary and art committee member. This melon is not sweet: "I am..."


    As soon as he raised his hand, Zhou Yixuan pulled it down and covered his mouth.


    Are you kidding?


    Gao Mu is one of their dormitories. If he becomes a monitor, it will only be good for the four of them and not bad for their dormitories.


    Even if they have more ideas and more unwilling, they must hold back.


    Everyone else has no opinion. His own nest opposes it. He firmly disagrees.


    As the head of the dormitory, you must have an overall view.


    No matter why Gao Mu became the monitor, no matter whether he hid any specialties and abilities, his monitor was unanimously decided by the head teacher and counselor.


    That shows that this result is not allowed to change at all. The first day of school is the time for teachers to establish their authority.


    They have enjoyed the temper of the head teacher. Although the counselor is young and beautiful and always smiles when talking, he believes that once someone dares to challenge her authority, she will be hit back.


    Such a good thing, a good thing that can make 101 raise its status invisibly, he will never allow anyone to do damage.


    This is the responsibility of his bedroom head, and he must have a broad view and vision.


    Therefore, it is incumbent upon us to stop Qian Putong in time!


    Jinge, who has been indifferent, glared at Qian Putong this time: "what nerve."


    Under the strong interference of Jin Ge and Zhou Yixuan, Qian Putong also woke up and realized his boldness just now.


    "I, I..."


    Stuttered for a long time and didn''t find a suitable reason.


    Looking at all this, Gao Mu Mu had no mind to care about these things with Qian Putong. There was a storm in his mind. He didn''t understand what was going on?


    "Congratulations!"


    Unexpectedly, Wang Jin didn''t seem too surprised!


    In fact, when Gao Mu was called to roll call, he already had a little doubt that Wang Feifei could not be such a wonderful reason to let Gao Mu go to roll call.


    It seems that a simple roll call, now reflection, definitely means something. It is a new and profound hint, and it is also a special appearance for Gao mu.


    But at that time, no students could see through, and everyone paid more attention to Wang Feifei''s humor.


    As everyone knows, this so-called humor is a teacher''s routine.


    While congratulating Gao mu, Wang Jinfu also admired his previous acting skills.


    He believed that, unlike them, Gao Mu should have known everything in advance, didn''t care before and introduced himself simply.


    All on purpose.


    Chengfu, very deep!


    The people who had prepared to eat melons were in a different mood. They were very complicated about Gao Mu''s coming to power. This melon was completely different from what they thought.


    Looking at the reaction of the whole class, Gao mu can only shake his head helplessly.


    "Sorry, counselor Wang, I don''t think I have the ability to be a monitor. You and the head teacher should choose another one!"


    Refuse!


    Make noise again!


    Gao Mu''s Frank refusal surprised everyone again. It was even more surprising than Wang Feifei''s saying that the monitor was him!


    The first reaction of most people is stupidity, and the second reaction is ignorance.


    This time, even Qian Putong jumped up, 101 and the three said in unison: "Gao mu, don''t be impulsive!"


    How can you refuse?


    This is the head of a class. It can be said that the daily work of the whole class is basically decided by the monitor, and the counselor and head teacher will not intervene in daily affairs.


    In other words, more than 60 or 70% of the things in the class will be decided by the monitor.


    The real power is below one person and above ten thousand people.


    How can such a position be said to give up and give up without consulting them.


    From the moment Gao Mu was announced to be the monitor, the monitor was no longer Gao Mu''s business, but their permanent top.


    "Classmate Gao mu, the objection is invalid." Wang Feifei is very firm and is not warned by Gao Mu''s eyes: "this is the unanimous decision of teacher Qiu Zheng and me. You should be inappropriate."


    "I..."


    "Well, today''s class meeting is over for the time being. Please the monitor and other class cadres to move everyone''s books with me."


    When Wang Feifei finished, she walked out of the classroom without giving Gao Mu a chance to explain.


    It must be made clear. It''s not clear. How can you arrange such trouble for yourself.


    Don''t you know how busy you are and how many things to deal with?


    Therefore, without thinking about it, Gao Mu ran out of the classroom. When he moved, other class cadres ran out.


    "Shall we go with you?" Ginger asked anxiously.


    "What are you doing with me?"


    Qian Putong asked puzzled. He is now the most complicated person in the class.


    "I''m worried that Gao Mu will continue to be stupid. His temper doesn''t look so peaceful. It''s really stubborn."


    On 101, the best understanding of Gaomu must be Jinge.


    "Go, help carry the book!"


    Zhou Yixuan reacted quickly and chased out with a greeting. Then Jinge pulled Qian Putong and followed him out.


    The rest of the students in the classroom looked at me, I looked at you, and finally ran out more than half. Everyone went to "move books".


    As a result, a small cart was needed, and several class cadres needed to toss around for a little time to carry books, which was directly digested by many people and great strength.


    One time manpower solution!


    "Gao mu, please stay. Wang Jin, you can organize and distribute books, and then you can move freely today. Starting tomorrow, there will be a 20 day military training to make everyone ready."


    Wang Feifei doesn''t leave Gao mu, and Gao Mu will stay to settle accounts with her.


    "Good counselor, I will organize well, you can rest assured!"


    Gao Mu''s refusal was too unexpected for Wang Jin. It was equal to overturning all his previous guesses.


    Knowing that Wang Feifei is going to continue to do ideological work for Gao mu, he is not too surprised, nor does he think this opportunity will fall on him.


    But for Wang Feifei to tell him to finish such an important thing, he was still very excited, and chengruo on his mouth was also clanging.


    Zhou Yixuan, Jin Ge and Qian Putong held a large stack of books in their hands and kept giving color to Gao mu.


    Let him be careful!


    Zhou Yixuan didn''t care about the weight of the books in his hand. He caught up with Gao mu, who was walking slowly behind Wang Feifei: "brother, don''t be stupid. If the teacher chooses you, it means they value you very much. You can''t fall off the chain by yourself."


    "If you can be the monitor, that''s the greatest honor of our 101 bedroom. This honor is not only for you, but also for the four of us. You should think more about our three brothers and think more for us."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 259

    The office door is open and the office door is closed.


    Gao Mu opened his mouth. After brewing for a long time, he was blocked before spitting out a word.


    Then, a man hung on him with his neck in his hands and his feet around his waist.


    Quiet, fall.


    ¡­¡­


    Wheezing!


    Five minutes later, the two people who were about to suffocate separated, but followed by the silence of staring at each other.


    "Well, don''t be angry. Don''t I want to surprise you?"


    Finally, counselor Wang Feifei was defeated by the sharp eyes of student Gao mu.


    "Are you sure it''s a surprise?"


    At this time, Gao Mu began to have time to observe the situation in this office. There were several desks, but there was no one.


    "Don''t worry, I''m alone today. They haven''t gone to work yet."


    Reach out and grab Gao Mu''s arm, pull him to a desk near the window and sit down. The angle of the window shutter is open downward.


    When there is light, you don''t have to worry about being peeped from the outside.


    "Come on, what''s going on? Why are you here and how can you be a counselor in the class?"


    Gao Mu leaned back in his chair and turned over the things on Wang Feifei''s desk. He also wondered whether the university teacher''s desk was full of books and materials like the high school teacher.


    "Hee hee, didn''t you guess? Surprise?"


    Wang Feifei recalled that she had just appeared in the classroom. Gao Mu''s mouth that could swallow snow-white steamed bread was full of pride.


    "No, I''m old. I''m not surprised. Such a surprise is not necessary!"


    He pointed to a box of mineral water piled in the corner.


    "You''re 18 this year. You talk like 81. You''re not surprised. Do you have that function?"


    Wang Feifei forced Gao mu, walked over and took a bottle of water for "old master Gao".


    "Hey, hey, I can only output, not receive." Gudong Gudong drank a small half bottle. For a long time, he didn''t say much, and his mouth was dry: "I always thought you were a high school teacher like Mr. Wen. What''s the matter? How did you teach in the University?"


    "Exposed, see how you don''t care about me. When did I say I was a high school teacher? I stayed in school after I graduated from college."


    Although counselors are not necessarily responsible for specific courses, they are in charge of everything except teaching and scientific research.


    Although the status and income are not as good as formal teachers, they still belong to the category of teachers.


    Gao Mu is dumb!


    Indeed, Wang Feifei never said she was a university teacher. Of course, he didn''t ask himself. He just took it for granted and compared it with Wen Meiyu.


    "No, when you came to the school, you seemed to hide it on purpose! I finally understand why you know so much about the lotus here. It turns out that you have the opportunity to study it every day. Wang Feifei, it''s deep enough!"


    "Hum, I blame myself for being stupid." women can be unreasonable. There''s no need to say everything so clearly: "in short, I sent you the surprise package for the opening of school. It''s your business whether you appreciate it or not."


    "Come on, now explain to me why you want me to be a monitor. Don''t you know how busy I am?"


    Gao Mu didn''t tangle about Wang Feifei''s being a teacher of magic metropolis. As Wang Feifei said, he can only blame himself for being too stupid.


    In fact, from the beginning of getting to know Wang Feifei, he has always had the opportunity to inquire about it. It''s just that he has been immersed in mistakes because of his overconfidence and blind comparative experience.


    Or as Wang Feifei said, he doesn''t really care about her and doesn''t know enough about her.


    Know your mistakes and you can change them. Nothing is good!


    Gao Mu is ready to take advantage of this opportunity to have a good in-depth understanding of life.


    Light has a physiological understanding. Even if it is deeper, it can''t prove his love for her.


    "Don''t be angry first." walking behind Gao mu, Wang Feifei put her hands around his neck and breathed in his ears: "I did this for a reason, all for your own good!"


    "Good for me?" Gao Mu almost frowned and couldn''t think of the benefits? "Why do I see trouble?"


    Thinking about it, he wouldn''t say so if he could think of the benefits of losing it.


    "I know your plan is just to get a college diploma, so as a boss, there will not be a big gap between you and your men in this regard."


    Wang Feifei has long seen through Gao Mu''s careful thinking.


    "Well, if you can see through it, you must never go outside." Gao''s face is red. "This is just one of them. Besides, I didn''t say that I just mixed a college diploma. I really came to school to learn knowledge. It''s just for a diploma. I''m paying for a foreign pheasant certificate instead of a bigger card!"


    "Pheasant certificate of pheasant university, do you want it? It''s not as good as the graduation certificate of ordinary universities in China? At least it''s formal." Wang Feifei stretched out the whole person, almost lying on Gao Mu''s back, fingers on his chin, playing with the newly grown fluff: "I have discussed with xiaoyu''er about your education. There will be ways to increase your weight in the future to ensure that you can stand tall in front of employees."


    "Oh, you two care about me so much. What''s the good plan? It won''t let me go to blind date business school for MBA?"


    Gao Mu joked that the NBA is already very cultural.


    "What blind date business school? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    Wang Feifei looks confused. You want to have a blind date. Your hand touching her beard grabs a small beard with the best development.


    "It''s not a blind date, it''s Xiangqin. You heard wrong."


    Gao Mu''s jaw muscles are tight. It seems that it will be a few years before Changjiang business school. Now there is no popular saying of MBA in China.


    However, Wang Feifei''s words still inspired him. After graduation, he can take a president class.


    A blind date is not enough. It''s still good to expand your contacts.


    "You slip fast. We have our way, so don''t worry. Anyway, it''s still early for you to graduate from college.".


    No one knows what will happen to the whole social environment over such a long time.


    They don''t know whether the way they are thinking about is still suitable or feasible, so it''s better to be specific first.


    Just remind Gao Mu and say hello so that he doesn''t have to tangle with his diploma.


    "Don''t go around. I''ll wait for you to tell me the benefits?"


    Gao Mu grabbed Wang Feifei''s finger and carefully rescued his little beard.


    "I remember you said that the reason why you applied for this major was to find some powerful and capable helpers for Duobao?"


    "Yes, it''s not just the need of Duobao Pinpin. In the future, other Internet companies under the Wrangler also need a large number of talents who understand computer information, Internet communication and so on."


    Duobao Pinpin is just an e-commerce shopping website. It occupies only one part of Gaomu''s Internet empire.


    It''s important, but not all.


    The highest level of control in Gao Mu''s hands is actually the Wrangler Internet technology company, just like the forty thieves.


    Under the Wrangler''s banner, there are now Duobao Pinpin shopping network and Jinbei investment.


    But soon, there will be a third, a fourth... All the way to the nth. These companies will run through many industries and create an industrial closed loop under the banner of the horse Herder.


    Relying on this biological chain echoing from beginning to end, Gaomu''s economic empire will take off all the time.


    This is like a big city in ancient times. Under the protection of closed-loop walls, it is difficult for foreign enemies to enter the inner hinterland of the city.


    Of course, the city walls with consideration do not mean self closure. The surrounding city gates will be the outlet for the Empire to contact and communicate with the outside world.


    Closed loop is the internal self circulation, and internal and external communication is one of the foundations of Empire expansion and the driving force to promote the continuous development of closed loop.


    Wang Feifei nodded. She knew that Gao Mu asked Wen Meiyu to go abroad and the first and most important company he registered in the Cayman Islands was the horse shepherd.


    "That''s why I let you be the monitor, so that you can stand in a higher position, a better angle and more talented students on the Internet."


    "Wait, how high can a monitor stand? There are No. 30 people in our class. Even if I want all of them, it''s not enough to arrange a small department."

 Chapter 260

    What''s the use of him asking the monitor!?


    A cadre with a big feather is dispensable to him.


    For the sake of more than 30 people in the class, he has to waste valuable time and energy on class affairs. Isn''t he sick?


    Not to mention the Corps under the Wrangler, they are the talents needed by Duobao shopping network. These 30 people are also a drop in the bucket.


    have the order reversed!


    Unless he is given a position where he can have a bird''s-eye view of the whole magic city and can freely search for talents in the whole school, he may be interested and willing to spend some energy on it.


    "You see, it''s short-sighted." Wang Feifei''s hand touched Gao Mu''s chin again, but this time she didn''t study her beard, and soon began to play with his big earlobes: "do you think I''ll fight so much for such a small thing?"


    "Who knows?"


    "Don''t interrupt. Listen to me."


    Gao Mu''s earlobe was held by Wang Feifei, just like his parents who controlled the right to speak when he was a child. Gao Mu was very authoritative, and he immediately closed his mouth.


    "I have a long-term plan to make you monitor."


    Wang Feifei can''t understand how Gao mu, who is usually so smart and visionary, reacts so slowly to some routines of the University.


    She didn''t know that Gao Mu''s shrewdness and foresight came from his prophet, but he didn''t go to college and knew little about the inside of the ivory tower.


    It''s just entered the University, and the experience hasn''t been long for two days. Naturally, all aspects of thinking don''t keep up with Wang Feifei, a teacher who has been "mixed up" on the campus for a long time.


    "Long term?" Gao Mu turned and looked at her: "how far is it?"


    "Far away, as far as you graduate from college."


    With a pinch on her hand, she straightened Gao Mu''s head again. She couldn''t massage him.


    "Oh, that''s far enough."


    The crisp hemp from his neck made Gao Mu close his eyes.


    "You''re a freshman now. I can help you get the monitor at most. You can also take advantage of this year to accumulate some experience and show some of your outstanding points. When you''re a sophomore, find a chance to join the student union. If you can sit as the chairman of the student union, do you still think it''s not good for the horse shepherd?"


    Wang Feifei knew that Gao Mu worked hard, so she used a lot of strength.


    "Hiss!"


    Gao Mu grabbed Wang Feifei''s wrist with his backhand. It was not eating pain, but listening pain.


    High, it''s really high. Wang Feifei''s move is very standard.


    This is really something Gao Mu didn''t expect.


    He only wanted to know some talented students by using the identity of mordu college students in his daily study and life.


    How many opportunities can a freshman get to know others, especially some arrogant people?


    However, if you enter the student union or even become the president of the student union, it will be completely different.


    Absolutely stand high enough and see far enough. He can play freely.


    It''s not too much to make waves.


    "What''s the matter? Is my hand too hard?"


    "No, the strength is just right. It''s very comfortable. Your arrangement is more comfortable. I''ll be the monitor."


    The swearing resignation was broken by Wang Feifei''s words.


    Gao Mu''s reflection was fast, and new ideas were soon arranged.


    It''s just a monitor. Is it more difficult to manage a class than a company? If he can''t even manage a small group of 31 people.


    Well, the future imperial management is also estimated to be choking.


    Besides, no one stipulates that when you are a monitor, you should do everything yourself. Aren''t there other class cadres?


    Show the style of leadership. If you can divide the work, you can divide the work. If you can''t divide the work, you can say it again.


    "Hey, don''t worry. You''re not as busy as you think. Don''t you have me besides other class cadres who can help you share?"


    Since the strength of her hand is appropriate, Wang Feifei began to use the massage method boldly.


    Gao Mu agrees.


    There''s someone on him. He''s not afraid at all.


    "Well, but it''s easy to be a monitor. It''s not so easy to get into the student union, is it?"


    He wants to go further. It is impossible to achieve his goal without the support of certain resources.


    After all, Wang Feifei is only above him. It''s hard to shake her to help him further.


    However!


    "Don''t worry, as long as you do your job well and then make some brilliant achievements, I''m sure to let you into the student union. If you''re brilliant enough, I''m sure to send you in this semester."


    It was boring to always press her back and neck. Wang Feifei''s hand began to explore Gao Mu''s chest.


    "Well, Feifei, isn''t our tone too big? The student union is different from the class. He faces the whole school. Besides, I''m afraid it''s impossible for freshmen to enter the student union, even the headmaster''s son?"


    If you can ascend to the sky step by step, Gao Mu is willing to try. Of course, the sooner the better.


    Early control of certain resources is also good for him to find talents.


    Students are held once a year. These senior students have masters and doctors every day. Being late for one year is a waste of one year''s opportunity.


    "I don''t know if the headmaster''s son can enter. I''m sure if you can enter."


    Some hands began to be demons and no longer honestly did massage work.


    "So confident, what is your dependence?"


    Obviously, Wang Feifei is not big, but really confident.


    "I''d better introduce myself to you again?" two fingers twisted the big "red bean" gently and said badly.


    When Gao Mu''s spirit was shocked, his stimulating body sat straight. Wang Feifei still had a lot to hide from him.


    "Come on, I''m all ears."


    "All you know is that I will stay in school after I graduate from university. Do you know what I do when I stay in school?" asked and replied, "I am now the Deputy Secretary of the Youth League Committee of the University."


    Proudly released a bomb, which made Gao Mu choke.


    Thousands of guesses and thousands of thoughts, he didn''t expect that Wang Feifei had such an identity in mordu.


    Deputy Secretary of the school Youth League Committee, that''s a senior official!


    "Really?"


    "Of course!"


    "What''s your situation as a counselor? Don''t tell me it''s a part-time job?"


    "Hey, it''s not a part-time job. I asked for it on my own initiative. But it''s not my first time as a counselor. When I just stayed in school, I also worked as a counselor for two years. But it''s not in the school of communication and information, but in the school of social sciences."


    "Do you know the school of Social Sciences? It specializes in political work. Do you understand it now?"


    Yes, of course. This is a route with obvious planning traces, regiment trunk line.


    "How do I feel that you are big in mordu? It''s not as simple as now. There won''t be a bigger background?"


    Gao Mu glanced at her hesitantly, and Wang Feifei dodged: "even if there is, it''s my secret. Don''t inquire. When it''s time to know, you''ll know."


    "Miss Wang, you have many secrets?"


    "That''s right. My secret is my capital. Of course, the more, the better."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t ask if you don''t say it." Gao Mu said with a smile, "since I''m no longer a counselor, I''m still going to my class to resume my old business. Is it for me?"


    "There''s nothing to doubt. If it weren''t for you, why would I toss this way?"


    As the Deputy Secretary of the school Youth League, he is still the counselor of Gao Mu''s class. If it weren''t for Wang Feifei''s deliberate arrangement, how could it be such a coincidence.


    "Hey, you also took great pains."


    For herself, Wang Feifei really spent countless efforts. This step-by-step arrangement, in addition to human relations, she also paid her own.


    "It''s all right. Shouldn''t I do more for you?"


    Put his hand forward, let Gao Mu grasp it, put it on his mouth and kiss it gently.


    Wang Feifei did a lot. She not only served as the class counselor herself, but also specially made Qiu Zhengcheng the class head teacher through her relationship.


    Qiu Zheng''s professional ability is also obvious in mordu University. If there were no pressure on him, he would never take over the post of head teacher at his current busy level.


    Although he has taken over now, Wang Feifei has basically lost the class. He has no time and is tired of tackling key projects.


    PS: it''s the same today. Due to some delays, the update will be delayed.

 Chapter 261

    Qiu is no matter. Class matters are Wang Feifei has the final say, and in disguise he gives Gao Mu a lot of free authority.


    "Do you know why there are no girls in our class?"


    A strange smiling face appeared on Wang Feifei''s cheek.


    "Why?" Gao Mu asked casually, and the next moment was stunned: "don''t tell me this thing, is it your behind the scenes control?"


    "Hey, you guessed right again. I arranged it. In fact, I selected all the people in the class for you. I dare not say they are all talents, but the first class must be the strongest among all the classes at present."


    Each of these people in class 1 was selected by Wang Feifei and relevant teachers after careful analysis among all freshmen in this major.


    Personality and temper are not guaranteed, but learning ability, scores and even professional ability in high school are good seedlings.


    She is confident that as Gao Mu knows more and more about them, there should be people he is interested in.


    In doing so, she screened Gao mu in advance.


    "Black hands!"


    Gao Mu patted his knee, smiled and shook his head.


    His heart is good and his practice is impeccable, but he doesn''t think it''s a good thing.


    Don''t stick to one pattern and bring down talents!


    Wang Feifei may not understand what kind of people Gao Mu needs. Her so-called screening may not be to keep good and suitable people. On the contrary, it is more likely to screen out personality talents.


    "Isn''t it for you?"


    Wang Feifei put her "black hand" on Gao Mu''s face and flirted with the little man.


    "All the girls are blocked for me?"


    Gao Mu didn''t care about this before, but his attitude changed after he knew that behind the scenes and Wang Feifei, the "black hand".


    "You''ve wronged me, just a schoolgirl. I don''t have such a strong desire to control you."


    Not only is it not strong, but there is almost none. She has long shown her non marriage doctrine.


    Even if Gao Mu has many wives and concubines, she won''t care. Besides, she''s just a few female students. She''s not so "black handed".


    The fact is that a limited number of girls do not have advantages in this major. They are normally screened out by Wang Feifei.


    Of course, this is because of this, and because she only wants to be good to Gao mu, completely ignoring the happiness of other boys in the class.


    "It''s not like a girl won''t come in. Even if there is one, my monitor won''t need a part-time literary and art committee member. I don''t know what you think, literary and art committee member!"


    make me on the spot!


    Let him be a big man, a big monitor and a part-time literary and art committee member, which is his most painful place.


    Even now he acquiesced in the position of monitor. When he thought of literature and art, he was very angry.


    "Hee hee, I did this on purpose." another unexpected and intentional one was on this: "you mean this literary and art committee member, you deliberately let me work part-time?"


    "Yes, it''s intentional. Otherwise, do you think if there are no girls, it must be the monitor concurrently?"


    Wang Feifei''s pride reached the peak, which was her biggest surprise to Gao mu.


    Yes, that''s reasonable!


    Other positions can be determined internally, but Bingsi cotton literature and Art Committee members can''t be determined internally. Even if there are no girls, even if there is no one with literary and art cells, isn''t it very simple to designate someone casually?


    But no, isn''t this a new routine?


    "Can''t you really find the right person? In fact, I can recommend someone to you."


    Gao Mu knowingly asked questions and deliberately picked the wrong topic.


    "Do you have a suitable candidate?" Wang Feifei said with a smile after looking puzzled. "Are you going to recommend your roommate to take on this important task? Your feelings are very good!"


    The irony can no longer be obvious.


    "Yes, we have a good relationship. I''m not a sole eater. Of course, we should share the benefits."


    The teacher said that Gao Mu really had a candidate who wanted to be a cadre on duty, even Qian Putong, the monitor.


    "Come on, literary and art commissar, but I specially left you a killer mace. How can I give it to others?"


    It took great pains to come up with such a method. It was not easy for Gao Mu to become a monitor and a literary and art committee member.


    There is no reason to let this good thing out. In Wang Feifei''s eyes, Gao Mu is also a literary and art committee member, which is the greatest good news.


    "Well, I''ve taken great pains. What''s the advantage of me serving as this literary and art committee member?"


    As soon as Wang Feifei said it, he listened.


    "Starting tomorrow, your freshmen will have a military training for about 20 days. After this military training, that is, about a month later, the school will hold a welcome party."


    The annual orientation is due. As for military training, it is a new and iron project.


    Twenty days is still a short time. The military training time of some key universities can be longer than one month.


    It''s terrible.


    "Well, isn''t it a program for the class?" Gao Mu guessed.


    "Well, it''s true that there should be at least one program for freshmen in each class, sophomores up, and at least one program for each major in each grade. Of course, whether they can perform on the stage depends on the intention and quality of the program."


    It seemed that she was tired of standing. Wang Feifei pulled a chair from the side and sat on the side of Gao mu.


    "As you say, it doesn''t have much to do with me?" Gao Mu stared at Wang Feifei suspiciously: "a class is just a program. Although our class is thirty big men, it shouldn''t be difficult to make a literary and artistic program?"


    Even if there is no one who has literary and artistic cells and can perform, a collective poetry reading is also a program!


    This confidence, as a part-time literary and art commissar, he is still confident.


    "Listen to me, the latter is the key." Wang Feifei smiled: "This year is the first year that Baoshan new campus was officially opened. You are the first freshmen to study here. Therefore, the school leaders should pay more attention to this orientation party than ever before. They have high requirements for the quality of the program. It is impossible to recite any poetry, sing a song and dance casually."


    According to previous years, as long as there is someone willing to perform, it doesn''t matter whether you sing or dance, sing well or out of tune, dance elegantly and beautifully, or dance with demons.


    One purpose, dare to go on stage, dare to show your face and dare to perform.


    But this year, none of this will work.


    In fact, before the school started, the school leaders had held several meetings for the orientation party.


    The purpose is to make this year''s orientation party different from previous years and of high quality.


    "If you don''t sing and dance, what else can you do? It''s just lively. Shouldn''t it be more lively when the new campus opens?"


    He understands that the quality is improved, but students are not professional artists after all. Amateur performances can''t be too demanding!


    "This year''s welcome is nominally welcome, but in fact, we should also take into account the completion and use of the new campus. This party is not only faced with the students of our school, but also watched by foreign guests such as superior leaders on the evening of the party. Therefore, the quality of the program must be high and innovative. Singing and dancing can''t always be some old content."


    "I see."


    Gao Mu suddenly realized that the so-called orientation nature had changed. In the past, he could entertain himself. If the program was rubbish, everyone would be happy.


    School leaders may have fun, but they won''t sit all the time, mainly the students play by themselves.


    Obviously, we can''t do this this year. The quality of the program is the first, and the second is to be formal. Hee hee HA is definitely not good.


    It''s really difficult.


    "Really understand?"


    "I see!"


    "Do you have any suggestions or solutions?"


    "Yes, please help." Gao Mu said solemnly.


    Since you want to improve the quality of the program, be tall and formal, please ask professionals for help.


    "Ask for foreign aid, hehe, if it can be so simple, do I need to ask you?" Wang Feifei said with a bitter smile: "the difficulty is that the leaders of the school not only want the quality of the party, but also require our own program. Even if we can ask for foreign aid, the help can only be limited to technology, and it is impossible for foreign aid to perform on the stage."


    It''s about the image of the school. Although foreign aid is good, it can''t be used.


    In some peripheral work, such as stage design, commissioning, use and guarantee of sound equipment, program arrangement or dance arrangement, appropriate use of foreign aid will not cause great problems.


    However, the final presentation of the program and the final performance on the stage can only be the students of the school.


    "Well, there''s no way. Who''s asking? Let who find a way!" Gao Mu spread his hands and couldn''t help. What does it have to do with him: "if I''m not mistaken, it''s similar to the new year''s party. It should be the business of the school student Union?"

 Chapter 262

    (thank you for killing Cui Dongshan, who is more handsome than me


    Although there are plans to enter the student union, after all, they are still outside. Their affairs should have nothing to do with him.


    Gao Mu still doesn''t understand what Wang Feifei said about the importance of literary and Art Committee members. What''s the importance?


    "The student union is the main responsible department, but this time the school management has also become a corresponding responsible group to supervise and urge this matter."


    "Really attach great importance to it!"


    "Of course, you haven''t forgotten vice president Wang Qiande?"


    "Of course I won''t forget. I''m still wondering these days if I want to find a chance to thank him. It''s just right. I don''t bother you. I''ll leave it to you."


    Tan Yangying and Shao Yibo, the two generals, were successfully obtained with the help of President Wang.


    In love and reason, Gao Mu should personally come to the door to thank him. Besides, he is still studying on other people''s territory, so he should pay close attention to his feelings.


    I had always suspected that Wang Feifei graduated and had such a good popularity in magic city.


    Just because after graduation, she still stayed in mordu University. It sounds like she is still the key training object of mordu University.


    Today, the truth is finally revealed.


    On another line, he also understood more why Wen Meiyu had to contact Wang Feifei to help him with his tutoring when she knew he was coming to Shanghai.


    After the college entrance examination, why did they have great confidence in recruiting themselves into the devil.


    Just because Wang Feifei has a great relationship with Mordor.


    Indeed, if Gao Mu''s college entrance examination is really not ideal, with Wang Feifei''s existing position, brewing can really bring him into the school.


    Some confused things in the past, with the identity of Wang Feifei, peel off layer by layer like an onion, becoming more and more clear!


    The woman in her own family is not as simple as it originally seemed. In terms of ability, she is estimated to be a hidden person.


    "You are really good at calling people. I mention president Wang, not asking you to assign me a new job. I just want to tell you that he is the leader of the school steering group for the party."


    "Oh, I believe the school attaches more importance to the executive vice president as the leader of the guidance group. However, he is the leader of the guidance group, that is, the guidance from a strategically advantageous position. The specific thing is definitely not his turn. Now I''d like to know which unlucky guy has served as the leader of the executive group. Hey, hey..."


    It''s not easy to be the leader of the specific implementation team. Today''s requirements are so high, and there are instructions from the school leaders at any time. It''s a headache!


    "That unlucky guy is me!" Wang Feifei raised her small hand bitterly and looked at Gao Mu bitterly: "I''m the actual person in charge of the orientation party."


    "Hahaha, it''s you, ouch, hahaha..."


    Gao Mu''s smile is a happy, Schadenfreude, without any sympathy.


    Um!


    cease abruptly!


    As soon as he reached the climax of his laughter, he couldn''t laugh.


    "Why are you? You are in charge of the League affairs. It seems that it has nothing to do with you?"


    A guess slowly emerges from the deepest part of my heart.


    "Indeed, under normal circumstances, it should be the online responsibility of the student union. It has nothing to do with the main line of our regiment, let alone give me the chief director. Just, don''t you really know why?"


    Complacency has long disappeared. All that remains is a bitter smile. Only a bitter smile can relieve worries.


    "Me!" Gao Mu pointed to his nose and his pupils narrowed. "It''s all because of me. Is this a deal?"


    The conjecture at the bottom of my heart gradually takes shape in my mind.


    "As you said, this is a deal. Your position as monitor, I am a part-time counselor in your class, and teacher Qiu Zheng is a head teacher. Even the whole class is male."


    Keep smiling!


    "No, the radish arrangement you and Mr. Wen prepared for me also exists in this transaction?"


    Gao Mu asked boldly.


    "Well, count."


    Wang Feifei nodded. Although radish enrollment was useless in the end, it had been counted in when talking about the conditions.


    No matter how Gao Mu studied in modu in the end, it was an exchange condition.


    "This is too wrong, isn''t it? If I knew there was such a deal here, I might as well fail the exam, activate the radish and feel the privilege well!"


    This, of course, is a joke. Gao Mu is still willing to pass the exam.


    Relying on relationships and false superiors is not a road after all. It''s better not to touch or not to touch.


    If exposed, the side effects are the same as buying an overseas pheasant university diploma, which is the poison of life.


    "In fact, these are not the most important. The biggest deal is to help you find Mr. Shao and Mr. tan. That time is the focus of the deal."


    Wang Feifei didn''t guess Gao mu, but it was the most important point. She said it!


    Nest + Nestle!


    Unexpectedly, there was this thing. I thought Wang Feifei''s face was big enough and her relationship was good enough. It turned out to be just a deal.


    It''s all for yourself.


    Wait, no, this deal is wrong!


    "I was thinking, you said that this literary and art committee member is very important to me. Do you mean that you want me to handle this party?"


    Great surprise!


    "That''s smart. You guessed it all before I said it." Wang Feifei smiled bitterly. "I''m in charge of the party, and I received the job to help you. So, in the final analysis, it''s better for you to pick the burden."


    "I want to be quiet!"


    Gao Mu put his hands on his face and wanted to cry depressed.


    The college routine is deep. It goes around such a big circle and finally gets on his head. He''s embarrassed to refuse.


    As for Wang Feifei, he can''t really ignore it at all.


    Talking about other miscellaneous things, he is a beneficiary and can''t do anything without effort.


    Most importantly, as Wang Feifei said, the core is the favor of President Wang Qiande. He can''t help paying it back!


    Depressed Gao Mu threw the idea of door-to-door thanks as far as he was ready.


    How do you feel like you''ve been calculated?


    It seems unlikely.


    Why calculate him? He is not a person engaged in entertainment. Even if the company industry in his hand is not linked to entertainment.


    Is there no possibility of calculation?


    There''s a plan here. At most, it''s Wang Feifei, but


    "I thought it over carefully and looked at the whole thing. Why do you think I can help?"


    In front of Wang Feifei, Gao Mu didn''t show any literary and entertainment talents, and didn''t even sing a complete new song.


    It''s impossible for her to know that he can really help.


    "If you can''t help, you have to help. Even if you spend some money, you have to find a way." Wang Feifei put a business plan in front of Gao Mu: "there are some basic requirements on this. You have a look first."


    The purpose of Wang Feifei''s letting Gao Mu become a member of the Committee on literature and art is to give him a reason to participate in the party.


    As for whether Gao Mu has good ideas, she really doesn''t care.


    Her meaning is very clear, that is to let Gao Mu deeply participate in it. Even if she spends money to find professional foreign aid to help plan and plan the program, she should also make the party a success.


    After reading the planning book at a glance, Gao Mu closed his eyes.


    After a long time, he reopened: "you really found me a good job. I''ll accept it and help you. But give me a few days to think about it. I''ll talk to you when I have a general idea."


    Tomorrow is the military training, and then a month later, it is the party program. The time is not much or less.


    "Well, you''re good at thinking. This party is the springboard for you to enter the student union, so you must be brilliant."


    Again, it turns things around to the goal of entering the student union in freshman year.


    One ring after another, it''s just like the ecological closed loop of his future empire.


    PS: I finally got out. I didn''t break my promise!

 Chapter 263

    (thank you for reading only one perspective monthly ticket!)


    A closed door communication made Gao Mu know a lot of new things about Wang Feifei and that she had paid a lot for herself silently.


    Although these things were not discussed with him for the sake of surprise, Gao Mu was very moved whether the effect was good or bad.


    There is a man, a woman, who does not seek fame or division, who thinks of herself wholeheartedly. A real man will be moved.


    Just like him, holding Wang Feifei''s white, moist and red face with both hands, gently kiss, kiss again and again, and the love of each kiss is different.


    The kissed body trembled. Unwilling to show weakness, Wang Feifei grabbed Gao Mu''s finger with her backhand, bit it and swallowed


    Um


    "Up to now, I still feel like a dream. I can''t believe it. Will you be my teacher?"


    "Exciting?"


    "Exciting!"


    Such a wonderful thing finally happened to me. It''s impossible to say it''s not exciting.


    "Do you want to..."


    Grasp Gao Mu''s finger that she bit out the tooth mark, stretch out the other hand, and use the fingertip to swim back and forth from top to bottom, down and up on Gao Mu''s chest.


    Eyebrows, eyes and lips!


    Naked flirtation!


    Yes!


    Gao Mu shouted out a million reasons to!


    But he still swallowed it. His neck was stiff and painful, as if he had lost 100 million gold.


    Finally, he shook his neck.


    "You don''t want it, I want it!"


    Wang Feifei leaned against Gao Mu''s arms, pressed her weight, increased her strength in her hands, and grabbed Gao Mu''s trouser waist.


    After grasping, passing through and grasping something, the whole body tilted back again and shook the cylinder with no full grasp in one hand.


    "If you don''t want it, I''ll eat it alone! I like this original flavor best."


    The crispy tube of potato chips made Wang Feifei look happy.


    You say angry!


    Gao Mu gnashed his teeth and grabbed the potato chip can angrily: "clean you up sooner or later!"


    "Ouch, you can be a man. You go back on your word. If you say you don''t eat and rob others now, isn''t what you can''t get more delicious and makes your heart stir?"


    Potato chips should also be eaten together, one left, one right, four lips wriggle, and will soon be eliminated.


    ¡­¡­


    The communication time was a little long. When Gao Mu returned to the classroom, it was almost empty.


    So he ran back to his bedroom.


    In the bedroom, I saw not only Zhou Yixuan, but also Wang Jin, the Deputy monitor and several other class cadres.


    Just talking and laughing, boiled water is wanton nonsense about peanuts and melon seeds.


    The atmosphere is harmonious.


    "Welcome, my monitor is back."


    The first person to see Gao Mu was Zhou Yixuan, who was facing the gate with his back against the balcony and the attitude of the master of Damascus golden Dao.


    A dormitory head in charge of the monitor made him a little floating.


    Our monitor is an interesting name.


    "It''s all there! Have you eaten lunch?"


    Looking at the simple but messy desktop, Gao Mu asked a very nutritious question.


    "Let me tell you something. You were not here before. The school informed you to go to the service building to receive military training clothes in the afternoon."


    Before everyone else, Wang Jin reported his work.


    "Well, why did you tell me that you don''t know that I went to the counselor to persuade her to take off the position of monitor for me?"


    Gao Mu is ambiguous.


    When he mentioned this, everyone became nervous. All the eyes looked at him, especially the three of 101, and the most complicated eyes were Qian Putong.


    He hasn''t completely tangled up yet. He doesn''t know whether Gao Mu is the monitor or not?


    I don''t know whether he should congratulate or snicker?


    "I can still judge this."


    Wang Jin''s judgment of Gao Mu changed again and again. He was originally a very independent person.


    But in Gao mu, these so-called ideas have failed.


    So when he saw Gao Mu entering his bedroom, he changed his view again and returned to Gao Mu''s guess.


    one step back today for two steps forward tomorrow!


    He deliberately said he didn''t want to be a monitor, and deliberately went to the teacher''s office to communicate. The lonely men and women were not watched. God knows how they communicate?


    I don''t know if there is any so-called communication!


    Perhaps it is to play a play for everyone to see, so as to reduce the pressure of his opposition to being a monitor.


    "It''s really a powerful observation and judgment ability to fail the exam and be admitted to our Xueba of magic Capital University. Yes, I didn''t convince the counselor, but she persuaded me. I''ll be the monitor for the time being! Let''s see!"


    While admitting it, I don''t forget to praise it.


    ¡°yes£¬ok£¡¡±


    Zhou Yixuan waved his fist fiercely, happier than he became the head of the bedroom.


    Whether for him, Gao mu or dormitory 101, Gao Mu accepted the position of monitor, which is a bonus.


    "Not bad. It didn''t disappoint us."


    Jin Ge came forward and gently hugged Gao mu. This is the most correct choice.


    He is more Buddhist and doesn''t take the initiative to pursue things, but since this benefit has fallen to 101, he doesn''t want to lose it again.


    "Gao mu, we''ll depend on you in the future."


    Qian Putong walked forward and said with a stiff smile.


    "What do you rely on me for? I''m not the head of the dormitory. I rely on Comrade Zhou. I believe 101 will become an excellent dormitory under his leadership."


    Gao Mu could see the tangle in Qian Putong''s heart. He knew that he didn''t get anything this time. He was absolutely uncomfortable.


    "That is, the name 101 is doomed, and our bedroom will be the benchmark of building 3." Zhou Yixuan was praised by Gao mu, and his degraded tail almost grew again: "well, don''t eat, don''t eat, look at the mess we eat in our bedroom, we have to eat back to our bedroom."


    "Shit, Zhou Da, bedroom chief, it''s too much! If you do this, will you need slippers next time you come to your bedroom?"


    The small deputy squad leader angrily criticized, picked up the peanuts on the table and smashed them into his mouth.


    The last few are left. Zhou Yixuan almost got them to the ground just now.


    Who knows that every grain of Chinese food is hard, what a shame to waste food!


    "Hey, I think your suggestion is feasible." when his eyes turned, Zhou Yixuan looked around his bedroom with a smile: "I want to make a good plan."


    "Don''t be a demon. It would be good if the smell of Hong Kong feet in the bedroom could be less in the future. Take off your shoes? Do you want to decorate it in the next step?"


    Jinge speechless gave Zhou Yixuan a kick, a four person bedroom head, and the feeling of being the president of the country.


    "If someone is willing to fund sponsorship, I''m still willing to communicate with the school to ensure to create an unparalleled four person room for you."


    When Zhou Yixuan said it, his eyes looked at Qian Putong intentionally or unintentionally, meaning something.


    Meow, Qian Putong certainly knows why Zhou Yixuan looks at him. His family is rich and he is not short of money, but no matter how rich he is, he can''t play like this!


    The thousand yuan meal last night had eaten his living expenses for a month, and now I regret it.


    The reality has taught him a profound lesson. The fact tells him that college and high school are two completely different worlds.


    In high school, you can use a very good and sensible means of pretending to force. When you get to college, you may lose your halberd and sink into the sand, which is terrible.


    Therefore, in response to Zhou Yixuan, he looked up 90 degrees and studied the posture of ceiling lines.


    "Come on, this dormitory building has just been repaired. We are the first batch of mice to absorb formaldehyde. If you toss around again, I don''t know if the four of us will be destroyed by formaldehyde."


    Gao Mu put his backpack into his wardrobe, locked it, pulled out the key and put it in his pocket.


    There are some disadvantages and advantages of the new bedroom and new furniture, that is, the things are complete, the equipment is in, and there is a sense of security to put something in the small cabinet.


    "I don''t know whether the regiment is destroyed or not. I only know that if you toss about like this, we 101 won''t be the bedroom."


    Ginger stood up and patted his bed.


    "It''s not a bedroom. What''s that?"


    With a grin, Wang Jin stood up and looked around.


    "Zoo!"


    Ginger waved his hands and the volume was heavy.


    "Zoo, what do you mean?"


    "It''s fancy and unique. People don''t come to visit it every day! Don''t take off your shoes and enter the house at that time. I''m afraid someone pulled us out of the quilt and took a group photo when we were sleeping."


    Ha ha ha

 Chapter 264

    "What time do you go to get the military training uniform in the afternoon?" after pulling the skin with Zhou Yixuan for a long time, he was hungry: "if it''s not too early, let''s go to have a casual meal."


    "Just in the afternoon. I didn''t say the specific time."


    Wang Jin looked at his wrist, wearing an ordinary electronic watch.


    "Let me treat you to a light meal. Let''s talk about things during military training."


    Since Gao Mu has promised Wang Feifei, he has decided to be the monitor. Of course, he should enter the role.


    Next, for all freshmen in the class, the most important thing is military training.


    This is not only a personal matter, but also an honor for the class and group.


    Gao Mu wants to communicate with the class cadres, that is, he hopes that during the military training, the overall performance of his class can pass, and he doesn''t want anyone to discredit the class.


    "OK, please have three meals when the new official takes office. Today is the first meal. I''ll see if there are two in the bedroom. If they are, I''ll call them together." Wang Jin said.


    We didn''t know each other before we introduced ourselves in the classroom. After today, we found that in fact, everyone in their class lives here.


    neighbours!


    "Did you eat? If you didn''t eat, let''s go together!"


    Gao Mu then turned to greet Zhou Yixuan. At the same time, he went to the cabinet, took out the key and reopened it without trouble.


    Using the shelter of the cabinet door, open the black backpack and take out a stack of big bags from inside.


    After thinking about it, he reached in with one hand again and turned out the mobile phone in the inner bag.


    Since he came to school yesterday, he has turned off his mobile phone and put it in his bag. I don''t know how many missed calls there will be. I''m going to find a chance to turn it on.


    It''s not his mystery. There are few people with mobile phones at this time. If a student hangs a mobile phone on his belt all day, it will have a great impact.


    He just wants to stand high and look at others, but he doesn''t want to be the scenery of others and the storm center of the topic.


    "OK, let''s go!"


    Jin Ge and Zhou Yixuan have no problem. They ate qianputong yesterday and Gaomu today. Maybe they will eat them one day.


    This is also a way of communication of friendship.


    "I have something to do later, so I won''t go. Go and eat by yourself!"


    Qian Putong hesitated and refused.


    "Why, are you still afraid that I have no money and will let you pay the bill in the end?"


    Gao Mu joked, closed the cabinet door again and locked it.


    Everyone is like this. Slightly expensive things will be locked in the cabinet, so no one will think Gao Mu''s practice is abrupt.


    "I''m really busy."


    Qian Pu Tong gave a slap in the mouth, and his mind was guessed. He was a little embarrassed.


    "Then there''s no way. I can only say you don''t have good luck."


    Gao Mu took the lead to go outside the bedroom and prepare to meet with others.


    "Why don''t you pack?"


    Jinge is very curious. Since he first met Gao mu, he carried his bag wherever he went. He drank last night and carried it in the classroom today.


    Suddenly not back, but some are not used to it.


    "I didn''t know that the cabinet door could be locked. There was the cost of living in my bag, so I carried it all the time. Since I can lock it, I''m too lazy to carry it."


    Gao mu, to tell you the truth, the cost of living is really in the bag.


    As for the real reason why I put my back before and now, it is definitely not because I found that the cabinet door can be locked now.


    "I took it. I thought you came to school with a big bag of money."


    Zhou Yixuan patted his forehead and looked at Gao Mu helplessly.


    "It''s not so exaggerated, but there''s still money to live a small life!"


    Gao Mu smiled. His little day is definitely different from the so-called little day of others.


    "So there''s no shortage of money. What''s the big meal for us at noon?"


    "I know there is a good noodle shop nearby, a time-honored brand. Let''s go to him and try some fresh noodles and a bowl of Deluxe noodles."


    This was the last word that Qian Putong could hear after Gao Mu and his family left the bedroom.


    Roll your eyes, deluxe noodles?


    Gilded or brushed?


    Sure enough, it''s a poor man. The so-called big meal is actually a bowl of noodles. It''s so shameless.


    I was determined not to join the fun, not to eat noodles, super satisfied, proper foresight.


    It is conceivable that if he followed, Gao Mu would not arrange to eat noodles.


    Want to card their own oil, please his guests, want to be beautiful!


    He didn''t get his money from the wind. He pulled it from his father in combination with his mother. If he used 100, it would be 100 less.


    Qian Putong''s hand touched his chest from the pocket. He used it too hard last night.


    Oh, it hurts!


    Before the beginning of this month, my living expenses are tense. The long days ahead will not be easy. I have to plan to live a hard life.


    Goo Goo, if you''re hungry, you''d better buy instant noodles, but it must be braised beef, um, it must be unified, it must be unified.


    ¡­¡­


    Qian Putong calculated to eat beef instant noodles. Gao Mu''s team leader was stopping a taxi at the gate of the school to eat noodles.


    Except for the calm Gao mu, others looked at him like ghosts.


    Eat a bowl of noodles and take a taxi?


    Ten class cadres, plus Yixuan and Jinge last week, are 12 people. No matter how crowded it is, it takes three taxis.


    With this money for a taxi, isn''t it delicious to add food when eating noodles?


    It''s really nonsense.


    It''s really not close. If you don''t take a taxi, even if you walk fast, you can''t get there in half an hour.


    Shrimp and crab noodle restaurant.


    Just look at the name, you don''t eat ordinary noodles. You really eat luxury noodles.


    Gao mu, I will not deceive them!


    "Their family is not smooth and delicious. Shrimp and crab paste bald butter bibimbap is also unique. You can eat if you don''t like noodles. In a word, you can order what you like and be satisfied!"


    Needless to say, it is also the place where Wang Feifei brought him to eat. When she was in Wang Feifei''s office today, Gao Mu simply connected some things she had done intentionally or unintentionally before.


    Apart from others, he found that in terms of eating, Wang Feifei had virtually taken him to eat all the characteristic restaurants around mordu University.


    Whether it''s roadside stalls, fly shops, or some grade star hotels and restaurants, there seems to be no place he hasn''t eaten.


    "Yes, Gao mu, you almost fooled me. Where is noodles? It''s clearly hairy crab!"


    Wang Jin pointed to the prawns and crabs at the door of the store and said excitedly.


    "Hairy crabs are full of good things. Needless to say, crab meat and crab roe. Their family also boil scallion oil with crab shell, which is very delicious. Although the store is not large, the boss''s research on hairy crabs is definitely professional. But it''s a little early now. If we wait a little longer, it''s definitely the fattest time for hairy crabs."


    Showing off a little bit of the little knowledge learned from the boss made a bunch of people drool.


    "Stop talking. If you go on, you can''t stop the saliva. Hurry in and have something to eat!"


    Zhou Yixuan''s throat has begun to itch. They all know it''s a good thing. Just say it''s OK not to eat. Hurry up.


    Some people like noodles and others like rice. We ordered what we needed according to our personal preferences.


    Needless to say, the golden appearance of yellow orange will boost people''s appetite.


    And the big crab noodles are no less. The crab scallion oil hooks the nose, which is delicious, the noodles are smooth and tenacious, and the sauce is delicious and oily.


    "Wow, delicious, delicious." while wolfing down the noodles in the bowl, he kept sighing: "this is not a bowl of ordinary shrimp and crab noodles at all, this is a bowl of magical shrimp and crab noodles."


    Wang Jin didn''t like onions since he was a child. When he saw that onions were to be picked out one by one, he wolfed down a large bowl of noodles.


    He almost licked the bowl with his tongue. This feeling really made him want to fly.


    "Yes, yes, Gao mu. The noodles of this family are really good. Today''s taxi is worth it."


    Everyone shouted delicious and said nice words, but no one cared about how much such a delicious bowl of noodles and rice would cost?


    How much will Gao Mu eat this meal?


    "The monitor is the monitor. It seems that the head teacher and counselor let Gao Mu be the monitor for a reason?"


    Cannibal mouth soft, this flattery is also everywhere.


    "Are you full? When you''re full, let''s go back and work in the afternoon. Just act in groups according to the communication just now. We must explain to everyone."

 Chapter 265

    Go, come.


    A bowl of noodles, eating out the momentum of the torrent of steel!


    "I''m back. Is the noodles delicious?"


    A bucket of braised beef noodles was happily lying in bed, biting a toothpick and picking Feng Li''s shredded beef. Qian Futong asked jokingly.


    "Delicious! Lao Qian, if you don''t go with us today, you will definitely lose a lot."


    Zhou Yixuan touched his stomach happily. He not only ate shrimp and crab noodles, but also ate a bowl of bald butter bibimbap, and was 18 minutes full.


    "Cut, don''t you just eat a bowl of noodles? It''s like something good."


    Bah! Qian Pu Tong turned a white eye with disdain at the shredded beef in the braised bucket surface picked out between his teeth.


    "A bowl of noodles? Come on, Comrade Qian, let me give you some knowledge on the tip of your tongue."


    Zhou Yixuan lay on his bed, leaning against the pillow and quilt, cocked his high legs, and played up some newly learned words, bamboo tubes and beans.


    "What!"


    Five minutes later, Qian Putong jumped out of bed. At noon, the unified braised beef noodles suddenly didn''t smell good.


    "Hey, hey, regret it! If you don''t listen to Gao Mu''s advice, you will suffer in front of you. Who told you not to go."


    Jinge is mending his knife. He is too full today. Now he needs to straighten his body in bed and digest quietly.


    Generally, those who are full need to digest. On the other side, those who are full don''t go. They regret it.


    "Where''s Gao mu? Hasn''t he come back?"


    "Of course I''m back, but the cadres of their class went to the service building to get the clothes for military training."


    Zhou Yixuan also found a toothpick, but instead of picking his teeth, he held it in his mouth and posed. Only in this way can he express his mood at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Gao Mu didn''t take Wang Jin and them to the service building to get clothes. Instead, he explained the matter to Wang Jin and the Deputy monitor, and slipped into the woods opposite the lotus pond.


    I found a lonely corner, turned on my mobile phone and began to feel the shock of missed calls and short messages.


    After half a minute, the shaking hands were numb and the mobile phone was quiet.


    Just like his judgment, there are many people looking for him, including Vice President Jia, Dong Wenjun, Shao Yibo, Tan Yangying, Wang Feifei and Gao Jianguo.


    The most magical phone shows that the area code is Guangzhou.


    Gao Musi wanted to go and estimated that Ma Yiming might have called him, otherwise there was no acquaintance who knew his mobile phone number in Nanjiang.


    As for fraudulent phone calls, they really don''t exist at this time.


    With the current charging base, you may cheat a penny, and the liar will go bankrupt first.


    After looking at the content of the SMS, it''s basically sent by Dong Wenjun and Shao Yibo. There''s something urgent that you can''t die of hunger. It''s a normal work report!


    As for Wang Feifei, he only met in the morning. The call was made earlier than this.


    Therefore, these missed calls were directly abandoned by Gao Mu and did not call back.


    The first call back from Gao Jianguo was around 12 noon.


    "Dad, you called me. What''s up?"


    "Nothing. I just want to ask you how you are at school? Are you used to it?"


    "If you have any bad habits, don''t worry about me. How''s your family? Are you and my mother well?"


    "Well, everything is fine. My grandparents are also in good health. Now the old man goes out for a walk every morning. He is in good spirits. Your mother is here. Let''s talk!"


    The next moment, Zeng Shufang''s voice came from the phone: "Xiao Mu, how are you at school? Are you used to eating, living and dressing?"


    sing the same old song!


    The same question, the same answer again.


    "It''s all very good. You can rest assured. What else can you do for such a big person? It''s Gao Lu. You should pay more attention. Your aunt is cold in high school. Don''t always let some rotten little boys surround her."


    The fire of war was drawn out.


    Gao Lu successfully diverted Zeng Shufang''s attention from herself.


    "Xiao Lu is still a director. This time, she selects class cadres in the class. She is also a study committee member. She is much better than you in this regard."


    Although Gao Mu''s prodigal son turned back and was admitted to mordu University, Zeng Shufang and his wife still resent the degeneration of his high school career.


    Compared with Gao mu, although Gao Lu is a girl, they worry a lot less.


    Gao Mu is helpless. The decadent time of more than two years in junior high school and senior high school is now the stain of his life.


    In the eyes of parents, it can never be cleared, and it will be taken out from time to time as a tutorial.


    He also wants to shout. Your son is also the monitor now, okay?


    The class monitor of the university is not comparable in high school.


    When the words came to my mouth, I swallowed them again. Like children, it''s unnecessary. Now I don''t need to rely on the affirmation of my parents to affirm my excellence.


    It''s a little silly to compete with my sister.


    "Xiao Mu, what''s the matter with your phone? Why have you been turned off before?"


    Zeng Shufang''s words pulled Gao Mu out of silence.


    "The school doesn''t allow you to bring your cell phone, so you usually turn it off. I turned it on specially today to see if you have something to find me?"


    Gao Mu didn''t say that mobile phones were too flashy. He just said that it was the school rules, so that Zeng Shufang could better understand and accept them.


    "Well, is there a phone where you live? How can I find you in the future?"


    Although it has just been said that Gao Mu is not as good as Gao Lu, it is actually just another expression of love, which belongs to the way of emotional communication between their mother and son.


    In fact, the couple in the cottage have long regarded Gao Mu as the head of the family. They will consult Gao Mu first on some major events in the family, especially things like Wankelong.


    Therefore, Gao Mu''s phone is always out of touch, which is also a big trouble.


    There is a telephone in the dormitory room, but he doesn''t know the specific number. After thinking for a moment, Gao Mu said, "well, I''ll use the pager again tomorrow. If you find me, call me the pager."


    "Pagers for school?"


    "Let''s face it. Many senior students have pagers. Don''t worry. I won''t do anything against school discipline."


    Cell phones are scarce. Pagers are already common. Students with good conditions will be equipped with one, which is also a symbol of face.


    Don''t put a pager around your waist. The success rate of picking up girls is much higher.


    "Then your father and I can rest assured. College and high school are different. You are alone in Shanghai. If you really encounter any problems, you must tell me and your father."


    Mother''s nagging didn''t want to end from the beginning.


    Knowing that the changes in the family are brought about by Gao mu, his son will always be a son. No matter how old and skilled he is, he will always be the child in the eyes of his parents.


    "Don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll come to you when I encounter difficulties that can''t be solved."


    "Well, if there''s nothing else, go to class quickly and don''t embarrass the teacher."


    I just thought Gao Mu took time to make a phone call during recess. I was worried that it would affect his class. I had countless words to explain and took the initiative to hang up.


    "Then I''ll hang up." Gao Mu could feel Zeng Shufang''s missing. Before hanging up the phone, he specially added: "I''ll go home during the National Day holiday."


    "OK, come back and cook delicious food for you."


    When the phone hung up, Zeng Shufang was in a much better mood.


    With his mobile phone, Gao Mu sat on an abrupt stone and was silent for a long time.


    In a few years, when Gao Lu graduated from high school, as long as his parents agreed, he was ready to bring them around.


    It doesn''t matter whether an industry like Wankelong stays or not. It itself is to train them and find something to do.


    If you really leave, this small industry can also be left to other relatives to toss about.


    The number of Guangzhou was transferred out and dialed back. The phone was connected quickly. There was a voice after three beeps, but the voice was a little impolite.


    "I''m a cow. How can you drop it? You bite me?"


    "Marshal Ma, what''s wrong? I have nothing to bite you for. I''m crazy!"


    The voice from the other end of the phone is Ma Yiming''s voice, but the tone is too blunt.


    "Trough! Stick, is that you?"


    It''s a pity that the old horse has no culture and breaks through the world with a sentence.


    "Isn''t it me? Why did you scold as soon as you came up?"


    "Don''t blame the stick. I''m not talking about you, but the express delivery to the factory. I really don''t scold and hate."

 Chapter 266

    (riwan, ask for all kinds of tickets and rewards!)


    Ma Yiming was sent to a relative factory in Guangzhou by his parents long before Gao Mu came to Shanghai.


    While doing chores, he also asked him to follow the students'' Yijing.


    If you don''t want to go back to college, you can only go out to work.


    Just as luxury is not necessarily fashion, working is not necessarily unpromising.


    His parents'' meaning is very clear. If Ma Yiming can learn some useful business knowledge in his relatives'' garment factory, he can go on in this industry in the future.


    Whether he continues to work with his relatives or starts his own business, it is also a good way out.


    How many of the big bosses and entrepreneurs after China''s reform and opening up are cultural people?


    It''s not because they dare to work hard and are willing to work hard. Instead, the people who work for them are highly educated talents.


    Of course, such big bosses are a minority after all, and they are also created by the special domestic environment.


    It can only be said that there are thousands of roads, and all of them are likely to succeed.


    "Don''t you work in your relatives'' garment factory? Why do you quarrel with the express?"


    "You don''t know. I''m now assigned to be in charge of the sample department in the factory. Every day I design samples, produce samples, and then mail samples, or receive sample materials. I have to deal with express every day. To be honest, I''m almost bored to death."


    "Now these express delivery people not only charge expensive fees, but also lose things. I''m so angry that I met them again more than once today. Each sample is very precious, and many of them are related to international large orders. They are tens of millions of businesses. Do you want me to be upset?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ma Yiming is really oppressed. He has no place to vent. He received a call from his good brother Gao mu.


    This guy still got it. His mouth is like a machine gun. Baba Baba can''t stop at all.


    He almost criticized the ancestors of eight generations who delivered express to him.


    "Stop, stop, Ma Dashuai, the mobile phone fee is very expensive. You can leave me a message on QQ or send me a book with flying pigeons. Don''t talk nonsense now. Isn''t it express delivery? You know it''s easy to lose parts and know that your samples are precious. Don''t you know to write the insured price higher and compensate for the loss of high prices?"


    Gao Mu didn''t have the patience to listen to Ma Yiming, who spoke frankly about his lack of practice.


    If the same problem occurs frequently, you should not always blame others. Reviewing yourself is the correct solution.


    Coming up with solutions to problems is a mature coping strategy.


    "Insurance, what''s that?"


    Ma Yiming has a big question mark on his head. He has never heard of it and has no such concept.


    "I don''t know the insurance price. I served you." Gao Mu shook his head silently on the phone: "I can''t communicate with you. Let''s say, increase the express fee, and then let them pay hundreds of times for the express. If they pay thousands of oceans at a time, see if they will drop the mail?"


    "Stick, your idea is good. I understand what you mean. But it''s useless. You don''t know how biased I am here. I dare to do so. No one even comes to pick up the express immediately."


    Ma Yiming suddenly sighed that the ideal is plump and the reality is skinny.


    "Then change the post. EMS is always guaranteed."


    In addition to being slower and more expensive, postal service is the best logistics in China in this era.


    Other private enterprises are still in the catch-up period, and the service quality is uneven.


    "Don''t you think I want to? But EMS is too slow and expensive. You don''t know how stingy my relative is. If a penny can be broken into two, it won''t cost a penny."


    "There is no such good thing as cheap and good quality." Gao Mu said with a smile: "if you drop an email like this, don''t you lose more?"


    I really doubt whether Ma Yiming''s relative, with such character, can run the garment factory well.


    "I don''t know how big the loss is. Anyway, I''m the last unlucky one. I''m the one who carries the pot. Grandma''s, I''ve only been in the factory for a month and my salary is few yuan. If this goes on, I''ll owe it soon."


    "How about the scale, conditions, food and clothing of the factory?"


    Gao Mu is rich in working experience, and Ma Yiming is a little thing.


    He once suffered. That''s the real pain. He can sleep tired when eating.


    "I can adapt to living in the dormitory and eating the workers'' canteen. What annoys me most now is how to solve the problem of express delivery." without a word, Ma Yiming turned the topic back: "stick, you have many ghost ideas. Help me think of a way."


    "Sorry, I can''t help."


    Gao Mu stood up, patted the dust on his ass and changed to a more remote corner.


    The grove is a good place. I have seen several pairs of mandarin ducks come in to find a suitable place to talk.


    "No, if you don''t help me, I can''t stay here."


    In just a few months, Ma Yiming hit himself in the face.


    I thought it was easy to make money by working. With his high school education and good IQ.


    It should be able to mix in the factory. I don''t know that the reality will not follow his imagination at all.


    A seemingly simple job gave him a headache.


    It''s not only the trouble of express delivery, but also other fragmentary things.


    "No, you''re just a month or so. You can''t get along?"


    Gao Mu walked more and more sideways. It seemed that he was going to go through the grove from the other side.


    "Hey, the main thing is that you don''t feel well."


    "Isn''t the factory owned by your relatives? How can you be uncomfortable with his care? You''re working now, not fooling around at home. You can''t compare your current days with the time when your mother is waiting on you to eat and wear."


    When Gao Mu frowned, Ma Yiming should not have such a dish, right?


    "Hey, it''s not what you think at all. I still have some understanding. How can I compare it with being at home?" Ma Yiming sighed, as if he had changed to a closed space, and his voice also whispered: "To tell you the truth, I didn''t know until I came here and entered the factory. This factory is not my relative at all. How to say, he is actually a small shareholder in the factory."


    "What a small what has little shareholder, there is no big real power in the factory. Everything has the final say of the big shareholder." do you know why I just entered the field and gave me a sample office head?


    "I don''t work in your factory. I don''t know your curves!"


    Gao mu, who had been moving forward, stopped to avoid the oncoming people and walked in another direction.


    "I also have a teacher in the factory to remind me, so I know some inside information. This shit sample department is tailor-made for me!"


    Ma Yiming scolded. He sounded very excited. In fact, he was very sad.


    "Yes, it''s a department specially tailored for you. Isn''t that good? What''s wrong with you having such a boss?"


    "Happy? I want to cry!" Ma Yiming was depressed. "I''m a knife used by the big boss to deal with my relative. If I do well, I''ll hurt my relatives. The big boss has always wanted him to withdraw his capital. I was sent to the airport when I entered the factory. If my relatives hadn''t stopped me, I would have left last week."


    If it hadn''t been for this, he wouldn''t have been so angry with the courier.


    Ma Yiming even suspects that EMS is slow and express always loses packages. All this is intentional and is the ghost of the big boss behind his back.


    Gao Mu was standing on a tree trunk with one hand and could not cry or laugh.


    I never imagined that Ma Yiming would encounter such a bloody plot when he went to Guangzhou to work as a small worker.


    No wonder your temper is so grumpy and your words are becoming more and more rude. Are you oppressed?


    This guy won''t be depressed for a long time, will he?


    "If you really can''t stay, come to Shanghai and find me. How about I arrange a job for you?"


    "Really?"


    "Nonsense, you want to cook, I haven''t!"


    "Hey, hey, what''s your job first?"


    "Aren''t you angry with express? Then do express!"


    "Isn''t it? I''ll think about it."


    "Really? What if you change to the express leader?"


    "To what extent!"


    "Industry brother!"


    "Wait, when I close the tail here, I''ll go to Shanghai to find you. Wait for me for nothing!"


    "Get out!"

 Chapter 267

    Military training is really instructive.


    High temperature and high heat, a simple queue can peel off the new buds in these ivory towers.


    The grade is the brigade, the major is the squadron, and the class is the square array, which is trained separately.


    The one who trained the Gaomu class was a tough man with a standard national character face and a serious face.


    Standing at attention, taking a break, walking in unison, walking, running and stepping, dressing, counting, saluting, etc. are the same process every day.


    With continuous intensive training, the muscles will naturally have a conditioned reflex over time. That''s when the training is successful.


    The saddest thing about anything is the beginning, especially for large-scale and high-intensity training like this.


    On the first day, I had heatstroke for several days, and many complained;


    The next day, all kinds of fancy leave began to emerge in endlessly, and the relatives of the girl''s family paid a concentrated visit;


    On the third day, the offensive and defensive war between instructors and freshmen was completely opened, and various competitions and collisions emerged one after another.


    The Gaomu class are all boys. In addition, they have done some preparatory work and psychological counseling in advance, and their overall pressure resistance is quite good.


    Although it was hard and tired, it was still full after three days.


    Some classes are different, especially in majors with many girls. There are obvious vacancies in the queue at the beginning of only three days.


    Even so, these men are miserable. The greatest fun every day is to watch other classes training during rest.


    No matter what is left or right, what is the same hand and foot, what is the big collision one after another, all kinds of strange flowers like demons and ghosts will be there, which will make everyone laugh. This is also the most relaxed time every day.


    "Stand still and rest for five minutes."


    Finally ushered in the training recess. It was said that it was a rest in place. In fact, when the instructor left his sight, he would do bird scattering and do anything.


    Of course, the most is to hide under the shade, cool water, make complaints about Tucao.


    "Hey, it''s a rest. My big legs can''t straighten up."


    Zhou Yixuan''s size is good. He looks like a strong man, but the torture for a few days is also unbearable.


    Needless to say, the original white face is now black for at least three times.


    "It should be OK. It''s the fourth day. If you stick to it for another two or three days, seven days is a cycle. At that time, the whole body will get used to it completely, and you won''t feel so hard."


    The most painful thing now is not training, but getting up in the morning and calling a pain all over the body.


    Generally, in about seven days, the body''s function will adapt to a new intensity. As long as you survive this period of time, the meeting will be much easier.


    Gudong, Gudong


    My ears were full of the sound of drinking water.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange? It seems that only when we have a rest, the instructor leaves completely, and will appear on time as soon as the time comes. Look at them. They drink water and rest in the sun every time. Tut Tut, what a pity."


    Wang Jin approached Gao Mu and said proudly to other classes who continued to bask in the sun outside the shade of the tree.


    Bitter is bitter, tired is tired, but once there is a comparison, once the experience of others is a little more tragic than themselves, they will feel much more comfortable.


    The sweet feeling of sadness because of others, especially happiness.


    enjoy life though hard up!


    "You really didn''t find out why?"


    Gao Mu smiled at the instructor looming in the distance and the figure of Wang Feifei.


    Their class has such preferential treatment, which must be attributed to Wang Feifei.


    Of course, there is the unity of the whole class of 31 people. So far, no one has lagged behind.


    This is also one of the reasons why instructors are willing to leave their sight every time and deliberately give them free space. It is also an alternative reward!


    In contrast, those classes with various leave and incomplete personnel are punished by the instructor in a disguised form.


    "Zhulian" is everywhere!


    "Why?"


    Paralyzed sitting on the ground, leaning back against the tree, Jinge asked softly.


    "Of course, it''s because our class is resolute, strong, iron blooded, brilliant, indomitable, hold our heads high and go through fire and water..."


    Gao Mu began to recite the words solemnly.


    "Stop, listen to your nonsense!"


    Jinge picked up the water cup and smashed it. Suddenly, he realized that he had been molested by Gao mu.


    "Stop, don''t move, don''t move!"


    The serious Gao Mu became serious.


    "I heard the ghost."


    Instead of staying still, Kingo was ready to stand up.


    "Don''t you hear me? There''s a wasp on your head. It moves around. It''s stung and no one can save you."


    When Gao Mu frowns, the wasp is toxic. After being stung, it is not only painful, but also severe cases such as urticaria and anaphylactic shock.


    Although it is only a solitary bee, no one dares to ignore its terrible. The best countermeasure is to keep calm and don''t move.


    "I believe your ghost!"


    Jinge, who has just been molested by Gao Mu and is still in the mood, doesn''t believe Gao Mu''s words at all. He should only be the continuation of foreplay.


    Put your hands on the ground and get ready to get up the next minute.


    "Don''t move, Lao Jin, don''t move. What Gao Mu said is true. You really have a wasp on your head. It seems you don''t know one."


    Zhou Yixuan spread out his big hand with five fingers and heavily stopped Jinge''s action, so that he came to an emergency brake.


    At the same time, Wang Jin also pressed his hand at the Jinge with a serious face. Two wasps, one left and one right, climbed slowly from his hair to his face.


    There was hair blocking before, so I couldn''t feel the action of the wasp at all, but once I touched the skin on my face, Kingo''s tactile alarm instantly.


    The body didn''t move, and the two eyes began to turn left and right. The sweat on the forehead didn''t know whether it was from military training or just exploded.


    Although he can''t see clearly, he doesn''t know whether it''s a wasp, but the rest of his eyes told him that it must be a wasp.


    Don''t say it''s moving at this time. I don''t even dare to say anything. I''m afraid that the facial muscles will touch the attack signal of the wasp and give him a bandage on his face.


    Bee venom pain is one thing. It''s "beautiful" if you have a bag on your face.


    That scene will be sour when you think about it.


    Therefore, if you dare to move anything, you can only use your eyes and eyes to keep communicating with Gao Mu and let them think of ways.


    This is no small matter. The best way is to wait for the hornet to fly away, but God knows when he will be comfortable on Jinge''s face. Who knows when they will go. Can Jinge stick to motionless before they go?


    Another way is to take the initiative to eliminate them. It is also a great risk. It is not easy to be counterattacked before eliminating them. It is also difficult for Jinge to escape the fate of being stung.


    If the wasp is in other places, such as clothes, they still have a great chance to shoot to death. Even if they don''t succeed, they won''t be stung immediately.


    But it''s on an unsuspecting face, and it''s still two.


    It''s as difficult as shangqingtian!


    After training for several days, Kingo doesn''t have the will of a soldier. He can''t stand still for a long time. His patience is gradually disappearing.


    The eyes are also turning faster and more frequently, indicating Gao Mu that they should take action quickly.


    This feeling of being held on the cheek by a wasp with a poisonous needle, and the pain of not knowing when it will be injected, is the most fear.


    Spell it!


    After thinking for a long time, Gao Mu didn''t think of a better way. Helpless, he picked up Jinge''s release shoes on the ground, endured the "aroma" and waited for the opportunity.


    Than patience, they can''t compete with these brainless insects.


    The two Hornets don''t know what to look for on Jinge''s face. They seem to be regarded as an amusement park.


    Climb on the left, climb on the right, dance lightly on your eyelashes for a while, and then put your small head close to your nostrils to explore the secluded path, or feel the moisture on your lips.


    They are having a good time, but Jinge is about to collapse.


    The eyes are turning faster than the eighty step wheel. If Gao Mu doesn''t help him, he''s ready to do it himself.


    It''s too scary. The mentality is about to collapse.


    He is anxious, and Gao Mu is also anxious. Who doesn''t want to solve these two evils quickly, but really can''t be anxious?


    One bad thing is that it backfired.


    Gao Mu''s arm muscles are tight and his nerves are on high alert. All his attention is focused on the two wasps, and his eyes have been dancing with them.


    Like Gao mu, Zhou Yixuan and Wang Jin were also surprised.


    As long as Gao Mu''s hands move slightly, their toes will wriggle and be ready to run at any time.


    Other people who had been close to them withdrew from them three meters away early, leaving a "vacuum" space for the four of them.

 Chapter 268

    Pop! Pop!


    One left and one right, almost regardless of the front and rear, Gao Mu''s two release shoes were severely patted on Jin Ge''s face.


    It has a circumference of more than ten centimeters, with facial muscle concussion, ruddy skin and obvious pain.


    Zhou Yixuan and Wang Jin, who had raised their feet and were ready to run away at any time, all had sour teeth and sucked the cold air.


    And the real bear all this, the body is still motionless, the only move is the mouth: "how, killed?"


    Extremely eager!


    Gao Mu didn''t know whether he was killed or not. He still pressed the release shoes heavily and twisted on Jin Ge''s face. If he wasn''t killed, he would twist him.


    After that, it slowly loosened. At the same time, three pairs of eyes stared at the red face of the shoes.


    Hoo!


    A long and long breath with the same frequency was sent out from the nasal cavity of Gao Mu and the three people at the same time.


    "I''m dead. Both of them have been photographed. Old Comrade Jin, you''re finally safe."


    At this time, there should be applause, but no, because Jinge is already disgusting.


    He was not stung and vomited by wasps, nor because of their rotten bodies, but smoked by his own liberation shoes.


    As soon as he retched, the three of Gao Mu also reacted, especially Gao mu, who was holding his shoes. At this time, he automatically stopped breathing.


    With both hands thrown, the release shoes hit Jinge.


    Then, Gao mu, who couldn''t find water to wash his hands, opened the road of escape and kept circling around the tree.


    Behind him, Jinge, with a shoe in his left hand and a shoe in his right hand, is chasing him: "you must be intentional. Grandma''s pain is killing me. It''s better to let a wasp sting me."


    Jinge''s face was ruddy when it was photographed by Jiefang shoes. The ruddy shoes were impressively engraved with Jiefang shoes, like the face pattern totem of an overseas nation.


    "You''re a dog biting LV Dongbin. You don''t know good people. If I hadn''t killed the wasp for you, you would still be practicing wooden people now?"


    He ran behind Zhou Yixuan and Wang Jin and dragged them into the water.


    "Then you don''t have to work so hard. It hurts too much."


    He also touched his face with his little arm, hot.


    When he left his face with his smelly shoes, Zhou Yixuan and Wang Jin couldn''t lift their waist with a smile.


    Gao Mu raised his head 30 degrees and looked at the tall canopy without looking at him.


    Ginger looked confused.


    The shoe print originally printed on the cheek became blurred because of sweat and the wiping of Jinge''s arm. This face is not generally beautiful. It is red with black!


    Finally, Zhou Yixuan took a ball of toilet paper from his trouser pocket and handed it to him. He pointed to his face and asked him to wipe it clean. Jinge reacted.


    Put down the release shoes and put on your feet, although the taste on your hands is very strong, although this piece of toilet paper looks unsanitary at all.


    I don''t even know what Zhou Yixuan used them for?


    Where did it come from?


    Jinge finally held his breath and began to wipe his face. No matter how disgusting it was, it was better than a big black face.


    "What''s the matter, Gao mu? What are you looking at?" Jinge''s face was finished. Gao Mu looked up at the sky and took it back: "there are flying saucers, or are there Tibetans in the tree?"


    So the four heads lined up and looked at the canopy again.


    Many students around also looked up, and the achievements of military training were prominently displayed, neat and uniform, and coordinated.


    "Do you think that place is a wasp''s nest?"


    Gao Mu stretched out his arm and motionless pointed a direction.


    On the leafy canopy, a yellow ball looms as the wind swings the leaves.


    Wang Jin put his hands in front of his eyes and blocked the dazzling sun. He said suspiciously, "I don''t see very clearly, but the color is really honeycomb. My darling, if it''s really a wasp nest, it''s not small. There are a lot of wasps in this nest?"


    "Why are there horse beehives here?"


    Zhou Yixuan also saw the place pointed by Gao mu. It was really high and covered by leaves. He didn''t see it very clearly.


    "Where is it? Why didn''t I see it?"


    There is a problem with the angle of the Kingo station. I haven''t seen the suspected honeycomb they said.


    "Whether it''s true or not, no one can tell whether it''s true or not. Gao Mu''s eyebrows were deeply tangled:" if it''s a wasp''s nest, it''s too unsafe here? "


    Now is not the time to discuss whether there is a wasp nest or why there is a wasp nest, but to consider other things.


    Thinking of the two wasps that had just died on Ginger''s face, he would rather believe that this was a huge wasp nest.


    In this case, so many of them are actually in danger under the tree.


    God knows what will happen to poke the wasp''s nest, so all of them will be the target of wasp attack.


    "Wang Jin asked the class cadre organization to let everyone leave. You two go and shout an instructor. I''ll stare here first."


    Gao Mu soon made a decision. Anyway, he withdrew the people first and then tried to get rid of the horse honeycomb.


    "OK! Be careful yourself."


    Jin Ge and Zhou Yixuan rushed in the direction of the instructor one after another. When they were halfway there, the instructor rushed out.


    After meeting for a brief exchange, the three trotted towards Gao mu.


    Behind them, Wang Feifei, who had been observing in the shade of the eaves, also followed.


    Under the organization of Wang Jin, the rest of the class began to leave orderly. They all knew what was going on. When they left, they all shut up and the whole process was quiet.


    The effect of military training appears again.


    "Where is it?"


    After the instructor went under the tree, he didn''t talk nonsense and directly began to look up.


    Guided by Gao Mu''s fingers, he soon caught a yellow object hidden under the leaves.


    "Are you sure it''s a horse honeycomb?"


    The instructor could only see that it was a beehive, and he was not sure whether it was a wasp''s nest.


    "We just killed these two."


    Lying in the palm of Gao Mu''s hand are the bodies of two wasps that have just been picked up from the ground and played on Jinge''s face.


    "It''s really a wasp."


    Seeing the most authentic evidence, the instructor''s judgment tends to be consistent with Gao mu.


    "Gao mu, are you okay?"


    Wang Feifei hurried through the hot playground to the shade of the trees.


    Although she didn''t know exactly what happened, she caught the movement of the whole class and the scene that Gao Mu had not left under the tree.


    Therefore, the first word I catch up with is to care about Gao mu.


    "Well, why are you here?" Gao Mu frowned and almost forgot their current identity. Yu Guang swept Zhou Yixuan and Jin Ge: "Why are you two still here? Leave quickly and go to Wang Jin and them."


    In his eyes, the beehive was like a bomb that could explode at any time, which was extremely dangerous.


    After Jinge and Zhou Yixuan were driven away by Gao mu, he continued to say to Wang Feifei: "counselor, you go back, too. There is a hornet''s nest here, which is in some danger."


    He can let Zhou Yixuan and Jin Ge leave, but he can''t guide the instructor to leave, so he is more careful when talking to Wang Feifei.


    "Hornet''s nest, how can there be a hornet''s nest here?"


    Knowing that it was not Gao Mu''s fault, Wang Feifei''s mood changed the wind direction, put her hands on her forehead and looked up hard.


    "The position is relatively high and secret. Just now, Jinge was almost stung by a hornet. For safety, I have asked Wang Jin to take everyone away." Gao Mu also looked at the two dead Hornets in his hand to Wang Feifei, and then continued to say to the instructor: "I let everyone go without asking you before. Is it a violation of discipline?"


    "It''s all right. It''s also for the sake of safety. If you don''t arrange it, I''ll suspend training."


    On the first day of military training, I already knew that Gao Mu was the monitor. They communicated everything between them, so the instructor was no stranger to Gao mu.


    "However, the honeycomb is so big that it is always a regular bomb if it is not disposed of. It is risky for everyone to train on the playground."


    Jango''s case is also a warning.


    "I''ll talk to the chief instructor and suspend the training today. Let all the students leave the playground and find a way to bring this nest to the end."


    "You don''t have professional tools, counselors. You''d better call 119 and let the fire brigade deal with it. They have masks, protective clothing and ladder trucks, which are better operated."

 Chapter 269

    Among the three present, Gao Mu is actually the most unqualified person to speak and arrange, but now he is telling them how to do things.


    The magic thing is that neither Wang Feifei nor the instructor has any resistance to Gao Mu''s orders.


    "I''ll go to the chief instructor and arrange for the students to leave. Mr. Wang, please contact the fire department and let them deal with it!"


    Although they are soldiers, they don''t have tools in their hands. Just relying on the belief that they are not afraid of stings, they may not be able to poke the wasp''s nest perfectly.


    What Gao Mu said is reasonable. Professional things should be handled by professional people!


    After the instructor left, Gao Mu and Wang Feifei were left under the tree.


    "You go to the office and call, and then don''t come here. I''ll just stare at it."


    There is no outsider. Gao Mu''s discussion is reduced a lot, and his tone is more imperative.


    "I''ll stay with you!"


    Then he took out his mobile phone, dialed 119 on the spot, explained the matter clearly, hung up and called the school logistics and security.


    Finding such a huge wasp nest on the school playground is a major safety accident.


    If an accident causes the swarm to go crazy and attack students everywhere in the school, it will be in trouble.


    "Well, after the call, you can leave."


    Gao Mu gave an order again. He just watched here alone. Wang Feifei, a charming girl, don''t take risks.


    If you take a bite, it will hurt more than yourself.


    "No, I''ll wait with you. I''m a teacher and I called. How can I leave?"


    Stubborn attack, do not accompany Gao mu, she is uneasy.


    "Aren''t you afraid of being stung by a wasp?"


    Although most of the bees fly inside or around the hive, there are "stray bees" in some places.


    "I''m not afraid. I''m not afraid of you?"


    She leaned close to Gao mu. She was only close to some public places. Wang Feifei didn''t dare to be too intimate.


    "You, forget it. Be vigilant. Your ears stand up. Be careful when you hear the sound of bees."


    If you can hear the incitement of wasps'' wings, it means that they are very close and need high vigilance.


    "OK, I''ll run away when I hear the beep. Hide in your arms."


    With a playful smile, he took the opportunity to get close to Gao Mu and deliberately leaned his head towards him.


    It looked as if they were discussing things from a distance.


    At the same time, the chief instructor who received the instructor''s early warning began to issue an order to suspend training to other class instructors.


    All freshmen, led by their instructors, shouted slogans and left the playground orderly.


    Gao Mu''s instructor also returned to the shade of the tree and waited for the arrival of professionals with them.


    At this time, Wang Feifei is at least two meters away from Gao mu.


    "Gao mu, Qian Putong can''t find it?"


    The firefighters and other personnel of the school didn''t wait, but Wang Jin hurried over and brought them bad news.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t he leave with you?"


    Gao Mu was surprised and asked, what is missing.


    "I thought he left with us, but when we just counted the number, we found that he was not there!"


    Different from other classes, although their class was also a class cadre organization when they left, they did not count the number of people.


    When Jin Ge and Zhou Yixuan returned to the army, they watched other classes finish counting, and then lined up to leave. Wang Jincai began counting the number of people.


    In this way, I found that one Qian Putong was missing. I asked Jin Ge and Zhou Yixuan. They also had no impression at all.


    "Did he go back first?" Gao Mu continued to guess.


    Qian Putong''s character is a little loose. After being honest for so many days, it''s normal to take the opportunity to have a personality today.


    "No, I''ve asked other students, and no one left alone. I also asked several students next to him. They came here together during the rest, and then they didn''t notice him. They didn''t see him when they left, as if they had disappeared out of thin air."


    A living man disappeared out of thin air. Isn''t that the hell?


    To be true, Gao Mu is also a ghost. Although he is not surprised at ghosts, he still doesn''t believe that Qian Putong will disappear out of thin air.


    Looking back on the training, there were really no few people.


    But when he rested in the shade of the tree and danced with the hornet, he did not see the figure of Qian Putong.


    The four people in their bedroom have always been three of them present, plus a Wang Jin.


    In that case, where has the man gone?


    In broad daylight, ghosts dare not come out!


    Gao Mu had the right to dominate and deal with the matter. The instructor and Faye Wong knew what had happened and didn''t interrupt him or express their opinions casually.


    On this point, nervous Wang Jin didn''t find anything wrong. He has been cooperating with Gao mu.


    Everything is so natural!


    Looking around, there are several big trees in this shady place, which are not newly planted, but old trees on the old site before the establishment of the school.


    Therefore, not only the branches and leaves are luxuriant, the crown is huge, and the circumference of the trunk is not small.


    Under the big tree a little farther away from them, a small rockery was built out of several large stones.


    as if thinking of sth.


    Not believing in evil, believing that people will not be innocent, Gao Mu walked quickly towards the rockery.


    Behind him, the three of Wang Feifei followed closely.


    Soon, the four people stood on the side of the rockery in astonishment. The scene in front of them was incredible.


    Qian Putong was lying on the ground behind the rockery with his feet facing the sky and was sleeping.


    This is not the most magical place. What surprised the four people most was that there was a blanket and a pillow under Qian Putong''s ass.


    This comfortable posture, under the cool tree and the breeze, is more comfortable than taking a nap in the bedroom.


    The instructor and Wang Feifei don''t know, but Gao Mu and 101 regular guest Wang Jin know very well that the flower pillow and big red blanket are the one on Qian Putong''s bedroom bed.


    God knows what''s going on. Who knows when he moved this set here?


    Is it really comfortable to sleep in such a feng shui treasure land and such a comfortable place?


    No wonder no other students found him in such a secret corner.


    I guess he''s been planning for a long time.


    It''s just that it''s too wonderful. In order to lean on it when you have a rest, is it a bed?


    I don''t know how many white flowers grow in my head?


    "Old money, Qian Putong!"


    Wang Jin turned his eyes, narrowed his forehead, and walked forward speechless, trying to shout him up.


    Teachers and instructors are watching?


    You can get up!


    As a result, there was no response. The voice of sleeping was louder than that of Wang Jin.


    "Classmate Qian, get up quickly and go back to your bedroom."


    As a class counselor, Wang Feifei can''t be mute all the time. Seeing that Wang Jin can''t move, she also stepped forward and raised her voice.


    Anyway, the training has been suspended. Why don''t you go back to your bedroom to take a bath and sleep comfortably?


    As a result, Qian Putong still didn''t respond. He chirped his mouth and the dream continued.


    "Hey, this guy, what dreams do you have in the daytime?" Gao Mu came forward and gently kicked him at his feet: "Qian Putong, get up, the snake is coming!"


    No matter how exciting and terrible he said, he failed to wake up Qian Putong from his dream.


    Just moved his feet, then turned over, adjusted a new posture, turned his back to Gao Mu and continued to sleep.


    "I don''t believe it." Gao Mu didn''t believe in evil. He strengthened his efforts, grabbed his hand and lifted it up.


    As a result, Qian Putong, who didn''t open his eyes, just talked nonsense: "don''t make trouble!"


    The as like as two peas, the money was returned to the blanket, and the posture was exactly the same as before.


    "Is this guy so tired?"


    Wang Feifei looked at him with tears and smiles. It''s hard to believe that he would be selected by himself when he met such a wonderful student for the first time.


    "I''ll come!"


    The instructor who had not made a sound sighed silently and called * bed. It''s not so called. It''s too gentle.


    Step forward, face Qian Pu Tongfeng''s upturned hips, raise his feet high and kick out suddenly.


    "Ouch!"


    A dark shadow with a scream flew several meters away.

 Chapter 270

    Sober, completely sober.


    The dream of eating flat peaches with the seven fairies is completely dashed under this foot.


    "Who, who kicked me? Don''t you want to live?"


    The ass is completely awake, the brain is temporarily filled with pain and annoyance, and the eyes are narrowed. They don''t keep up with the reaction. Only the mouth unconsciously starts the mouth gun.


    It has nothing to do with culture. Anyone who is kicked out in his sleep will be angry.


    "I''m not convinced! If I''m not convinced, we can practice."


    Instructors are instructors. They are simple, rough and crisp.


    The effect is also very good.


    Specializing in all kinds of disobedience!


    The squint of the reaction that didn''t keep up completely opened, and the chagrin and anger filled my mind disappeared in an instant.


    It''s like boiling water pouring fire, pouring it out one by one.


    "Teach, teach, instructor..." Qian Putong stammered, "no, No."


    Second counsellor!


    "Hum!"


    The instructor simply replied with a loud nose, stood straight aside and stopped talking.


    He doesn''t talk much. He prefers to take action.


    After that, I saw Wang Feifei, Gao Mu and Wang Jin one after another. The latter two can be ignored, and Wang Feifei dared not ignore them.


    He was timid again and shouted, "there are counselors and counselors!"


    "What''s the matter with you, champ? Why are you still asleep here? And whose blankets and pillows are these?"


    If you want to ask.


    "I, that, this..."


    He couldn''t answer any of them. He couldn''t say that it was his temporary bed, so that he could squint well during the rest of military training.


    But unexpectedly, the open tent bed was so comfortable that he didn''t control his "sleeping degree" and slept to death.


    I didn''t expect to be caught by counselors and instructors. It was very unlucky.


    Just how did they find themselves and how did counselors appear here?


    Confused, with suspicious eyes, he turned around Gao Mu and Wang Jin. He only thought of one possibility, that is, Gao Mu and Wang Jin hurt him and exposed him.


    It''s over. Innocent people skipped class during military training and hid here to sleep.


    It''s over. The school won''t deal with him because of this, will it?


    A sense of hatred was counted on Gao Mu and Wang Jin for no reason, but they didn''t know it.


    Qian Putong is so suspicious because he has a little personal conflict with Gao Mu and Wang Jin.


    At this moment, he made a seamless connection between his arrest and the two people''s retaliation against him.


    "Instructor, counselor, I''m sorry. I know I''m wrong. Give me a chance? I won''t do it again next time. I''m really tired today. I haven''t slept well at night because of military training these days. I was supposed to squint when I was ready to rest and keep my spirit. I could better continue to participate in military training. I didn''t expect to really fall asleep and overslept."


    It''s more than oversleeping. It''s almost "dead".


    Qian Putong is not a man who is waiting to die. He tries his best to defend himself, hoping to get a chance of life.


    Now the requirements are not high, as long as they are not handled at the school level. Other similar verbal warnings and punishments within the class review are barely acceptable.


    "If you''re too tired, go back to your bedroom and sleep here. What''s the matter? Although there''s a playground nearby, what if a snake or centipede bites you? It''s too late to regret."


    Wasps have appeared. It''s not surprising if there are poisonous snakes and centipedes.


    "Ah, go back to the bedroom? Isn''t that good?" asked Qian Putong carefully.


    I didn''t understand what Wang Feifei said. I don''t know whether it should be positive understanding or reverse thinking?


    "What''s good? Clean up quickly and go back with your blanket and pillow. A large group of people are waiting for you."


    Gao Mu was worried about the huge wasp nest on his head. He didn''t have time to chat with Qian Putong here.


    It''s true to send them away.


    Don''t be flattered. Wang Feifei is really right. The wasp is not very good. Isn''t it unlucky that a reptile suddenly comes out to bite.


    Ever since he found that there was a hornet''s nest hidden in the tree for an unknown period of time, he was a lot darker in his heart. He always wondered whether there would be other "monsters".


    After listening to the words of Wang Feifei and Gao mu, Wang Jin suddenly felt numb in his heart. After looking up at the direction of his head, a pair of eyes scanned the ground with vigilance.


    He was afraid that there would be reptiles. He was more afraid of long insects than wasps.


    "Go, go, the whole class is waiting for you to gather. Don''t delay everyone to take a bath and sleep."


    Then he picked up Qian Putong''s pillow and took a step first.


    Qian Putong was confused and full of questions. He didn''t clear his mind at all.


    have a bath and go to sleep?


    Is the training over?


    He''s been sleeping most of the afternoon?


    However, whether you want it or not, leaving here is really the best choice.


    The next second, the blanket rolled up: "wait for me!"


    Following Wang Jin, he quickly left and withdrew from contact with terrorist instructors and others.


    While Wang Jin and Qian Futong left, the management teacher of the school logistics support office rushed to the tree with two security guards.


    Gao Mu made another "Introduction" and showed them the hidden and looming wasp nest.


    Cold air back suction.


    So many people come and go in the school every day, and the playground is also lively, especially during military training.


    If an unknown reason pokes a hornet''s nest and hurts students, it is their dereliction of duty in logistics support.


    "Captain, how do you usually patrol? You can''t even see such a big hornet''s nest. If you fall down and hurt the student teacher, won''t you poke a big basket?"


    The logistics teacher threw the pot so fast that he caught the security captain as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Um


    The team leader didn''t know how to explain. He insisted that they were derelict, and he couldn''t refute it.


    It''s just that the beehive is hidden so well that their security guards patrol every day, and it''s almost impossible to find it.


    Besides, the beehive is so high that it''s actually very safe as long as no one touches it and nobody annoys the wasps.


    "Rectify immediately. In the next step, we must carefully inspect all corners of the school, do not let go of any potential safety hazards, and create a safe learning and living environment for students."


    We usually do more reports, listen to more instructions, and take more introspections and measures.


    Very smooth!


    "Yes, we will hold a meeting to rectify immediately, and strive to carefully inspect all corners of the school within three days, so as not to miss any potential safety hazards."


    Repeat with slight modification. The security leader is also a veteran. He has experienced and experienced in dealing with such emergencies.


    Gao Mu wanted to laugh. He didn''t say how to solve the problem in front of him. Instead, he set up the Longmen array first.


    This slogan is really loud. Is it necessary?


    Wang Feifei smiled and looked at him. It''s not strange to see more.


    Fortunately, the fire engine pulled the police siren to ease the embarrassing scene.


    The arrival of professionals has relaxed Gao Mu''s tense mood.


    Another guide pointed out the hiding place of the horse honeycomb.


    Then, together with the instructor and the person in charge of fire control, he briefly discussed some treatment scheme, and nodded to give way.


    Because when Wang Feifei called, she explained the matter very clearly. At the instigation of Gao mu, she specially said some special tools.


    Therefore, the firefighters are well prepared. All kinds of applicable tools are ready in the car, as long as they work step by step.


    "What are they going to do? Are they going to flush the honeycomb down with a water gun?"


    The logistics teacher didn''t turn to discuss, and didn''t know the specific plan.


    If the high-pressure water gun is forced, it can certainly flush the honeycomb down, but that is the standard way to poke the wasp''s nest.


    Maybe they were attacked by wasps before the honeycomb landed.


    In addition to water attack, fireworks attack is also a good way. It can also smoke away, stun and burn wasps, but it is also not the best way.


    The best way is to pack the whole honeycomb and take it away with a tightly protected firefighter holding a large mesh bag.


    The rest of the scattered soldiers swim bees and smoke away. Perfect!


    (riwan, ask for tickets and reward!)

 Chapter 271

    The freshman military training was suspended, and the fire engines left again. In addition to several security guards checking hidden dangers under the tree with binoculars, the noisy playground was quiet.


    As early as the firefighters began to deal with the horse honeycomb, Gao Mu these "idle people" were asked to stay away.


    However, after the exciting battle of stabbing a beehive from a distance, Gao Mu and Wang Feifei observed the huge beehive from a close distance.


    The buzzing of bees is very shocking!


    God knows what they would have done had it not been for a fine net.


    The stray bees, which were originally outside the honeycomb, gradually disappeared under the heavy smoke of fireworks.


    "Is there honey in the honeycomb?"


    Wang Feifei asked curiously. She knew that bees had honey, but she really didn''t know whether bumblebees had honey.


    High education, but not everything. Many doctoral students can''t even tell leek from wheat.


    "The honeybee doesn''t have honey. It''s different from the bee''s diet. The bee is an insect that feeds on pollen. It''s a vegetarian and produces honey. The wasp eats as complex as people. It eats all kinds of caterpillars and green insects except pollen. The wasp builds its nest to produce young bees, not to produce honey. Besides, even if it can produce honey, it''s estimated that no one wants to eat it."


    Gao Mu lived in the countryside when he was a child. He really understood these things after listening to adults.


    The picture of wasps producing honey has a strong sense, and Wang Feifei''s powder fist is harvested.


    "Unfortunately, if this is a bee nest, how much honey can there be?"


    Good things for beauty and beauty, authentic original natural products, it''s easy for women to have ideas.


    "Hehe, what I think is beautiful. Do you like honey so much?"


    "Well, honey grapefruit tea is delicious."


    "OK, I see."


    If you want to eat authentic honey, you still have to get it yourself. It''s bought on the market now. It can only be hehe


    "If you know anything, you''ll know." Wang Feifei looked at the hornet''s nest away with the fire engine: "what will they do?"


    "Of course it was a fire."


    Although like bees, wasps can be regarded as beneficial insects, considering its danger, it can only be mass killed on the spot.


    It''s good to say that in this big city, it''s still a university campus. It''s too dangerous.


    "What a pity!"


    "What a pity?"


    "I won''t tell you!"


    "What a pity it is to have a beehive."


    "What do you think will happen in the honeycomb?"


    I don''t know why, Wang Feifei was very interested in the wasp nest. She wanted to cut, dissect and study, and jumped on her face.


    "What else can it be like? A small cell, a small cell, overlapping connection, is like a honeycomb!"


    Using the word "honeycomb" to describe the structure of honeycomb has a sense of picture.


    "Your culture is really a limited company." Wang Feifei joked.


    Fortunately, Gao Mu doesn''t instigate cultural media, otherwise it will be a "limited" company.


    Chinese is indeed broad and profound.


    "Speaking of the company, I just want to ask you something. According to your status in the school, is there a problem as chairman of Jinbei?"


    "No, don''t worry. I''ve reported it for a long time. I''m not the only one who cares."


    Wang Feifei doesn''t think so. As far as she knows, there are many teachers and professors in the school with the title of XX company.


    In this case, Gao Mu is relieved. Maybe a few years later, similar phenomena will be strictly controlled.


    "That''s good. If there''s any policy, tell me earlier and we''ll reschedule."


    "OK." Wang Feifei doesn''t matter. Anyway, her so-called chairman is only a nominal, as long as she is sensible: "speaking of the company, I just have something to ask you."


    "What''s up?"


    As they walked towards the teaching building, they talked.


    "Didn''t you ask me to inquire about the daily express?"


    "News?"


    "Well, yes. They just moved to Shanghai this year. In Minhang District, the boss Zhan Jisheng seems to be your hometown."


    Wang Feifei looked at Gao Mu suspiciously. She always felt that Gao Mu knew these things.


    "Well, he and I are really from the same hometown, but this man came out to start a business very early. He was also the co-founder of the first private express in China? But then something happened. He went out to work alone and started a daily express. In recent years, his development has been good, his business has expanded, and his headquarters have moved from Hangzhou to Shanghai."


    Gao Mu doesn''t hide it. In fact, there''s nothing to hide.


    "You know so well, why do you want me to inquire for you?"


    "I know these things. I can know them by chatting in our hometown. I don''t know the news you found out for me. Do you understand?"


    "I see. That means I''m still useful!"


    Wang Feifei laughed and made fun of herself.


    "You''re not of any use. You''re of great use. I won''t live in the dormitory tonight. I''ll go back and talk to you about welcoming the new year."


    A pun, you know I know.


    "OK, then I''ll go back and buy some dishes you like." I''m very happy: "here, this is the daily express information and their contact information."


    "OK." Gao Mu opened the paper, glanced briefly and put it back in his pocket: "I''ll go back to my bedroom to change my clothes, and then take a leave."


    At the next fork in the road, we parted ways.


    Gao Mu goes to the bedroom to the left, and Wang Feifei goes to the office to the right. They will reunite in the evening.


    Looking from afar, Wang Feifei''s back disappeared at the next fork in the road. Gao Mu took out the daily express information again, looked at it carefully, and didn''t miss a word.


    In fact, there are not many things recorded above. In addition to the company address and contact number, there are daily express and some current situations of Zhan Jisheng.


    It can be seen that Wang Feifei also spent her mind.


    Some things Gao Mu knows, and some things are also known for the first time. They are very novel.


    It''s really the same as what Wang Feifei said. He and Zhan Jisheng are from the same hometown. Gao Mu knows her precisely because of this kind of hometown relationship.


    In addition, he was the co-founder of the first private express in that year. Gao Mu had him on Baidu online.


    Most of the information he knows is actually told by Baidu Encyclopedia, not just chatting in his hometown as Wang Feifei said.


    In fact, Zhan Jisheng is not particularly famous in his hometown, which has something to do with his early wandering.


    In addition, he is deliberately low-key. Neither villagers nor insiders know his big boss.


    Gao Mu was very satisfied with the information Wang Feifei got. After reading it carefully, he flicked his finger on the paper and hid it close to him again.


    According to the earlier plan, after Wang Feifei helped him find out the relevant information, he was ready to meet each other by himself.


    Now that he has changed his strategy, he will not come forward at the first time. He looks forward to Ma Yiming''s arrival and is ready to let him go first.


    Of course, this opportunity should be left to those who are determined to become the first brother in the industry. They don''t understand anything and don''t know the big winners in the industry. How can they have the opportunity to become a big brother.


    Lu, Gao Mu has begun to shop for Ma Yiming. Whether he can come out or not depends on his own ability in the later stage.


    Gao mu can only give some support strategically or financially. If he really asks him to do specific business, he is also black eyed.


    He took a picture of his pocket, turned into a path, found a stone chair, put his hands on the back of his head and looked at the distance.


    Empty yourself.


    Logistics is one of the feet of Duobao. Only when this piece is built can e-commerce really stand up.


    Gao Mu''s plan is to take daily express delivery as a breakthrough and use its current business outlets to first realize the "Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Shanghai package mail" of online shopping.


    As long as this selling point comes out, relying on the business development of these three provinces will greatly help Duobao fight and the newly built logistics platform.


    exist side by side and play a part together!


    However, the logistics platform and system in his mind will take the road of direct operation and heavy assets.


    To achieve this goal, we need a lot of financial support for a long time in the future.


    Money, money is needed everywhere.


    In order to achieve smooth logistics throughout the country, at least large logistics centers should be established in all important cities and transportation nodes.


    To achieve efficient delivery, the more such large centers, the better.


    The logistics center is like a beehive, the logistics vehicles are like worker bees, and the package is the prey captured in their hands.

 Chapter 272

    "Gao mu, what are you doing here?"


    "Tong Mengyao, it''s you!"


    Gao Mu''s empty mind was taken back.


    This path is not a regular road. Compared with the main road outside, few people usually take it.


    Among those who can walk, Gao Mu and Tong Mengyao are indispensable.


    "Did you just fall asleep? Very tired?" Tong Mengyao flashed his big eyes: "the bedroom is in front. Why don''t you go back to sleep?"


    When she came here just now, she saw Gao Mu leaning on the stone chair, holding his chest with both hands and closing his eyes. He was completely asleep.


    "I didn''t sleep. I just thought about things. I rubbed my hands back and forth on my face to cheer myself up." what are you doing? Hasn''t military training been suspended long ago? Why are you still walking outside if you don''t go back to your bedroom to take a bath and rest? "


    He stepped up his efforts and kicked the ball back to Tong Mengyao.


    "I''ll buy something!" Tong Mengyao shook the bag in her hand. "It''s rare for us to rest so early. Of course we have to replenish the inventory. What about you? Don''t you have anything to replenish?"


    "I like to buy what I need. I don''t love those who store goods!" Gao Mu smiled and patted the seat around him. He moved aside: "if you don''t hurry back, sit down and chat for a dollar."


    He sat and Tong Mengyao stood. Such a chat situation was uncomfortable.


    "Good!"


    He took the first two steps, naturally sat down beside Gao Mu and stirred his hair disturbed by the wind.


    "What happened to your foot?"


    Gao Mu looked at Tong Mengyao''s feet still wearing release shoes. The two steps he had just taken were obviously lame.


    "There are blisters." it''s not only blisters, but also abraded the skin on the heel. When training, I bite my teeth and insist. Once I relax and rest, the pain will double, and walking is the biggest pain: "but it''s all right. I bought band aids and went back to my bedroom to deal with it later."


    Every night in the women''s bedroom, you can hear ghosts crying and wolves howling. There are no blisters or two on your feet and no abraded skin. They are not normal people.


    "Do band aids work?"


    Gao Mu looked at Tong Mengyao''s feet suspiciously. The shoe size seemed small, and the small foot was strange.


    "It''s better to puncture and drain water, and then stick a band aid for disinfection than nothing!" Tong Mengyao also knows that the symptoms are not the root cause, but can temporarily relieve some pain: "how about you? Do you want to share some band aids? I bought a lot."


    Not only bought their own, but also brought goods to others in the bedroom.


    It''s really tired and painful enough. Even Bai Xiaobing, who likes to go out, doesn''t move in her bedroom. If she wants anything, let Tong Mengyao bring it to her.


    "I don''t need band aids." Gao Mu smiled and looked at the two bags of things at Tong Mengyao''s feet: "Hey, you have enough to buy!"


    "I''m not alone. We''re in the bedroom together."


    Gao Mu refused, and Tong Mengyao didn''t force him to give it.


    "Why are you alone, Bai Xiaobing and them?"


    It can be seen from the things in the bag that the two bags are not light. It''s enough to carry them from the canteen to the fifth floor of their bedroom.


    The most important thing is that Tong Mengyao has a wound on her foot and is not very comfortable walking. With so many things, it''s really


    "Everyone is tired. It''s rare to let people go early today, so they all wash and rest in the bedroom."


    These two bags of things, if they are normal, are really painful under the condition of poor legs and feet.


    Therefore, she also walked and rested all the way, resting and approaching the bedroom.


    Otherwise, she may not meet Gao Mu and won''t rest for so long.


    "They will enjoy it. Are you so honest?"


    I don''t know why, a kind of indignation for Tong Mengyao''s injustice came out suddenly.


    "I just want to buy something myself, by the way. I just didn''t know there would be so many and so heavy."


    Gao Mu''s response made her very happy, and a warm feeling of being cared for came to her heart.


    She used to be a little princess at home. Her parents were considerate everywhere, but she never saw her parents'' smiling faces since the accident. She hasn''t felt this warmth for a long time.


    It is also warm, but also different, different warmth.


    "You!"


    Gao Mu shook his head in silence. His character and temper were a bit like his previous life.


    "Really, strength. I''ll come back after a rest. You see, I''ve been sitting here for a while, and now I''m full of vitality."


    The of small arms and legs can''t be seen in the broad military training camouflage clothes. Tong Mengyao is a lonely figure.


    "Well, the spirit is good." Gao Mu''s mouth Rose: "then my energetic brother, I''ll give you your energetic sister a ride!"


    One bag in one hand, very relaxed!


    "Gao mu, no, I can do it myself."


    Limping and walking too fast, Tong Mengyao, who touched the blisters on the soles of her feet, showed her teeth without the grace of a beautiful woman.


    "Hahaha, it''s not urgent. Walk slowly. I''ll wait for you."


    Looking at Tong Mengyao, who is honest with her mouth and feet, Gao Mu is very cola. He takes the initiative to slow down and accompany her slowly.


    "Thank you. I ask you to help every time."


    I''m really embarrassed. It seems that every time I meet Gao mu, I have to consume his labor force.


    "What''s the matter, isn''t it what you said? Strength will recover as long as you have a rest. In some ways, it is also renewable energy and inexhaustible."


    Lift the bag in your hand and show the strength of a man.


    "Hahaha, that''s quite reasonable. I''m not polite."


    "What''s so polite? Who are we and who are we?"


    Fellow villagers in the same province should help each other!


    Different from Gao Mu''s idea, Tong Mengyao subconsciously added another meaning to this who and who.


    I was a little excited. My feet with blisters and release shoes were light, and I seemed to forget the pain for a moment.


    Gao Mu is also suspicious.


    Aware of Gao Mu''s eyes, Tong Mengyao''s guilty neck turned red and quickly changed the topic.


    "I heard that today''s military training ended so early because I found a hornet''s nest for fear of hurting people. Do you know that?"


    Gao Mu''s training ground is close to those big trees, while Tong Mengyao''s class training ground is far away from them, almost a gap of one south, one north, one east and one west.


    Therefore, Tong Mengyao didn''t know about Gao Mu''s situation. All they knew was the instructor''s casual remark.


    They were very excited to finish the day''s training ahead of schedule. If there were Hornets, there would be Hornets. They thanked them very much and didn''t consider others at all.


    Now, when I see Gao Mu and want to change the topic, I specially mention it.


    "Yes, it''s a big one. It''s so big in diameter."


    The hand holding the bag, try to make a size.


    "So big, is the wasp fierce?"


    If you ask this, you don''t know whether it''s true or false.


    "If it''s serious, it can kill people. Although the beehive is relatively high, there are scattered bees wandering around. If a classmate is bitten, it''s also a big trouble."


    Death is excusable, but life is hard to forgive.


    I haven''t experienced the sour taste of bee sting. I don''t know how "wonderful" the taste is.


    "It''s so serious. What''s the matter now? Can you train tomorrow?"


    There is a trace of expectation in my eyes. How nice to have another day''s rest!


    "The hornet''s nest was taken away by the fire. The danger alarm is lifted. Tomorrow, normal training."


    Seeing that the girls'' dormitory is coming, Gao Mu has been observing whether the dormitory is in or not, and has not paid attention to Tong Mengyao''s expression.


    "Well, why do you know so well?"


    When the fire came, the military training freshmen left the playground long ago, and there were basically no people who were still concerned at that time.


    One by one, they were as tired as dogs. No one stayed to see the play.


    "Hey, hey, because I found the beehive." with a grin, Gao Mu was proud: "finally, I watched the beehive leave school. The wasp will never return!"


    ruminate upon a subject!


    "You''re great!"


    His eyes flashed and his face worshipped.


    It turned out that Gao Mu found the beehive. It turned out that he was the hero behind the scenes who helped everyone eliminate the danger of position.


    "Average, the third in the school."


    Oil a mouth.


    (there''s something, there are only two shifts today!)

 Chapter 273

    (thanks for your monthly ticket


    The hostess is very strict with the door, but no matter how strict she is, she can''t stand Gao Mu''s boasting at one go.


    With Tong Mengyao''s tacit cooperation, Gao Mu was lucky to step into the girl''s bedroom again.


    Different from when I first came here, today''s women''s bedroom has completely become a daughter''s country, and all kinds of beautiful scenery that stimulate adrenaline emerge one after another.


    The arrival of Gao Mu was like a Tang monk who broke into his daughter''s country. His meat was expensive for a time.


    Help carry things to the corridor on the fifth floor. Gao Mu didn''t move forward. After all, it''s inconvenient now. He''s lucky to be here. It''s not very appropriate to move forward.


    God knows if you will see something you shouldn''t see. Long needle eyes are the second. Meat compensation is troublesome.


    Tong Mengyao knows the state of their bedroom. She also knows that Gao mu can''t be invited directly into the bedroom,


    However, after taking over things again, she said to Gao mu, "wait for me here."


    No more words, go to the bedroom as soon as possible, and reappear in front of Gao Mu after about two minutes.


    His hands were hidden behind him, slightly pinched.


    "What''s the matter? What do you want to say? Or do you have something for me?"


    Gao Mu leaned against the stair railing, tiptoed and tried to look behind Tong Mengyao.


    "Well, I see you have sunburn on your neck and face. I have one, um, half sunscreen. Take it first!"


    The hand stretched out from the back is indeed half a sunscreen, but the brand is not simple. It''s Dior.


    As always, I have the impression that the things commonly used by Tong Meng Yao RI are not bad, which reflects the superiority of family conditions all the time.


    "Give it to me. What can you do yourself? Hard drying?"


    It doesn''t matter if men Tan, but not all women can control the beauty of tanning.


    Most of the public''s aesthetics are still covered by one white, so Tong Mengyao needs sunscreen more.


    "How is it possible? I have others."


    Tong Mengyao smiled.


    "Really? New, not disassembled?" Gao Mu joked: "give me half of the used ones, and use the new ones yourself. I''m not sincere enough!"


    "No, no, this brand works very well. Just try it."


    I don''t know whether Gao Mu means it or not. Tong Mengyao is in a hurry.


    "I''m kidding. Dior, I still know. You should keep such a good thing yourself. I''m such a big man, forget it! But I appreciate your kindness."


    Gao Mu also put his hand behind his back and didn''t plan to pick up the sunscreen.


    "Why, do you dislike only half?"


    Tong Mengyao really saw that Gao Mu was badly exposed to the sun, so he had the idea of giving him sunscreen.


    "No, half is not cheap. I won''t dislike it. I just think you need it more than I do."


    Sunscreen, sunscreen, Sunscreen Spray and other sunscreen items belong to the military training field after many years, but they are still rare.


    Most students don''t have it. Girls are not popular, and boys are even less. From the perspective of men, this thing should belong to women.


    For men, drying just adds more masculinity.


    "All right."


    Disappointed to take back half of the sunscreen, Tong Mengyao was a little depressed.


    "Try to use good things by yourself." Gao Mu smiled and comforted, "thank you for reminding me. I''ll buy a sunscreen in a minute."


    "Well, the weather forecast says there will be high temperatures in the next few days. It''s better to pay attention."


    At the same time, hearing Gao Mu''s thanks for his opinions, Tong Mengyao was a little happier.


    "The autumn tiger is powerful. Pay more attention yourself. You may not be able to hold on to this half until the end of military training. Well, go back and I''ll go too."


    Waving his hand, he sent Tong Mengyao back and stayed on the fifth floor for too long. He was also afraid that Aunt SuGuan would come up and catch people.


    Promise each other to go up and down quickly, or keep your word.


    "Goodbye!"


    Although reluctantly, he waved goodbye.


    It''s just that the walking posture is still choking enough. It''s a little tiptoe. The smooth corridor comes out of the effect of finger pressure plate.


    Gao mu, who stepped down two steps, stopped again and shouted to Tong Mengyao, "wait a minute, I have something to say."


    Walking fast, the voice hasn''t landed yet. People have stood beside Tong Mengyao.


    The guilty thief looked around, put his hand on the wall, and then approached Tong Mengyao. With his head at the bottom of the half wall, he whispered in her ear, "do you have an aunt''s towel?"


    watt!???


    Ten million camels came to the grassland and began to run back and forth on it!


    Nursery rhyme dream is really ignorant, the brain is blank, and the thinking is completely down.


    Being approached by Gao mu, he leaned against the wall, shy and low, and the green silk Zhen, almost buried in the collar, raised his head fiercely.


    Four eyes are opposite, full of incredible, ruddy slowly appear.


    This magical question, how can Gao Mu ask such a private question? Does he need an aunt towel as a big man?


    When did human beings evolve again? Evolution is so fierce. Why didn''t she learn such knowledge?


    Or, Gao Mu male, gender female?


    When people are over stimulated, they will come up with some inexplicable ideas and strange ideas divorced from reality.


    "Yes, yes, do you want to use it?"


    Summoning up the courage to ask such a sentence, Tong Mengyao lowered her head again and buried deeper this time.


    All Gao mu can see is her fully cooked swan neck.


    Jue Wei goose neck!


    "I don''t!"


    Gao Mu''s attention has been around. His ears stand up. At most, he is distracted by the arc and elegant perfect goose neck. He doesn''t notice Tong Mengyao''s emotional change at this time.


    Blurted out: "not for me..."


    Just before she said anything, the cranky Tong Mengyao grabbed the front and made a new judgment: "who are you using for..."


    The latter half of the sentence "girlfriend" also didn''t say it, so Gao Mu took the topic back: "of course it''s for you."


    "Ah, I..." Jue Wei''s goose neck turned into a sauce goose neck. He looked at Gao Mu again with surprised eyes and stammered through his lips: "I don''t need it, time, time is wrong!"


    Put your hands behind your back and hold your clothes nervously. It''s the same grievance as your little daughter-in-law.


    Too shy. Is she crazy?


    How to discuss such a private topic with Gao Mu is still in such an ambiguous posture.


    "I know you don''t need..." he slipped his tongue and quickly braked: "Hey, I don''t mean to let you use it like that!"


    Sweat, sweat like rain.


    After saying this, Gao Mu regretted and burst out his frightened eyes.


    What did he say? Is this going to die?


    Fortunately, Tong Mengyao doesn''t have the factor of violence and doesn''t have the slightest intention to start with Gao mu.


    In fact, he has been shut down by the five senses said by Gao mu. His soul wanders outside the sky and is possessed by a vegetable.


    Even the ruddy body disappeared, embarrassing white.


    Whenever another person tells her this, she will be judged as "X" harassment, but this comes out of Gao Mu''s mouth.


    There was no sense of reprimand except for prudence and some minor disappointment.


    "I, I, I..."


    The articulate Gao Mu couldn''t say a second word. He didn''t say such words in front of Wang Feifei.


    You can''t say that in front of Wang Feifei. This is a kind of disrespect, not to mention the eldest daughter of Huanghua, Tong Mengyao who has no intimate relationship with him?


    If it were in ancient times, it would be better than forcing women to jump from a building.


    With great panic and great regret, Gao Mu gave himself a big mouth and cured his stuttering.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean that." this time, I didn''t even dare to mention the specific name. It''s referred to for short: "I told you about my aunt for you to use in military training. Hey, I can''t tell you clearly. You can see it directly!"


    Then he moved his feet and took off his release shoes automatically. He was not afraid that his sweat feet would faint Tong Mengyao.


    Squat down and pick up the smelly shoes, shaking brightly in front of Tong Mengyao, stirring the situation in the space, with boundless flavor.


    "Ah!"


    When she saw her aunt in Gao Mu''s shoes, Tong Mengyao suddenly covered her mouth.


    She finally understood everything when she got out of the fog and saw the sun.


    All previous assumptions and misunderstandings were completely disappeared by the smoke smell from Jiefang shoes.


    i see.


    It turned out that his aunt had such a use. No wonder Gao Mu said he didn''t need band aids. No wonder there were no blisters on his feet.


    All this is due to my aunt.

 Chapter 274

    Magical skill development.


    It turns out that it can not only absorb, but also shock absorber!


    The world is so big that magic is everywhere. Just see if you can find it?


    "This can not only absorb sweat, but also effectively alleviate the fatigue of the soles of the feet and prevent blisters on the soles of the feet to the greatest extent. The effect is really good."


    Aunt avatar recommended the ambassador and talked freely.


    Because his aunt sucks sweat, Gao Mu is also very confident in keeping his sweat feet dry.


    I don''t think the flavor of the soles of his feet is so strong. Compared with the fragrance of other people''s soles, he is definitely a lotus flower on the soles of his feet.


    "Elegant" pole!


    "How did you think of it?"


    If Gao Mu were a woman, she wouldn''t be surprised to think of such a way and know how to use her aunt.


    But Gao Mu is a boy!


    How did he have such an invention?


    Such wisdom is amazing!


    This is really a magical man.


    It''s hard to explain!


    Of course, this is not Gao Mu''s "wisdom". He is just the porter of this "wisdom". Such a strategy exists in the Internet of future generations.


    "Well, there is a senior who has a good relationship with me. I also plant trees before and enjoy the cool."


    Take a long breath. That''s a good reason. This pot is very good.


    "Oh, I see. I''ll try it tomorrow. Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. It should be. Of course, students share weal and woe. There''s a good way to use it together!"


    "Did you tell me this because I wanted to give you sunscreen?"


    From the chance encounter on the path to going upstairs, they talked a lot all the way. They had plenty of time and opportunities, but Gao Mu didn''t mention it.


    He didn''t say it until he refused his kindness and was ready to leave at the last moment.


    This is enough for Tong Mengyao to have such a judgment. She is smart enough, but she doesn''t want to use her brain in front of Gao mu, so she will appear a little silly.


    "Hey hey, yes." generous admitted: "after all, this kind of thing is a little embarrassing. It''s easy to misunderstand if you don''t say it well."


    Doesn''t the fact prove this?


    Such a big misunderstanding has caused such a big embarrassment. If it weren''t for his thick skin, Tong Mengyao has enough good feelings for him.


    I don''t know how to end this big misunderstanding play?


    "I don''t think it''s easy to misunderstand, but you did it on purpose." Tong Mengyao''s wronged little face shouted angrily: "well, who will misunderstand and who will be embarrassed?"


    "You misunderstood me. I''m embarrassed. You try. I''ll go."


    Hula, disappeared like the wind.


    "Bad guy."


    When Gao Mu left, Tong Mengyao still kept her original posture and leaned against the wall.


    Eyes closed, just bit by bit in my mind again.


    Embarrassment and shyness lingered all over the body again, holding his shoulders with both hands, and the whole person squirmed slightly.


    "Mengyao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Bai Xiaobing, who went out to the bathroom, looked at Tong Mengyao in surprise.


    I wonder what she''s shaking with her eyes closed against the wall?


    "Oh, no, I have nothing?"


    Hasty panic, let Tong Mengyao constantly tidy up her hair, lower her head and walk slowly to the bedroom.


    When I came to Bai Xiaobing, I didn''t expect to be caught by her.


    "No, no, definitely not." Tong Mengyao wanted to escape back to her bedroom as soon as possible, but she was caught by Bai Xiaobing. It was hard to escape: "why is the little face so red? Is it an affair?"


    Pushing the little glasses, the fox''s eyes swept to the end of the corridor.


    However, I didn''t see anything.


    There was a faint smell of lotus feet in the air of the corridor, but it was a pity that the smell was too weak. It was not that Da Luo Jinxian couldn''t smell it at all.


    "What are you talking about? I''m alone."


    Tong Mengyao, who can''t lie, is full of flaws as soon as she lies.


    "Hum, don''t lie." Bai Xiaobing deliberately approached Tong Mengyao''s head and sniffed the rose''s hair: "no wonder you came back to your bedroom and came out again. I thought you were going to the bathroom? It turned out you came out to date your lover!"


    The determined tone made Tong Mengyao more flustered.


    "Stop talking nonsense. I just go to the bathroom."


    "Sister, the bathroom is over there." Bai Xiaobing disdained to point to the direction behind him, and then looked at the place where Tong Mengyao leaned against the wall: "there are only stairs over there. To be honest, is it Gao Mu who helped you carry things up?"


    "Do you know so?"


    Bai Xiaobing''s ability to analyze gossip is too strong. It seems that he has witnessed it with his own eyes. Tong Mengyao forgets to hide it.


    "Why, am I right?" the corner of his mouth rose and said proudly: "it seems that he sent sunscreen to your little lover? Tut tut Tut, such a good thing is not willing to use, but he is willing to use it for smelly men. Gao Mu is really your little lover, heart meat!"


    The joy of success in catching traitors makes Bai Xiaobing''s mouth open.


    "No, don''t talk nonsense." Tong Mengyao covered Bai Xiaobing''s mouth in fear, and then pushed her to the bathroom: "there''s so much bullshit. Are you lost and at the wrong intersection?"


    Swear without dirty words!


    Soon, there was a terrible girls'' octet in the bathroom, with wonderful, loud and clear treble and thick bass.


    More than ten minutes later, the two women with some scattered hair returned to the bedroom with an excited face. Five minutes later, they left the bedroom with more excited faces.


    Half an hour later, they returned to their bedroom with two big bags of aunts.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gao Mu left Building 8 of the female dormitory, he returned to building 101 of building 3 belonging to him.


    Surrounded by a group of people, he reluctantly told the follow-up story of "stabbing the horse honeycomb", took out a note for advice and handed it to Zhou Yixuan. He had something to stay out at night.


    Naturally, asking for leave requires the teacher''s signature, but this is not difficult for Gao mu. No one knows that there are more than a dozen "white notes" signed by Wang Feifei in his cabinet, which can be used at any time.


    In terms of asking for leave, no one can be more convenient than Gao mu.


    No matter how Zhou Yixuan inquired, Gao Mu couldn''t tell him what he was doing outside at night.


    But now that he has got the Counselor''s signature, the other three are only jealous except envy.


    The backpack went out of the bedroom and returned to the bedroom again. Gao Mu whispered a secret about his aunt in Zhou Yixuan''s ear.


    Since I told Tong Mengyao, several people in their daughter''s bedroom will certainly know that they are not going to hide from their roommate Gao mu.


    In a mysterious tone, he told Zhou Yixuan the secret he had found and threw his aunt''s pot on someone unknown.


    After Gao Mu left, Qian Putong began to curse.


    "Shit, it''s really a talent. No wonder there''s always an aunt towel in the toilet, or the one without red in the Central Plains. It''s used as a insole. I''ve always guessed that there are human demon perverts on our floor?"


    see light suddenly!


    A "abnormal" story spread privately in the boys'' dormitory building, especially on the first floor, was finally solved today.


    "Hahaha, fortunately, when Gao Mu was taking a bath just now, he happened to see that guy change his aunt''s insole. Otherwise, I don''t know how far this story will develop."


    Zhou Yixuan looked pleased and finally solved the case. They could relax a little.


    "You say this aunt brand insole really has this effect? Shall we try it?"


    Ginger turned off the bed.


    "Try?"


    "Just try!"


    Soon, the three big men, stepping on flip flops and disheveled, killed the small supermarket.


    Under the surprised but not very surprised eyes of the little girl in the shop assistant, she bought a bag of aunts and ran back to the bedroom.


    Behind them, the clerk girl muttered: "I''ve seen someone buy bread for my girlfriend. I really haven''t seen three men buy it together. Is it a bag? I just don''t know whether it''s three or one? Tut tut Tut, this year''s freshmen really can play."


    The little girl in the shop assistant doesn''t know at this time. Three days later, a sign will be put up in her small supermarket and all the small shops around.


    Aunt, sold out! The store is in urgent replenishment!!!


    God knows what''s wrong with the world. Suddenly it''s like androgyny. The bread is tight.


    The three who slipped back to the bedroom, locked the door and started the experiment knew that there had been brand bread in Gao Mu''s cabinet.


    I enjoyed it alone for a long time. Today I told them and shared the secret.


    "Comfortable, really comfortable, what a genius. I can think of this way."


    Stepping on his aunt, Qian Pu Tong felt that he would never be afraid of military training again.

 Chapter 275

    Before entering the door, Gao Mu took a curious look at the opposite door. The bright red Daxi word originally posted on the door disappeared.


    It seems that it hasn''t been long since we got married.


    Didn''t you say you''ve been away on your honeymoon?


    Come back?


    A magical and mysterious newlyweds.


    Just curious, Gao Mu didn''t think much. He took out the key, opened the door and returned to his private nest with Wang Feifei.


    "Are you back?"


    Just put down her backpack and changed her slippers. Wang Feifei came out of the bathroom with her wet hair and a simple bath towel.


    "Why take a bath at this time?"


    Unless there is vigorous exercise, Wang Feifei takes a bath at a fixed time.


    This was reflected in Chapter n of the unequal agreement signed by Gao Mu when he first lived here.


    It is clearly stipulated that someone is not allowed to use the bathroom from so and so to so and so, and must hold it in case of emergency.


    Of course, this unequal treaty has automatically become waste paper as early as when Gaomu attacked the city and pulled out the stronghold to win Wang Feifei.


    "I just gave you hot food. I''m sweating all over. I washed it clean so that I can eat with you."


    Wang Feifei kept moving on her hand and wrapped a towel head.


    "Didn''t I tell you not to do it until I came back?"


    Wang Feifei''s cooking has made great progress, but there is still some distance from graduation.


    wait!


    Hot food, not cooking?


    What''s hot?


    A faint fragrance came, and Wang Feifei hugged him from behind: "I''m afraid you''re hungry, so I''ll do it myself."


    "Hungry, I''m really hungry."


    With a smile, Gao Mu turned and picked up Wang Feifei. In her surprise, she rushed into the bedroom like a wind under her feet.


    The food is hot. What are you waiting for?


    This is the most grounded human flavor!


    ¡­¡­


    Military training continued, and my aunt resumed normal supply after experiencing a shortage and a slight increase in prices.


    In the campus of magic Capital University, there is an aunt who has been pressed and deformed on the road from time to time. Whether it is a male dormitory or a female dormitory, there are aunts everywhere for a while.


    Gao mu, the originator of the incident and the disseminator of skills, has been very busy recently.


    In addition to military training during the day, I have to be Wang Feifei''s assistant at night to help plan the new year.


    Even met with some leaders of the student union for a meeting, but everyone only thought he was an assistant led by Wang Feifei.


    Freshmen, who is also the stylistic committee member of Wang Feifei as a class counselor, are not particularly abrupt.


    Gao Mu only listens and doesn''t say anything. He will communicate with Wang Feifei privately about what he wants to say or suggest. She is the one who comes forward.


    Planning is advancing and improving in a bumpy way.


    The cadres of the student union are senior people. There is no military training. They have time to toss.


    If the school hadn''t made special arrangements this year, the orientation party that could be held smoothly by applying the experience of the previous year would be easy for them.


    This year, we can only spend more energy, use more brains and think more about plans, not to mention starting from scratch, that is, starting from 30%.


    The remaining 70% needs to be carefully considered and arranged.


    I''m still very nervous because I don''t have so much time.


    The most gratifying thing for them in the tension is that Mr. Wang Feifei, the general leader of the party, is like a treasure sister.


    They can always come up with appropriate and reasonable solutions when they are tangled.


    Not only that, but also in the design and arrangement of the program.


    I even took out several samples of new songs. This is an original song. I don''t just go up and sing a few words.


    At this time, the student union team, dragging these samples in their hands, is looking for suitable candidates.


    In order to give better play to the advantages of these songs, Wang Feifei did not limit them to freshmen.


    This orientation will become a carnival of the whole school, and everything will be arranged with the most appropriate and best.


    Mordor university has two music departments, the University Art Center and the school of digital art. Students from these two places have become the focus of the student union.


    Neither the new campus nor the other two old campuses have been let go.


    Everything is working hard, and military training has come to the end of the later stage.


    The most exciting training that Gao Mu didn''t expect ignited all the freshmen,


    Since yesterday, according to the professional distinction, they have taken turns to go to the army''s training base to shoot targets.


    Live ammunition.


    Gao Mu thought for a long time and didn''t figure out why the military training association had such a project. Later, he consulted Wang Feifei and asked him to recall what happened three years ago.


    I didn''t expect the impact of this crisis to last until this year, but maybe this is the last one. After entering the new century, with the change of the overall environment, the strategic thinking at the national level will also change.


    The next ten years will also be the key time for the rapid development of China.


    Earth shaking, the change is at the right time.


    I thought it would be their turn tomorrow, but today I received a notice from the instructor. After lunch, I gathered and waited, and took the bus to the shooting range.


    Cheering, accustomed to the training pressure, this moment was completely overturned.


    Especially Gao Muban, who has 31 singles, doesn''t like shooting. They prefer this long rifle to shooting pistols.


    I''ve heard from other professional students who returned from shooting that if they can hit more than 90 rings with 10 bullets per person, they can also get a handicraft made of bullet shells.


    The prize doesn''t matter. It''s mainly the honor you can boast about in your college career in the next few years.


    Unfortunately, the ideal is very plump, the reality is very skinny!


    Many people have ideas, but only a few can play more than 90 rings.


    Most of them miss the target. In the final summary and comparison, there are more and more people below the tenth ring than those above the ninety fifth ring, with a large proportion leading.


    "It''s still a matter of level. Where can I do porcelain work without diamond."


    After listening to the instructor''s brief introduction, Qian Putong, who sat in the last row with Gao mu, was full of disdain.


    "You mean you have diamond and can do porcelain work?"


    Ginger asked with a smile.


    "Of course, I''ll show you my strength this time."


    Although he had never experienced shooting with a real gun, playing with an air gun was his strong point when he was a child.


    One shot is accurate, ten shots and 100 rings will not have a problem. He still has this confidence.


    "Oh, Huo, Lao Qian, you don''t want to say that your goal is 100 rings."


    Zhou Yixuan knew about Qian Putong''s urination. He basically guessed his mind as soon as he lifted his ass.


    "The probability of 100 is not unknown. Have you ever shot an electronic gas gun? When I was a child, I often shot one by one. Today I play better, and Baihuan is not impossible."


    "Wow, let''s wait and see. If you can make a hundred rings, it will really be a big event."


    Although we know that he boasted mostly, many people began to coax.


    "You said that there are souvenir rewards for more than 90 rings. If you play 100 rings, what will be the reward?"


    To everyone''s surprise, Gao Mu asked a question that everyone had never thought about.


    "No, monitor, you also have such lofty ideals."


    Wang Jin didn''t even call his name. It was obvious that he was joking. Everyone was daydreaming.


    "I don''t have that level. What I want to say is, what will happen if Lao Qian really hits a hundred rings? Although 100 is more than 95, there is still an essential difference?"


    Gao Mu''s starting point is different from theirs, so his ideas are also different.


    "I don''t know what the reward of 100 is. I only know that you are dreaming and daydreaming. You win over 95 and return 100. Ask the coach how many of them can play 100 in their army. They are all sharpshooters."


    Wang Jin shook his head silently. Is it so easy to take a hundred?


    "The star Lord has been telling you that what you don''t have a dream is salted fish. People, you still have a dream. What if it comes true? Don''t you think so?"


    Good one in case, one in case, let everyone shut up.


    The only one who grinned was Qian Putong, who opened his mouth and smiled happily.


    Unexpectedly, Gao Mu would stand on his side and speak for him. He was happy. He was really happy.


    Gao Mu''s words are also 100% agreed. How can people have no dreams?


    Daydreaming is also a dream!

 Chapter 276

    (send it to me every day, ask for a ticket, ask for a reward!)


    A group of dreamers, led by the instructor, finally came to the training range.


    There is no tall, no artillery bombardment, and the scene of tanks rumbling. Only a rotten soil slope is visible, and several targets are erected on the slope.


    If there were no troops here, it would be desolate.


    Of course, this is a place surrounded by troops and specially used for shooting training, and it can''t be in the downtown.


    Get off, line up, count off


    After a set of training results, the instructor and the person in charge of shooting emphasize discipline respectively.


    It''s really ten real bullets. It''s exciting.


    However, they are only responsible for shooting and loading, and loading is completed by specially responsible soldiers.


    As long as it''s real, as long as it can shoot, no one cares about the rest.


    "Attention, a little. Now let''s invite the super sniper from 8567 unit to show you the skills of target shooting. Welcome."


    The instructor seemed very excited. When he said this, his voice was obviously louder than usual.


    Gao mu, they were also very excited. The freshman military training hit a target and even sent out a super sniper!


    Is this row of noodles too big!


    Applause, warm mess.


    The next second, not only applause, more than 30 boys shouted excitedly.


    No, because the so-called super sniper in front of them turned out to be a woman.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Liu Meng. I''m the instructor of your target practice today..."


    How a valiant and valiant.


    Before I finished introducing myself, I was interrupted by someone who was too excited.


    Qian Putong''s hand, hold it high.


    "Does the student have any questions?"


    It''s just the military training of students, not the training of recruits, so it won''t be too serious. There is a certain degree of flexibility in both discipline and others.


    "Instructor, how old are you this year?"


    As soon as Qian Putong''s question came out, the other students who thought he was abrupt immediately appreciated it.


    That''s a good question, and they all want to know.


    "Are you all interested?"


    Liu Meng did not avoid and refuse. In fact, Qian Putong was not the first to ask. Almost every batch of freshmen would ask this question.


    Just because of her, she looks too young.


    "Instructor, this can''t be a military secret?"


    Zhou Yixuan is best at following the trend. When Qian Putong asked, he immediately followed up two questions.


    "It''s not a military secret."


    "So it''s because a woman''s age can''t ask?"


    "You talk too much." unlike male soldiers, Liu Meng doesn''t look so serious. He smiled and said, "I can tell you my age. People in the army won''t be so hypocritical. There are three days left for my 20th birthday."


    "Wow, wow, ah!"


    Listen to a piece of emotion.


    The normal age of these people is 18, and those with full months are 19, while Liu Meng is only one to two years older than them.


    A man about their age is already a super sniper in the army.


    In other words, the super female sniper in front of us has only been trained for two or three years.


    There are indeed geniuses in this world.


    "It''s nice to meet you today. You will also be part of the first and last batch of military training students I will take. After organizing this target shooting, I will retire."


    A hopeless puzzle, like a sniper bullet hit everyone.


    Gao mu, who has been observing silently, doesn''t understand that such a young, excellent and talented super sniper has a bright future!


    Isn''t she the talent that the army should focus on training?


    How did you retire?


    I''m sure I''m not old enough, my ability is absolutely not poor, I can''t make mistakes, and I can''t be a shooting instructor for them.


    Dense fog!


    "Why? You are so talented and young. Why did you retire?"


    Jingo was shocked and used honorifics.


    Such a special gun King deserves his respect. When he was on the bus, after Qian Putong said a hundred dreams, he didn''t say anything again.


    In fact, his shooting level is really good.


    He has also touched the real gun, and he has contacted the hunting gun many times. He believes that his level should be much higher than that of ballooning in qianputong square.


    "In fact, it''s not that complicated. I want to go to college. I''m about the same age as you. In fact, I''ve always had a college dream. So in order to realize my dream, I chose to retire."


    She certainly couldn''t bear to retire, but she still made a choice for her college dream.


    This is OK.


    As soon as the reason came out, everyone understood it suddenly. They could understand it very well when they retired from the army and went to college.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know. The school that instructor Liu Meng chose to study after he retired is your magic University!"


    The instructor added a heavy bomb.


    "What?"


    "What!"


    "Really?!"


    Shocking surprise, Liu Meng didn''t choose the military school, but wanted to enter the magic Capital University, which is simply


    "In fact, I also took part in this year''s off-site college entrance examination, which is informal. The score barely reached magic Capital University. The school leaders took care of me and gave me a special place. Therefore, soon, we will be alumni."


    In her training environment, she has no time to study and class at all. It is difficult to get the score line normally.


    But her situation is special, and many points can be added. And with reference to registered residence in Shanghai, it is not surprising to enter the magic capital.


    It seems that Liu Meng seems to have taken a great advantage in entering the magic capital. In fact, it is the magic capital that takes advantage.


    With Liu Meng''s status and conditions, it''s also easy to enter Fudan transportation and study directly.


    She didn''t return to these schools, but entered mordu University in a normal state. Isn''t it an honor for mordu university?


    Such young people deserve respect and respect.


    "Welcome instructor Liu to be our alumni."


    Gao Mu took the lead in applauding.


    "I''m also looking forward to it. Well, let''s get back to business. Let me introduce you to the structure and principle of firearms, the requirements for shooting later, and some shooting skills."


    The gun is an ordinary type 81, expensive sniper gun. They don''t have a chance to see it.


    At this moment, Gao Mu finally understood why a special sniper would be responsible for the military training of a group of freshmen.


    This is the special arrangement in fate!


    After the introduction of firearms knowledge, Liu Meng personally went to the battle to demonstrate the fixed shooting for everyone.


    Super snipers hit this kind of fixed target at close range, which is a typical ox knife for killing chickens.


    No surprise, a hundred shots, ten rings.


    Moreover, when the soldiers brought the gun target close to everyone and let them observe, everyone found it impressively.


    Not only did the gun have ten rings, some bullets were perforated.


    Can only say cow!


    At the same time, the fighting spirit was also aroused, and there were hundreds of vows one by one.


    They are cattle, they are cowhide!


    More than half an hour later, most of the people finished ten bullets belonging to their share.


    Some people work slowly and work hard. They play one very seriously and carefully. They reflect once, and only after brewing will they play the next bullet.


    Some are quick shooters. Ten bullets disappear after blinking.


    Just this achievement!


    The ideal is full, and the reality is always skinny.


    No matter whether it is fast or slow, or whether it is not fast or slow, there is no more than ninety-five rings.


    Those in their early nineties are sharpshooters. They are scarce.


    Soon, Gao Mu is left. They haven''t played yet. Whether they can win glory for the class depends on the rest of them.


    Gao Mu and Wang Jin took the lead. They grabbed ten bullets one by one. Under the supervision of the soldiers, they began to load their own bullets.


    Gao mu, who played live CS, also drew several handsome moves learned from TV with a gun after loading the bullets.


    The students were nervous, but the soldiers on one side were calm. A pair of Eagle like eyes kept staring. Gao Mu''s gun insurance didn''t open, so there was nothing to worry about.


    There is a big difference between an old bird and a rookie.


    Cool posture and garbage.


    Gao Mu and Wang Jin didn''t hit 90. The difference between real guns and fake guns is still very different. It''s not as simple as expected.


    The last chance came to Jinge and Qian Putong.


    The same process, the same shooting, after ten shots, the results are very different.

 Chapter 277

    Sunset, red clouds flying in the West Mountain


    The soldiers hit the target, return the camp, return the camp


    Red flowers reflect rosy clouds on the chest


    Happy songs fly all over the sky


    ¡­¡­


    A song "return from shooting", under the leadership of the instructor, the singing passion is surging.


    The only thing that bothers me is Qian Putong, who is holding a shell case improvised aircraft.


    Cowhide has blown, but the money he spent from Xiaohua in the square "shooting balloons with an air gun" is really not in vain.


    Although he didn''t score 100 points, he was at least 95 people, who stood at the top of the pyramid.


    It is reasonable to say that with such good results, I should be very happy to get the legendary cartridge case handicraft.


    With a face pulled, there was no joy of victory.


    Holding the shell case aircraft symbolizing honor in both hands, no one came to appreciate it, let alone congratulate it.


    All this was caused by the man sitting in front of him.


    a symbol of war in ancient china!


    No one expected that Jinge''s shooting skills would be so clever. He played a hundred rings like God''s help. Most people thought it impossible and was crowned with a dream by Gao mu.


    Sure enough, people still have dreams. What if they come true?


    This did not happen, and Jango suddenly realized a dream like achievement that was almost impossible to realize.


    The achievement of a super sniper Liu Meng is amazing and shocking.


    When Jinge shot the first shot, Liu Meng walked behind him, and then looked seriously at him after he shot the remaining nine shots.


    Finally, I always looked at him with the brightest smile, and after the target results came out, I pulled him aside and communicated alone for a long time.


    We talked for 15 minutes and left the others to air for a quarter of an hour before returning to the big team.


    When he came back, Liu Meng''s expression was flat, no one could see her emotion, and Jinge''s face was completely filled with joy.


    light up with pleasure!


    Qian Putong''s outstanding achievement is such a shell case craft aircraft. Originally, Liu Meng prepared the same for Jinge. He didn''t want it.


    It seems that the plane is too shabby to match his shooting level. In fact, Gao Mu''s previous question made him have greater expectations.


    After a test, Liu Mengsi took a "Swiss Army Knife" knife similar to a Swiss Army knife from his pocket.


    This is not a stall that can be bought on the market. Ordinary people can''t buy it.


    When Liu Meng said he would give the knife to Jinge, the instructor''s eyes were straight, and many people could be seen swallowing saliva.


    Tempting!


    Jinge is also a person who knows the goods. He won''t be polite at this time. He dragged it into his hand without saying a word.


    While appreciating, thank you!


    "If you agree to what I said just now, you can have as many as you want with this kind of toy knife. It''s nothing more cool than this dagger."


    With her own words, lift one foot slightly, pull out a tactical combat * knife from the side of her ankle and hand a knife flower.


    The cold of the blade makes people shudder.


    envy!


    Of course, I can only envy it. Liu Meng can''t give it away. Her purpose is just to seduce.


    At that time, Jinge did not respond, nor did he show great enthusiasm for the fighting * knife in Liu Meng''s hand.


    However, Gao mu can clearly detect his absentmindedness, and the "Swiss Army Knife" in his opponent doesn''t have the excitement just now.


    Until I got on the bus, the two people who got the reward were somewhat absent-minded.


    One looked empty and seemed to be thinking about something important. The "Swiss Army Knife" in his hand was also circulated in the hands of other students.


    The other is holding his plane with envy and hatred on his face.


    He Shengliang is born with Yu!


    "What are you thinking? So distracted."


    Gao Mu sat next to Jin Ge, near the window. After watching the scene outside the car, he touched Jin Ge with his elbow.


    "Well, nothing?"


    Without a complete recovery, Kingo replied casually.


    "Nothing yet? It''s so obvious that I don''t know if I sold you."


    "I didn''t think of anything!"


    Completely sober up, but still deny, still very determined.


    "Look me in the eyes and say."


    Gao Mu stretched out two fingers and drew back and forth between his and Jinge''s eyes.


    Guilty Jinge naturally avoids his eyes.


    "Are you thinking about what instructor Liu told you privately? What did she tell you that made you so lost?"


    "You have guessed, so guess more. What do you think she will tell me?"


    It doesn''t mean anything to hide after being pointed out by Gao mu. Jinge simply doesn''t deny it, but he doesn''t say it directly.


    "Are you going to teach me?"


    "Hum!"


    "Let me guess for the time being." after Gao Mu looked at the others through the window, he whispered in Jinge''s ear, "does she want you to join the army?"


    Confident.


    "Well, you guessed right."


    Ginger was a little surprised and gestured a thumb.


    "That''s what you think is mysterious, but it''s not difficult to guess." Gao Mu smiled and looked out of the car again: "I not only know she wants you to enter the army, but also know she wants you to go to the army she was in before, isn''t it?"


    This time, Kingo is not indifferent.


    "Hehe, I''ll guess more. It''s not the saber in her hand that tempts you, but the sniper gun!"


    Only shock, how to solve "shock".


    Gao Mu said everything, just as he stood by and listened when he communicated with Liu Meng *.


    I don''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain. I only live in this mountain.


    Jinge was surprised at Gao Mu''s guess. In fact, in Gao Mu''s opinion, these are simple things that are easy to judge.


    With his excellent performance in shooting and shooting, Liu Meng noticed that he was very normal.


    And specially pulled him to a place where no one was talking, which shows that she is very interested in him.


    In such an environment, what makes Liu Meng interested in Jinge can only be his shooting talent, not others.


    Seeing Jin Ge hesitate later, Liu Meng seduced him with a tactical dagger, which can prove Gao Mu''s guess correct.


    "Hoo!" the tight body relaxed completely, put his hands behind his head, and ginger leaned against the seat: "you can really guess!"


    "What do you think you want to go now?"


    "Tangled, I don''t know whether I want to go or not?"


    One side is the handsome responsibility, the other is the academic ideal. Both sides have ideas. The weight of the balance is indistinguishable.


    "Have you fired before?"


    Gao Mu is not too tangled in Jinge''s entanglement, but is interested in Jinge''s shooting ability.


    "I hunted in the mountains with my family when I was a child. Influenced by my grandfather, I liked guns since I was a child, so I have some experience!"


    "You''re a little experienced? It''s just a gift, okay?" Gao Mu tut shook his head: "it''s still so deep that it hasn''t been exposed at all."


    Looking at the depressed Qian Putong from the reflection of the glass, he is too high-profile.


    In fact, he still has some strength. Unfortunately, at the moment when he thought he was the highest light, he was suppressed by the low-key S-level of Jinge, who has all the light of his A-level ability.


    "I''m really lucky. If I play again, I may not have this result."


    Modesty is also a fact. Although Jinge has talent, he has not been systematically trained after all, and his defects and deficiencies are also obvious.


    "Is it painful to suddenly develop new skills?"


    "Yes, I''m tangled now."


    Without Liu Meng''s dialogue, Jinge wouldn''t be so tangled and sad.


    Shooting with full marks will only be a flash point of his school''s military training. It may be regarded as a legend one after another, and may soon disappear the trend of history.


    Now it''s different. Liu Meng''s words successfully aroused his adrenaline. A strong sprout of fighting with a gun flooded in his heart.


    It seems that the weight of the balance has not changed, and it is still a tangled balance.


    In fact, from the moment he tangled, the weight on the balance was actually different.


    He is now a freshman at Mordor University, and he has to worry about whether to study or become a soldier. Doesn''t this clearly explain his mood?


    "Instructor Liu is now a super sniper and a real soldier king, but now she wants to retire and go to college. What do you think of her heart? Just follow your heart.


    "Follow your heart?"


    "Yes, follow your heart! Master, get off at the intersection ahead!"

 Chapter 278

    This is a special bus for training at the shooting range. Instructors follow the bus from beginning to end. There are only two stations: the shooting range and the school. No one can get off if he wants to get off.


    Except Gaomu!


    In fact, before getting on the bus, he had already said hello to the instructor and a consultation note signed by Wang Feifei.


    Therefore, at a bus stop which is still a long distance from the school, he walked off the target bus leisurely.


    Wave goodbye!


    "Hum, as the monitor, he has no other skills. He can ask for leave one at a time."


    The car just left the platform, and Qian Pu Tong make complaints about it.


    "If you can be the monitor, so can you!"


    Wang Jin returned the golden sword to the Swiss Army knife in his hand, and make complaints about money.


    Anyway, he has no problem with Gao Mu''s leave. Instead, he is used to the high frequency of Gao Mu''s leave.


    As soon as Gao Mu asks for leave, the things in the class will be handled by him, and the Deputy monitor won''t make trouble. Anyway, he is very comfortable.


    "You... Don''t think it''s great to be a study committee member. The official is not very powerful."


    I thought the spotlight of shooting was robbed by Jinge. I didn''t vent my resentment. Now I bite whoever I catch.


    Before shooting, Gao Mu stood on his side and helped him speak. Now it has become a mockery in advance, and the front and back of the coin have been interpreted incisively and vividly.


    "Well, don''t say a few words!" Zhou Yixuan rounded up the scene and changed the topic: "what were you muttering with Gao Mu just now?"


    "I didn''t say anything. I just talked about the experience and mood of shooting a hundred rings, as well as the value of this prize."


    Mend the knife and sprinkle salt.


    Poof.


    Qian Putong was almost forced to vomit blood. Why is he always injured!


    Shell plane, that''s also a moral, okay?


    ¡­¡­


    The bus mixed into the traffic flow and disappeared at the traffic light intersection in the distance.


    Waving goodbye, Gao mu with a smiling face stopped. His expression changed and he walked in a hurry, like a person who hurried to work.


    He turned into the parking lot of a shopping mall, walked to a car, squatted down next to the wheel of the driver''s seat, untied his shoelaces, and observed around at the same time.


    No one else was found. One hand slowly reached into the inner side of the wheel hub, fumbled for some time, quickly withdrew, tied his shoelaces and stood up again.


    In his hand, a car key appeared magically. After chirping, the door opened and sat in.


    On the copilot, his black backpack was lying there quietly waiting for him.


    The windows on all sides were opened for ventilation. Gao Mu first felt out his mobile phone from his bag, turned it on to see the news and called back.


    After a busy time, I closed the window again and enjoyed the cool of the air conditioner. After that, I dialed the last phone number.


    Dudu, the number you dialed is not in the service area.


    Put down the phone, look at a text message on the mobile phone again, slide your fingers gently on your forehead, close your eyes and think for a while, and the mobile phone is on standby.


    The car is parked here by Wang Feifei. There will be no second person except her.


    After Gao Mu knew that he needed target training, he first asked the instructor about the approximate time and route, and then found that Wang Feifei had written a leave note in advance to prepare, and finally asked her to stop here and wait for him to drive.


    It''s so complicated because Gao Mu is going to pick up an important person at the airport today. Originally, Wang Feifei helped, so there''s no need to do so.


    Unfortunately, Wang Feifei is also very busy today. The school has important leaders to receive her. She can''t do without reporting.


    We can only take the time to help Gao Mu park the car here in advance and hide the key inside the front wheel hub.


    Espionage!


    After looking at the time and his clothes, Gao Mu looked outside again.


    Melo city was just opposite. He decided to change his clothes first.


    This dress is really a little bad. There is a large pool of mud left on the ground when shooting targets on the chest, and a pair of release shoes at the foot also need to be replaced.


    With the black bag on his back and the door locked, he found a baseball hat belt in the back seat of the car, and Gao Mu embarked on the road of purchasing.


    The goal was clear, the eyes of the crowd were automatically filtered, and under the special care of the security guard, he walked into a clothing store.


    Before the shop assistants were surprised and decided whether to receive Gao mu, he quickly took down a suit of clothes and then found a pair of shoes.


    Self reliant went to the cashier and said to the little girl with her mouth open: "settle the account!"


    Surprise is surprise. Surprise is surprise. There is still some professional quality. Didi said: "Sir, a total of 1788 yuan!"


    This price was not cheap in Xujiahui in 1999.


    "Wrap it up!" Gao Mu didn''t talk nonsense. He grabbed a stack of banknotes from his bag and counted out 18: "don''t change it."


    Carrying the bag packed with the help of the clerk on the side, they turned and walked to the door without waiting for the money in the cash detector to be checked.


    It was not until he got out of the door that the clerk called behind him, "Sir, your ticket!"


    He didn''t lift his head or turn his body. He waved with one hand. It doesn''t matter. He''s not going to return it.


    I have a sudden urge to urinate and am eager to find a place to discharge water.


    The bathroom was not found. An aunt monopoly attracted his attention.


    The military training will not end for several days. His aunt''s insoles have been exhausted. She doesn''t want to consume the school''s inventory. Gao Mu pulled the brim of his hat for the sake of the students and lowered her head to drill in.


    Grabbed two bags, left a big ticket and ran out. The little girl who looked at it thought she had been robbed.


    Although Gao Mu was the inventor of his aunt''s insole, he purchased it himself for the first time. In the past, he took the goods directly from home.


    Therefore, his purchasing experience in this field is not a little worse than that of Zhou Yixuan.


    Zhou Yixuan three people have experienced a hot start. Up to now, they have been able to select brands and models, and will also discuss with the clerk which one has better water absorption effect.


    The magic of life is like this. Gao Mu didn''t expect that the beginning of college life was tangled with his aunt.


    Even today, it is still because it has become a small focus of passive attention.


    Ran out of the store, quickly found the bathroom, rushed into the door of the pipe sign and found a free seat.


    First, release and decompress the flood, both physiological and psychological.


    Comfortable!


    Instead of going out, I put down the small cover plate and put away my backpack and new shopping.


    He took off only one pair of underpants, took out new clothes and trousers, and put on the lower body for the first time. He wanted to put on his clothes first, but the shoes on his feet were too uncomfortable.


    So Gao Mu bared his arms, stepped on the cover plate, turned his back to the Yajian door and began to tie his shoes to enjoy his newly bought sneakers.


    "Yes, it fits very well and is very comfortable."


    I''m very satisfied with my vision and the workmanship of the shoes.


    Bang, bang, bang, Bang


    The next second Gao Mu was still enjoying himself, Gao Gao''s raised hip was hit violently, and the whole person lost his center of gravity and hit the wall.


    "Shit, who, don''t you know someone?"


    In these days, there was a forced break into the bathroom. When he came in, the next door was obviously empty?


    Suddenly so busy?


    Didn''t you hear anyone coming in and out?


    Pain plus chagrin and incomprehension, he finally turned his body, but let him see the scene of trying to strangle each other.


    A man who wore a hat like him, was thinner than him and shorter than him. Under his questioning, he turned his back and closed the door of Yajian.


    Go, what''s going on?


    A robbery?


    Therefore, the two people with four eyes met in this romantic place.


    "There is a vacant seat next door!"


    Thirty seconds later, Gao Mu stretched out his finger next door.


    "I know!"


    The other party nodded slightly. At the same time, he was tall and thin, but not weak. He even looked at the upper body with six abdominal muscles: "good figure!"


    "What do you want to do? I don''t have that hobby!"


    The scenery is so beautiful that Gao mu can''t spit out. He just wants to be the spear of Sparta for eternal attack. He is not interested in others.


    "You think too much. I just need your help."


    "Help, you''re not that..."


    "No!" his voice was not only rough, but also very low, but his face was not very good and a little pale: "give you two choices, one to help me; two..."


    Gao Mu has just seen it in Liu Meng''s hand, but it needs to be a smaller dagger. It appears in the other party''s hand like a magic trick.


    A flower knife is sharper than Liu Meng.

 Chapter 279

    Gao Mu is a man of backbone and insight, so he simply refused the other party to say the second condition.


    "I''ll choose one!" he said firmly


    "Really?"


    "Of course, it''s sincere. Helping people is the foundation of happiness. I like to help others since I was a child."


    The other party can''t doubt his sincerity. What he said is firm and firm again and again.


    "OK, I believe it. But you''d better not play tricks, otherwise..."


    The blade slipped on Gao Mu''s six abdominal muscles one by one and reached his chest.


    The cold air hit the body.


    Gao Mu felt a so-called breath of death for the first time. The time he encountered a huge Python in the primitive deep forest was not so strong.


    The dagger continued upward from the heart, lips, tip of nose, and didn''t stop until the middle of the eyebrow.


    A trace of bloody smell loomed between the breath.


    The man who looks handsome and delicate in front of him is obviously not a simple generation, maybe just a


    Without trying, Gao Mu also knows that he is not the opponent of the other party, so when it''s time to admit counseling, he still chooses to admit counseling to save his life.


    He admitted that he had no grievances with the other party. As long as he followed the other party, there should be no danger.


    "Just say what you want me to do?"


    Having figured out the key to the problem, Gao Mu calmed down again.


    "Eh!" Gao Mu''s reaction was all over the other party''s eyes. He was a little surprised to see that he could calm down: "what''s in your bag?"


    "See for yourself!"


    Although Gao Mu''s bag is large, there are not many kinds of things in it. There are some money, some personal belongings, a mobile phone, a car key, and two bags of aunts just purchased.


    The camouflage clothes just changed are still left outside. There is no hurry to clean up.


    Confident in himself, Gao Mu didn''t dare to play tricks. He turned himself up.


    "So rich, I can''t see it''s very rich. And mobile phones..."


    He grabbed a lot of money and a rare mobile phone. His eyes at Gao Mu also changed.


    "You can take all these!"


    He doesn''t tangle with his possessions.


    "Well, what''s this? Aha, why do you buy this as a big man?"


    Two bags of brightly packaged aunts appeared in his hand. Look at his aunt and Gao mu. The eyes and expression seemed to say: you dead pervert.


    Gao Mu looked embarrassed and didn''t want to explain.


    "But I like it. It works for me."


    To Gao Mu''s surprise, what the other party said was not disdain and ridicule, but excitement.


    "What do you want this for?"


    Curiosity came to Gao Mu''s heart and couldn''t help asking.


    "I need it. I can barely use it. That''s what I just said I need your help."


    Once again, it was beyond Gao Mu''s expectation.


    "You want it, you a big man needs it? What''s the use?"


    No money, no cell phone, no interest in others, even staring at my aunt?


    At first, Tong Mengyao''s questions about him are now used by Gao mu.


    Questions are followed by surprise and then dumbfounded.


    Just because the other party was in front of him, he began to take off his clothes. After taking off his thin coat, Gao Mu was ordered to close his eyes.


    Listen to what you are told, but you still need to squint. If you don''t squint and look at the outside world, you don''t have a sense of security.


    However, the fact is that the sense of security has improved, and the shock has come again.


    Because he saw a long cloth tied tightly to each other''s chest, just like the breast wrapping cloth of a woman pretending to be a man in ancient TV.


    Circle after circle, long and long.


    What kind of dress is this?


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Gao Mu hurriedly stitched up his squint and closed it tightly. He didn''t dare to peek any more.


    "OK. You can open your eyes and help me deal with it."


    Gao Mu didn''t know how long he had completely closed his eyes, as if it were a century or a moment.


    After opening his eyes obediently, the scene in front of him shocked him again. In a short time, unexpected things constantly impacted his sight and mind.


    At this time, what appeared in front of him was a smooth back, white and boundless, as warm as jade.


    No, all this was destroyed by a slender and huge knife scar still dripping with blood.


    "Have you seen enough? Don''t you help me deal with my wound!"


    If it weren''t for the rough voice, Gao Mu really suspected that the man with his hands around his chest and his back to him was a charming beauty.


    It''s a pity that this back doesn''t pull out the cupping.


    "Ah, oh, ah..." in a fluster, he put his hands behind his back and made empty gestures for a long time. Then he asked helplessly, "how to deal with it? I don''t have potion."


    "Use my aunt''s towel instead of the hemostatic patch, and then wrap it up for me with a cloth strip. As long as there is no bleeding for the time being, it''s OK. Let''s talk about the rest after we go out."


    White Gao Mu''s stupid eyes.


    "Oh, oh, oh!"


    Suddenly realized, Gao Mu suddenly became nervous. He just wanted to pull out the cupping for this back. He forgot to think about how such a big wound came from?


    Fight?


    Or something else?


    And who is the other person?


    Thinking of the sharp dagger, the way the other party played with the knife, and the huge knife wound at this time, Gao Mu''s not simple has been deeply in his mind.


    The movement on his hand didn''t stop. He opened his aunt nervously and skillfully took out one and pasted it on the wound. Because he couldn''t paste and fix it, he also pressed the other party''s shoulder and asked him to lie down a little more.


    The skin of the tentacle feels really good. There is nothing to say, and this touch is very familiar, similar to Wang Feifei''s jade back.


    Soft and moist!


    "Woo woo..."


    He hit his mouth hard, shook his head and threw the disgusting idea out of his mind. He had such a big imagination about a man''s back.


    It''s crazy.


    The other party seems reluctant to lie down more and resist.


    "Lie down, or you won''t stick firmly."


    Gao Mu pressed his shoulder again. Without pity, his voice was cold and his actions were rude.


    He wants to use such behavior to prove his innocence and prove that he is not interested in this man''s back and has no idea.


    Although unwilling, what Gao Mu said is reasonable. The longer the time, the more embarrassing it will be.


    In order to end this state as soon as possible, he can only listen to Gao Mu''s words, try to lower down and flatten his back as much as possible.


    It''s not easy to achieve such an effect.


    The "elegant room" has little space. The two people are already very crowded inside. If he wants to keep his back as flat as possible, he is bound to step back and occupy the territory of Gaomu.


    As a result, it seemed that there was not much meat, but it was very tight and cocky hips, which inevitably hit Gao Mu''s body.


    Sparta impact.


    Gao Mu took a breath of air-conditioning, looked at the posture in front of him silently, and was ecstatic!


    In order not to get lost, Gao Mu tried to bite his tongue and kept calling from the bottom of his heart. This is a man and there is a man in front of him.


    He is a straight man, not a "curved Buddha". He can''t have a trace of evil thoughts towards men.


    Straight men should stand straight, but the immediate conditions and what needs to be done simply don''t allow Gao Mu to open the straight man mode.


    Bent over, bowed, and put an aunt''s towel on the other party, he picked up the cloth with blood on one side and covered it.


    With the help of the other party, the cloth heads on both sides pass through the chest, then around the back and stack together.


    After one circle, two circles and three circles, the other party continued to lie on his stomach, tied a bow in front of his chest, fixed the bandage, and then stood up straight.


    As a result, Gao Mu''s eyes were straight.


    Rub your eyes hard. What''s the situation?


    Why do bows bulge?


    Is there a deep gully in the middle?


    "What are you looking at?"


    Grab the previous clothes, turn over one side and put them on. This clothes can be worn on both sides. What''s more amazing is that this side after his replacement is the model of women''s style!


    "You..."


    Gao Mu stared at him and pointed at him.


    "What are you?"


    Rough voice with a smile, and this dress.


    Super scary!


    Gao mu, the one who passed through the ghost, looked surprised and incredible.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m me, oh, forget..." this time, I smiled more evil. Then I touched my right hand on my neck, pulled down my hat with my left hand, and sprinkled a waterfall of black hair: "you can call me rose."

 Chapter 280

    (send it to me every day, ask for a ticket, ask for a reward!)


    Ah


    Gao Mu''s heart field is also shouting madly. He is going crazy.


    He wants to kill tofu and hang noodles.


    The woman''s voice, the sentence "you can call me rose", was actually said in a woman''s voice.


    The last second is still a male voice more rough than him, and the next second is Wu Nong''s soft language, with a transferred female tone.


    Only hell, how to solve the "ghost"!


    God knows what Gao Mu experienced at this moment. His spirit has been completely messy.


    "Are you a man or a woman..."


    At this time, Gao Mu didn''t know how many words he wanted to ask, and how many questions coiled around his mind.


    Unfortunately, before he finished asking and waiting for the man named rose to answer, I don''t know whether it was a man or a woman, the door of the bathroom was kicked open, followed by a burst of hurried footsteps.


    "Search for me!"


    The male duck has a harsh voice, which is countless times more rugged than Rose''s rugged boy.


    Pingping, Pingping, brain tonic is the sound of kicking the door.


    At this time, in Gao Mu''s "elegant room", Gao Mu sat on the toilet cover, rose half rode on him, one hand over his mouth, and the other hand tightly pulled the previous dagger.


    His face was cold and murderous.


    "Open the door, open the door, who''s inside, open the door..."


    The bathroom is not big. It is not the peak of the flow of people at this time. Up to now, Gaomu''s "family" is in the whole bathroom.


    Otherwise, they could not have had such a calm dialogue before.


    When Gao Mu was alone, the elegant door was closed and unlocked. After Rose came in, she locked the elegant door back, so people outside couldn''t kick it open.


    But it was also because they couldn''t kick it open, which proved that there were people, making them more excited and shouting.


    The high shepherd was pressed and his mouth was covered. He couldn''t give any response to people outside.


    Rose should know who is outside, but she is not ready to meet them, or can''t meet them, so she doesn''t respond and act.


    Just be alert to the state outside. It seems that as long as you keep quiet, you can spend it safely.


    The quieter it is inside, the more manic it is outside.


    Keeping quiet is definitely not the way. It is not only not a long-term plan, but also a temporary plan.


    At this moment, Gao Mu calmed down and his brain began to run at high speed.


    Now it is certain that the people outside should be rose''s opposite home, and even rose''s back injuries are probably caused by people outside.


    From Rose''s expression and performance, she should be more or less afraid of people outside.


    Two fists are no match for four hands.


    Gao Mu himself did not dare to go out and work hard under such circumstances. That was the last move he could do.


    Novels, TV, movies... Countless bridge segments rolled in his mind. He was ready to find a way to deal with the current crisis.


    According to Gao Mu''s current situation, he is completely tied to rose. He wants to make it clear to people outside. The possibility of clear relationship is completely zero.


    Therefore, he must find the safest and most appropriate way to deal with it.


    Ding Dong, yes.


    It''s also good to watch too many dog blood stories. A general scheme is quickly formed in Gao Mu''s mind.


    Reached out and patted rose, who was tight all over, motioned her to loosen her mouth.


    She frowned. She didn''t know what Gao Mu was doing, but rose loosened her hand.


    In this situation, she and Gao Mu seem to be trapped animals in a cage. I don''t know whether they can leave smoothly in the end.


    Suddenly, she was a little regretful. At that time, she just wanted someone to stop bleeding and prevent fainting due to excessive blood loss.


    But he forgot the danger of involving outsiders and was ill considered.


    Of course, the main reason is that the people outside came so fast, faster than she expected, otherwise she would leave as long as she was more than ten seconds late.


    No matter whether it is safe to leave in the end, at least it will not drag down the young people in front of us.


    The clamor and madness of people outside was not the reason why she was silent, nor was she afraid of those guys outside.


    In fact, she still has the confidence to fight her way. The reason why her IQ is reduced like this is actually because she is worried that she will hurt Gao mu by mistake.


    So, you can wait a second to count a second. In case of shit luck, those guys outside will retreat by themselves?


    "Do you believe me?"


    The bottom of the sound can''t be lower. It''s so low that only rose can hear it.


    The ears touched by Gao Mu''s breath itch. After leaving a little distance, carefully stare at Gao Mu''s eyes to determine his sincerity.


    "Do you deserve my trust?"


    "Just try."


    "Good!"


    Not only let go of Gao Mu''s mouth, but also let go of Gao Mu''s waist, and took back a leg that Gao had lifted and pressed on him.


    "If we count three times and don''t come out again, don''t blame us for being rude." the people outside the door have completely lost their patience: "one, two..."


    "M, shit doesn''t make people quiet. Wait..."


    With a loud voice, Gao Mu tried to stabilize the people outside with an outsider''s tone.


    At the same time, he kept moving in his hand, swallowed all the things outside, stuffed them into the black bag, and buckled his own hat and Rose''s hat.


    Liberation shoes are also in the bag. At this time, we can''t care about the taste and mud.


    Then he messed up rose''s hair and untied another button of his clothes, half exposed.


    His own clothes are usually in his pants, half on the outside, and half of his newly bought shoes are stuffed inside.


    It''s a hurry to see the mountains.


    "What''s up, aunt and sister? Don''t come out soon. MD!"


    The patience outside lost again, and the swearing came out.


    "Grass! What do you want to urge? Urge your grandmother''s soul!" Gao Mu also burst out rude words, which was even worse: "I don''t know who I am, right? Urge me again, and urge me to kill you!"


    The tone is big, like the second ancestor.


    He said that he didn''t get the desired effect. He scolded indiscriminately, but restrained the people outside.


    The bathroom was suddenly quiet.


    Rose''s eyes twinkled. Unexpectedly, Gao Mu had such a side.


    pleasantly surprised!


    Gao Mu is not complacent. He knows that what he just said can shock him for a moment. He can''t keep it so quiet outside all the time.


    Continue to check yourself and rose to see if there are any flaws.


    When his eyes finally fell on Rose''s hand, he was speechless, and she still held the dagger in her hand.


    "Give it to me!"


    One hand out, palm up.


    Hesitated, but finally gave the dagger to Gao mu. He even chose to believe, so he can only believe it completely.


    Starting with the dagger, Gao Mu realized that it would be so heavy. Using the description in martial arts novels, was it made of deep-sea black iron?


    I felt the sharpness close to my throat. I zipped back and hid the dagger at the bottom of the pile of clothes.


    At the same time.


    With a squeak, the outer door of the bathroom was pushed open and a head came in.


    "Get out!"


    A sharp drink.


    Then I heard a bang and the door of the bathroom closed again. Finally, I came to a squatting pit and was scared away.


    "MD, if you don''t come out yet, I''ll smash it."


    The quiet balance was broken, and the male duck''s anger reached the peak. He had to kick the door himself as soon as he went up.


    Don''t be civilized. If you don''t accept face, let the things inside know that you are a king with several eyes.


    "Bang!"


    Before the feet of the male duck''s voice were lifted out, the door of the squatting room was kicked out by Gao mu.


    The frightened duck''s voice suddenly jumped back, and the several people who followed him also retreated in a unified manner.


    "It''s noisy. It''s so noisy. Grandma''s bear. You can find me hiding here and having a girl. It''s really unlucky."


    Gao Mu grabbed his backpack with one hand and put his hand tightly on Rose''s shoulder. He walked out of Yajian with a lame step of swearing.


    Rose snuggled up on Gao Mu''s body, with her head resting on her shoulders. Her long messy hair covered half of her face and exposed half of her face.


    Messy clothes seem to be draped on the body at random, and a touch of white on the chest is more dazzling against the squeeze gully.


    And her hand is still helping Gao Mu lift his pants.


    The whole body was in a hurry. They were in a hurry. The battle that ended in a hurry was really in a hurry.

 Chapter 281

    "Who are you, newcomer? Oh, bah!" Gao Mu didn''t look at the people in front of him, raised his neck and looked at the ceiling: "hum, my old man asked you to come to me. MD, I didn''t go home all night, just playing with women outside. Is it necessary to chase so hard?"


    "Grandma, you go back and tell him that even if he ties me at home, I''m not interested in his business. I haven''t seen the world. I think there are a lot of billions of assets, right? Hum, I''m not rare..."


    After scolding and being comfortable, they took a look at them without taking the male duck''s voice. Their eyes turned to the sky, and they staggered out of the bathroom with rose in their arms.


    He lost his shoes once in the middle, which disturbed his good deeds. His Spartan campaign ended in a hurry, and I was so angry with my shoes.


    Across the door of the bathroom, leaving the sight of the male duck''s voice, Gao Mu put on his shoes and trousers.


    Rose, half hung on him, also left his shoulder. The momentum of the whole person changed. He was no longer lazy, but looked like a sharp sword.


    "Go!"


    Reach out and grab Rose''s hand, Gao Mu accelerates towards the outside of the mall.


    They must hurry to leave before the toilet group reacts.


    It''s too dangerous. It''s too dangerous.


    Although the second ancestor, who just pretended to be arrogant and no one in the world, pretended to be very enjoyable and had a good play, Gao Mu was actually sweating in his heart.


    Because out of the "elegant room", facing these talents face to face, they know that they are really polite.


    It can be seen that they are all carrying weapons such as daggers, which is not the most frightening thing for him. What really scares him is that a pistol is quietly stuffed in the waist of the duck''s voice.


    Gao Mu believes that with the actions of their gang, there is no reason to put a toy gun on him. It is probably true.


    Compared with the so-called smell of death brought to him by rose, Gao Mu is more afraid of the male duck''s voice.


    Just after they accelerated away, a little brother came up to the male duck''s voice: "brother duck, who was it just now? Do you know?"


    "I don''t know who it is. I know him. I don''t know who he is. Who? Bah, bah, it''s fucking bad luck to meet such a thing?"


    The male duck looked at the closed bathroom door with a confused voice. Where did he know Gao mu? Who the hell knows him.


    "Listen to him, the family should be very rich. I''m afraid it''s not a second ancestor. We''re also regarded as the people sent by his father to find him. We''re definitely not a safe guy."


    Another man came to brother duck and touched his chin for analysis.


    "It''s the second ancestor. He''s also a rich second ancestor. He can''t eat, drink and have fun at home. Darling, did you see that woman just now? She''s definitely a beauty"


    Another step forward, everyone''s concerns are different.


    "Brother duck, come and see!"


    Some people with good brains and ideas walked into the "elegant room" where Gao Mu left and found a few drops of red on the ground.


    Brother duck squatted down, reached out and touched Yin Hong, then put it to his nose and smelled it.


    Suddenly his face turned white.


    "No, I''ve been cheated. Hurry up." he took the lead in a lunge and rushed out. While running and chasing, he ordered a man around him: "call the boss and say that he has found the target. Let him come to Meiluo city to meet him."


    "Good!"


    There is training at ordinary times. Brother duck turns around and leaves and looks for the phone.


    "You all catch up quickly. Don''t let them run away this time."


    A group of big men ran wildly in the mall, which naturally attracted the attention of many people and soon became the focus.


    The security guards also moved towards them. They moved very slowly. At this speed, they certainly couldn''t catch up with them.


    After catching up to the gate, Gao Mu and his two figures were still not found. Brother Ya made tactical arrangements again.


    "You two go there and you two go here. You''re in charge of the back door. You go to the parking lot with me."


    The soldiers were divided into four routes to expand the scope of the search.


    Only hate to bring too few people. If there were more, he would be more sure to catch them.


    When brother duck rushed to the parking lot with the man who found the blood drop, Gao Mu had taken rose to his tiger head.


    From behind them, I drove slowly.


    At this time, what we fight for is the quality of our hearts. The more dangerous places we play, the safer we are. We should walk slowly and leisurely by their side.


    Most people understand that the light is black, but most people still make the mistake of black light.


    "Brother duck, what should I do?"


    What to do? What can he do? Unless he saw Gao Mu and them with his own eyes, he didn''t know what to do?


    No one knows if they have a car?


    What kind of car is it?


    And make sure they escaped in this direction?


    In addition to grasping the current situation, he really has no way at all. I hope he can gain in other directions?


    A few minutes later, all of the men who had been separated gathered back and shook their heads. No one found them.


    "Hey, you''ve killed his door, so you won''t disappear out of thin air?"


    Brother duck touched his board inch head and patted it loud.


    "Brother duck, do you think they are still in the mall and haven''t come out?"


    "Yes, it''s possible, it''s possible. You guys go and look after all the doors for me. Whether it''s a small door or a back door, you''ll set it for me. As long as they''re still in the mall and wait for the boss to arrive with people, it''s a turtle in a jar."


    Brother duck doesn''t believe that with his own reaction, they can run faster than themselves. They are definitely still in the mall.


    I don''t think I missed again. I don''t want this credit to fly away. Brother duck bit Gao Mu and they are still in the mall.


    To make others believe, he must believe himself first.


    "Brother duck, I''ve contacted the boss. They''ll come right away."


    The younger brother who had been arranged to call came panting.


    "OK, let''s look at the gate of the mall. When the boss comes back, we''ll find them out."


    Brother duck was obviously excited. His hand touched his waist and the corners of his mouth rose wildly.


    When the boss comes out, the world is flat.


    Hula, a group of people withdrew to the mall again. At this time, the reinforced mall security guards also began to approach them and monitor them closely.


    However, the visitor is a guest.


    As long as they do not cause trouble, do not affect the normal access of guests, and do not disrupt the normal operation of the mall, they will not rush people for no reason.


    Unless there is an order from the superior leadership, at present, live in peace for the time being.


    "Brother duck, do you think we made a mistake? There was no one we were looking for in those two people just now."


    When walking from the parking lot to the shopping mall, the man who first found the blood drop put forward a different view in brother duck''s ear.


    Although he found the blood drop in the bathroom, they had no evidence that it was the blood drop left by the injured man they were chasing.


    There was no analysis or discussion before, so he chased it out under the passion of brother duck.


    Now look back, there are too many questions.


    First of all, they are chasing a man, and a man and a woman appear in the toilet.


    Although the young man has his nose up, his appearance is definitely not the one they chase.


    As for the woman around him, it is even more impossible. A weak woman is too far from the master they are chasing.


    It''s possible for men to dress up as women. However, white gullies can''t lie, can they?


    Therefore, this woman''s suspicion should be eliminated first.


    "The blood on the ground is fresh. I can''t make a mistake. The guy was cut on his back by the boss. He was badly hurt. It must be his blood."


    Brother duck is very confident and dismisses his doubts.


    "Brother duck, I have a guess. Did you say that the blood was not left by that person?" I felt that my analysis was right and wanted to continue to convince brother duck: "the injury was not heavy after being cut by brother duck. There should not be only a few drops of blood. Moreover, the man is not that look!"


    "It''s not very similar?" brother duck agreed. He had seen the side face of the hunted man, which was completely different from that of pastor Gao. At the same time, his height was wrong, not as high as that of pastor Gao: "who do you think this blood drop would be?"


    "Brother duck, have you forgotten what they are doing in there?"


    The brain tonic screen opens.


    "You mean, vomit, vomit, vomit."


    Brain tonic continues. The problem is that he used his hand before

 Chapter 282

    The story of Melo city is wonderful and has lasted for a long time.


    Pull out the radish and take out the mud. It has been tossing for more than three years before the dust finally falls.


    Gao Mu doesn''t know. Rose may know something inside, but she certainly doesn''t know the direction of the story.


    Making perfect use of the black strategy under the light, Gao Mu ran with rose in a tiger''s head and successfully left Meiluo city to escape the pursuit of brother ya.


    Until the car entered the traffic flow on the road, passed several traffic light intersections and completely left the scope of Meiluo City, the two people took a breath.


    Look at each other and smile!


    "Where are you going? I''ll take you."


    "It''s not far from Hongqiao Airport. Please take me to the airport."


    "Hey, what a coincidence! I''m going to the airport, too!"


    "It''s a coincidence that you go to the airport, too."


    Rose took a special look at Gao mu.


    "Don''t doubt it. I really went to the airport to pick up people." Gao Mu Yuguang received Rose''s doubts: "I was in the bathroom just now, just ready to change my clothes and pick up people at the airport. The result is..."


    After looking at what Gao Mu was wearing, he thought of the camouflage clothes he had taken off before. They are also sad people. This trust should be.


    Besides, there is no point in lying about such things, so rose has actually agreed with Gao Mu''s coincidence.


    "Are you a recruit? No, it''s impossible for a recruit." he said to himself, asking himself and answering, "deserter? Still no, if you were a deserter, someone would have caught you long ago. It can''t be so leisurely."


    Gao Mu''s face was awkward and embarrassed. He couldn''t think of anything good. He was a man of seven feet. He was manly. He didn''t look like a deserter.


    "Ah, I see. You should be a freshman. Someone told me that freshmen in your country need military training."


    Rose suddenly realized, a little proud.


    "In our country, are you not Chinese?"


    The foot on the accelerator trembled, and Gao Mu was full of questions?


    Rose is not Chinese?


    Mandarin is better than him. A Chinese face with yellow skin, black eyes and black hair. How can it not be Chinese?


    By the way, rose is a foreigner''s name. Is it really a foreigner?


    Gao Mu deeply doubts!


    "Guess?"


    Rose said with a bad smile.


    "Judging from your appearance, you must be Asian. No doubt, you speak Mandarin so well. Chinese?" it''s Gao Mu''s turn to say to himself, "I guess you should be Chinese, or overseas Chinese. It''s likely that people who move with their parents after they can speak as a child are the most likely."


    "Guess wrong."


    "It''s impossible. How can you guess wrong? It doesn''t make sense. It''s not overseas Chinese. What the hell would it be?"


    There will be magic when talking to yourself.


    "You are the ghost!"


    Well, this is talking to death.


    I''m most afraid that the air will suddenly be quiet, especially in the narrow space of the car.


    "Thank you."


    Rose broke the awkward silence again.


    "Thank me for what?"


    It''s still early. Rose didn''t say she was in a hurry. Gao Mu''s Mercedes Benz is steady and slow.


    "Thank you for helping me just now, otherwise it will be another big trouble."


    Rose''s hand subconsciously touched her back, but the action was a little big, just a burst of pain.


    On the surface, the injury on her back didn''t seem to affect her much. In fact, it was OK to sit quietly. When I trotted away from the mall with Gao Mu just now, it was very painful.


    The only lucky thing is that the injury is on the back. It doesn''t hurt the internal organs, but the pain of skin and flesh.


    Now the blood is stopped and there is no danger for the time being. Based on her, she believes that she can safely return to the place she wants to go.


    "You''re welcome. I''m not all for you. In that case, helping you is helping me. I don''t want to be targeted by them."


    Thinking of the hidden weapons on the male duck''s voice, Gao Mu is still afraid.


    I really don''t know how rose provoked them. I don''t know why she was chased and killed by such a typical group of outlaws?


    It''s better to do more than one thing. The safest strategy is not to know the secret. No matter how curious Gao Mu is, he hasn''t asked questions in this regard.


    It seems that the relationship between the two is good and harmonious. Rose doesn''t look fierce, but what we can''t forget is that rose is by no means a simple woman.


    Curiosity Kills cats. I don''t know the safest way.


    "That''s also because of me, so I''ll thank you in the end."


    At this time, rose was gentle and gentle, gentle and weak, just like a neighbor''s daughter, without the slightest coldness.


    The illusion emanates from Gao Mu''s heart.


    He thinks that rose is the real rose now, and it was not the state that a girl should have before.


    Rose knew very well that without Gao Mu''s assistance and his resourceful response, he would inevitably encounter a new fierce battle.


    Gao Mu knew better when she could find the hidden weapons on them.


    Therefore, she knows whether she can retreat completely or not.


    "Well, I''ll accept your thanks!"


    It''s just a word of mouth. Gao Mu is not hypocritical.


    "This car is good. Your family conditions are OK!"


    Misunderstood. Rose took what Gao Mu said to brother Ya seriously. She really thought Gao Mu was a second ancestor.


    It''s just that this car doesn''t look like the second generation. It''s too calm.


    If she changes to sports cars such as Porsche and Ferrari, she can understand better. That''s the right way to open it.


    "It''s OK." Gao Mu added a little throttle: "however, my previous words were forced by the situation and talked nonsense. Don''t take them seriously."


    "Why?" rose suddenly looked at Gao mu with enchantment. "Are you afraid I have ideas about you or about the wealth of your family?"


    "You really think too much."


    Gao Mu wanted to say that he was afraid of both. Who is not afraid to be missed by a person who doesn''t know the bottom!


    "The airport is here. Please take me to the international airport!"


    "Are you really a foreigner?"


    "Not all people who can speak Chinese are Chinese. In the future, more and more foreigners will speak Chinese."


    Rose is more familiar with Hongqiao Airport than Gao Mu and points to a fork to let him drive up.


    "Well, I believe that in a few years, the whole world will learn Chinese, and Confucius'' words will become more and more international." pull over and look at Rose who is ready to get off. "Where''s your luggage? You have to go abroad by plane, so you can''t go empty handed."


    "Curious? Just send me to the security check!"


    Rose is not worried at all.


    "OK, wait for me. I''ll park the car."


    He didn''t worry about how the gentle rose treated him in the car. Gao Mu didn''t worry about such a public place.


    Knowing that curiosity kills the cat, the cat''s curiosity will become more and more serious. Gao Mu really wants to find out whether this rose is a foreigner or not.


    ¡­¡­


    Airport luggage office.


    Gao Mu knew that rose''s empty hand was an illusion, but her luggage was stored at the airport. She was sad and asked herself to deliver it with her bare hands.


    People know very well.


    The so-called luggage is actually a black bag, a backpack similar to Gao mu.


    Then he began to witness Rose''s ticket and boarding pass all the way


    Obviously looked very boring, but he was in high spirits and hung far behind.


    "Are you going to Thailand?"


    "Well, this is the ticket to Thailand. Of course, it''s to Thailand."


    Gao Mu asked. It''s too bad.


    "Your time is really very accurate. Let''s go and go through the security check."


    Gao Mu returned the ticket to rose. Her name was really rose and her destination was Bangkok, Thailand. She didn''t lie.


    "OK. Thirsty kunka, savadika." suddenly he folded his hands and said goodbye in Thai. Gao Mu was stunned again. Suddenly a more interesting idea came out: "aren''t you Thai?"


    "Guess!"


    Rose said jokingly, and then waved the passport that Gao Mu hadn''t seen to him.


    It''s really a Thai passport. You guessed it.


    Rose is Thai!


    Thailand people?


    A "cold" lightning burst out from the clear sky, passed through the airport building and directly split into Gao Mu''s mind.


    His whole body shivered and his hair stood up. He almost stumbled and fell when he stood in place.


    Rose''s men''s appearance, Rose''s "ball", Rose''s rough male voice, Rose''s sweet female voice, rose is Thai


    Ah, life!


    It can''t be such a coincidence. Rose can''t be that demon, can she?

 Chapter 283

    (thank you for your monthly ticket of 57031291!)


    Looking at rose at the security check in horror, Gao Mu thinks it more and more possible.


    Otherwise, I can''t explain some things, especially the rough male voice.


    The biggest doubt now is that he lacks the most direct and core evidence to prove Rose''s real gender and fails to determine it with a hammer.


    I will come back£¡


    A kiss and a silent but clear words made Gao Mu completely collapse.


    He didn''t want to kill him and didn''t want rose to come back. No matter what gender he was, he didn''t want to see her again.


    Before rose disappeared at the security gate, Gao Mu had disappeared in place.


    Bolt may not be able to catch up with this speed.


    "Mom, something just passed by."


    A child of five or six years old, holding his small suitcase in one hand and his mother in the other.


    "It was an uncle who ran over. It should be an emergency. Does the baby know why his uncle ran so fast?"


    According to local conditions, teaching students according to their aptitude, mother began to use "flying man" to prepare to instill some truth in life into her children.


    "Why?"


    Curiosity makes children''s cooperation full of tacit understanding.


    "Because my uncle is not picky about food and eats more vegetables since childhood, he can run fast when he grows up."


    "Mom, I also want to eat more vegetables. From today on, I''m no longer picky. I want to be a flying man like my uncle."


    "OK, that''s a good bag."


    Mother was very pleased. No matter whether the child''s words could be fulfilled in the end, she thought it was worth returning home.


    It also strengthened her determination to find a network technology company in China and settle down in China.


    With her education and many years of working experience in Internet abroad, she will be very popular if she has information.


    However, what she wants more is to find an Internet company with the same values and ideas as her. What she wants most is to work more comfortable.


    Gao Mu didn''t know that his discipline breaking rampage at the airport had changed a child''s eating habits.


    He ran out of the International Departure Hall and out of the building, breathing more abundant oxygen. His uneasy mood slowly calmed down.


    It''s a price to pay for walking fast and walking without a shadow. My heart almost flew out of my chest just now.


    mouth parched and tongue scorched!


    He slipped back to the dash again, locked the door, found a bottle of mineral water he had drunk before, and left half of it dry in one breath before he finally calmed down.


    "Grandma, it''s terrible. What did you encounter this day?"


    Adjust the seat so that the whole person lies loosely on the back of the seat.


    It was a wonderful day. First, he shot ten shots, and then Jinge''s surprise and Liu Meng''s plan surprised him.


    Later, after experiencing the thrill and ecstasy of the toilet, he hardened his scalp, surrounded by the people licking blood from the edge of the knife, borrowed the prestige of the second ancestor to intimidate them, and fled to the airport safely in the dark under the light.


    Originally, just send rose away safely. When she leaves Shanghai, this exciting "game" will be over.


    Who knows!


    It turns out that the most thrilling, exciting and ecstatic thing is at the end.


    I really regret being cheap. Knowing that curiosity killed the cat, I have to follow up the airport to find out some little secrets about rose.


    Naive that do not touch the big secret, small secret harmless, but also a solution to their curiosity.


    Now I know that the so-called little secret may be a big secret, a big secret that will kill the cat.


    This is a pit. When he finds out Rose''s nationality, the biggest confusion about her gender will haunt his heart. God knows when to sweep away this nightmare.


    The empty bottle in his hand was thrown away. He saw the backpack on one side and grabbed it and opened it.


    At the top are two hats, one of his and one of rose''s. I think her dagger is still hidden in the deepest part of my backpack.


    Carefully touch the dagger, stretch out a finger, slide slowly on the sharp and cold blade, and feel its sharpness.


    It''s really a good dagger, but now it''s his.


    He didn''t take advantage of Rose''s dagger, but he had to take it.


    Even if he wanted to return the dagger to rose, there was no possibility. He might have been caught before he gave it to her and got on the plane.


    Besides, Gao Mu is busy calculating the shadow area in his heart, and it is impossible to contact rose again.


    How far, how far.


    Goodbye, never again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky, one iron bird after another flew up and down, very busy.


    On the ground, Gao Mu was in a daze in the car, then narrowed his eyes, and finally fell asleep on the back of the chair.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. The crimson and bright sunset set off the sky for a long time. The sunset is infinitely good, but it''s nearly dusk.


    The cell phone rang, Gao Mu''s eyes opened, his muscles rebounded, and the whole person sat up.


    "Sister Tao, have you got off the plane?"


    "Yes, I saw your message as soon as my mobile phone was turned on. The plane is late. Are you in a hurry?"


    "No hurry, no hurry. Where are you now? I''ll pick you up."


    What''s his hurry? He slept in the car. If it weren''t for Shangguan mintao''s phone, he didn''t know how many hours he would continue to sleep.


    "Driving?"


    "Drive!"


    "Then wait for me at the gate. I''ll come out by myself. Don''t run around."


    "I''d better come in and pick you up. It''s also good to help you carry your luggage."


    "It''s really unnecessary. Ah Ping is with me? Don''t worry, we''re not so delicate." Shangguan mintao still refused Gao Mu: "well, don''t say, our luggage has arrived. Go and wait for us at the door!"


    "All right!"


    With ah Ping, he really doesn''t need to worry too much.


    After waiting for about five minutes, Gao mu, who was standing by the car to observe the flow of people, soon found Shangguan mintao and a ping.


    "Sister Tao, this way!"


    "Gao mu." Shangguan mintao and a ping pushed a cart one by one. The two women went out. They really had a lot of luggage: "tall? Tanned?"


    "Sister Ping!" Gao Mu came forward, said hello to ah Ping, and then took Shangguan mintao''s guess: "after military training for more than half a month, can it not be dark?"


    "Yes, I forgot about the freshman military training. Is it convenient for you to pick me up today?"


    "Convenient, very convenient. I''ll be convenient whenever you like."


    "Can military training be so free?" Shangguan mintao had not seen Gao mu for a long time. He couldn''t help looking at him carefully: "can''t he escape?"


    "I''m not a deserter. My instructors and teachers agreed. Don''t worry!"


    Gao Mu knew that Shangguan mintao expressed his concern in a joking tone.


    "That''s good. Where''s your car?"


    After looking around, all the rest are taxis except a luxury Mercedes Benz?


    "Didn''t you stop there?"


    Gao Mu took out the electronic key and chirped twice.


    "Mercedes Benz?" he was surprised. Shangguan mintao knew about the car and knew that it was the top luxury model of Mercedes Benz: "buy, rent or borrow?"


    "Hey, hey, I said I bought it myself. Do you believe it?"


    Open the trunk of the car and load the trunk with ah Ping.


    "I believe it, but I''m surprised." he went to the front of hutouben and reconfirmed that it was the top class model of Mercedes Benz: "this car is not cheap. How much money did you make?"


    "Get in the car first. I''ll talk to you slowly."


    Gao Mu opens the back door and asks Shangguan mintao to get on the bus. A ping consciously walks to the other side to open the door and get on the bus.


    Unexpectedly, Shangguan mintao didn''t get on the bus, but went to the co pilot''s position, opened the door and sat on it.


    "You drive by yourself. Of course I''m in the front."


    "That''s my pleasure." Gao Mu smiled, closed the rear door, went forward to help Shangguan mintao close the door, and finally bypassed himself from the front of the car and got into the car: "go to the hotel first?"


    "Well, go to the hotel. Peace Hotel, do you know where it is?"


    When Shangguan mintao came to Shanghai, he basically lived in peace and was used to it.


    "Yes, the Bund. Sit down and walk."


    Smooth start.


    Peace Hotel, formerly known as Chinachem Hotel, has a history of nearly 100 years.


    Originally conceived and built by Jews, it is a typical Gothic architecture, luxurious and elegant, and has the reputation of "the first floor in the Far East".


    Sitting on the two main selling points of Nanjing Road Pedestrian Street and the Bund, it is also a symbol of Shanghai the Bund.


    However, the name peace hotel is accepted by ordinary people. I know that it is mainly because of the film Peace Hotel starring Chow Yun fat, but in fact the two have nothing to do.


    This peace hotel is not the peace hotel.

 Chapter 284

    (continue daily)


    In the back seat, ah Ping sat alone with a confused face. Unexpectedly, it was her turn to enjoy the treatment of a boss today.


    "Have you been on Hong Kong Island all this time?"


    Shangguan mintao came to Shanghai by plane from Hong Kong today.


    "I stayed for almost a week. I originally flew to Hangzhou today. After receiving your call, I should fly to Shanghai."


    "Hey, I''m sorry. I''ll bother you to fly over for such a small matter. In fact, you can give me your address and phone number and I can contact them myself."


    Shangguan mintao came to Shanghai. In fact, Gao Mu didn''t invite him. Gao Mu just called her and asked her to help.


    As a result, she said she came in person.


    Somewhat flattered!


    "I''ve just handled everything. It''s also fun to go back to Yiwu. It''s also a trip."


    It''s easy to say. His business stall is so big that he can''t have enough time to play and rest.


    The reason why she insisted on coming in person was very complicated. She couldn''t say it clearly.


    "It''s OK to travel. How many days will you stay this time?"


    "I''m more familiar with Shanghai than you. Don''t worry about it. I don''t know myself for a few days. Depends on my mood?" glanced at the steering wheel in Gao Mu''s hand: "it''s you. Didn''t you come to Shanghai to study? How did you make a fortune?"


    "You mean to say my car!" Gao Mu honked his horn and was ready to overtake. "Go to my company one day when you are free. I mentioned some things to you before. At present, it is developing well."


    Vice President Jia and Lao Dong went to Hong Kong Island and only came back last week.


    I''m not familiar with the place of life. It''s not so simple to quickly carry out things on Hong Kong Island.


    "Well, you were blowing a lot in my office. I''d like to see if you have real skills."


    The corners of her mouth are slightly raised, which is one of the reasons why she wants to come to Shanghai in person.


    "Sweep the bed and wait, anytime."


    "OK, anyway, I''ve been here these days. Look at your time!"


    Gao Mu is still in the period of military training, and the time cannot be too loose and free.


    "Yes."


    Gao Mu doesn''t care. You can go at night. Jinbei may have fewer people, but Duobao, who works overtime every day, is still very busy in the first half of the night.


    ¡­¡­


    After checking in and having a rest in the room, Shangguan mintao left the peace hotel with Gao mu.


    The schedule is very tight and there is no waste.


    Gao Mu actually means to rest today and do things tomorrow.


    Shangguan mintao didn''t agree. He was worried that Gao Mu would waste too much time and affect his military training study in the school.


    Therefore, I would rather work harder than take Gao Mu there tonight.


    It''s best to finish it at night. I''m not sure. I''ll talk about it tomorrow.


    This time, even ah Ping didn''t take it with him. Just the two of them didn''t drive and walked all the way.


    Night comes.


    The night scene of the Bund began to bloom, with neon flashing. The whole Bund was more prosperous than that during the day.


    They are not real tourists, and they are not the first time to see the scenery of the Bund, so they won''t linger.


    Shangguan mintao took Gao Mu to the next door of Nanjing Road. He made several rounds and forked several roads.


    To be honest, Gao Mu doesn''t know where he is now. Anyway, looking up, there are high-rise buildings on the horizon.


    What I saw close to me was an old-fashioned house, like a narrow alley.


    Not driving here is the best choice.


    "Although it''s small here, there''s a hole in it." seeing Gao Mu''s doubts, Shangguan mintao explained: "this is their base camp!"


    "You were here, too?"


    What Gao Mu really doubts is Shangguan mintao himself.


    "It''s been almost ten years here. I stayed for two or three years before I left."


    After leaving, Shangguan mintao came almost once a year, so he didn''t have much emotion and feelings.


    "After leaving here, I went to Yiwu?"


    In Gao Mu''s impression, Shangguan mintao once talked to him. She didn''t go to Yiwu for a few years. It seems that she can''t fit in at this time.


    "No, I left Shanghai. I went to Hong Kong Island for a few years. I met a man there and followed him before I went to Yiwu."


    Speaking of these, Shangguan mintao sighed. He looked at the stairs and forgot to lift his feet.


    "That person should be the one behind you? You..."


    Carefully, Gao Mu had guessed for a long time, and vaguely thought of some situations, but he was still very cautious.


    "As a child, don''t inquire about these things."


    Without excessive expression, it''s free and easy.


    "I''m not young. I''ve been 18 weeks this year. I''m an adult in all aspects."


    "Well, it''s eighteen. Unfortunately, in my eyes, it''s always a little boy. Let''s go and stop talking about this. Let''s go in!"


    Then he walked quickly to a door and rang the doorbell above.


    Oh, no, I should. I rang the doorbell. It was a rope with a sense of age. There was a big bell inside the brain patch. When I pulled it outside, the bell rang inside.


    The painting style is amazing!


    Gao Mu wants to try it himself and feel a different feeling. Unfortunately, the people in the house don''t give him a chance at all.


    When the door opened, a head with long hair and beard exposed. At the moment when he saw Shangguan mintao, he was surprised and said, "Why are you here?"


    "Why not welcome, or should I not come?"


    Smile and talk freely among acquaintances.


    "No, I don''t welcome anyone and I won''t welcome you. I don''t want to be targeted by them." the big head with long hair and beard stopped with both hands: "it''s just that your frequency this year is much higher than that in previous years. I''m surprised."


    "If you count today, you''ve come three times. How much you don''t welcome me?"


    "My Shangguan, you come home once a year without hesitation. We''ve been here three times in more than half a year this year. Can''t we be surprised? As for saying no welcome, do you think so? In our opinion, you''d better move back and let''s continue to play the band."


    "Well, well, it''s going to be exciting. Are they there?"


    Seeing the emotion of long hair, long beard and big head, Shangguan mintao quickly cut off and changed the content.


    "Yes, I made a new score these two days. You just came. Let''s try it together."


    "Yes." hearing a new song, Shangguan mintao''s hidden depression also came up: "however, as you can see, I didn''t come alone this time. I also have friends."


    Finally, from opening the door to now, the attention of long hair, long beard and big head has been on Shangguan mintao, completely ignoring Gao mu, who is not tall but not low next to her.


    "Who is this?"


    "Let me introduce my brother Gao mu. Gao mu, this is my good friend and former colleague. We had a band together at that time."


    "Hello, just call me Lao Yang. Your full name is Shangguan Gaomu?"


    A pair of fat big hands, tightly grasp Gao Mu''s thin hands.


    "No, you misunderstood. My last name is Gao mu, and my full name is Gao mu. Sister mintao is my sister, but she is not related by blood."


    Gao Mu explained with a smile. Unexpectedly, he was so rough, but his character was very cute.


    However, the other party''s hands are really rough, and there should be a lot of calluses in the palm.


    "Do you want to be so funny? If his last name was Shangguan, you would know now?" Shangguan mintao shook his head helplessly: "come on, don''t you let us in?"


    "Excuse me, please, please come in."


    Lao Yang stood aside and let the door out.


    "When I came last time, you said that you were studying a new drum beating. How was your practice after such a long time?"


    "No hurry, it will shock you later."


    The gate closed again, and the outside was quiet again, leaving only a thick rope shaking gently.

 Chapter 285

    (thank you for killing Cui Dongshan, who is more handsome than me


    A few days later, the freshman military training officially ended after a debriefing performance.


    The so-called report performance is actually walking in teams and shouting slogans.


    However, it was also at the time of this report performance that Gao Mu met several great gods of mordu for the first time.


    Various academic teachers, industry leaders and school leaders.


    The executive vice president of Wang Qiande, who had been friends with God for a long time, finally met the living man.


    Glasses, back head, half white hair, a typical middle-aged and old man, or the kind that looks very cultural.


    After the military training, it happened to be the weekend, and the school gave two days off without adjustment.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the Bund, there is no traffic and people in a small alley.


    It''s still the familiar pull ring. Gao Mu came here again, but it''s not Shangguan mintao but Wang Feifei who is with him today.


    Shangguan mintao broke his promise and vowed to stay in Shanghai for a few more days. As a result, he took Gao Mu here for a month and left for Yiwu the next morning.


    She didn''t even have time to visit Gaomu industry company. Something big happened at home and hurt people. She had to go back and deal with it urgently.


    "This doorbell is very strange!"


    Wang Feifei, a Shanghainese, is also the first time to come to such a place and feel such an artistic door bell for the first time.


    "This is called unruly. Those engaged in art prefer to be independent. They don''t need inspiration." Gao Mu smiled: "even if rigid people have more works, they don''t have artistic flavor in the eyes of others. It''s so strange, so you''ll be surprised if they''re inside later!"


    "What you said is full of curiosity. How did you find such a biased place?"


    Wang Feifei grabbed the rope. It''s really not as thick as the rope of a fishing boat.


    It should be said that the cable of a fishing boat is made of the same material.


    "It was introduced by a friend. Otherwise, where can I find such an elvish and strange place? However, don''t look at it outside. There are holes in it. Wait to be shocked!"


    A mysterious smile, waiting to open the door.


    "Then I''ll wait and see!"


    Wang Feifei wants to see this place. How shocked can she be?


    Creak!


    When the heavy door opened, he was still an acquaintance, the drummer Lao Yang with long hair, long beard and big head.


    "Ah, here comes Xiao Gao. Welcome!"


    Lao Yang put his hair together with his hands and tried to separate his big face from his hair.


    "You haven''t slept for days?"


    Gao Mu looked at this speechless, more untidy than when he came a few days ago.


    "Hey, anyway, I eat and live here. I eat and sleep. I don''t know whether I sleep or not."


    This is the case with axis people. Once they get into something, they will forget to eat and sleep.


    There is no casual success, but only casually can there be a chance of success. The person carrying it is always too far away from the earth and easy to float away.


    "This is my friend Wang Feifei. We came here today just to see how things are going?"


    "Hello, just call me Lao Yang." maybe considering that Wang Feifei is a woman, Lao Yang didn''t reach out: "come first!"


    Entering the interior, Wang Feifei finally knew what a unique cave was, saw how far the so-called bell was, and knew why someone had to wait so long to open the door, while Gao Mu waited so patiently.


    Just because, before entering, they didn''t reach their destination. After a small entrance, they began to climb a steep staircase.


    Wood, very narrow, very steep, creaky.


    "You walk slowly." Gao Mu originally walked in front. When he got to the stairs, he turned and grabbed Wang Feifei to let her go up the stairs.


    Today, when I went out, I forgot to let him change a pair of sneakers. It''s really inconvenient to walk in such a place in high heels.


    "Xiao Gao, you''d better go to the front door next time. It''s really inconvenient behind here."


    It''s not just inconvenient, it''s just unfriendly.


    wait?


    front gate?


    He didn''t go through the door just now, didn''t he?


    The expression after the ignorant circle was at a glance, and it was completely not very smart.


    "What''s the situation?" Wang Feifei was also a little confused. Seeing that Gao Mu was not very clever, "is this the back door?"


    "I don''t know!"


    With his hands spread out, Gao Mu said he was also innocent.


    He also came for the second time. Shangguan mintao took him here. Naturally, he only knew such a way. Where did he know what the front door and back door were?


    I always thought that the way into the door was designed like this, which was the same as the usual character of his gang.


    Slovenly, unconventional, only the back door as personality.


    "When you go back, I''ll take you to the front door so that you''ll know how to come next time."


    Lao Yang also smiled helplessly.


    Shangguan mintao is used to walking this way, so every time he comes to study, he pulls the bell and goes through the back door.


    In fact, they have been newly developed and renovated here for a long time. It only belongs to the standby safety route behind it, which is not unknown to acquaintances.


    That''s why he opens the door every time. It takes him a long time to open the door every time. It''s a long way away.


    "Then please."


    Gao Mu doesn''t know the specific inside information. He only knows that he has lost a lot of shame this time. A hat that likes to go through the back door can''t run away from Wang Feifei.


    "Wow! It''s so big inside? Is this a tavern?"


    After climbing the steep stairs and turning a circle, Wang Feifei finally saw the shock of Gao Mu''s words.


    Really, I can''t say shock, but it''s true that there is a hole in the sky.


    The position where they are standing now looks like a large-scale tavern, with a small stage in the middle filled with a lot of musical instruments.


    It may be because of the morning. It''s not open yet. I can''t see guests or staff.


    Although the surrounding windows are open, you can still ask the mixed smell of tobacco and wine in the air.


    Wang Feifei''s nose is sensitive. She not only asks about the mixture of tobacco and wine, but also smells the smell of sweat, which is enough to prove that this is a busy place.


    It''s not time to stop. It''s not time.


    "Make a living. There will be performances in the evening. All of them are supported by friends."


    Lao Yang was complacent and modest.


    In addition to the hall, there are two-story card seats on both sides of the wall, and even semi closed boxes. It is a small tavern of some scale.


    Gao Mu once made a comparison. It is smaller than Shangguan mintao''s high-heeled shoes in Yiwu, but the value is definitely several times higher.


    As an international metropolis and a few tier city trying to develop into an international super small commodity distribution center, there is still a big gap between land and consumption.


    He also came here with Shangguan mintao last time. After knowing the years of friendship between her and them, he really understood the reason why Shangguan mintao would be keen on pubs in Yiwu.


    This has historical roots.


    Shangguan mintao formed a band with them many years ago and worked as a lead singer. Later, for some complex reasons, he left here and went to Guangzhou, Shenzhen and finally Hong Kong Island.


    At the beginning, when she left, she was still on the road of pursuing music. At this time, the mainland music industry was actually OK.


    In particular, Guangzhou in the south, because it is close to Hong Kong, has a lot more dividends than that in the north, although it is not as popular as in previous years, at least not bad.


    Compared with Shanghai, it has obvious advantages. Shanghai is not very friendly to musicians. At least the atmosphere and soil in terms of creation and performance are much worse than those in the north and south.


    Although there are many star singers in the local registered residence, the local market is very desert.


    This atmosphere does not mean how many theaters are opened, how many performances are performed in a year, whether there are music festivals, bars and resident singers.


    The atmosphere is the same as the popularity of the road. It is very mysterious and wonderful. Sometimes it can''t be achieved by hard work.


    Shangguan mintao left Shanghai and went to the south to pursue his original music dream.


    It''s a pity that fortune makes people. Obviously, they have good talent, but they can''t make a head all the time. They can only struggle at the lowest end.


    At the most difficult time, there was no chance to sing in the bar, and it was difficult to eat and live.


    Without the ideal of survival, everything is empty.


    So by chance, she finally gave up her so-called dream, left Hong Kong with others, went to Yiwu and lived her present life.

 Chapter 286

    "Let''s go. Business matters."


    I didn''t come here today to see the venue. The main destination is not here.


    The so-called shock is naturally not here.


    Lao Yang, with a big mouth and a slight smile, walked ahead to lead the way.


    Here, it''s really just a small bar with a small stage with the help of Shangguan mintao in order to make a living and the ideal they have always adhered to.


    The purpose is to make money and make up for the huge deficit in other places. It is also for a group of like-minded friends to get together in a place.


    Can have a casual, free and easy performance, vent place.


    "This... This is the studio?"


    Wang Feifei was finally shocked. It turned out that this was the real cave. Unexpectedly, there was a cave hidden in such an insignificant place.


    There are also recording studios for related music majors in mordu University, but this scale is much smaller than here.


    Looking at the professional equipment on the scene and the things inside and outside the two glass rooms, I know it''s not simple without looking at the core.


    Wang Feifei doesn''t study music, so she doesn''t know much about the specialty, quality and brand of equipment.


    However, having never seen a pig run doesn''t mean you haven''t eaten pork.


    In fact, objects are also alive. Some things are put there motionless. Obviously, they are not alive, but they can make people feel their value.


    "Yes, they have their own band. They usually like to make their own creations. The tavern outside is actually their sideline to fill some household expenses."


    "Ha ha, brother Gao said politely. In fact, he just opened a pub to make some money and fill the hole in the studio."


    From a semi enclosed room with a large piece of floor glass, four or five people came out.


    How do you say that? Anyway, Wang Feifei''s first sight is that this is a group of people who work in the band.


    Temperament, take care of it.


    Gao Mu said, "this is brother Mao, Xiao Bao, Xiao Hui, and Xiao Yang. You knew Lao Yang before."


    "Let Miss Wang laugh. We are a group of rough men who are drunk and dream of death. We don''t know if there are guests. Otherwise, we have to dress up."


    Da Mao is the core of their group. He has made a lot of chains and is very fashionable.


    "Brother Mao, you haven''t had a good rest these days, have you?"


    After Wang Feifei greeted them, Gao Mu looked at them helplessly. They really needed to dress up, one by one, as if they had just come out of the nest.


    The chicken nest head with short hair and long hair are also messy and not elegant at all.


    "You''re asking knowingly, laughing at your brothers?"


    Big hair lifted his hands back along his long hair. These people are walking corpses living for music. They don''t have much ability but love to die and live.


    I thought my life had passed in such a muddle headed way. I didn''t know that happiness would suddenly knock on the door and pour a storm on their dry hearts.


    First, Shangguan mintao brought several songs, but although the lyrics of these songs are full, the arrangement is relatively incomplete. Even Shangguan mintao doesn''t have a complete one, but he can hum the melody.


    Therefore, they made the complete versions of these songs according to the melody and their own additions.


    Shangguan mintao specially stayed here for a few more days and made these songs into records.


    Although not published, just as their own collection and commemoration, but the quality is not bad at all.


    However, Shangguan mintao has never said where these songs came from. The creator of the songs is also a letter code of GM.


    As Shanghai people, they are too familiar with GM, GM!


    What does it really mean? If Shangguan mintao doesn''t say, they can''t guess.


    However, they are not without any harvest. The arrangement of these songs is their name.


    At the same time, Shangguan mintao also authorized them to sing these songs for free, that is, they can take them to commercial performances to make money, and she won''t pursue them.


    This is the value of emotion!


    In this way, they rely on these songs to pull up their fame here in Shanghai and even in the music industry all over the country.


    There are often admiring peers who come here to discuss and compete with each other. Some interesting and famous musicians even stay in the bar outside for a few days.


    The virtuous circle, while reaping fame and wealth, satisfies their once empty and decadent heart.


    However, when Shangguan mintao came again, all this changed again.


    This change is not caused by Shangguan mintao''s abnormal return visit less than three times a year, but from Gao mu.


    When he first introduced his name, everyone didn''t respond. It was really just a younger generation of Shangguan mintao.


    However, when Shangguan mintao explained his intention, when Gao Mu took out a stack of lyrics and a box of humming tunes.


    Everyone suddenly realized that Gao Mu was the mysterious GM.


    The so-called GM is not a general abbreviation at all, but the initials of Gaomu''s name.


    Gao Mu and Shangguan mintao didn''t say where these new songs came from, but it can be guessed from the labels on Shangguan mintao''s records that they were all Gao Mu''s masterpieces.


    For a moment, it was amazing. Flattery was like a surging river. It was out of control.


    There is no so-called musician''s character at all, and he doesn''t care about his age, which is much higher than Gao mu.


    A sentence that comes first expresses everything.


    Gao Mu did not float, but denied that he had created these songs, and foolishly moved Ma Yiming out to pick up the pot.


    He said that he was just the agent of his friends, but also because of the lack of theoretical knowledge, he was not good at arranging music and so on. He needed their help.


    Then, with the help of Shangguan mintao, their curiosity was suppressed. It was a forced fool.


    It is the same policy. Except that the songwriters continue to use GM, the arranger gave them their names.


    In addition, after these songs are formed, they will also be allowed to sing in the bar, but the time must be a month later, and they can''t be leaked before the school party.


    Their virtue these days is because they are arranging music every day and night. They want to be perfect and make the best accompaniment melody.


    Although Gao Mu gave them the tune to hum, it''s not easy to make a perfect arrangement.


    "Well, it''s hard for you. When things come to an end, I''ll treat you to a good meal."


    "Well, it''s hard work in vain these days. Ha ha, we must make up for it. Xiao Gao, we can say well. You can''t invite us to a night snack stand."


    Lao Yang is the most active. When he hears that he eats well, his beard is full of vitality. He has eaten and vomited instant noodles every day.


    "The night snack stall certainly can''t."


    Gao Mu smiled negatively and began to wonder where to invite them to eat best.


    "Actually, fried chicken in the people''s Square is OK. But where is the fried chicken shop in the square? How come I''ve never seen it?"


    Xiao Yang is very thin, but he is also a good eater. However, he belongs to the kind who is not fat. His body size is only half of that of Lao Yang.


    "Haha, I don''t know. You can go and look for it yourself." reminded by Xiao Yang, Gao Mu also had a place in his heart: "go to the 18th. After eating, you can go to the terrace bar on the top floor. People have more style than you."


    Gao Mu is very satisfied with his arrangement. The road is not far. The main reason is that his style is high enough and his sincerity is sufficient.


    "The 18th? What the 18th? Why didn''t I know there was such a place?"


    Wang Feifei knows enough about Shanghai, but I really haven''t heard of the gluttonous place called No. 18.


    "The 18th Bund, haven''t you heard of it?"


    "The 18th Bund? Where is food? And a bar?" Wang Feifei opened her mouth in surprise: "did you play a part in the play? Is there a place to eat and drink on the 18th? Go and have a look for me?"


    "Why not?"


    Gao Mu looked confused and turned his eyes to big brother Mao. They must know more about the facts in their long-term life.


    "I don''t know the specific situation on the 18th, but it must not be a bar or restaurant. There are many companies stationed in it. It''s an office space."


    Big Mao is also very speechless to Gao mu. The lyrics on the 18th are very smooth. It turns out that they are all nonsense. It seems that he doesn''t know where it is.

 Chapter 287

    "Ah, no... Office space?" he certainly won''t and can''t make a mistake. The songs are singing here: "was it the headquarters of Standard Chartered Bank before?"


    "Yes, it was a bank before liberation, but not a few years after liberation. Later it became an office space, but there were many companies in and out, and no company could use it for a long time."


    Big Mao continued to explain that he knew not only the 18th, but also all the buildings in the street outside.


    When I was a child, he was also the most beautiful boy in this "Gai", okay?


    "Then there will be no mistake, hahaha... Great, really great."


    Without warning, Gao Mu began to laugh on his hips and went crazy.


    The big Maos looked at each other and wondered whether they needed to be sent to the hospital. They were also familiar with humin road Jingwei center.


    Seeing Wang Feifei embarrassed, she quickly patted Gao mu on the back: "have you had enough laughter?"


    Cough, cough


    The power of shooting is not small. Gao Mu almost lost his breath. Wang Feifei can only continue to pat gently. The power changes and relaxation is moderate.


    "Something laughs inexplicably. It''s wrong to laugh."


    The "villain" complained first. It was obviously she who hurt him. He just put the responsibility on Gao Mu himself.


    "Hehe, it''s mainly because I thought of a happy thing. Hey, don''t laugh and don''t talk. Brother Mao, let''s listen to your arrangement. How''s it going?"


    Happy to be happy, but I don''t know if it''s OK. He''s not going to talk here.


    "OK, come into the room."


    Big brother Mao took the lead to turn around, walked into the room they came out before, and gave Gao Mu and Wang Feifei a pair of earphones.


    Music plays


    ... end of music


    Gao Mu took off her headphones. Wang Feifei put her hands on the headphones and stared at her shoes in a daze.


    "It''s silly to listen. If you sing so badly, can you listen to it?"


    Gao Mu came forward to help her take off her headphones. There was no suitable singer. It was Da Mao''s own voice. His voice was not suitable for these songs at all.


    So Gao Mu wants to wash his ears. He is different from Wang Feifei. For him, these songs are familiar and the best version sung by the most suitable people.


    So big Mao''s loud voice sounded like the biggest failure to him.


    Of course, his purpose of listening to the music is to listen to the melody of the music and whether their arrangement can meet his heart requirements, not to listen to the lyrics.


    So at the back, Da Mao''s voice was automatically shielded by him, and he hummed and cooperated silently.


    Big Mao felt his long hair very embarrassed. He knew what Gao Mu said.


    To be honest, he himself doesn''t like it. Since Shangguan mintao left many years ago, they have embarked on the road of rock and roll.


    I like to break my throat. For some songs that need delicate treatment, I can''t sing that flavor.


    Once you enter rock, it''s as deep as the sea. Since then, you don''t know your tenderness?


    "Is there a pure version?"


    "Pure enjoyment?"


    "Just without you."


    "Oh, yes, yes."


    Big Mao Zhen was in front of his face with one hand. He wanted to show a better effect. Look at the integration of poetry and music. As a result, Gao Mu said that he was worthless and completely added to the snake.


    "Just give me the blank one. After the rest of the month, you can play as you want." Gao Mu took over another arrangement and accompaniment from Da Mao: "however, I advise you not to sing by yourself, but you can find a suitable person to sing. You''d better change the style of your band."


    Anyway, in Gao Mu''s memory, there is no impression of Da Mao, so it is likely that they have played underground all their life.


    This time, with him, they were given such a good opportunity. In fact, they can change their thinking. Rock and roll can not die, but the road is not wide.


    Maybe changing the road and changing gears will have different results?


    Although the music major of mordu university is not as good as the junior college, it still has all kinds of internal organs. The school also has a recording studio and talents in this field.


    When Gao Mu gave Wang Feifei some samples, Wang Feifei mentioned it.


    However, Gao Mu still didn''t use the school''s resources, but spent weeks asking Shangguan mintao to help.


    There are many reasons for this, mainly because he doesn''t want to make a lot of noise in the school. In the next few years, he doesn''t want to affect his school life because of these things that have nothing to do with his main business.


    In school, it''s hard to hide. In case the people who do it know it, they will be bored to death.


    He didn''t even tell Wang Feifei completely, and he didn''t want others to know.


    When I promised Wang Feifei to take over this big trouble, I mainly looked at Wang Feifei''s face and gave back President Wang''s help.


    Of course, what Wang Feifei said is also right. If he can help her run the show well, it will be very good for him in the past few years at school.


    If the relationship is good, the surrounding environment will be more relaxed and he can stay more comfortable.


    And now it seems that it can help Da Mao and add some income to them.


    Art is a loser. They need money if they want to play well and really play tricks.


    "We''ve been thinking about what you said recently. In addition, we''re ready to publicize the recording studio. It''s a waste to leave such good equipment vacant."


    About the recording studio, Shangguan mintao had advised them long ago, hoping that they would not waste it in their own hands all the time.


    It was not until the arrival of Gao Mu that they tasted the sweetness of arranging music and recording for others that they completely decided to go abroad.


    I didn''t make a profit. It''s all about cost recovery. It''s better to have something than nothing!


    "Just figure it out. If any of my friends need it in the future, I''ll introduce them to you. That''s all for today. I''ll take the tape back first. I''ll come to you if there''s any problem."


    "Well, thank you very much."


    In this order, they confiscated Gao Mu''s money, but they earned more than Gao Mu gave them.


    The free use of these songs is much more valuable than the labor cost they charge.


    "Eh, isn''t it?" Gao Mu was about to leave. He found that Wang Feifei was still in a daze, so he came forward and gently grabbed her shoulder: "go, go back."


    "Wait, let me take a breath." finally out of the dull state: "people''s Square to eat fried chicken, and the 18th are songs?"


    "Yes, otherwise you think..."


    "Did they write it?"


    Wang Feifei made a circle of several people with one finger.


    "It''s true." Gao Mu winked at several people and continued to answer: "however, there is also my credit, which is our cooperation."


    "Oh, so it is."


    Suddenly, Gao Mu''s answer made Wang Feifei understand why she didn''t find someone to arrange music in school.


    "Come on, let''s go back first. If you have any questions, I''ll explain them to you on the way."


    Afraid that the people around him could not hold their breath, Gao Mu wanted to leave here quickly.


    When they came, it was the back door. When they left, they agreed to go through the front door, so they crossed the bar hall and went in the other direction.


    A dark and heavy soundproof door was opened, and Gao Mu''s steps just ready to step out were taken back. Outside the door stood a teenage girl with one hand held high, also just ready to pull the door.


    "Xiao Ling, why are you here?"


    Big Mao looked at the little girl in surprise.


    "My mother asked me to bring you something to eat. She said you were becoming sloppy."


    The little girl is not very old. She looks very smart. She is mainly talking. The tone of voice has its own turn. She is very whiny.


    This tone is very Shanghai.


    "Hey, hey, thank your mother. You don''t go to school today?"


    "Aso, this weekend. Hey, it seems that what my mother said is true."


    People are big ghosts, and ghosts shake their heads. What big Mao and others can only say is hey hey.


    "It''s the weekend. That''s just right. We''re free today. I''ll give you a new song to practice your voice!"


    Gao Mu had left with a smile, but the steps he had just raised were put down again.


    Followed by Wang Feifei, who raised her feet, almost hit him on the back.


    "What''s the girl''s name and who are you?"


    The more you look at it, the more it looks like. Although you are not old, you have a big outline.


    "Her name is Xiao Ling. She is the landlord''s daughter. She will learn to sing with us when she is free?"


    "Learn to sing with you!"


    Gao Mu wants to smash all the water from the Huangpu River into Da Mao''s face. He teaches such a girl to sing in a high voice?


    Kill a thousand dollars!

 Chapter 288

    (send it to me every day and rest early!)


    Gao Mu''s surprised voice startled the little girl and stared at Gao Mu curiously.


    A strange brother more strange than a strange uncle!


    "Keep your voice down. You''ve frightened the little girls of others."


    Wang Feifei walked out from Gao Mu''s side and chatted with Xiao Ling in authentic Shanghai dialect. She had a common language.


    The reaction just now was really big, but it was mainly because he was shocked and couldn''t help feeling a little louder.


    "Are you really teaching her to sing?"


    This time, Gao Mu''s voice was low enough, not that he was serious and constantly questioned Da Mao.


    It''s really Xiao Ling. If she was the person he guessed, Da Mao taught her to sing. It''s definitely a treasure.


    Their style is the equator and the North-South poles.


    "Don''t worry, we just teach her some tricks and skills, as well as some music theory knowledge. Xiao Ling has a talent for singing. It can be said that she is a school of her own. We can''t harm her."


    Big Mao was really embarrassed by Gao Mu and pushed Xiao Yang to the front as an interpreter.


    "If you have talent, why not go to a professional school?"


    "Talent is also a hobby. People''s ideal is a professional volleyball player. We said we taught her to sing, but in fact she came to play tickets." when a teenage girl played tickets, Xiao Yang said he was embarrassed, but he hid behind Lao Yang.


    The speaker will change shifts again!


    "In fact, she just uses our equipment, and then her family will give us a discount on the venue rent."


    I''m really sorry. The rent discount also made them blush.


    "Oh, I see." these things are not what Gao Mu really wants to know: "your name is Xiaoling, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, big brother!"


    The big brother shouted, crisp and crisp, and his body itched.


    "Can you tell me your last name and full name?"


    In a very normal question, Gao Mu was also taken away from his mouth.


    "Guess!"


    The little girl''s head tilted to reveal a pair of small dimples. It''s very cute.


    Wang Feifei held her chest in her hands and looked at Gao mu with a smile. He was even interested in a teenage girl.


    "I guess, I guess your last name is Lan?"


    Gao Mu smiled faintly and deliberately guessed wrong.


    "No."


    No, the little girl is very happy.


    "Is that Bai?"


    Second intention.


    "It''s still wrong. After three, you still have one last chance."


    The little girl stretched out a finger. After all, she was young and the child''s mind was still very heavy.


    No, if it''s the woman who guessed, her child''s mind seems to have nothing to do with her age.


    "The last chance, let me think about it. Blue is not white, so I guess yellow. It''s always right this time!"


    "Eh, you''re so powerful. You''re right. My real name is Huang, my name is Huang Yiqian, my little name is Lingling, big brother. What''s your name?"


    Gao Mu guessed his surname. The little girl was very happy. A pair of small hands clapped to praise Gao mu.


    Unlike her, Wang Feifei and others are just surprised.


    Gao Mu seems to have guessed three times in a row before he got lucky. In fact, judging from his blue, white and yellow, he can actually say it right at one time.


    It''s a little scary. A stranger can guess his last name correctly.


    "My name is Gao mu. Just call my name."


    "Brother Gao Mu!"


    This shout, not only the whole body is crisp and numb, but also feels that the teeth should be separated from the gums.


    Gao Mu felt his forehead. He was really looking for his own sin.


    Wang Feifei''s mouth was flying. She looked at Gao Mu cruelly. She was a woman. Just now, she almost wanted to see her brother.


    Da Mao and others had little reaction. They should have been used to Huang Yiqian and listened to her voice.


    "Hey, just shout at you, brother. I should give you a gift, too."


    After this conversation just now, Gao mu can be sure that the little girl in front of him is the future bathroom singer, and there is no doubt about the voice transfer singer.


    The reason why the names are different is that Huang Yiqian is the real name and Lingling is the stage name.


    Hearing that Gao Mu said he would give himself a gift, the little girl''s eyes began to charm and looked at him.


    As a result, after touching himself for a long time, Gao Mu didn''t find a suitable gift.


    In front of so many people, I can''t fail to fulfill my promise to the little girl.


    therefore.


    "Well, I didn''t bring anything suitable with me today..."


    Before he finished speaking, his bright eyes dimmed. He was full of disappointment. Brother Gao Mu is unreliable!


    "However," the turning point starts again, hoping to start again: "I have a song just drafted here, which may be quite suitable for you to sing. Do you want to try it?"


    "The song you wrote?"


    "Yes! Don''t you like singing too? If you like it, I can give it to you."


    Brother Gao mu, who did not bring a gift, was going to borrow flowers to offer Buddha, and gave her her her own things as a gift, greatly ahead of time.


    "Can you write a song? It''s not the kind you can only sing in the toilet!"


    Disdain, although not obvious, but obvious disdain expression.


    Questioned by a little girl, Gao Mu felt a pain in his heart. "Little woman" was indeed the most difficult creature in the world.


    Come on, have fun. There''s plenty of time anyway


    Come on, love, there are a lot of fools anyway


    Come on, wander, there are a lot of directions anyway


    Come on, pretend. There''s a lot of scenery anyway


    ¡­¡­


    It''s useless to say more. Gao Mu starts singing directly. It''s an enchanting chorus.


    For a time, the wind was blowing, and a lot of waves hit the waves.


    Wang Feifei and others were stunned. On the contrary, Huang Yiqian''s eyes glowed again, and then began to be confused.


    A little childish voice followed the waves.


    Like a yellow warbler out of the valley, the warbler''s cry is gentle!


    It''s this smell. Although it''s not beautiful enough because of its young age, it already has that smell.


    At least these humming sentences are better and more charming than Gao mu.


    Some people are really born singers.


    "You sing well, do you like it?"


    "Like it!"


    "Just like it. I''ll give it to you as a gift. Do you want it?"


    "I want to."


    Hiss, hiss


    This almost killed Gao mu. He was so enchanting when he was a teenager. He still got it when he grew up!


    Wang Feifei raised her mouth a little higher, approached Gao mu, stretched out her hand and gently twisted his back.


    Instantly awake!


    "I''ll write you the lyrics I''ve written, and then hum them for you. You can supplement the others. With your talent, I should be able to improve this song better and make it popular in the world."


    "Thank you, brother Gao mu. It''s very kind of you."


    Although the little girl is smart and alert, her anti fan heart will disappear when she meets something she really likes.


    Gao Mu doesn''t have the ability to make a bowl of spicy hot, but he is confident that it is still possible to cheat a little girl with such a song.


    Of course, just think about it. Animals are like things he can''t do.


    "En en..."


    With the blessing of Wang Feifei, Gao Mu finally resisted the primary combat power of the decadent voice.


    Back in the studio, I wrote all the lyrics I could think of. For some I really couldn''t think of, I replaced them with similar words, and then marked them so that Huang Yiqian could think about them more.


    After that, he hummed the whole song to her again. Da Mao has recording equipment here. As long as they write down the melody and score, they can handle it.


    He walked to the front door again. After stepping out the first step, Gao Mu turned to Huang Yiqian who sent him and said, "when it''s all right, stay in the bathroom


    Practice singing in the bathroom. Singing in these places is very used to get inspiration. My song is the inspiration when I take a bath. "


    There''s a picture.


    Gao Mu''s words immediately gave everyone a picture. It was really in tune while rubbing and singing.


    "Come on, take a bath. There''s a lot of time anyway... Ah, the lyrics come like this. Take a bath instead of being artificial. Seconds, it''s seconds!"


    Big Mao''s thick voice singing such enchanting songs is simply killing pigs.


    Although what I said is very reasonable, what I received is the big white eyes of others.


    "Well, anyway, if you want to practice this song well, you must have a good bath technique."


    Gao Mu continued to explain that whether the singing was good or not depended entirely on whether the bath rubbed or not.


    "Thank you, brother Gao mu. I will listen to you. Oh, I love you."


    With his hands on his head, he made a big love and sent Gao Mu away directly.

 Chapter 289

    (thank you for killing Cui Dongshan, who is more handsome than me, for your reward and monthly ticket!)


    "Have you taken a fancy to someone else''s little girl?"


    "Do I have such animals?"


    "You mean the little girl is not cute, you don''t like it?"


    "Lovely, I like it, but I don''t like it!"


    "That''s not a beast!"


    Knowing that it was a trap and that Wang Feifei''s questioning purpose was not good, Gao Mu was buried carefully.


    Sure enough, as long as women are unreasonable, they will never leave you a chance to be reasonable.


    "I just think she has her own characteristics. Only she can sing that song."


    "Not to mention, her voice is really special. Although I am also a Shanghai woman, I can''t sing her flavor at all. Listening to her singing is really the same as the content in the lyrics. The more you sing, the more itchy it will be!" Wang Feifei sighed.


    "Which song do you like?"


    "What?"


    Gao Mu suddenly asked, and Wang Feifei didn''t react.


    "I said you like to eat fried chicken in the square or taste wine on the terrace on the 18th?"


    Take Wang Feifei''s hand. On the night of the end of September, the wind on the Bund was cooler than some time ago.


    "You say this?" I happily leaned on Gao Mu''s shoulder and walked together on the road: "I didn''t say which one I like?"


    "Naughty!" her right hand was held in her arms by Wang Feifei, and her left hand stretched out and scraped gently on her nose: "do you think it''s useful to play Tai Chi in front of me?"


    "Annoying." he reached out and patted Gao Mu''s hand after shaving his nose and eating tofu on his face: "it''s boring. You guessed it if you were careful."


    "Come on, which one do you like?"


    Everything is under control.


    "Guess?"


    Bad, learn the tone of Huang Yiqian and say it with whine.


    "I don''t have to guess. I know you like the 18th, don''t you?"


    Walking out of the narrow deep alley, there were more and more people on the street. Gao Mu took her out of Wang Feifei''s arms and held her tightly in his arms.


    "It''s boring. There''s no suspense at all. Can I know why?"


    The clothes on her body are thin, and the temperature difference between night and day is large. She is held in her arms by Gao mu. Wang Feifei feels warm and can''t help sticking it tighter.


    "What you think is what I think."


    The artistic conception of the two songs is completely different. Wang Feifei will choose the 18th. She doesn''t have to think about it at all.


    "Boo!"


    His side face was cool. He knew that a big red seal on his face was indispensable.


    "If you like, I''ll leave this song to you. I''ll sing it in the evening!"


    This is a response to a side kiss.


    "Ah, I''ll go up and sing, will you?"


    Hesitation was full of excitement.


    "What''s wrong with singing your own song? Who dares to have an opinion!"


    It''s very strong. It''s easy for someone to object. He will withdraw the 18th directly.


    "But I''m not a professional singer. What if I can''t sing well?"


    Wang Feifei can ask such concerns, which shows that she has accepted Gao Mu''s suggestions in her heart, but she is embarrassed and finds an excuse.


    "Aren''t you pretty good at karaoke?"


    When Wen Meiyu came to Shanghai, the three went to the mass selling KTV for several hours.


    Wang Feifei is a wheat bully. She can sing a few words of any song. Almost two women were singing that night. Gao Mu had little chance to sing freely.


    "That''s karaoke. Can it be the same as going on stage?"


    Closing the door is different from opening the door. She''s not professional.


    "Do you really think of this orientation party as a competition held by the TV station? No matter how formal and high-grade it is, at best, the literary and artistic performances organized by the school, several of them are professional. Most of them are not free to play."


    Although the requirements are much higher than in previous years, it is still impossible to get rid of the essence of students. Gao mu can make some good ideas and add some new pleasant new songs, but he can''t arrange the whole show.


    Most of the new year programs are mainly brewed by students themselves.


    At the level of Wang Feifei''s KTV Mac, it''s no problem to sing a song.


    "I''m confident when you say so. Another question is, is this song sung by men and women? I can''t present it completely alone."


    "Male voice, I''ll sing for you!"


    "Hey, hey, then I have no problem. I still have time to practice. I should be able to sing well."


    "Hey, you were waiting for me here!"


    "Why, don''t you like it?"


    "With pleasure!"


    "It''s almost the same. Go home and guide me to sing."


    I didn''t think before. After today, Wang Feifei found a new skill of Gao mu.


    "OK."


    Gao Mu nodded. The military training was over. Next, he went all out to help Wang Feifei do a good job in welcoming the new year.


    When I go home in the evening, I also have plenty of time to discuss specific things.


    "Walk again or go home?"


    Unknowingly, they have already reached the Bund. The crowded place is called a lively place.


    "I can, you decide."


    It doesn''t matter where she is as long as she is with Gao mu.


    "Why don''t you go to the 18th and have a look? It seems to be ahead."


    "Good!"


    More excited than Gao mu, Wang Feifei got out of her arms, took Gao Mu''s hand and ran forward.


    "Slow down, you''re wearing high heels." as a professional athlete with sprained feet, Gao Mu still pays attention to this: "the house is right there, and he won''t run with long feet."


    "I can''t wait!"


    "I can''t wait. I''m not afraid of making mistakes in my busy work and running in the wrong direction?"


    Men make complaints about women, almost without effect.


    "If I could run in the wrong direction, wouldn''t I have lived in Shanghai in vain these years?" said Wang Feifei disdainfully. She stretched out her hand and pointed to an old seven or eight storey house with bright exterior walls hit by lights: "you see."


    Gao Mu looked at the familiar and strange building. It was bright outside and dark inside.


    In my mind, another scene appears, and then slowly overlaps and merges with the building in front of me.


    On the 18th of the future, the favorite place for upstarts in Shanghai has been very popular.


    Gao Mu has never been inside, but he has looked into the distance. In addition, he has seen a lot of internal photos and strategies on the Internet, so he is very impressed with the general pattern here.


    "Unfortunately, it''s dark and can''t see anything. How did you get the inspiration for writing songs?"


    In front of the black, Wang Feifei can''t see the artistic conception in the song.


    "I have a dream. The external environment in the dream is like this, but there is another look inside. In my dream, it is as bright as China, with international famous fashion, jewelry, watches, food, entertainment, Art Center, etc."


    "The architectural decoration is perfectly integrated with them, crossing the long river of time, crossing the historical space, and integrating art and life. This is a place where fashion people, new wealth and celebrities linger."


    Gao Mu closes his eyes and tries his best to describe the scene in Wang Feifei''s mind, but he is still poor in words.


    Some things are really difficult to express accurately in language.


    "It''s beautiful. I didn''t expect you to have such a beautiful dream, so the 18th is just your dream?"


    Unconsciously, the two snuggled together again. This time, Wang Feifei was close to Gao Mu''s arms and looked up at him.


    "Do you want this dream to come true?"


    "Yes! But I''m afraid it''s a daydream. When I wake up, there''s nothing."


    Touch Gao Mu''s face with your backhand. The dream that doesn''t wake up is beautiful. Once you wake up, the reality will overturn all beauty.


    "Let me ask you a question first. What is your future life plan?"


    "I don''t know the future plan."


    Wang Feifei was also very confused. Before meeting Gao mu, her life was very simple. An Dan''s development in school was ordinary.


    But now, this insipidity is obviously broken by Gao mu. To really plan for the future, Gao Mu helped her plan.


    That business, seeing more and more expansion, could not help her.


    Gao Mu thought and adjusted a new angle: "let me ask another question. You are now the Secretary of the school Youth League Committee."


    "Deputy Secretary!"


    "Well, deputy secretary of the Youth League Committee of the University, this position is not bad at your age. If you are ready to go into politics in the future, this is also a good route. If you don''t have a desire to go into politics, or if you don''t have a strong desire, if you are willing to believe me, I''ll plan the route for you."


    Gao Mu''s words still have the meaning of induction. In fact, he can''t be really calm. He is eccentric.

 Chapter 290

    "I didn''t say I wanted to take the political line. I still like to take the road. Why don''t you work hard and plan my future life."


    Before getting to know Gao mu, Wang Feifei would not exclude her from starting from the league cadre.


    But now, she has obviously been bound with Gao mu. First, she is the chairman of Jinbei, and then there must be other entanglements, so it is no longer her choice to go into politics.


    Moreover, the meaning of Gao Mu''s words was obvious. She soon understood her choice.


    If Wang Feifei goes to the group work and does well, she may have a good position in the future. She can even echo and take care of Gao mu on another line.


    However, the question is, can she walk smoothly on this road?


    If you walk smoothly, is the speed fast enough?


    With Gao Mu''s forward speed, even if Wang Feifei is equipped with nuclear powered wings, she can''t catch up. After all, some rules can''t be broken no matter how.


    So I want to rely on her to echo each other. In theory, there is no reality.


    Besides, Gao Mu never thought of relying on Wang Feifei in this regard. If necessary, it wouldn''t be her.


    On the contrary, because of the rapid development of his career, he needs a large number of talents around him to promote the territory of his career, and more reliable people to help him stare at the inside and outside of the territory in all directions.


    Therefore, from the perspective of selfishness, with the relationship between Wang Feifei and him, he hopes that she can help herself around him.


    Now he needs her more.


    "Really?"


    "Of course, is it true? Check it yourself!"


    One hand, grab the other hand, put it on his chest, and check whether he is sincere or not.


    "Well, since you sincerely let me plan, I''ll arrange it for you sincerely. In order to show my sincerity, I''ll give you a gift!"


    Gao Mu''s sincere hand has never left. This is a work that needs to be focused and taken seriously for a long time.


    "Give me a gift, OK!" I was just excited, and then I guessed, "wait, it won''t be the 18th?"


    "Eh, how do you know that the gift I said is the 18th?"


    Gao Mu was surprised. He shouldn''t have guessed it.


    "Well, you treat me like a little girl, and you''re going to buy my heart with a song? No, you promised to sing for me before the 18th. Didn''t you give it to me by default? Hum, this is a typical song to give twice, or to the same person."


    Thousands of miles.


    The misunderstanding between the two people is thousands of miles away. It doesn''t mean the same at all.


    "Hey, I thought you guessed. So you said 18 is this 18?"


    Gao Mu suddenly realized.


    "Are you talking about eighteen, not this eighteen?"


    "Of course not. I said 18, 18 * touch. One flax one touch, touched a big watermelon, two flax two touch, touched two big watermelons, three..."


    Wang Feifei was caught off guard by the sudden ridicule. After two sentences and before three sentences, she slapped a thug.


    "OK, you big rascal, find a fight. Believe it or not, I''ll shout rascal..."


    "Letter!"


    Hey, hey, giggle. Some songs are not suitable for singing in public.


    "Come on, to be honest, what exactly do you mean by eighteen?"


    If she is at home, she must sing well with Gao mu. She can sing first, but outside, she is flustered. It''s better to be honest.


    "Well, that''s what I''m talking about!"


    The hand that was finally driven down from the highland pointed forward.


    "On the 18th, you, you mean you want to give me this building? Do you have a fever or are you crazy? Do you think these old houses on the Bund can be bought by individuals if they want?"


    There are many houses on the Bund. There are countless luxury houses along the line, especially those in Lujiazui opposite, which can be bought by really rich people.


    However, the old houses on the Puxi line cannot be sold to private people for any amount of money.


    Not for sale!


    Only belong to the government or government background of state-owned enterprises, buy? Better not even think about it.


    "I know these houses can''t be sold, and I don''t mean to buy them."


    "What do you mean, rent?"


    "Yes, if possible, I''d like to rent this place, then decorate it for protection, and organize it into a complex of international well-known fashion clothing brands, international high-grade jewelry, international top watches, international top 50 food brands, and Art Exhibition Center. A high-standard open-air bar will be built on the top floor."


    "Your dream?"


    Wang Feifei listened and felt that this was the scene in Gao Mu''s dream. It seemed really good.


    If you can really transform it into the image in Gao Mu''s dream and hand it over to her for management, it is really a wonderful thing.


    At that time, she was sure to be a famous lady on the beach.


    This dream is really good, very beautiful.


    Wang Feifei was confused.


    "Yes, my dream is also your dream now. But if we want to realize this dream, we still need to see if we have this fate?"


    If it were in the hands of the government on the 18th, Gao Mu would take the initiative to extinguish his dream without thinking about it.


    If it is still in the hands of state-owned enterprises, he still has a chance, but this opportunity still needs Wang Feifei to work hard to see if she can find ways and contacts.


    Anyway, he is unreliable. He may not be able to touch his black eyes.


    What he can offer is money, a model scheme for reconstruction and future operation.


    Song on the 18th, room on the 18th.


    A kind of fate lingered in Wang Feifei''s mind. She suddenly felt that all this was prepared for her, and she should stay on the 18th.


    For this dream, she has to work hard and will certainly work hard.


    "Leave this to me. I''ll find out the property right relationship and the corresponding background first."


    There must be urgency, but she also knows this matter. Urgency can''t come.


    "It''s not urgent. It won''t be a problem in a year or two."


    Anxious can''t eat hot tofu. Finding the wrong way is twice the result with half the effort. As long as you find the right way, it must be twice the result with half the effort.


    "I know. At present, we''d better refuel and do a good job of welcoming the New Year!"


    "That''s right." Gao Mu nodded, "are you still looking?"


    "No, go back?"


    Having this dream and daydreaming in front of the building is to increase worry and depression.


    It''s better to go home and sleep, lie in bed and think about whether there is a suitable way or candidate.


    "Why are you hiding a knife in the car?"


    In the co pilot''s glove box, Wang Feifei accidentally turned over a sharp dagger.


    It''s frightening to hold it in your hand. Just now I almost hurt her hand.


    "Self defense."


    Gao Mu won''t say anything about rose. It''s a nightmare.


    The purpose of hiding the dagger in the glove box of the car is to forget this nightmare and not to recall those scenes and that huge question.


    However, at the moment of seeing the dagger, these things he wanted to avoid deliberately came out like bamboo shoots after a spring rain.


    In order to forget this paragraph, Gao Mu even "vicious" imagined whether rose could not survive to Bangkok. On the plane, at an altitude of 30000 feet, she was sucked dry by her aunt.


    What he bought is not an ordinary brand. His main selling point is strong absorption. He can absorb domineering side leakage without any accident.


    This must-have treasure for home travel is absolutely worth it.


    Besides, he also posted two, double efficacy. Whether rose can resist it is really not certain.


    When she got on the plane, Rose''s face was very pale. It was difficult to say whether she could hold on to the change of high-altitude air pressure.


    It''s not that Gao Mu is bad and has no love. He''s mainly frightened by Rose''s back.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 291

    Sometimes, the efficiency of some things can be as high as creepy and sudden self.


    After the vacation, Gao Mu received a message on the first day of returning to the classroom.


    There was an expectation, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast. There was an expectation, but I didn''t expect it to be such a way of news.


    Liu Meng changes to Jinge.


    No, in the view of the remaining 30 boys in class 1, this should be a change of Jin Ge for Liu Meng and men for women.


    At the same time of shock, the color of happiness was beyond expression. Finally, there were girls, and their class finally got rid of the hat of the bachelor class.


    No one expected that Kingo would agree so soon, and the school and army would be handed over and replaced so soon, just like children playing at home.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Meng will enter the first computer class and directly exchange a man and a woman with Jinge.


    The sharp knife between Jin Ge and Liu Meng must hide unknown secrets and even transactions.


    But this is not what they students need to know. They only know that they should recite a poem at this moment.


    Take off your hat,


    A little red in the green.


    Welcome the instructor to become a classmate,


    Men and women are full of energy.


    Jinge left suddenly and quickly. The army sent a car to pick him up directly. His bed, bedding and things were carried with the help of soldiers.


    The whole thing is very much like that, revealing a trace of not simple.


    The efficient dormitory 101 had no time to hold a farewell party. Gao Mu even doubted whether Jinge''s family knew about it?


    However, anyway, Jinge did go, shaking his bedding, didn''t take away a bed board, but left a turtle.


    The friendship between the four people in the bedroom has ended without a real beginning.


    Four left three.


    At this time, the three heads crowded together, looking at a glass jar on the table, watching a turtle.


    "What do you mean by Lao Jin? When he left, he took away his socks with five holes, but left a turtle for the three of us?"


    Qian Putong stretched out a finger and pressed it hard on the turtle''s back so that it couldn''t move.


    "The Millennium King 80000 year turtle, what else can it mean? I wish you health and longevity and a long life!"


    Zhou Yixuan took a chopstick and defied the turtle''s mouth arrogantly. The place where he grabbed the chopsticks was as high as it was, so as to ensure that it was beyond the distance of the turtle''s head.


    "Lao Zhou, is this a blessing? Are you sure it''s not a curse?"


    Looking at Zhou Yixuan with contempt, he dared not stretch his fingers. It was too counseling to compare with him.


    "If you want to scold, Lao Jin scolds you. What does it have to do with me?"


    I didn''t enjoy playing with my head. I took another chopstick to play with the turtle''s tail.


    "You say this old Jin is really, really want to bless, how should you buy three to raise it? Whose one is such?"


    Unable to lose to Zhou Yixuan, Qian Putong simply pressed his five fingers on the tortoise shell, just like a five finger mountain.


    "No, don''t involve me. This turtle is Lao Jin''s blessing to you. You two can choose one to claim it!"


    The tortoise''s ancestral Xuanwu, if you see that their offspring are so childishly played by two men, do you know whether they will kill across time and space?


    That''s stupid.


    "No, monitor, you have the best relationship with Lao Jin. He must have left this turtle to you. Why don''t you give it a big name?"


    Zhou Yixuan and Qian Putong looked at each other and said badly.


    "What the hell, a turtle needs a name?"


    If only the bastard turtle can stew soup and supplement collagen, a little turtle is really useless in Gao Mu''s opinion.


    "Squad leader, what''s the matter with the tortoise? The tortoise also has life, okay? And the meaning of long life is not good? Well raised, the three of us Marx, it may still be practicing tortoise magic skills and long life. Such a lovely and long-lived tortoise doesn''t deserve a name?"


    Since the beginning of school, Qian Putong has never said anything so philosophical and profound since he moved into his bedroom.


    "It makes sense, it makes sense." he put down his chopsticks and touched the small fluff on his chin. Zhou Yixuan stood up and walked back and forth in place, nodding constantly: "I think it''s better to call it small money. It''s a long life and a rolling source of money. How good and auspicious."


    "Go away, why don''t you call Xiao Zhou Zhou? Maybe you can protect your old Zhou Quan?"


    "Hey, hey, actually it''s good to be called a little expert. It''s superior and invincible."


    Gao Mu''s face was stiff. He didn''t expect to eat melons so soon.


    "Having said so much, haven''t you thought about the real purpose of Jinge''s leaving the tortoise?"


    The eyes turned and turned, and finally thought of an interesting point.


    "What do you mean, you know what he really means?"


    After Zhou Yixuan, Qian Putong also took back his hand to suppress the tortoise and looked at Gao Mu curiously.


    "Of course, how many people are left in our bedroom after he left?"


    There was no immediate answer, but an induced rhetorical question.


    "Nonsense, three!"


    Qian Putong pointed one by one and really wanted to ask Gao mu, are you stupid?


    Can''t you count one, two, three?


    University Students in the Mariana Trench!


    What a pit!


    "Well, three people, what else?"


    Gao Mu was not angry when he thought of Qian Putong and continued to ask.


    "Ha ha, I see. With the tortoise, there are still four living in our bedroom. Come on, Xiao Jinjin, you will live in this bed in the future."


    Zhou Yixuan soon understood Gao Mu''s meaning. Before Qian Putong reacted, he put the tortoise together with the glass jar on the empty bed where Jinge once lived.


    "Hahaha, Xiao Jinjin, that''s a good name." Qian Putong smiled with his hands on his hips, and then looked at Zhou Yixuan: "Lao Zhou, suddenly thought of a foreign name that suits you. Do you want to hear it?"


    "What?"


    Knowing that it must not be a nice name, Zhou Yixuan still couldn''t control his curiosity.


    "The brother of the tortoise fairy, the next tortoise, the next tortoise, how about domineering!"


    A pillow dashed at Qian Putong: "I think it''s better to call Qian Guiping. You all live in the upper bunk and belong to the same generation."


    Because of the name of a turtle, an unusually "ferocious" war broke out in 101.


    In the end, the tortoise didn''t follow their surname or call Xiao Jinjin, but used the four character name of Jinge TieMa to prove that Jinge, a short-lived brother, was always there and didn''t leave them 101.


    Three people and one turtle rearranged the defense line of dormitory 101. I don''t know if it hasn''t come yet, or for other reasons, the school hasn''t arranged for others to live in 101.


    It seems that the magical combination of three people and one turtle is tacit.


    Gao Mu has a feeling that the Golden Horse turtle is not left by Jinge carelessly, but bought and left specially.


    His decision to join the army must have been well thought out, not a hot head and a pat on the palm.


    In such a period of thinking, he went out the day before he left, bought a turtle and went back to his bedroom, and then stayed silent.


    I dare say he didn''t do it deliberately, so he swallowed the Golden Horse turtle alive.


    This turtle has meaning and profound meaning. It really needs to be well raised. It can''t be easily surprised.


    Therefore, on this day, 101 three people specially ran out of school, bought a lot of turtle food, and asked the aquatic boss how to raise turtles.


    In 101, the treatment of Golden Horse turtle is definitely No.1.


    Jin Ge''s departure, those who didn''t come urgently engaged in a farewell ceremony, and Liu Meng''s arrival, this ceremony is absolutely impossible.


    Wang Feifei doesn''t care. Gao Mu forgets that it doesn''t matter. There are 29 young men in the class who remember.


    Their enthusiasm is enough to support Gao mu. They will remind him every moment of the day until Liu Meng officially reports on this day.


    It''s different from the fact that Jinge was sent by the army directly and quickly taken away at the first time.


    After Liu Meng retired, he went home first and returned to the school three days later.


    "It seems that everyone has received the news and has come so early."


    Wang Feifei stood on the side of the platform and looked at the students sitting upright. There was still some effect of military training.


    "Hahaha, Wang Banzhu, today is a happy day for our class. Who dares to miss class? Do you think so?"


    Wang Jin smiled and stirred everyone''s mood.


    "Yes, dear ban Zhu, it''s all on the table. You don''t have to be mysterious anymore. Let''s start quickly!"


    unable to hold oneself back!


    "Well, let''s welcome Liu Meng, the only female classmate in our class, with warm applause."


    Pop pop


    Applause thundered, and activists like Qian Putong and Zhou Yixuan had scarlet palms.


    It is not enough to express their welcome without sucking.


    "Thank you for your enthusiasm."


    Entering the classroom, standing on the other side of the podium, habitually walking together, gave everyone a standard military posture.


    Several students got up conditionally, raised their heads and went back to the military salute.


    "Well, the military training is over. You don''t have to salute each other in the class in the future. It seems that classmate Liu Meng still has many places to adapt. Just sit in the empty position in the first row!"


    After receiving Gao Mu''s eyes, Wang Feifei pointed to an empty seat in the first row and asked Liu Meng to sit down.

 Chapter 292

    (riwan continues, ask for a ticket!)


    First row, one table per person.


    It looks harmonious. In fact, there was a fierce struggle and competition in the class for this position.


    Finally, Gao Mu made the final decision. Since we do not suffer from oligopoly but inequality, everyone should not have ideas.


    Give Liu Meng a separate designated location and others can configure it freely.


    Anyway, after this semester, let alone the fixed position, there is no fixed classroom.


    At that time, everyone really depended on his ability. Whoever could have access to water and buildings would have the moon!


    Originally, this classroom was specially arranged by the school for their freshmen to get familiar with each other as soon as possible.


    For such a seat that doesn''t exist soon, it''s like high school students. It''s really speechless!


    "These guys, one by one, are so anxious that they don''t think about what Liu Meng used to do. Hehe, they won''t be photographed by KO."


    Gao Mu seems to be talking to himself, or he seems to be deliberately telling Zhou Yixuan and Qian Putong.


    "Gao mu, what kind of experience did you say you were beaten by a super sniper?"


    It was completely beyond Gao Mu''s expectation. His warning not only didn''t work, but opened a window for others to explore.


    "I don''t know what experience it is. Tragedy is for sure. If you want to experience it yourself, I won''t stop you. Come on!"


    Looking at the same wonderful Wang Jin, I really doubt whether his high IQ is lost.


    In other words, intelligence is high and love is low.


    "Well, let''s ask the monitor to come up. I have some prizes for you."


    When the scene was a little quiet, Wang Feifei asked Gao Mu to the podium.


    He took apart a carton that had been put on the edge of the podium for a long time and no one knew what it was, and took out a lot of snacks from it.


    The audience was stunned!


    What happened?


    Inexplicably want to send any prizes, and inexplicably move out a pile of snacks?


    Are they pupils?


    Snacks as prizes?


    "Everyone must be curious about why it is a pile of snacks. There are three reasons. First, our class won the model class in the military training, which is a reward for everyone."


    "Second, the end of military training indicates that your college life will officially begin. Let you eat a sweet last time, which is not only a complete farewell to your high school career, but also to tell you not to fail. There is no sugar to fail."


    "Third, take this opportunity to welcome Liu Meng to our class. It''s good to eat more sugar on such a sweet day. Now, please line up in turn and come up to get your own share. You can''t take more, but you can choose which to take and which not to."


    Dream back to kindergarten!


    Such a scene is completely the scenery of kindergarten reading. It''s wonderful to sit in rows and divide fruits and fruits.


    They didn''t know that Gao mu, who was seriously supervising everyone, actually did this. He bought all these things.


    After winning the military training model class, Wang Feifei wanted to buy some prizes for everyone out of her own pocket.


    But there are differences on what to buy. They even think about certificates of merit and certificates of honor. They can''t find a suitable one.


    Gao Mu simply played a prank and bought a lot of snacks, especially white rabbit milk candy.


    "Class help, why are girls eating? Our class is all boys!"


    "You mean Liu Meng and I are not girls?"


    What else can there be? Although Gao Mu bought them, they are all things she likes to eat. There is a box here and a big bag at home.


    "That''s not what I mean."


    Wang Jin picked up a pair of big white rabbits and other things and returned to his position.


    Where dare there be any other meaning!


    Gao Mu tried to hold back his smile. If others knew it was his prank, they didn''t know whether they would be killed.


    "OK, everyone has got it." when the last student took his share and returned to his seat, Wang Feifei glanced at the many snacks left on the podium: "the rest is guaranteed by the monitor!"


    Who told Gao Mu to buy so much? After the whole class is divided, there is still a plastic bag. Of course, it belongs to him.


    The big white rabbit I bought is crying to finish it!


    He took the empty box back to his seat. He laughed at others just now, but now he is laughed at.


    "Well, there''s another thing to communicate with you today. Next weekend, the school will hold a orientation party. Finally, ask you again if anyone has a good program. If so, report it to the audit."


    From tomorrow, the student union will no longer review new programs. Time is tight, and the attention will be transferred to the stage.


    Unexpectedly, the whole class was quiet.


    A group of big men can coax. If they really want to show their talents, they should immediately counselle. They are all made for cheerleading.


    "Squad leader, literary and art commissar, our class is not talented. We can''t get a program today. Why don''t you come to represent us."


    "Yes, isn''t Gao Mu a part-time literary and art commissar? Let him play one."


    Why can''t I? I won the first place. Wang Feifei took a head and the whole class applauded.


    Gao Mu is so angry. Wang Feifei is definitely intentional. It''s an obvious pit for her family.


    Does he have few programs?


    The best quality things in the hands of the student union will certainly cause a sensation. Isn''t it his plan?


    No one stipulates that he must perform on the stage. Will the merits of his behind the scenes hero be eaten by the dog.


    Besides, he didn''t perform. Isn''t he going to help Wang Feifei sing the male voice?


    Although there are only a few sentences, even if there is only one sentence, it is on the stage!


    "Counselor Wang." he took off the white rabbit''s coat with his mouth, and Gao Mu gnashed his teeth and chewed: "when I was also a member of the literature and Art Committee, it was because there were no girls in our class. Now Liu Meng came, and I asked to resign. Liu Meng should be the post! Do you think so? Will any of you object?"


    Agitate the masses.


    At this time, he believes that no one will oppose it. It is just time to hand over the post of literary and art commissar!


    "I agree!" Qian Putong wished for the approval of both hands and feet: "Gao Mu is a big boy with incomplete five tones. When he is a literary and artistic committee member, he should give it to Liu Meng. This is the best arrangement!"


    "Agree!"


    "Agree!"


    "Monitor, on behalf of the whole class, I agree with you to resign as a literary and artistic committee member." Zhou Yixuan also announced excitedly and loudly. At this moment, they had completely ignored Wang Feifei''s ideas and opinions: "at the same time, I announced that Liu Meng would be a literary and artistic committee member. Applause for approval!"


    Applause thundered and the vote was passed.


    In the face of such public sentiment, Wang Feifei couldn''t agree. She found that she had buried herself in the hole she thought she had dug for Gao mu.


    "Since everyone has said so and everyone agrees, I have no opinion. However, if this literary and art committee member is improper, it depends on whether Liu Meng agrees or not?"


    Double label, naked double label.


    When Gao Mu was asked to serve concurrently, he was not so easy to talk about, nor did he give the final decision to him!


    "It''s not that I can''t be a literary and artistic commissar, but I have two conditions."


    The crowd was excited, and he was the only girl in the class. From the need for a part-time monitor, it can be judged that she can''t run away from this position.


    At this time, we don''t talk about conditions. When to talk about it, Wang Feifei gave Liu Meng a big praise.


    "Let alone two conditions, even ten conditions, we will agree."


    Qian Futong continues to be excited. If there is an excitement list in the class, he is definitely the top of the list.


    "Well, the first condition, because the former literary and art committee member was the monitor of Gao mu, and there will be a new year party soon, so I hope he can come on stage and participate in a program."


    "Wait, why do you still have a relationship with me? The location is for you, and the program should be published by you. In addition, the class newspaper program may not be able to go on stage. These are two concepts."


    Gao Mu is really depressed. Before he dies, he has to be stabbed a few more times. It''s very uncomfortable.


    "Well, I know. When I accept this position, I will certainly come up with my own program, but this will only happen when you agree to the first condition. Moreover, the program must be the kind that can be on stage."


    The ring buckle does not give Gao Mu a chance to retreat.


    Gao Mu holds his head in his hands, and the big white rabbit in his mouth is not sweet.

 Chapter 293

    Finally, Gao Mu compromised. As long as he could hand over the literary and Art Committee members, he would come to the stage and sing a song at will.


    so easy!


    Gao Mu agreed to the first condition. In addition to taking over the literary committee, Liu Meng also wanted to come up with a program that he could perform on stage.


    A very fair condition.


    "When I was in the army, I practiced Military Boxing. So I''m going to play a set of military sixteen moves on the stage. I don''t know if I can?"


    Liu Meng inquired about Wang Feifei. She wanted to know whether such a program could be put on the stage.


    This is a characteristic skill of her, which is different from ordinary singing and dancing.


    "Military Boxing? What is it like?"


    Wang Feifei hasn''t seen it. She doesn''t know what kind of martial arts it is. She''s not the only one. Most people in the classroom Don''t know what military boxing is.


    Gao Mu raised his mouth, winked at Zhou Yixuan and gestured with his fingers.


    Second understand encyclopedia!


    Zhou''s bedroom was smooth and his mind turned quickly. He suddenly understood Gao Mu''s meaning.


    "One, Liu Meng, one, one!"


    Boo, who can''t.


    One, one what?


    At first, I was ignorant. I didn''t know what Zhou Yixuan was shouting, but soon, people like Qian Futong and Wang Jin soon understood what to come!


    He also joined the team of boxing and shouting. The more people understand, the more momentum he has.


    "Liu Meng, everyone''s voice is so loud. Why don''t you just call one and just popularize to us what is military style 16?"


    Wang Feifei stepped back to the side and motioned Liu Meng to show around the podium.


    "All right!"


    The biggest characteristic of soldiers is that they are straightforward and do not hesitate. These are things that have been trained and integrated into their bones.


    Lunge, punch, punch through the throat


    A total of 16 moves, although limited to the venue, Liu Meng failed to give full play, but he still played with great momentum.


    "Awesome, my darling, I can probably know how it feels to be beaten by Liu Meng now?"


    Wang Jin sees his tongue sticking out. He knows that Liu Meng''s fight is by no means flower boxing and embroidered legs. It''s not easy to listen to her boxing style.


    "Why, I''m afraid now. Do you mean I''m ready to give up?" Gao Mu joked: "then other people''s opportunities are equal to another point."


    "Although I give up, I die under the peony flower, and being a ghost is also romantic!"


    Wang Jin has a firm attitude.


    "What a mess. Is this a peony? Is it a sonorous rose? A set of army broadcast gymnastics will confuse you. Can you be a little promising?"


    He looked at Wang Jin with disdain.


    "Broadcast gymnastics?"


    Zhou Yixuan joined the group chat.


    "Yes, Military Boxing is in the army. In fact, it is similar to our broadcast gymnastics. It strengthens the body, exercises the physique and cultivates the will." Gao Mu said faintly.


    "Gao mu, can you not humiliate broadcast gymnastics? Well, don''t humiliate Military Boxing. Can it be the same thing?"


    Qian Putong also applied to join the group chat.


    "Is there a difference?"


    Asked Gao mu, with a strange expression.


    "Yes!"


    The three of Wang Jin said firmly.


    "Do you want to learn from Liu Meng?"


    Gao Mu asked again, not only the corners of his mouth, but also the corners of his eyes.


    "Think!"


    Firm affirmation, with one voice.


    If you can learn Military Boxing from Liu Meng, you''ll really get a month first.


    How can you not? What you don''t want is a fool.


    "Since you sincerely want to, I will mercifully help you." Gao Mu''s evil charm''s smile reached the top, no longer hide it, and raised his head with one hand and two fingers: "member Liu, wait a minute."


    "Oh, come and see what our monitor Gao thinks."


    Wang Feifei''s eyes lit up and said cruelly.


    Liu Meng has been waiting for everyone''s opinions, especially Wang Feifei''s. she wants to know whether her performance is on the table.


    As a result, Wang Feifei''s opinion didn''t come, and Gao Mu had something to say.


    "I can''t talk about high opinions. I have some small suggestions to see if you are willing to listen to."


    A literary dialogue.


    "Monitor Gao, go ahead."


    Wang Feifei knows Gao Mu so well that she knows what he''s going to fart when she raises her ass. if she puts it forward so deliberately, there must be a play to watch.


    "Well, Liu Mengyou just played this set of Military Boxing. I think it''s very suitable to perform at the party. Haven''t we just finished military training? It''s not only good-looking, but also very consistent with the theme. However, you usually play boxing alone in the army?"


    A big compliment first, and then a question.


    "Yes, very few people practice, at least one class. More often, the whole company trains together."


    Vaguely, Liu Meng realized what Gao Mu meant, and the corners of his mouth rose slowly.


    Wang Feifei has brightened her eyes and looked around the classroom with interest.


    "No wonder I always think you feel a little less when you fight alone. It turns out that there are too few people and not enough momentum!"


    It sounds like nothing. In fact, it''s clear.


    "I think so, so I have a suggestion. In the next week, I''ll take time to lead you to practice Military Boxing together, and then perform in the name of our class. I''m sure that thirty of us will stand on the stage and play Military Boxing together. It must be heroic, sonorous, powerful and magnificent."


    Speaking of these, Liu Meng''s military breath came out again, covering up a lot of femininity as women.


    "That''s good. That''s good. I think it''s feasible. That''s it. The whole class will go together. Starting tomorrow, Liu Meng will lead everyone to train together. In order to improve the program effect, we should try not to talk to others. I''ll help you coordinate the venue."


    Wang Feifei clapped her hands happily and made the final decision.


    therefore.


    Just under the dialogue between Wang Feifei, Liu Meng and Gao mu, a big program was set for everyone in the class.


    Military Boxing big health care, uh huh, big regiment construction.


    Twenty nine stunned faces. Look at me. I look at you. What''s the matter? It''s arranged like this.


    Don''t you have a chance to oppose, and don''t you give me the right to resist?


    "Gao mu, what''s the situation? Why are we all going to perform military boxing on stage? This is the first time we''ve seen it. We don''t know what Military Boxing means?"


    Zhou Yixuan looked at Gao Mu dully and asked puzzled. It seems that Gao Mu burned the fire.


    "Didn''t I tell you earlier that military boxing is about the same as our broadcast gymnastics? Yes, it''s broadcast gymnastics. Didn''t you say you want to practice military boxing with Liu Meng? Now you have the opportunity to win it. You should take advantage of it. It''s not difficult. You can''t lose a set of broadcast gymnastics in a week?"


    It''s easy to say that one is about three thousand miles. In fact, how can Military Boxing be similar to radio gymnastics.


    There is a big gap here. Now I have to learn 16 movements in a week, practice to me, be neat and play the momentum of Liu Meng.


    It''s hard to think about it.


    "Dead Gao mu, you really dug a good hole and buried so many of us." falling into Gao Mu''s hole, Wang Jin gnashed his teeth at himself: "however, hum, don''t forget, you can''t escape if you pit us, and you have to practice."


    What do you mean Military Boxing is broadcast gymnastics, fooling ghosts?


    Seeing that Liu Meng has played a set, it is definitely hard Kung Fu. Even if they learn to put on airs, they may not be able to do it.


    "Hey hey, sorry, I have my own program to prepare. So, sorry, I can''t share weal and woe with you and build the league together."


    The plate had been set up long ago. The pit was also dug to the right size and didn''t leave its own position.


    see light suddenly.


    It turned out that there was a plan for a long time. I''m so angry with his old scalpers.


    Lala, Lala, Lala


    Happy little song, sing.


    "Gao mu, I hate you."


    Zhou Yixuan is miserable.


    "You''re a typical dog bite. LV Dongbin doesn''t know a good heart. I''m giving you a chance to get close to the water. Don''t know a good heart. You always have to pay a price if you want to get a month. It''s too naive to think about the free pie falling from the sky."


    Not to mention that it was ok, the angry Wang Jin almost stood up.


    The whole class is around the water, isn''t that equal to no first mover advantage?


    This month, God knows which dog ate it at last.

 Chapter 294

    Finally, after some compromise and objective needs, Liu Meng changed the sixteen style into the eight style.


    In the case of halving the moves, she is confident to bring the whole class to play an image, prestige, momentum and the temperament that a model class should have.


    Just professional and full of military flavor.


    After the final tone, Liu Meng received a military order from Wang Feifei to ensure that everyone would be well tempered and trained into an iron army.


    What to complain about? It''s only when you get close to the water and think about the moon that you can really throw yourself into the net.


    Wang Jin and others have expected the bitter days of the next week. They regret it!


    What crow mouth said he wanted to taste the means of super snipers, and now he has achieved his wish.


    It''s not easy to end the military training. I think life will be happy from now on. Who knows there are worse waiting for them.


    Gao mu, the initiator and the only aboveboard deserter, has been remembered by everyone.


    I don''t know how many will be further recorded in the notebook, and how many people tie up Gaomu villains. The only thing is that Gaomu feels dangerous.


    Maybe you should prepare a way back for yourself. Hey, hey


    ¡­¡­


    When Wang Feifei left, everyone put down their excitement and hurried to the corresponding classroom.


    I just ate sugar and was warned not to hang up. It''s still necessary to get a good lottery.


    Today, no matter Jinbei or Duobao, he and Wang Feifei rarely go and are almost in the stage of development.


    Fortunately, both Dong Wenjun and Shao Yibo have good fighting ability. Gao Mu doesn''t need to worry about things inside the company. He has been steadily promoting development in accordance with his strategic policy.


    Only when he needs to make a decision will he bother the student boss.


    After greeting Wang Jin and Liu Meng, Gao Mu left the classroom with his iconic backpack on his back.


    Seven turns and eight turns went to the Tang side of the lotus pond and found a place where no one sat down.


    There are just a few big trees here, which are suitable for him to do some private work.


    The first phone call was to Dong Wenjun, talking about the establishment of Jinbei branch on Hong Kong Island. This idea was unanimously decided at the beginning.


    Later, after vice president Jia and Dong Wenjun went to Hong Kong Island, Gao Mu changed some practices.


    After Jinbei branch, another company has been established on Hong Kong Island. At present, it is almost an empty shell and is still under preparation.


    Dong Wenjun said something about the new company, mainly that it is difficult to find a suitable person in charge.


    There was no suitable person from the mainland in the past. For local recruitment, based on the shell situation of the company, there was no suitable person selected by the headhunting company.


    "Let''s wait and manage the affairs of Jinbei branch. I''ll think about the new company. It''s not very urgent anyway."


    Making the final decision, Gao Mu hung up the phone.


    At present, Jinbei''s Hong Kong branch is the main battlefield and bears the important task of making money.


    The new company he decided to set up temporarily was just a pawn he had laid for an important thing in the later stage. There was enough time. He was not particularly anxious.


    So it''s okay to suspend.

 Chapter 295

    Hung up Dong Wenjun''s phone, lost a stone into the pond, and went through all these things in his mind again.


    Take out a yellow leather book from your backpack, record a paragraph on it, and then turn over the previous record before putting it on the box again.


    There are some important things, including doing and planning, and even some sudden ideas.


    Life experience told him that a good memory is not as good as a bad pen, and no matter how good the memory is, it is not as good as writing anytime and anywhere, nor will it be forgotten.


    Of course, there is a great risk of recording so many secrets together. In case of loss, it is a big problem.


    Therefore, Gao Mu will not only try his best to abbreviate, but also add some symbols that he only understands.


    Unless this thing has happened and someone with a heart has checked it with a book, ordinary people are confused when they see the content.


    Besides, like other important things, his backpack is almost where people carry it and lock it in the cabinet at night. Generally speaking, it is safe.


    After observing around again, it is still quiet around. There are no people on the road not far away. It seems that the whole campus has entered the reading mode, and everyone is in the classroom and so on.


    Gao Mu should also be in the classroom at this time. It''s just a super big public class, Ma Yuan, a course that can''t escape any major.


    Gao Mu is not interested in such a boring course.


    Anyway, as long as he doesn''t hang up in the end, Wang Feifei tells him the truth, and he doesn''t have any worries in this regard.


    Someone in the court is easy to handle affairs!


    He dialed a number again. This time it was Shao Yibo''s, which made him a little tangled, but Gao Mu thought it was good news.


    "Boss!"


    "I''ve read the information you sent me. Can you confirm the authenticity?"


    "It''s certain that Yangying and I have found different friends and asked them to investigate. We can be sure that her education and resume are true." Shao Yibo replied positively.


    "That''s a little powerful. It''s definitely a big winner?"


    A slender Dogtail grass, I don''t know when it caught in Gao Mu''s mouth.


    "As like as two peas, I have talked with her very simply, and I have a strong professional knowledge, and I have a clear understanding of the development of the whole Internet, and some aspects are almost the same as yours."


    Shao Yibo''s biggest shock is this. The other party not only has amazing knowledge, but also has a wide range of vision.


    Although it was only a simple communication for half an hour, he vaguely saw a shadow of Gao Mu from each other.


    "Really? By the way, I''m curious about her. By the way, was she introduced by an acquaintance or recommended by the headhunting company?"


    Gao Mu sat on the ground, leaning against the tree, holding the dog''s tail and crossing his legs, talking to Shao Yibo on the phone.


    Shao Yibo, sitting in a luxurious office, doesn''t know how he would feel if he saw such a scene?


    Style and comfort, totally different temperament.


    "No, she came to the door herself."


    "Oh, so interesting? Where is she from? Did you ask how she found us?"


    Curiosity is growing.


    "Her native place is Anhui Province, but she has lived abroad for many years. She said she has just returned home and wants to stay at home, especially in Shanghai, so she has an understanding of the Internet enterprises here. Because we had large-scale recruitment before, she took the initiative to come to the door after seeing the relevant information."


    "Did you ask her why she didn''t develop overseas? With her qualifications, she should be very popular in Silicon Valley. Why did she return to China for development?"


    It''s not that we can''t go back to domestic development, but that the current domestic Internet market is too far from Silicon Valley.


    One has shown vigorous, the other has just broken the ground.


    When most people return home, they will want to start their own Internet business like Shao Yibo.


    After all, the more desolate, the greater the potential for development and construction.


    But like the other party, Mingming can have a good development abroad, but he hurried home and took the initiative to come to the door.


    It seems strange that there is no best preparation.


    If the other party contacts Duobao through the headhunting company, Gao Mu won''t be surprised. He takes the initiative to come to the door and has a price drop.


    Shouldn''t returnees like them carry some?


    "It''s related to each other''s privacy. I didn''t ask specifically."


    What is optimistic about domestic development and hopes to contribute to the domestic Internet industry? Shao is too lazy to talk to Gao mu.


    After all, it''s the first time to meet. It''s not appropriate to talk deeply.


    "Do you mean to let her go back and wait for the notice?"


    Gao Mu is not tangled, and Shao Yibo''s handling is also normal.


    "Yes. The ability must be speechless, but the other party''s appearance is too abrupt, and I don''t dare to say death."


    Originally, Gao Mu gave Shao Yibo the privilege. As long as he is a talent in the Internet industry, whether it is e-commerce, programming or even logistics expertise, he can decide to recruit people into the company.


    It''s even an exaggeration to say that if you don''t have a suitable post, you can raise it first.


    When the opportunity comes and the time is right, you can change your post and salary.


    For talents like the other party, he should give favorable conditions at the first time and keep the other party in the company.


    But it was because the other party was too excellent and active that he didn''t make a decision. He had to ask Gao mu for instructions and let the student boss make his own decision.


    "What are you afraid of? If the other party is an undercover sent by another company, she will be unfavorable to Duobao spell?" Gao Mu laughed: "no, you think too highly of Duobao spell now!"


    How much charm can Duobao Pinpin have now, which will let the opponent send undercover agents to spy on the company?


    Or such a top professional, the other party is not afraid of talent empty, but they dug a corner?


    Besides, with Duobao spell, there is no online website. Is there an opponent?


    Will similar domestic e-commerce platforms regard it as a competitor?


    As for foreign companies, think too much!


    "Well, make an appointment for me and I''ll meet her."


    Just listening to Shao Yibo''s one-sided words, Gao Mu didn''t have an accurate understanding.


    "When is the right time?"


    Gao Mu has to go to school now. He can''t go out of school at any time. He doesn''t have so much freedom.


    "I''m in a hurry today. I can do it tomorrow and the night after tomorrow. If I can''t coordinate, let the other party choose a place at a certain time and I''ll adjust it."


    "OK, I''ll contact you when and where I''ve set a time."


    "Well, it''s hard for the company!"


    "Yes!"


    Finally, it ends with the boss''s oral condolences.


    Hung up the phone, put it in the bag, took out the book again, turned to one of the pages and filled it with content.


    Gao Mu''s eyebrows wrinkled, and the dog tail grass in his mouth was subconsciously chewed by him.


    I looked very carefully and seriously. I fell into it and didn''t notice anyone approaching.


    "What are you looking at, so fascinated?"


    A woman with glasses approached Gao Mu and stared at the notebook in his hand.


    A surprise and a close.


    "Bai Xiaobing, are you silent when you walk? Like a female ghost."


    This look, if you spread the horsetail again, it does look like a female ghost, holding a Book educated student female ghost.


    "You''re the ghost. You''re obsessed with what you see, and you blame me for my light footsteps. Should I stamp my feet?" he pulled down the dog''s tail grass in Gao Mu''s mouth: "a coward who eats grass."


    He returned it to Gao Mu without any loss.


    "Bah bah!"


    It means that he couldn''t speak clearly just now. It turned out that he had been biting Dogtail grass in his mouth. Depending on the situation, if Bai Xiaobing hadn''t disturbed him, he might have eaten it in his stomach.


    Hehe, in that case, I''m afraid he is the first "person" to eat dog tail grass.


    That is to say, Bai Xiaobing made contributions to him, so he put the book into his backpack: "Why are you here when you don''t have class?"


    "Same question, why do you come here to eat grass when you don''t have class? Are you hungry?" Bai Xiaobing didn''t talk so well. Gao Mu just said she was a ghost. She had to earn three times back: "no, it''s not just eating grass. She''s still looking at things."


    "Grass eater, what ghosts do you write in your book? Ghosts can''t understand a word like ghost symbols!"


    This is good. You can''t leave the ghost.

 Chapter 296

    (continue daily)


    "If you know it''s a talisman drawn by a ghost, you don''t run fast. You''re not afraid to fly out and suppress your little ghost."


    "Cut! The talisman painted by the ghost will suppress you if you want to suppress it."


    "Stop talking about ghosts. I ask you, what are you doing here alone without class?"


    "Ask!"


    Well, after a circle, I returned to the origin. This is a dead end topic.


    Gao Mu is ready to leave with his face in his hands. He can''t communicate. Anyway, he needs to stay here all the time after his private affairs are settled.


    "Oh, I know what you''re doing here?" suddenly, Bai Xiaobing suddenly realized: "I know, hahaha, you''re here to date Mengyao!"


    "What a mess. There are no pictures of Tong Meng Yao people. How can I date her? You didn''t say that about Hu Zao."


    "Who made it up? I''m talking about things. By the way, you hid your book so fast just now. Is it a love letter?"


    "Bai Xiaobing, do you have some normal logic? Don''t say that Tong Mengyao is not here at all, just say that you''ve seen who wrote love letters in his notebook?"


    Is it the whole book when you give a love letter?


    "You see, you don''t understand. Love letter, love letter, it should be a book first. If your book is full, it''s equivalent to a book. You can read the contents written before and after at any time. Wow, you''re so romantic. Your book won''t be called a romantic book?"


    Nonsense ability Bai Xiaobing said she was second. No one dared to say first. No one can think of such nonsense. Who else?


    The problem is that if you know she''s bullshit, you''ll think what she said is reasonable.


    Isn''t a love letter just a letter?


    Why not call it Qingxin?


    "You cow, I''m willing to bow down. Goodbye. No, it''s best not to see you again."


    As if the previous nonsense had offended Bai Xiaobing, Gao Mu quickly adopted the strategy of being unable to hide.


    "Don''t go, are you guilty?"


    Holding his chest with both hands, he put one finger against the top spectacle frame and deliberately stood in front of Gao Mu to block the way.


    "I have nothing to be guilty of. I just want to go back. Isn''t it good to read more books in a good time? It''s shameful to listen to you make up and waste your youth here."


    Since you want to go, of course, you have to say the reason is high and high.


    "Pull it down and waste your youth. You are surging spring tide. How can you date and leave our Mengyao here alone?"


    Bai Xiaobing''s words made Gao Mu feel that he didn''t admit it when he put on his pants.


    There are only two of them around here. Where is Tong Mengyao? Why are you still biting.


    "In this way, as long as you change Tong Mengyao, I''ll eat her."


    Gao Mu said boldly. He didn''t believe it. Can Tong Mengyao still get out of the pond?


    "Hum, that''s what you said." one hand stretched out, clapped his hands and swore: "where''s the man? Hide and take it? Didn''t you agree to wait for me here?"


    Talking to himself, he grew his neck and looked around. He even really walked to the pond and looked around.


    When he came to a big tree next to the big tree before Gao mu, he suddenly had a happy face.


    "Mengyao, you hide here. It''s easy for me to find."


    Cut!


    False or not, if there is someone, if Tong Mengyao hides there, can he not know?


    This acting skill, cheat the ghost!


    Come on, come on... Pop, pop


    Hit his face, hit his face hard, and Gao Mu''s face was swollen by himself.


    Bai Xiaobing really pulled Tong Mengyao out from behind the tree. He wore a pair of big headphones on his ears, which were very tight.


    "Eh, Gao Mu is here too. How did you come together?"


    Seeing Gao Mu standing in the distance, Tong Mengyao asked with a smile.


    "What? We''re together. Are you together? I''ve exposed it. You two are still acting. It''s a pity not to make a movie."


    Bai Xiaobing always feels that Gao Mu and Tong Mengyao are really dating here. They are only broken by themselves and have been acting as fools.


    It''s too fake!


    I just don''t know what fun they were playing before?


    One is hiding behind the tree and the other is eating grass and reading. Is it a big circulation of love letters?


    "Bai Xiaobing, what are you talking about? I''m with Gao mu. It''s obviously you two who come to me!"


    Every time Gao Mu appears, Bai Xiaobing doesn''t know how to explain.


    "Tong Mengyao, when were you here?"


    Gao Mu couldn''t wait to ask. His surprise was much stronger than that of the two women.


    "I''ve been there all the time. What''s going on? Gao mu, come on, this crazy woman can''t catch the point."


    Tong Mengyao also noticed a misunderstanding.


    Bai Xiaobing is not unable to grasp the key point, but always only the key point between her and Gao mu. It was just some careful thoughts in her heart.


    As a result, Bai Xiaobing always mistakenly bumped into him. Inexplicably, Tong Mengyao was also very depressed.


    "What are you doing here?"


    After Gao Mu walked to the tree where Tong Mengyao came out, he found that there was a trace of sedentary on the ground, and there were also traces of broken book covers on Tong Mengyao''s back.


    It looks like I''ve been sitting for a long time.


    "I''m listening to music." Tong Mengyao pointed to the big headset hanging around her neck: "the music is a little loud. I didn''t hear you call me."


    What do you want?


    I didn''t even know you were here. How could you call?


    Gao Mu looked at Tong Mengyao up and down depressed. You said how thin you are. How could you be so tightly blocked by a tree? He didn''t find it all the time.


    "What''s the matter with you two? Don''t you have classes?"


    One doesn''t have class, hides behind the tree and listens to music, and the other comes to find someone. Gao Mu naturally ignores his absence from class.


    "Come on, I''ll go in a minute. I''m here this morning for the new year program. How about you? You don''t have class?"


    "I have no classes this morning." I calmly passed Ma Yuan: "you two also have programs at the orientation party?"


    Gao Mu doesn''t know whether Tong Mengyao heard his two phone calls just now.


    If you really wear such a headset all the time listening to music, you are also very likely not to hear it.


    "She did, I didn''t!"


    Bai Xiaobing wasn''t going to talk any more. She was going to watch them play quietly.


    As a result, when talking about the program, I still couldn''t help it.


    "Why, has your program been rejected?"


    "Well!" a wronged face said, "there is a girl who studies music. Her repertoire is the same as mine, and her creativity is almost the same. Those smelly men who have no aesthetic outlook in the student union said that my performance is not half as good as hers, so they eliminated me."


    Even hit the program, it will certainly let people with better performance come on stage. Bai Xiaobing''s grievances and complaints are ignored by Tong Mengyao.


    "Then change the program. Don''t you know other musical instruments besides the flute? Hurry to find a song you''re familiar with and fight again."


    "It''s no use. It''s too late. This morning is the last chance. I knew I would run earlier, so I wouldn''t be so nervous."


    "Then don''t you lose this opportunity?"


    "It''s okay, isn''t there you? Haven''t your original songs been selected? Perform well and I''ll cheer for you."


    ¡­¡­


    "Guys, I''m still here!"


    Gao Mu was like a man abandoned by two women. It was not easy to find a chance to get in.


    They all have programs. He didn''t know before?


    Don''t you know? I haven''t been in charge of other programs. What I''ve been doing is my own things.


    Moreover, as an invisible behind the scenes, it is impossible for the students'' Union to take the initiative to tell him anything.


    Give him a smiling face, all in the face of Wang Feifei.


    "I know you''re here. There''s no need to remind me. Say something and fart!" Bai Xiaobing said angrily.


    It''s like they don''t let Gao Mu talk, right?!

 Chapter 297

    Gao Mu belongs to the most clear group of people about welcoming the new year.


    He was also surprised to hear the dialogue between Tong Mengyao and Bai Xiaobing.


    "Aren''t you majoring in accounting? Why are you singing and playing flute? Aren''t you reporting the wrong major?"


    "Hey, hey, we call it versatile. Of course you can''t understand it."


    Bai Xiaobing''s family conditions are OK. She grew up in various interest classes and can point musical instruments. In her opinion, it is very simple.


    "Don''t you just know how to play the flute? What''s great? A woman can do it."


    Gao Mu despised Bai Xiaobing. It''s too loud. Can he still play the guitar?


    "Hey, you don''t understand. Mengyao can''t play. There are so many girls in our class. I''m the only one who can play the flute."


    Boo, boo from exclusive skills.


    "Well, you''re the only one who can blow. You''re so powerful." the evil spirit smiled, turned to Tong Mengyao and said, "can you write songs?"


    "For fun, I wrote a song when I was bored before. This time, the class said to report the program. It was just a fun idea to try. As a result, they said that the original added points and asked me to put mine in the program list. Listen to it and see if it can be repaired."


    Bai Xiaobing played musical instruments in primary school. Tong Mengyao also learned piano when she was a child. She likes to play and sing her own composition. It is purely a personal hobby.


    "Can you listen to me?"


    Gao Mu pointed to the walkman in her hand.


    "Well, but if you don''t like it, don''t laugh at me."


    Tong Mengyao hesitated and handed Gao Mu his walkman and big headset.


    "Wow, Aihua''s! Good."


    Aihua''s Walkman is mainstream, but he doesn''t understand why Tong Mengyao should match his walkman with such a big headset and put earplugs in it?


    Don''t you want to hear the sound outside with such a big earplug?


    "I bought it a long time ago. It''s useless at home. I thought I could listen to songs occasionally at school, so I brought it. I just didn''t expect it to be used so soon."


    "Very good. Turn right at the school gate. There is a large audio-visual store. Where does he have some of the latest tapes? If you like listening to songs, you can buy some to listen to."


    "Well, do you like listening to songs when you are free? Do you want to listen to them for a few days?"


    Gao Mu knows so much about the audio-visual stores outside the school. Tong Mengyao subconsciously thinks he is also a singer.


    "I''ll forget it. I like singing by myself rather than listening to others. Take the Walkman and I''ll send you some out of print tapes in a few days."


    "OK, then wait for your out of print tape.


    Gao Mu is to send her an alien tape, and she will only accept it happily.


    "OK, I''ll listen first."


    There''s no place to sit around here, but the lawn is pretty good. The high Shepherd is just casual.


    The quality of the headset is not bad. It seems to be original, but the sound source of the song can only make him speechless, because it is the kind that plays and sings by himself.


    And the products he made in Da Mao''s studio are completely one day at a time.


    After listening to it, Gao Mu was silent. Instead of taking off the headset immediately, he recycled it again.


    "You took a tape recorder at home?"


    It was a long time before he opened his eyes.


    "Isn''t it hard to hear?" the side responded: "there is no accompaniment, so when performing, I will play and sing, which is a relatively simple kind. Those people from the organizing committee said that there will be a piano on the stage, and I can play it."


    "Can you play the piano?"


    "Yes!"


    "If you just play the piano, you will suffer a lot?"


    "Isn''t there no way? However, it''s not a competition. It''s just a show on behalf of the class, so it doesn''t matter."


    She said she represented the class, but only she knew that this opportunity was won by her heart.


    She wants to sing this song on the stage, to herself and to someone.


    "Well, I have one last question. Why do you like listening to such songs? Well, how can you write such songs?"


    Bitterness and lamentation, although the festival is good, there is always a description of previous lives and this life in the lyrics.


    "Hey, how do you say?" youyou sighed: "let me describe it to you. I''m a person who has lived again. What''s written in this song is actually some of my mood experiences."


    "What do you mean?"


    Gao Mu''s cold hair blew up and looked at Tong Mengyao in horror.


    What do you mean, someone who has been reborn?


    Isn''t that him?


    Tong Mengyao meant something. She was talking about herself. In fact, she ordered Gao mu?


    But how is this possible?


    Such a life-threatening secret cannot be exposed by Gao mu. How could Tong Mengyao, an ordinary student, know that he is hiding such a deep secret.


    How can Tong Mengyao know a secret Gao Mu is about to forget?


    A splitting headache!


    "In fact, I had a serious illness in high school and almost didn''t hold on. Later, my parents insisted on taking me to look for doctors all over the country. Finally, I got a secret recipe from an old man who is known as the heir of imperial medicine in Yunnan. Finally, I survived again."


    An incredible magical purpose.


    When Tong Mengyao narrated that she had been ill, she kept staring at Gao Mu and looking again, with one hand touching a cold hard pendant on her chest.


    How she wished she could remember her again!


    Unfortunately, she was so different from her now. She could remember him, but he had no impression of her.


    "Oh, so it is?"


    Suddenly realized that Tong Mengyao''s heavy work is this heavy work, not his kind of heavy work.


    A false alarm!


    Sure enough, it was frightening and frightening. The misunderstanding just now almost scared his soul away.


    "Were you nervous just now? It''s not necessary. I''ve completely recovered now. I''ve also checked in the hospital and said that I didn''t leave any sequelae. I''m very healthy."


    Gao Mu''s misunderstanding is fatal, and Tong Mengyao''s misunderstanding is beautiful.


    She misunderstood Gao Mu''s nervousness as a worry about herself, and later explained that she was a healthy woman, deliberately or unintentionally.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Gao Mu''s mood returned nine points, and one point was a little far away: "I''m not nervous, am I nervous?"


    "Poof! My lips are purple. I''m not nervous. I was really worried that you would come over."


    Gao Mu doesn''t think that Bai Xiaobing is very nervous when an outsider looks at him.


    I can''t stand it. Bai Xiaobing is a little confused now. I don''t know whether she really misunderstood or whether the two plays are too good.


    "When I say little white rabbit, can''t you say something about me? Do I have a chance of sudden death for a healthy man like me? I just stand here and don''t do it. Does it dare to come near me?"


    Gao Mu took out a big white rabbit milk candy and added some sugar to himself. His blood sugar was low just now.


    "Cowhide king, really, the cowhide is about to burst. You stand in front of you with sudden death. Do you dare to cry?"


    Glancing at the sugar paper in Gao Mu''s hand, he saw how old a man was and ate big white rabbit milk candy.


    When I was a child, I was short of milk or sugar. Bai Xiaobing guessed maliciously.


    "Call it out and let it stand in front of me and see if I dare to bang?"


    Gao mupeng''s anti general.


    "You, I..."


    Bai Xiaobing rolled her eyes angrily. She really didn''t have the ability to call for sudden death. She really called, and she probably couldn''t see it.


    After such a fuss, Gao Mu''s mood recovered almost and his spirit returned 100%.


    "If you don''t have this ability, shut up and eat sugar."


    Gao Mu has long seen Bai Xiaobing''s eyes and has been wandering on the sugar paper in his hand.


    I know that the big girl''s family should also be greedy, so he might as well take out the sugar for them.


    Not only the big white rabbit, but also the rest snacks were taken out of his backpack by Gao mu.


    His bag is big enough, otherwise, he really can''t put all of it.


    "Wow, Gao mu, are you a treasure chest? It''s just like a robot cat. What else can you change except these?"


    The fickleness of women once again refreshed Gao Mu''s cognition.


    A pile of big white rabbits and snacks made Bai Xiaobing completely forget the mutual hatred between them, which was countless times faster than a smile.


    "Of course, come on, put your head together."


    After clever Bai Xiaobing leaned his head over, he received a man''s meat Wufu chestnut.

 Chapter 298

    "Good sister!"


    "The younger brother is here? Is he alone today?"


    "No, there are two other students. Are you free now?"


    "Empty? Do you have any new songs to play and sing today? Do you want to help me?"


    Ren Meiling, female, junior sister, is the head of the magic capital music performance club. She has a variety of musical instruments here.


    The king of musical instruments also has a piano, which is the hardware when the club is engaged in activities.


    "I won''t bother you this time. My classmate has a program at the orientation. We want to borrow your piano and make some adjustments. I wonder if it''s convenient for you?"


    After cleaning up the white ice with a lot of snacks, Gao Mu thought about it and brought them here.


    "Convenient, of course. The elder sister is going to class soon, and the other members are not here. You three can practice and play at will."


    When she saw Bai Xiaobing, Ren Meiling''s mouth turned up. When she saw Tong Mengyao, her eyes lit up.


    As a woman, and a woman who thinks her talent and temperament coexist, she feels envious when she sees Tong Mengyao.


    With a face that can''t pick a bone out of an egg and a figure that is not very friendly to other women, the girl is simply.


    "Thank you, sister. Next time we have a chance to introduce some members to the group."


    "This can be. Say hello to Mr. Wang for me."


    "OK, this is no problem."


    "Goodbye, you can rest assured. Don''t forget to lock the door for me when you leave."


    The elder sister left with a smile and closed the door of the club when she left.


    "Are you familiar with this place?"


    "Fortunately, because of the need, I came with the counselor several times, mainly to borrow their venues and musical instruments, and sometimes to borrow people."


    "Aren''t you a computer major? Why do you always come here with counselors?"


    Gao Mu''s previous doubts about her profession gave him a rebound this time.


    "Hey, you don''t know who my counselor is, do you?"


    It''s blowing again.


    Of course, he also has great capital. Whose counselor can become the general director and director of the school orientation party?


    "Who?"


    Bai Xiaobing asked with a pair of big white rabbits in his mouth.


    "My counselor is specifically responsible for this orientation party, isn''t she powerful?"


    "True or false?"


    Tong Mengyao and Bai Xiaobing looked at each other at the same time. They were really shocked. I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    No wonder Gao Mu is so familiar with this place. If there is such a counselor, can he not be familiar with this place?


    "I still have a question. Your counselor is the person in charge of the party. Why are you so angry? Also, you just got so familiar with that student sister, which shows that you often come here. Did you also participate in the planning of the party?"


    Bai Xiaobing is not stupid. Her brain turns fast when she eats a big white rabbit.


    "Hey, I''m not talented. I''m the assistant of the general manager. You can also understand it as the general director behind the scenes."


    Proud smile, proud smile, cross your legs to see the beauty smile.


    "Giggle, giggle, Gao mu, Xiaobing, you two don''t make trouble. The elder sister lent us the place, and we can''t waste time all the time. There are classes today."


    Tong Mengyao felt that Gao Mu''s Cowhide could be stopped, so she stopped their Coke.


    She didn''t forget that Gao Mu brought her here to play and sing a song for him.


    "I won''t bother you. There''s no bathroom. I''ll wash my hands."


    This is the reason for washing hands. No one dares to refuse.


    "Go out and turn left, then turn right." Gao Mu''s hand pointed and no longer talked. He touched a black vertical piano: "Tong Mengyao, give me your bullet."


    "Good!"


    He put down his hand, sat in front of the piano, adjusted his posture and put his hands gently on the keys.


    For a moment, Tong Mengyao''s temperament was different.


    Dignified and solemn, especially a different kind of self-confidence.


    The fingers move gently and come out gracefully. The crisp rhythm is flowing and graceful.


    Gao Mu''s eyes lit up. Although he didn''t understand the piano, he could still tell whether it was good or bad.


    The tune is also very familiar. It seems to be to Alice, which often appears in some programs.


    Bai Xiaobing''s mouth is chubby. She is very upset. She picks up a bag of snacks, opens the door and leaves. Gao Mu makes a fuss. She has long known that Tong Mengyao plays the piano well.


    The light bulb is long enough, and it''s time to give them some space.


    In fact, she is not a rod spirit growing on a lever. She likes to fight with the shepherd. The real purpose is for Tong Mengyao.


    I don''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain. I only live in this mountain.


    The two parties, especially Gao mu, couldn''t see something clearly. As Tong Mengyao''s good friend sleeping in the upper bunk, she saw it too clearly.


    I liked Tong Mengyao at first sight. After such a period of time, I became my best friend.


    She often sees Tong Mengyao in a daze, will keep a posture and think about problems, and I feel pity at first sight.


    Bai Xiaobing naturally attributed Tong Mengyao''s gaffes to Gao mu. She only thought she fell in love with him at first sight.


    Therefore, there are so many contradictions between her and Gao mu, which seem casual, but actually she can create.


    ¡­¡­


    After "to Alice", without a third party, Tong Mengyao played and sang his song "dream back" to Gao mu.


    This is the first time she sang to him face to face. For the first time, she sang this song with the most real emotion, but I don''t know if he can understand it?


    I don''t know if I understand, but Gao Mu listens very carefully. Compared with the recorded version, the real singing effect of no wheat on the scene is much better.


    But it''s still thin, and I don''t know why he doesn''t like this song.


    Logically, this is a song written by Tong Mengyao under her own interests. Even if there are many defects, it is also an original song that can be sung.


    Even if Gao Mu is picky and has suggestions, it''s normal, but he doesn''t like it?


    Inexplicable feeling!


    "Well, can you still listen?"


    Seeing that Gao Mu kept his eyes closed and didn''t speak, Tong Mengyao asked first.


    "It''s OK. As a non professional student, this song has been written very well. However, without arranger accompaniment, it''s about singing. It''s not easy to perform on the stage."


    Professional players are not easy, let alone Tong Mengyao, an amateur interest class graduate.


    The most important thing is the performance of the day. There are countless students sitting under the stage. The scene must be noisy. No one can guarantee that everyone will listen quietly.


    A live solo with only piano accompaniment may not have a good experience.


    I also know that the guy in the student union really likes Tong Mengyao''s works, or the creator of the works. Such a song, such a status quo, is arranged to go on stage?


    Aren''t you afraid of stage accidents?


    Or is it a decision to pat the forehead under the temptation of flowers, boldness and profit?


    "I also know, but the senior student in the assessment said it was not a big problem. There will be a host who will remind and control the scene first when reporting."


    Tong Mengyao''s psychology has a most basic defense line, that is, she doesn''t want to give up the stage.


    He knows what he said about the host''s field control and who the host is. He let out one of the positions of all the student union cadres.


    The so-called field control is actually to remind everyone to be quiet before the next program.


    Is it just useful? Be a pupil in class!


    "Do you really want to participate in the performance of this orientation party?"


    "Well, I think."


    The chicken pecked the rice, not just to think, but she has been invited to participate now.


    "Think so?" looking at Tong Mengyao''s fierce nod regardless of the girl''s reserve, Gao mu can feel that her inner expectation is very high: "would you like to change a song?"


    "Change the song?"


    Puzzled, confused, surprised, confused!


    "Don''t worry about the student union. I''ll take care of it." Gao Mu thought Tong Mengyao''s expression was really worried about the trouble of changing Songs: "I promise they will agree."


    I''m kidding. He came up with the overall framework of the whole party. If those guys dare not agree, he will let them taste the ferocity of pillow side style.


    "But is this song a new song?"


    Some wronged people did not say that they were created by themselves, which is of special significance.


    "What I changed for you is also a new song, which has not been published and no one has heard."


    "Ah!" surprised and joked, "you didn''t write it?"


    "Well, do you want to hear it first?"


    "I will."


    "What?"


    "I said I agreed to change the song!"

 Chapter 299

    Different lyrics and songs, almost the same artistic conception.


    Tong Mengyao has gradually fallen into blind worship from quiet love to now.


    I deeply believe that this song is written by Gao Mu to her. Everything is her mood from the inside. Every word of the lyrics can deeply move her.


    Why does this man know himself better than himself? Why can his songs express his mood better than the tracks he created with emotion.


    He knows himself, really knows himself.


    "Yes, that''s probably the taste. You can practice more these days and come here to practice when you''re free. I''ll say hello to sister Ren. Just use it."


    I feel almost like an "insider". He doesn''t have the ability to continue to teach experts.


    "Thank you."


    "What can I thank you for? It''s up to you to go on stage. I''ll take this walkman with me. I''ll find someone to make a composition accompaniment and listen to it in two days. In this case, you still have about two days to run in. It''s almost done."


    In Tong Mengyao''s Walkman, Gao Mu re recorded the piano solo singing version of the new song. He was going to find Da Mao to compose an accompaniment.


    In this way, Tong Mengyao''s performance on the stage will be more excellent.


    "Well, I don''t know what to say except to say thank you."


    "We have no need to make complaints about it." it''s not necessary for Gao Yu to look at his watch. "Bai Xiaobing, he won''t fall into the toilet, will he?"


    "Hmm! ~"


    Tong Mengyao put her hands behind her waist and stared down at the ground. The toe of one foot twisted like a ballet.


    Shy happiness.


    She also wanted to ask, do they know who and who?


    "Ah, you think she fell into the toilet. Shall we go to the bottom of the toilet?"


    The picture is too beautiful to be tasted.


    "No, no, no, I didn''t mean that."


    After the reaction, his hands shook desperately.


    "What do you mean, let''s go and catch it! Ha ha..."


    Holding Tong Mengyao''s hand, he left the club laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    Puxin, Lujiazui, Jinmao building.


    A black tiger headed car ran and calmly stopped at the gate of the hotel.


    The welcome brother at the door trotted two steps, opened the rear door, pulled the door with one hand, protected it with one hand under the door frame, and lowered his eyes slightly.


    "Welcome!"


    First class service awareness, super polite.


    It''s just that such good service and polite behavior didn''t wait for the guests to get off.


    "Welcome!"


    Welcome again, this time with a clearer voice and a more respectful leaning forward of the upper body.


    However, he was disappointed again and no one got off.


    Not only did no one get off, but there was no sound in the car. Finally, he realized that something was wrong. A pair of suspicious eyes looked into the car.


    absolutely empty!


    What''s the situation, people?


    Suspicious eyes went around the car. After confirming that there were no Tibetans, they scanned around again. There was still no one.


    It''s not like entering the gate quietly, is it?


    Suspicious eyes looked at their colleagues, and they still didn''t get much.


    "Hey, here it is?" the driver''s cab pushed away. Gao mu, who had cleaned up his things, didn''t get out of the car and leaned his head out of the window: "there''s no one in the back seat, just me."


    Ordinary young people wear ordinary clothes and sit in a very unusual tiger head.


    Shit!


    After the induction training, the welcome brother scolded the fragrance in his stomach and made a big oolong. It turned out that there was only a driver.


    "Sorry, I can''t park at door for a long time. If you wait for guests, please lean over there."


    If it weren''t for Haoben''s sake, Gao Mu would have let him drive away impatiently.


    Gao Mu had no idea that he had saved face today because of the tiger''s head running.


    "I don''t wait."


    Gao Mu shook his head.


    "If you do business, please park your car in the underground garage, go straight ahead, turn right, turn left and continue to turn right."


    Blurted out, skillfully commanded the route to the underground garage, which was more slippery than the tongue twister said.


    "I''m not working, I''m..."


    Gao Mu continues to shake his head.


    "Move the car at the door quickly. Don''t get in the way. Mr. Zhou''s team is coming."


    Before Gao Mu finished, the walkie talkie on the welcome brother shouted.


    Urgent, nervous, urgent.


    "Drive away, drive away!"


    The welcome brother''s half narrowed eyes were as big as an ox''s eyes. Regardless of his impatience, he commanded Gao Mu to drive away.


    At the same time, a large group of people suddenly rushed out of the gate of the hotel.


    There are men and women, young and middle-aged, suits and security guards. Yishui stands on both sides of the gate.


    The quality is higher than that of Gao Mu''s military training for a month.


    One of the middle-aged women wearing glasses swept around the gate with solemn eyes and saw the dancing welcome and Gao Mu''s indifferent car.


    He whispered a word to a young man in a suit. The man also took a look at Gao mu, and then quickly walked over, followed by two security suits.


    "It''s over. Our manager is coming. Friend, don''t hurt me. Move the car quickly. It doesn''t matter if you offend our leaders. If you offend boss Zhou, even your boss will have to bear it."


    When I saw my manager trotting towards me, I wanted to die.


    While pleading with Gao mu, he also gave him facts, reason and threats.


    That''s an exaggeration!


    Isn''t everyone parking up and down and going in and out at the door of the hotel?


    Why is it still like a private forbidden area? Boss Zhou, who doesn''t know the posture, thinks that the president of which country is coming?


    "I''m sorry, sir. Please drive away at once. We''ll receive important guests soon!"


    Before Gao Mu digests and greets his brother, he doesn''t know what department manager he is. He has brought two security guards to the car.


    First, he glared at the welcoming brother, and then looked at the license plate of the car.


    Don''t even think about it. I don''t have any impression.


    In his position, they don''t look frivolously at the brand and model of the car. They care more about the license plate.


    In an international metropolis like Shanghai, rich people like crucian carp cross the river and buy many luxury cars.


    But money is an identity, but it is not the most important identity, unless there is more money to the extent that no one dares to ignore.


    There is also a low-key identity that is much more important than money, so they will pay more attention to the difference and memory of license plates. What they really can''t offend is probably the kind of guests who come in Pusan.


    "Where are the guests?"


    The car is a good car, but the license plate is ordinary. The manager has basically got the bottom of the identity and status of the other party.


    "Empty car, only the driver."


    The welcome brother smiled bitterly. It was unlucky today. Why did boss Zhou come here when it was his turn to be on duty?


    "Only the driver?"


    The manager frowned, looked at Gao Mu sitting in the cab, and looked at him curiously.


    Originally, after listening to the words of the welcome brother, he was ready to move the car to the side. After all, he didn''t come to find fault on purpose. He had to ask the brother where he was going?


    Cooperating with other people''s work is also a person''s basic quality.


    Now, he wants to see what the so-called manager wants to do when he runs here in a hurry?


    A driver who doesn''t even have a white shirt and white gloves is not a regular good driver.


    With a cold hum, he turned black and waved impatiently to Gao mu. He didn''t even bother to say anything.


    Gao Mu also has a bad life. If he drives a sports car and a Pusan, the manager will be more cautious and won''t give him such an attitude.


    But he drives a luxury Benz. Driving a BMW and taking a Mercedes Benz is a boss. Everyone knows that Mercedes Benz has to sit in the back. The only driver can drive.


    The driver''s dress is so amateur. He is still a young lengtouqing. Needless to say, he must be the younger generation of the family.


    From the unprofessional driver, the manager judged that the so-called boss of the car was probably a nouveau riche.


    So, attitude doesn''t matter.


    Where does Gao Mu know that there are so many bends in here.


    Seeing the manager''s attitude, he can only be ha ha. This quality is not as high as the welcome brother?


    So, the young man''s little stubborn temper also got on, the car didn''t move, simply turned off and pulled out the key.


    He wants to see what the so-called boss Zhou is?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 300

    "You!"


    Seeing Gao Mu leaning against the door, the manager''s eyes were straight.


    He waved to him to drive away, but he turned off the engine and got out of the car to see the play. Is this a fool who didn''t understand what he meant?


    Or did the little red man deliberately embarrass him?


    "The motorcade is coming. Don''t you go to meet it soon?"


    Before the manager asked the security guard to deal with him, Gao Mu pointed at the manager''s back and a motorcade was hurrying towards the hotel gate.


    A team of six cars starts with a Mercedes Benz off-road car, and the back five are the latest top luxury cars of Mercedes Benz. The only difference is the third car


    Mercedes Benz, like Gao Mu''s, is also a tiger head.


    Mixed in the team, it is particularly prominent and dazzling.


    Although we can''t see the specific model, even if it is worse than Gaomu''s configuration, no one will believe it under such momentum. Everyone will only think that the team''s tiger head is the top trump configuration.


    It is true.


    Other Mercedes Benz Gao Mu didn''t pay much attention. His eyes have been fixed on a tire.


    Good guy, the appearance looks almost the same, but it can be analyzed from the appearance of the tires when the car drives past. It''s a bulletproof tiger head.


    Tesla!


    The value of the car is that it rolls up.


    The manager trotted to the side of the bulletproof tiger head. He dared to stretch out his hand to pull the door. Before his hand touched the car handle, a big hand patted him on the wrist.


    The strength was so strong that he gnashed his teeth and turned a small half circle before releasing the strength added to his hand.


    When he recovered, a big man in black, black pants and sunglasses stood in front of him with clenched fists, separating him from the bulletproof tiger head.


    Wronged, really wronged.


    He stooped to open the door, but was photographed by a bodyguard. Now he is far away.


    He is not the manager of the hotel, nor the manager of the property security. He is the manager of the club upstairs.


    He came down specially to pick up the noble man in the car. He is also a man of status. He was treated like this. Can he not be wronged?


    But it''s no use being wronged.


    The boss Zhou in the car belongs to the kind of person who has enough money to change and play with the rules.


    Not to mention that he was a reception manager, the middle-aged woman behind him, the vice president of their club, also stood aside honestly and did not approach rashly.


    The flattery was not taken, and the arm was numbed by the burly security guard. The manager still had to put all his grievances into his stomach.


    A smiling face is as bright as flowers, and the whole body leans forward slightly.


    Gao Mu''s mouth rises. It''s a good play.


    His car didn''t move at all, and it didn''t affect the parking of the team. The area of the door was large enough to stop more vehicles.


    Besides, Gao Mu''s car doesn''t stop directly at the front door of the gate. He doesn''t want to stop there. In fact, he just wants to ask for directions.


    It was just a coincidence that someone came to such an operation, and then someone watched the play here.


    There are four big men in black standing around Hutou Ben. They are from the other four Mercedes Benzes. Except for the big Mercedes Benz off-road, there is one person in the car.


    The window film is too dark, and I don''t know if there are other bodyguards who haven''t got off the car. If there are only these four, it''s really a waste of the car.


    Of course, this possibility is almost zero. There must be others in the car. They should stay in the car for fear of too big a scene.


    What is this?


    High profile and low profile?


    After the male manager stood quietly, the co driver''s door of bulletproof tiger head was pushed open. First, a pair of black high-heeled shoes were stretched out of the car, closely connected with flesh colored silk stockings.


    Followed by a tall woman in a black professional dress and long wavy hair, she got out of the car, went to the back seat and opened the door.


    Under everyone''s attention, a middle-aged man in a striped suit with a clear face and about 40 got out of the car.


    First, I looked up at the clouds floating in the sky. Towards evening, when it was getting dark, a touch of sunset glow reddened half of the city.


    He took back his eyes. At the moment of turning around, he turned and looked at Gao Mu''s position. Instead of looking at Gao mu, he looked at the tiger running around him.


    A pair of hands slowly tied the buttons of the suit, but his eyebrows were wrinkled, and the spirit in his eyes flickered and soon disappeared.


    No one noticed his expression except Gao mu.


    "Good evening, Mr. Zhou." the middle-aged woman who had not responded all the time just stepped forward a few steps. Across the wavy head from the co pilot, the woman nodded her chin and said, "Hello, Secretary Hua."


    "Yes."


    He took back his free eyes and walked towards the gate without saying a word or greeting each other.


    "Vice President Qiao, have all the guests of President Zhou arrived?"


    Secretary Hua also followed quickly and asked the middle-aged woman who was with her.


    "They are all here. There are specially assigned personnel to serve them. As soon as director Zhou arrives, he can start the dinner immediately."


    Vice President Qiao did not complain about the coldness of director Zhou. Even if he treated his female secretary, he also showed great respect.


    When walking, he was more careful to fall behind by less than half a body position, so he fell behind by half a body position of President Zhou.


    Put your position clearly.


    Behind her, behind the bodyguard, it was the male manager''s turn. He couldn''t even enter the inner circle.


    Outside the building, after Zhou Dong and his party disappeared at the gate, his team continued to move forward and went to the underground garage.


    Gao Mu looked at this scene with great interest. It was so interesting.


    Who should he be? With such a high profile and full style, he turned out to be the richest man in mordu.


    It''s just the news of that year. Doesn''t it mean that he has always been very low-key in Shanghai?


    It''s not without a high profile, but it''s all on Hong Kong Island.


    In order to break into the upper class society on Hong Kong Island, he not only bought cars and villas, but also participated in various activities with a high profile, and his money flowed.


    Of course, seeing this scene, Gao mu can''t say that he is very high-profile. He can only say that the richest man attaches great importance to his own security.


    In other words, has something happened to him recently?


    Today''s play is still very cost-effective. I saw the legendary characters. Today''s richest man in mordu is Monday.


    Not only now, but in the next two or three years, he has been sitting in this position until he touches something he shouldn''t touch.


    These years have been the most brilliant and proud time of his life. From today''s posture, we can see that it is really different.


    He didn''t look at Gao Mu just Monday, which he understood.


    His little boss, who has a little money and a little business just now, is not worth mentioning in front of people like Monday.


    Moreover, at this time, he is just a strange young man in each other''s eyes!


    But what does he mean by looking at his car and frowning coldly?


    Because his car is also a tiger head running, can''t he drive a tiger head running?


    One mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. He understands that one city can''t tolerate two tigers running. He is a little at a loss!


    No, the richest man''s means must be very powerful. He even believes in ruthlessness, but he''s not so small-minded, is he?


    His hutouben is not at the same level as his hutouben at all. The modification of bulletproof is that the value of the original car is doubled or even several times.


    With 10 million people in hand, will you care about a millionaire?


    It makes no sense.


    If he doesn''t respond because he bought the same car, he can only buy the world limited version of the model. It''s still the real limit, not the pseudo limit.


    Gao Mu is a little confused.


    "Zhenqi school, rich people are good. Take a good car, match beautiful women and eat delicious food. Hey, if I could have half of his money, I would be satisfied."


    A burst of emotion that hit his heart fell into Gao Mu''s ear and brought him out of confusion.


    Gao Mu took out a pack of cigarettes from the car and handed one to the welcome brother.


    "Yes, brother, China!"


    Another burst of emotion, a person who drives a car smokes Zhonghua, but the one who opens the door can''t even smoke double happiness.


    It''s also open and serve people. Why is the gap so big?


    "Do you know who he is?"


    Gao Mu also wanted to see the guests later. He was not ready to smoke, so he put Zhonghua back.


    "You don''t know him. Hehe, I''m not afraid to tell you. He''s not a simple person. I heard he''s a billionaire. He''s a regular guest of the upstairs club. Every time he comes here, he will ask the club manager to meet him. He looks great. That beautiful woman is his secretary and those big black men are his bodyguards."


    Welcome to talk freely.


    He didn''t dare to smoke during working hours, and was reluctant to smoke. He hid the Zhonghua given to him by Gao mu in the inner pocket of his clothes.

 Chapter 301

    A cannibal''s mouth is soft, but a person''s mouth can''t be hard.


    After receiving a cigarette from Gao mu, the welcome brother worked hard to introduce Monday to Gao mu. He said everything he knew.


    I don''t know if it''s really the power of a cigarette or has been suppressed for too long. I need to vent well.


    In fact, he didn''t know as much as Gao mu. What he said was just a little story he could see on the gate.


    "Do you know what he is doing today?"


    What Gao Mu is really interested in is the stories in the building, especially the gossip news that outsiders don''t know. That''s what he thinks is valuable.


    "Needless to say, he must go to the club on the top floor. Every time he comes here, he goes there. In fact, the people you just saw are all from the club. They specially come to meet the boss this week. How, front and back support is much more powerful than your boss?"


    Anyway, he is not alone at the door. Gao Mu talks to him, and he is willing to talk nonsense with Gao mu.


    In his capacity, he has few opportunities to be consulted. Naturally, he should perform well.


    "Prestige, too prestige. My boss doesn''t even have a secretary. Where is the prestige?"


    This is true at all. He really doesn''t even have a secretary. He is lonely and pitiful.


    "Life should be the same as boss Zhou, luxury cars, luxury houses, beauty and wine."


    Welcome brother has started a new round of speculation.


    "It''s actually very simple to want luxury cars, luxury houses and beautiful wine." Gao Mu leaned against the door, held his chest in his hands and said with a smile.


    "Very simple?"


    "It''s simple!"


    "Tell me!"


    "As long as you have enough dollars!"


    "Cut!"


    It''s like saying nothing. A broken driver who drives for others is just like himself.


    Gao Mu smiled: "what kind of club does boss Zhou go to? Have you seen it?"


    Fast switching, the most interesting question is coming.


    "Are you kidding? Can ordinary people enter the Jinding club?" the welcoming brother stared at Gao Mu like a fool: "it must be a place where people with money, power and power can enter. I can''t even get to the door. If manager Zhu knows, I can''t eat and walk away. Oh, manager Zhu is the man just now."


    "Just have money. My boss has money, so he should be able to go in. Well, find a chance to go in with him and enjoy it."


    Gao Mu continued to explore from the side.


    "What you think is really beautiful. What''s the use of your boss''s money? There''s no money to go in there. People engage in the membership system. In addition to the threshold limit, you have to be introduced by old members. I''m afraid your boss can''t."


    No, I''m afraid not, absolutely not. Otherwise, if you were really rich, you would have joined the club upstairs.


    Drivers generally belong to the confidants of the boss and are the people who know the boss''s secrets the most. If the boss joins such a high-end club, how can he not know and inquire here.


    "It''s so complicated!"


    Gao Mu sighed. It seems that the so-called Jinding club is really not accessible to ordinary people.


    Think about it, Jinmao is the most high-end place in Shanghai, and this Jinding club is located on the top three floors of Jinmao. How can its quality and threshold be the bottom?


    In fact, the threshold is the most identity thing.


    Luxury cars and houses can be bought with money, and beauty and wine can be obtained with potential. These are tangible things that can be seen, tracked and seen objectively.


    But the threshold is invisible. There is no unified standard at all, nor can it be completely measured by wealth.


    Also learn from a person who has a fortune of tens of millions, drives a luxury Mercedes Benz BMW and lives in a large villa. However, a person who rides a bicycle, lives in an ordinary house and has little money in his pocket is likely to be a guest of the club.


    Therefore, the threshold is a metaphysics, which is a very magical thing.


    "Brother, haven''t you been in? How can you know so much inside information."


    "Who am I? I''m a famous bag. I can''t get in Jinding, but its internal service personnel always have to go in and out. I have a lot of friends."


    He shook his head proudly. Gao Mu didn''t have such a friend, which made him feel like Gao Mu was first-class.


    With a grin, Gao Mu took out Zhonghua again and stuffed the whole bag to the welcome brother.


    "I really envy you, brother. You have friends who work in that kind of place. Don''t forget to share with your brothers what gossip you hear in the future. I''m also very interested in the life of these rich people."


    induce!


    "Don''t worry. After smoking your cigarette, we are best friends. You will know what I know."


    Gossip heart, men also have.


    "Well, with your words, I must come to see you often." Gao Mu patted the other party on the shoulder: "where is tiancuiting?"


    "On the sixth floor of the podium building opposite, are you going to Tiancui court?"


    "Yes!"


    Gao Mu was supposed to go to tiancuiting to meet people and have dinner. He drove here to simply ask the way.


    "Hey, I thought you were going inside. If you go to tiancuiting, you can drive straight into garage 6 and take the elevator from the garage to the sixth floor. It''s very convenient."


    In the end, he gave him a good friend of Zhonghua tobacco and introduced his route. That wine is more intentional.


    "Oh, I see." Gao Mu followed his fingers and remembered his words: "thank you very much. I''ll bring you other good cigarettes next time. However, the story can''t be bad."


    "Sure." the welcome brother''s eyes brightened and he knew it. Hehe Zhile.


    A taxi roared to Gao Mu''s car.


    A tall, fashionable and beautiful woman got out of the car.


    He hurried past Gao Mu''s car, walked into the door and disappeared behind the door.


    Inside the car, Gao Mu''s eyes followed the woman''s back until he couldn''t see each other. His eyebrows were still tangled.


    It looks familiar, but I can''t call a name.


    "Who is this woman?"


    "I don''t know. It seems to be my first time!"


    "OK, let''s go. Bye."


    After two beeps, the car starts and drives quickly according to the direction introduced by the welcome brother.


    "Hey, it''s her!"


    Gao mumeng patted the steering wheel. He finally remembered who the woman was just now?


    Asian sister champion, Monday''s lover, a famous actress on Hong Kong Island, can''t you look familiar?


    Unfortunately, their relationship can be called evil fate, a dream start and a dog blood ending.


    With the accident on Monday, she also faded out of people''s sight, almost disappeared on the front screen, and her bright future was destroyed.

 Chapter 302

    "Boss, this is Yao Bijun, Miss Yao. Miss Yao, this is my boss, General Manager Gao mu, the real controller of Duobao Pinpin."


    In a small private room with a full sense of art in tiancuiting, Gao Mu finally met the object he met today.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Yao. In fact, I arrived long ago. I met something over there in the building and delayed. Sorry, sorry!"


    He didn''t move out on Monday, but it''s estimated that he won''t know who Yao Bijun and Shao Yibo are.


    After all, Monday''s good reputation in the world is not obvious. There are few reports on him in the local news, and he never participates in the interview program.


    Few people know him except the insiders in the top circle.


    This deliberate low-key is very different from his high-profile on Hong Kong Island.


    "Mr. Gao is very kind. The time is just right."


    Although she came early and did wait for some time, Shao Yibo accompanied her to talk about some overseas experiences. She didn''t feel a little boring.


    Besides, Gao Mu was not really late, and the time was just right.


    "Just don''t be surprised, Miss Yao."


    Gao Mu smiled and asked Yao Bijun to sit down again. At the same time, he also sat opposite her.


    "Speaking of being surprised, President Gao''s age is really amazing."


    "Hahaha, Miss Yao doesn''t talk about heroes by age, does she?"


    "Of course not!"


    He simply denies that Gao Mu''s young boss will shock people, especially in China. If he is put on the table, he must be shocked


    However, she has lived and worked overseas for many years and is in the Internet industry. Her understanding of young people is somewhat different from that of Chinese people.


    In foreign countries, young entrepreneurs can be found everywhere. After all, their social fire structure, financial environment and thinking ideas are very different from those in China.


    Gao Mu is a junior high school student boss. She doesn''t have much shock. At most, it''s just a surprise.


    "That''s good. I think Miss Yao is also very young. Has she always lived abroad or returned from studying abroad?"


    Of course, a woman''s age can''t be inquired about casually, but it also depends on the stage of their relationship. Gao Mu now represents the recruitment side of the company, while Yao Bijun is in the position of a candidate.


    At this age, there is no distinction between men and women. Besides, Gao Mu hasn''t asked so frankly.


    "President Gao is joking. I''m in my thirties. I''ve been studying and working abroad for nearly sixteen or seven years!"


    She believed Gao Mu could solve the simplest math problem with applied comprehension.


    "Then you''ve studied abroad. What''s your nationality now?"


    Just figure out the answers you want and continue asking new questions you want to know.


    "When I returned home this time, I was ready to stay in China. I have a daughter and now I brought her back to China. Before returning home, I considered many cities and wanted to go home, but I finally decided to develop in Shanghai. Therefore, I will take the initiative to contact you?"


    "I see. I pity the hearts of parents all over the world."


    Gao Mu heard that there was a very complicated story, but it belonged to Yao Bijun''s personal privacy. He was not going to inquire.


    She said she chose Shanghai. It is estimated that in addition to Shanghai, which is suitable for her, it is more likely to be for children.


    A person who has rich life and work experience abroad, is willing to take root in domestic development and has family constraints is a candidate preferred by Gao mu.


    Yao Bijun smiled: "thank you!"


    Gao Mu smiled and asked no more questions. The situation was quiet for the time being.


    Sitting between the two, Shao Yibo, who had not interrupted, asked at that time: "President Gao, I haven''t ordered yet. Look..."


    "You didn''t order!" suddenly realized: "then order first. We''ll wait while talking and talk while eating."


    "Waiter! Order."


    "Hello, sir. Here is our menu, please!"


    The waiter has been paying attention to them. As soon as Shao stretched out his hand, he appeared in their card seat.


    "Mr. Gao, come on!"


    "Who have you two come here to eat? There is no good one. You can recommend it."


    Gao Mu came for the first time, otherwise he wouldn''t ask for directions.


    "I haven''t been back for a few days. It''s my first time here."


    Yao Bijun grew up eating western food. Tiancuiting is obviously a Chinese restaurant. She is not good at it.


    Shao Yibo looked at Gao Mu helplessly. Although this was his position, he came for the first time. Like Yao Bijun, he had no basis for recommendation.


    Well, the three newcomers come to the door and can''t help each other.


    "Can you recommend your specialty to us?"


    After thinking about it, he put one in the menu and handed it back to the waiter.


    "OK." the waiter smiled and the quality was improved with the naked eye: "our restaurant focuses on this specialty. Do the three guests have any taboos?"


    "No!"


    "I didn''t!"


    "Then add some dishes that can represent your store''s signboard and reflect the chef''s level, and add a bottle of wine bar!"


    "OK, three, just a moment, please."


    Such guests also meet from time to time, and the waiter is not surprised.


    "How old is Miss Yao''s daughter?"


    While waiting for the dishes, the table didn''t get cold.


    "I''m five and a half years old this year. I''m very naughty. When I was abroad, I always had the habit of picky eating. They also had mild anorexia. As a result, I changed these habits in a short period of time when I returned to China."


    When talking about her daughter, Yao Bijun said such a little secret in front of Gao mu for some reason.


    "There is also such a good thing. It is said that the foreign moon is rounder than the domestic moon, and the foreign air and water are sweet. Now it seems that these sweet effects are not as close as the domestic mountains and rivers. These bad habits can be changed better and better."


    It''s amazing if this kind of thing happens to an old man in his 70s and 80s.


    He is not surprised at all that ye luogui has made such a change because of his inner emotions and changes in his heart.


    It''s amazing that it happened to a child under the age of six.


    "Oh, that''s not true."


    Not to mention that foreign air and water are sweet is a bit blind. Yao Bijun still feels the same about domestic environmental pollution. It''s really serious.


    "Really? What''s the reason?"


    "When I returned home a few days ago, when I first arrived at the airport, a young man ran wildly in the airport for no reason. The speed was too fast, which aroused my daughter''s interest and some worship. I took the opportunity to tell her that if I wanted to run as fast as my brother, I couldn''t be picky about food and eat more vegetables, fruits and so on."


    "In fact, when I was abroad, I often told her, but it didn''t work. As a result, it gave me a big surprise this time. My daughter really changed."


    Surprise is beyond words!


    Obviously, I wanted to talk about work. As a result, I didn''t say a formal word, but talked about my daughter.


    "That''s nice. It seems that your daughter''s change has really surprised you. Here comes the food. How''s the food done?"


    In such a high-end place, things should be done well. At least from the appearance, Gao Mu''s heart has been moved.


    Eat first!


    The glasses of the three touched gently, and they all understood that the real topic was about to begin.


    Well, Gudong, half a mouthful of wine was swallowed by Gao mu, and his throat moved violently.


    It''s not that red wine is good or bad, but that he thought of something.


    Gently put down the glass, looked at Yao Bijun and suddenly asked, "when did Miss Yao return home?"


    "Last Thursday, what was the problem? President Gao."


    I don''t understand. Looking at Gao mu, why did he raise the specific time.


    Shao Yibo is also a little confused. He also doesn''t understand Gao Mu''s sudden question.


    "In the afternoon, Hongqiao Airport, international arrival?"


    "Yes!"


    When she came back from abroad, she must have arrived at the International Airport, while Pudong International Airport has just opened, there are not many flights, and most of the international airports are still in Hongqiao.


    It''s just that this is a very normal thing. It''s very abnormal to be asked by Gao mu.


    "Boss, what''s the problem?"


    Shao Yibo and Yao Bijun looked at each other and slowly put down their glasses.


    "No problem, no problem. I just asked casually to see if I guessed correctly. Facts have proved that I guessed correctly."


    Gao Mu won''t tell them that he was also at the airport that day. He was the man who ran fast.


    Thinking of that day and rose, the nightmare came again.


    He picked up the wine glass and dried up the wine in the glass.


    Is it?


    Can both of them feel Gao Mu''s duplicity? Although they were curious, they didn''t expose him.


    Good wine, good food, good taste.


    "Does Miss Yao have any views on Shanghai or the domestic economic environment and development?"


    After three rounds of wine and half of the dishes, Gao Mu ended the boring meal.


    Yao Bijun was full of worries and ate less. After thinking about it, he wanted to stretch out four fingers: "four words, booming!"


    "That''s one of the reasons why you returned from overseas?"


    After chatting for so long, the children talked about other things, but one of the most important people didn''t say a word,


    Gao Mu is not sure, but more than 90% of them are sure. Yao Bijun should have a close relationship with his man or husband when he returns home.


    "Since you are so optimistic about domestic economic development, why do you like our Duobao Pinpin?"


    "The information technology revolution, which began in the 1940s and 1950s, has brought great changes to the global economy. Future social changes and development must focus on this. Compared with foreign countries, China lags behind in the development and application of Internet information technology, and is trying to catch up in recent years."


    "My resume, you know, when I was abroad, my main professional experience was around the Internet. Therefore, when I returned to China, I also hope to continue to engage in this field, which can be regarded as contributing to the development of domestic interconnection!"

 Chapter 303

    do what little one can to help!


    Yao Bijun''s words add up to these four words.


    "There''s another small question. Why did you choose Duobao? Based on your understanding of the Internet industry, it''s impossible not to know that we do e-commerce. How to say? E-commerce should be the most suitable for development in the practical application of the entire Internet industry, but it doesn''t have advantages in Internet technology."


    Gao Mu''s meaning is very clear. In the whole Internet industry, e-commerce is a sub industry with relatively low door frame.


    The pursuit of technology is not too cutting-edge and avant-garde. On the contrary, as long as the website structure is in place and the funds are in place, it can be practiced.


    The barrier is not strong, which is why he chose it as a breakthrough for his development in the Internet industry.


    To put it bluntly, as a non industry person, if he wants to pry the industry in this world, he can only choose e-commerce.


    Its upstream and downstream are also the easiest to get through, generate benefits and develop.


    Yao Bijun smiled: "but it is the most suitable area for the current development of domestic Internet. At the same time, it should also be the aspect that can realize curve overtaking in China. Relying on more than a billion people, the consumption potential is huge. Once it is done, I believe this market is very large."


    "As for technology, only when you have money and investment can you catch up slowly. Many things can not be achieved by the strength of the whole country or enthusiasm. Only after you eat the soft persimmons first, you may have the opportunity to eat other persimmons later. Therefore, I think your e-commerce is the most correct choice, and it is also the most likely choice to succeed. Of course, this is also true That''s why I chose Duobao. "


    The red wine cup in Gao Mu''s hand has been gently shaken by him. Under the refraction of the yellow orange light, the color of the red wine in the cup emits a halo.


    "I can hear that Miss Yao has just returned home, but she has thought very thoroughly and understood."


    "The so-called know yourself and know the enemy can win all battles. Although full of, I have made some preparations. I am confident. After I have a further understanding of the whole industry and pattern in China, I will have more and different opinions."


    The time of returning home is too short and there are few contacts in China. It''s good for him to have these cognition now.


    "I believe that." Gao Mu nodded. "However, most of the elites in the mainland Internet industry are actually in Beijing. There are more opportunities there. Why do you consider going north?"


    "Fate, I sometimes prefer to go with fate. I chose Shanghai when I returned home, so I didn''t have a plan to start in the north. In addition, President Gao also said that where there are a large number of Internet elites in Beijing, there are more than one and less. From my personal point of view, shouldn''t Shanghai have more opportunities in the south?"


    Pa Pa!


    Hands clap, Gao Wutong corners of the mouth fly, saw the side of Shao Shao, a nod, nodding silently: "you say pretty well, things are two aspects. Although there is no talent advantage in the north, but as long as we planted our Indus tree, we are not afraid of attracting talent Phoenix."


    "We treasure this Wutong tree together and grow up very well, and attract a lot of talents. Next month, TAM and I will go to Beijing. We have another important recruitment activity over there." Shao Yibo laughed.


    From the north to the south!


    This is a long-term talent recruitment strategy formulated by Gao mu, Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying.


    The purpose is to attract industry professionals from the north, especially those gathered in Beijing, to Shanghai as much as possible and to absorb Duobao Pinpin.


    Although with the current development of the website, there is a surplus in recruiting local talents.


    However, from the website''s three-year medium-term plan and the demand for professionals within three years, this move will go sooner or later. The sooner it is, the better it will be for the website.


    It is not only Beicai centered in Beijing, but also Nancai dominated by Guangzhou, Shenzhen and Hong Kong.


    From a longer-term perspective, they will not easily let go of the foreign countries outside the country.


    Only when the company''s website develops to a certain extent and really goes abroad will it be finally used.


    "Mr. Tan, can I ask you how far Duobao Pinpin is currently built, when is the internal gray scale test, online evaluation and big date operated?"


    Yao Bijun''s words are very artistic and interesting. There are too many people, too ahead.


    The beginning of e-commerce is very money consuming. The place where the money is really used has not started yet. It is definitely the biggest failure to recruit so many people to keep it at this time.


    The corner of his mouth moved slightly and smiled at Gao mu. Please answer these questions.


    "The internal grey test in early November will be conducted at least three times before the end of November, and the test will be launched in December. The official launch is temporarily scheduled for January 1 next year."


    "On the first day of the new century, President Gao chose this day, which is also a moral."


    "Of course, at the beginning of the century, everything is a new beginning."


    "Then I''ll congratulate you in advance."


    "Thank you!"


    "I wonder if I have the honor to join Duobao Pinpin company?"


    In theory, Gao Mu and Shao Yibo invited her to this dinner today, which proves that her application has basically been determined.


    But now he has eaten rice, drunk wine and talked, but Gao Mu has not made a clear statement.


    This makes Yao Bijun have to take the initiative to ask. Time and opportunity are very important to her.


    If Gao Mu is not satisfied with today''s dialogue and is not interested in her, she should get a clear confirmation and then look for new opportunities.


    There is not much savings around, the consumption in Shanghai is not low, you need money to rent a house, and your daughter''s school.


    These are her most urgent pressures. Finding a satisfactory job is urgent.


    She has considered that if she really can''t find a suitable job in a short time and temporarily find a job in a non internet industry, she will compromise.


    Smile bitterly in your heart, this is the sadness of going out of the house!


    Gao Mu was smiling and didn''t make a sound, but the smile on the corner of his mouth was very bright, with a trace of strangeness.


    The wine cup in his hand turned gently and took a sip. The atmosphere was almost shaped, so he said faintly: "no!"


    "Ah!"


    The biggest reaction was Shao Yibo. A congratulations was stuck in his throat.


    Big accident.


    Based on his previous communication with Gao mu, Gao Mu''s interest in Yao Bijun, and the friendly and in-depth dialogue just now.


    In his opinion, Yao Bijun''s joining Duobao should be a certainty.


    This reversal, some let him see do not understand, do not know what water Gao Mu is boiling in this pot?


    Gao Mu''s indifferent refusal still had a great impact on Yao Bijun''s heart, but the expression on his face was still trying to keep calm.


    In her impression, it has been a long time since the application was rejected.


    Now she belongs to the excellent prey hunted by headhunters. She chooses the company. There is no company to choose her.


    Originally, Duobao worked hard for this job. She is still very confident. She believes that it is not difficult to win such a job with her qualifications.


    Therefore, when meeting Shao Yibo for the first time, she even brought her own superior and put forward a condition.


    I hope I can give her enough trust and freedom without too much interference.


    As a result, she is now well and completely free. No one will interfere with her.


    Confidence was hit hard.


    "Anyway, I still want to thank Mr. Gao and Mr. Shao for giving me a chance. Although I failed to seize this opportunity and become one of you, I still sincerely wish Duobao to work hard and shine his light in the future. Thank you for enjoying such a delicious meal in such a good place. See you in the future. I''ll leave today."


    The reason was not ready to ask. She simply got up and prepared to leave. She was not a tangled person.


    "President Gao..."


    Shao is in a hurry. He doesn''t want talents like Yao Bijun. It''s a great pity and loss. Gao Mu will regret it in the future.


    "Miss Yao, don''t hurry."


    Gao Mu raised his right hand and pressed it down. His expression was still calm.


    "What instructions does President Gao have?"


    It''s a pity not to be a colleague, but it won''t turn over.


    The fate of life is that you don''t know what you will meet at the next corner?


    Today''s pity may be the beginning of tomorrow''s cooperation, and the smiling face remains the same.


    "Don''t worry, sit down and listen to me."


    To be honest, Gao Mu was quite satisfied with Yao Bijun''s response.


    "Good!"


    Gao Mu''s reaction made Yao Bijun think things might not be simple.


    "Have you ever worked for Otto?"


    "Yes, it''s indicated on my resume."


    "What department?"


    "The network support for fund settlement is not a formal department, but temporary. At first, we were a small team and were invited by outu company to do a test for about half a year. Later, because of their internal adjustment, the project was cut off and we left."


    "The network support for fund settlement is interesting. Was this small team still there? Did you continue this experiment later?"


    Gao Mu seems casual, but in fact he is very deliberate.


    Yao Bijun frowned and wondered why Gao Mu asked so deeply: "no, this experiment is very popular. We can''t stick to it without financial support."


    "Well, outu is the largest mail order company in the world. The Internet has a great impact on their business development, and it is normal to study some new concepts."


    Gao Mu nodded. Now e-commerce actually overlaps with mail order to a large extent.


    For example, the payment of funds is much the same.


    However, after e-commerce grows, these mail order companies will soon be eliminated if they do not transform as soon as possible.


    "Can you still contact the rest of your small team now?"


    "Yes, although we went to different companies after the dissolution of the team, we still have contact with each other. Do you mean..."


    There is speculation, not sure.


    "It''s not interesting. I''m just curious to ask. I''ve never been abroad and I''m interested in foreign things, so ask more."


    Gao Mu''s excuse is very sloppy, and perfunctory is not enough.


    Yao Bijun was speechless. All these excuses came out. Gao Mu also clearly told her not to continue to ask this question.


    No matter how curious she was, she could only swallow it back.


    "Well, does Mr. Gao have anything else?"


    "Yes, I would like to ask if you would like to come to my company?"


    I''ll see you later.


    "Mr. Gao, if you joke like this, it will be boring. Just three minutes ago, you rejected me on behalf of Duobao."


    His face is still plain, but his heart is very upset. It doesn''t matter if Gao Mu refuses her, but what does it mean now?


    Play abuse?


    I just refused myself and now I invite myself to join. Is it a bad memory or treat her as a fool?


    If it weren''t for the attitude of Gao Mu and Shao Yibo, they would be very good in life and give her a good impression.


    It''s not certain whether she can suppress her anger with such humiliation.


    Compared with Yao Bijun and confused and angry, Shao Yibo''s eyes lit up. After all, he has been with Gao mu for a long time and knows more about the company.


    Compared with Yao Bijun, the information between them is unequal.


    indeed!


    Gao Mu smiled: "Duobao Pinpin is just one of my companies. I can represent it, not me. Now I invite you for other companies."


    I see. I see!


    Bitter suddenly realized.


    "I didn''t expect that there are so many companies under President Gao. The new company is..."


    "Don''t worry, it also belongs to the Internet. However, it doesn''t exist yet."


    From Shao Yibo, I know Yao Bijun. After reading her relevant materials, Gao Mu has always had this idea.


    After meeting and chatting today, he confirmed the idea even more, but he had to deal with the specific things.


    Moreover, this company is the core of his entire Internet empire ecology. It can be said that it is the top priority, and there can be no carelessness at all.


    When he confirms everything, it will start its operation, the company will be established, and it will operate quietly.


    "Ah!" the smile on Yao Bojun''s face stumbled, as if Gao Mu poured cold water on her when she was happiest: "President Gao, what does this mean that it doesn''t exist? Is it not at all?"


    "It''s not what you think. The company''s planning and specific businesses involved have always been planned, but the current conditions are not mature and will not be started for the time being, so it doesn''t exist yet."


    "As for when to start, I can only say quickly. After Duobao spell goes online, it will start, and I will tell you the specific content. Now, let me keep it secret for the time being."


    Shao Yibo and Yao Bijun can''t guess Gao Mu''s real idea, but they can feel that all this may have something to do with Yao Bijun''s experience in outu company.


    What is the Internet support for financial payment?


    He is often surprised by Gao mu. Shao Yibo is immune to his divine or premeditated pen.


    Gao Mu accepted, understood and recognized how to play, how to do and how incredible it was.


    Yao Bijun is different. When she looks at Gao mu, the more she looks, the more confused she becomes, and the more she looks, the more she can''t see clearly.


    Seeing flowers in the fog and looking at the moon in the water, Gao mu in his heart is becoming more and more elusive.


    "Can I understand that this company, which doesn''t know what it is, will let me be responsible in the future?"


    "Yes, it''s not!" Gao Mu grinned. "It''s up to you in the end."


    A cake without a picture wants to hang Yao Bijun. It''s very unlikely.


    However, it is really not suitable for premature exposure and unwilling to lose such an ability, Gao Mu had to take out another cake that can satisfy his hunger.


    "If you don''t mind, you can go to work tomorrow. For the time being, you can work with president Shao to improve Duobao. As for the salary, are you willing to accept the annual salary of one million? There will be other benefits. After the company''s finance is improved, you will be re graded."


    Gao Mu really doesn''t know what standard to measure the salary, but the annual salary of one million should be an attractive figure in this era.


    Therefore, he is willing to quote this price for the people he likes and likes.


    "Million annual salary?"


    Yao Bijun was not surprised, but very surprised. The expression on his face was still wonderful.


    "Why, less?"


    Gao Mu doesn''t know what the salary is like overseas.


    Although Shao Yibo''s nominal salary is also one million, he still has Duobao''s shares.


    Therefore, Gao mu can''t compare his original performance.


    In addition, Yao Bijun is different from Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying. She is a real Internet person. Her major in the industry is much higher than them.


    So, subconsciously think Yao Bijun is too little?


    "Oh, No. is the company so rich?"


    Returning to God, Yao Bijun asked Shao Yibo in a humorous tone. She really didn''t expect a company that didn''t know anything and didn''t set up a company.


    Gao Mu will give her an annual salary of one million, or the kind she will get paid tomorrow.


    It''s incredible.


    "Don''t worry. Follow President Gao. The least thing to worry about is lack of money!"


    "No wonder you are so generous when you recruit people. It turns out that you are really not short of money?"


    Entrepreneurship is not afraid of hardship. The most afraid thing is that there is insufficient funds, funds are broken, and finally everything is in vain.


    From the current situation, Gaomu doesn''t seem to be in short of funds, which is the biggest advantage.


    As for where Gao Mu''s money comes from and what the real composition of the company is, she doesn''t particularly care.


    Gao Mu''s money, as long as it is so three yuan, one is the tens of millions distributed before the establishment of Jinbei, and the other is the quarterly personal dividend after the establishment of Jinbei.


    The third aspect is that he uses the money made by the first two parts of money to generate money and private income, which is conducive to the construction of the horse herder system behind him.


    The capital belonging to Jinbei will not be easily invested in Duobao to fight these companies. It will only be used when the equity needs to be reset in the future.


    After all, in Jinbei, he is only a major shareholder with the most shares and has no absolute control.


    Of course, this is also his intention. Some things need to be done by a company with a structure like Jinbei.


    "Do you have anything to say?"


    "I want to know how much authority I can have in this company in the future?"


    "I only care about strategy and tactics. I won''t intervene easily. That''s the homework of the company''s management team. You can ask president Shao about this. He has experience. Do you have any questions?"


    "No more."


    "OK, that''s it. How about it?"


    "I''m ok too!"

 Chapter 304

    "Gao Mu!"


    "Why are you here, alone?"


    Gao Mu looks behind Bai Xiaobing. It''s strange that they are almost in pairs. Why is there only one today.


    And I went up in the evening to block him downstairs in the boys'' dormitory.


    "Yes, I''m alone. Why, I''m not welcome?"


    Bai Xiaobing holds his chest with both hands and laughs.


    "I have nothing to welcome or not, but you are not invited to sit in the boys'' dormitory."


    Gao Mu glanced at the door where people kept coming in and out and motioned Bai Xiaobing to go to the flower bed.


    "Smelly, like a pigsty, who wants to go in!"


    Disdained to take a look at the boys'' building, and then took a look at a boy wearing slippers, half dressed and running out in a panic.


    "It''s like how neat your girls'' bedroom is. It''s not like a spider hole. It''s black, red, white and yellow everywhere..."


    "Gao mu, don''t you have to do this? Mengyao didn''t come, so she was disappointed and talked nonsense. It seemed that she had quietly visited our bedroom?"


    Disdain is disdain, but there is no shame.


    "I''m talking about the color of the spider web."


    He hasn''t been there, but that doesn''t mean he hasn''t had a chance to go.


    Moreover, I have never been there again, and I can''t stand the richness of his imagination.


    A master who has been really baptized by the Internet and tried 5g surfing. His 5D thinking is beyond the understanding and imagination of people in this era.


    "Well, I don''t know that you men are so dirty. Don''t explain. The more you explain, the more you can''t explain clearly. I''m not here to quarrel with you today. I have something to tell you."


    "Well, what can I do for you?"


    Gao Mu suddenly found that today''s Bai Xiaobing had a rhythm that would take seconds. He didn''t fight her in his mouth.


    I don''t know whether she has degenerated or she has grown up.


    "I have something urgent today. I need to go home in the evening. Go pick up Mengyao and take her back to her bedroom."


    what?


    What''s this called?


    Why should he pick up Tong Mengyao?


    Such a big man, won''t he go back to his bedroom?


    Wait, where can I pick it up?


    With a big mouth open, he looked at Bai Xiaobing silently.


    Needless to ask, Bai Xiaobing looked at Gao Mu''s expression and connected with the words behind.


    "Mengyao has been practicing piano and singing in the music club these nights. You took us there. Don''t you even forget this? It''s really like it."


    For Gao Mu''s hypocrisy, Bai Xiaobing can only give him a big disdain eye to show his praise.


    She doesn''t know. She really wronged Gao mu. He really forgot it.


    In recent days, I have been busy with the orientation party and the company.


    I have long forgotten that he introduced Tong Mengyao to practice songs in the music club, so I didn''t know where Tong Mengyao should be?


    However, the music club usually has members practicing there. At the same time, it is not very far from the girls'' dormitory, which belongs to the scope of the campus.


    What the hell is this?


    "How''s she doing? Is she making progress?"


    In order to cover up his embarrassment, Gao Mu deliberately asked.


    "I really don''t care at all. I''ll know it by listening to it once. It''s an absolute surprise. Senior Ren and they have always praised and always want Mengyao to join their music club?"


    Not only did she invite Tong Mengyao, but after Bai Xiaobing showed her flute skills, Ren Meiling also invited her to join the music club.


    I just don''t know what Tong Mengyao thinks. She doesn''t promise immediately. She just says to think about it after welcoming the new year.


    Tong Mengyao doesn''t join. Bai Xiaobing is interesting alone, so he still advances and retreats together.


    "Really? Just make progress. I''ll be on stage the day after tomorrow. I''ll listen to it sometime."


    Gao Mu knows that Ren Meiling is quite capable in this field. If she likes Tong Mengyao, it also shows that she is really good.


    "What time do you want? I want you to pick up Mengyao. You can just go there early and listen to it. Where did you get that song? It''s really nice. Is that real musician named GM the lead singer of Da Mao band? When will you take me to listen to him?"


    Well said, suddenly excited.


    Gao Mu holds his face in his hands. Can''t he see such a big GM in front of him?


    "I dare to come back from the outside. I won''t go today before I eat. The music club is not much away from here. As an 18-year-old girl, she doesn''t have to be afraid?"


    "Are you a man? If you ask you to pick her up, why are you so mother-in-law." Bai Xiaobing was really angry: "I wouldn''t bother to come to you if someone always followed us on the way back to the bedroom from the music club these nights?"


    "Hmm..." his eyes became cold. Gao Mu didn''t expect that there was such a reason: "what''s the situation? Who is following you?"


    "We don''t know who it is, but it''s been three nights in a row. We''re scared every time. We run back to our bedroom."


    They are also very ignorant. In addition, as girls, when they encounter such things, they feel that it is too late for someone to follow their words. Where dare they study in detail who follows them.


    "Have you talked to Mr. Ren?"


    "Yes, she specially accompanied us yesterday. But the evil thing is that when she was with us, everything was peaceful. When she entered the bedroom building and we continued to go to building 8, the tail came out again. It was too scary."


    When he thought everything was safe, the danger came again, creepy.


    "Have you two boys chased you recently?"


    With continuous follow-up and no real action, Gao Mu has a new guess.


    "Do you suspect that he is the one who pursues Mengyao?"


    "Why can''t it be you?"


    "Thank you for looking at me so high." Bai Xiaobing pushed his glasses: "I know myself clearly, but if Mengyao, it''s impossible to calculate. Let me tell you, boys deliberately approach me every day. Do you have a sense of crisis?"


    "It''s none of my business. I want to say. Will this follower be a boy who has been rejected by her, unwilling, so..."


    "She didn''t say it. She refused all those who dared to chat up. She wouldn''t talk to those who sent flowers and letters in the class and the next class. God knows who this person is?"


    "Hey, beautiful women are popular."


    "If you know that Mengyao is beautiful and there are many people chasing her, don''t you work hard and pretend to be a fool all day long. Are you tired?"


    I really don''t know what''s going on with these two people. Isn''t it obvious that Lang Qing is a concubine?


    Is it interesting to always hold the lute half hidden?


    Maybe this is their mood. I don''t understand it!


    "Hey, I can''t talk to you at all." the focus of looking at the problem is not in one place at all. Gao Mu sees business opportunities: "if I were to set up a small flower shop directly in the school, and then hey hey, wait and make money. How could I sell a rose that costs a few cents several times, more than ten times?"


    "Eh, what you said is quite interesting." Bai Xiaobing''s eyes brightened: "moreover, the flowers can be recycled and reused, and there is an unlimited cycle of green environmental protection. Well, when I come back tomorrow, I''ll talk to Mengyao. This is definitely a good business that can be done. I can make no loss."


    "Bai Xiaobing, aren''t you serious?" looking at her serious eyes, tone and attitude, Gao Mu was startled: "I''m just kidding. Don''t take it seriously!"


    "Why can''t you take it seriously? Your attention is really good. Don''t worry. As long as this flower shop opens, you''ll buy flowers in our store at a 99% discount in the future."


    Poof!


    I really want to spit blood. 99% off. What a big discount. The discount is invincible.


    "You''re not stupid enough to really think Tong Mengyao will agree with you?"


    The idea is good, but the practice is not desirable. It is absolutely pointed out by thousands of people~


    "Don''t worry, I''ll invest, and I''ll show up. Mengyao just needs to use her beauty and technology to become a shareholder. When she gets bigger, she will open another branch and monopolize the flower business of the school. Then she will enter several other campuses. Finally, she will join in, occupy Shanghai beach, occupy the whole China, rush to the whole world and become a flower of the earth."


    Bai Xiaobing said so ambitiously that Gao Mu was relieved.


    Fortunately, the girl is not crazy, her reason is still there, and her exaggeration shows that she is actually joking.


    "Well, you can go. You can go back and think about how to occupy the earth. Then, by the way, the moon, Mars and the solar system have been occupied. In the future, as long as you snap your fingers, the whole universe will be full of flowers, and you can walk on the road of flowers forever."


    "Mengyao..."


    "I''ll check the situation later. What time does she usually leave?"


    "At more than nine o''clock, you go early. Sometimes there may not be someone in the music club."


    "Come on, I see."


    With that, Gao Mu turned and walked to the bedroom, ready to change into dry clothes.


    "You go early..."


    From afar, Bai Xiaobing''s uneasy entrustment came. Sometimes women''s feelings are very strange.


    Speed up a few steps on your feet and quickly run into your bedroom. This is easy to be misunderstood by outsiders?


    "Gao mu, what''s the matter? It''s like running away from famine."


    Zhou Yixuan just carried a bowl of instant noodles and a luxurious Fuling mustard.


    "You ran away from famine. I think you ran away from debt. Was there a woman calling you early just now?"


    Qian Putong carried a washbasin and had just washed his clothes for several days.


    "You can hear it so far."


    Open the cabinet and put the backpack in the cabinet.


    "Really, who?" Zhou Yixuan''s gossip didn''t even eat noodles. Half of his body leaned out of the bedroom door and looked hard: "no one?"


    "If you want to look out, do you think beautiful women will stand in the corridor waiting for you to peep?"


    Gao Mu stretched out his hand and pushed Zhou Yixuan out.


    "Fuck you, you''re allowed to hook up with women every day. Can''t I see?"


    Zhou Yixuan, who returned to his bedroom, beat Gao Mu fiercely.


    "Stop, who told you that I hook up with women every day? When am I not with you?"


    Catch Zhou Yixuan''s hands with spicy beef flavor, and Gao Mu tries to push him away from himself.


    "Come on, you''re still with us every day. You don''t have a bedroom for three or two days. There are also classes. You mean to say you''re with us. We don''t have the cheek to admit it." Zhou Yixuan is bigger than Gao mu, but the corresponding strength is not much different from Gao Mu and can''t take advantage of it: "To be honest, what treasures do you have in your backpack, Okamoto and Xiao Du of various models?"


    "Fuck you." Gao mumeng''s hands burst out and his feet cooperated with each other, and finally pushed Zhou Yixuan back to his own bed: "where did you hear all these nonsense?"


    Zhou Yixuan''s brain is alive, but he won''t pay attention to such strange points. Today, Gao Mu always feels that these words have another source.


    "Lao Qian said."


    He took it for granted to sell the money.


    "Qian Putong, what do you mean? Don''t ruin my reputation casually. I won''t compete with you in the dream brigade. Your means of destroying your opponents are a little low-level!"


    Qian Putong''s Thoughts on Liu Meng are known to all.


    Gao Mu is outspoken. He only thinks this is a strategy of Qian Putong and wants to kill him first.


    It''s really wronged. Just because he is the monitor, has he automatically become their biggest stumbling block?


    Shouldn''t his real opponent be Wang Jin and Zhou Yixuan?


    "What do I mean to you? Don''t wronged me. I ask you, when did you come back from the outside, and the clothes were not a woman''s perfume?"


    After drying clothes on the balcony, Qian Putong took an empty washbasin and went to Gao Mu''s side and fanned it hard.


    "You smell it, you smell it fine. What''s the perfume of a woman?"


    He wronged Gao mu? How is it possible? He has solid evidence, okay.


    Gao Mu silently patted his forehead. He was careless. He was really careless.


    He was with Wang Feifei every day, and no one was like glue. He inevitably had the smell of perfume coming from Wang Feifei.


    Every time he went back to his bedroom, he would take a bath. However, it was not because of this bath, let alone that Qian Putong''s nose belonged to a dog.


    He could smell the perfume on his body. Honestly, he could only smell a faint fragrance on his sleeve.


    The heart nose of a man with a heart is really terrible.


    It seems that when you go back to your bedroom, you need to change your clothes again. The strange function of the backpack will be added again.


    "Whose quilt is this? Do any of you want to change beds?"


    After Jinge left, the originally empty bed was filled with quilts, clothes and other things. Gao Mu took the opportunity to change the topic.


    "Not mine!"


    "It''s not mine!"


    Qian Putong and Zhou Yixuan stood up.


    "Who''s that? Won''t new people come?"


    After a few days of happiness, the three people haven''t enjoyed their comfortable and open days, and the fourth came again.


    Sure enough, the school will not make them too comfortable. Making the best use of the bed is their eternal purpose.


    "New people don''t have one, but old people have one."


    Zhou Yixuan raised his mouth and said mysteriously.


    He, the head of dormitory 101, received a notice only this morning and told him that there would be an additional classmate in dormitory 101.


    "Old man, how old is it? It can''t be Jinge coming back?"


    Gao Mu was surprised that the new person who moved into the bedroom would be an old man.


    "Hum, it''s old, old and broken. People want to vomit when they see his face."


    Qian Putong looked at Gao Mu''s back, stared at the door and said fiercely, without any polite tone.


    "No, is it still an antique that needs to be broken? Which thing is it?"


    If Qian Putong can say so, this old man is not an ordinary old man.


    "If I''m not mistaken, the antique you''re talking about is me."


    Behind Gao mu, Wang Jin grinned with an open bottle and a washbasin full of toiletries.


    "No, Lao Wang next door." Gao Mu was speechless. Wang Jin lived opposite them. Is it necessary to move to their bedroom? "Your bedroom expelled you?"


    "I don''t want to, but it''s the arrangement of the school. We have a newcomer in other majors, so I can only come to you to occupy a bed."


    Although moving things is very troublesome, the two bedrooms are door-to-door, which is very convenient in distance.


    At the same time, Wang Jin is happy to move to 101 accommodation. There are many specific reasons.


    "I really don''t want to welcome you. I feel like vomiting when I look at your picture every day. Now I have to sleep together. This is the rhythm of the three of us!"


    Gao Mu took the water bottle in Wang Jin''s hand and put it in his place, even if it was welcome.


    "Me vomit. Do you think I want to sleep next to your three broken faces? Bah, I wouldn''t come if I didn''t look at the little turtle''s face?"


    My mouth is too straight. I put down the washing utensils in my hand and began to make my bed. I want to have a good sleep tonight.


    "Aren''t you afraid that ginger will come back and drive you away?"


    Gao Mu took his clothes and his own toiletries and was ready to wash them for nothing.


    "Hey, that''s good, ha ha. As soon as Jinge comes back, drive him away. Then he goes back to his bed and is slept by others. He can only sleep on the ground. Ha ha, I like this scene."


    Qian Putong smiled and knocked hard on the iron railings of the high and low shops.


    "Laugh, laugh, I''m not responsible for the falling of smiling teeth. It''s not beautiful to think. It''s possible for Jinge to come back. Do you think he will come back?"


    For Qian Putong''s ridicule, Wang Jin doesn''t care at all. A group of adulterous ghosts.


    It''s easy to ask Wang to send Wang Nan. Since he has entered 101, it''s not so easy to let him leave.


    "What''s the matter with this guy? He has to disappear for a period of time every day, and he takes a bath as soon as he comes back. He won''t have done anything wrong. Should he destroy the evidence?"


    Everyone in the same way knows.


    "Who knows what he''s doing outside. It seems that I haven''t seen him for several big classes these days."


    Qian Putong rolled his eyes and went to bed.


    "It''s good these days. I''ve been staying out for the past few days. Hey, it''s good to be a monitor. I''m so smart and free when I stay out of school. You two judge and reason. I''m also the head of my bedroom. Why don''t I have such freedom as him."


    "Surnamed Zhou, what do you mean? Do you mean that I, the study committee member, don''t fart without a leader?"


    Poof


    "Sorry, the internal circulation is out of control and suddenly leaked."


    Qian Putong was half kneeling and facing the wall with his hips outward.


    "Shit!"


    Zhou Yixuan and Wang Jin quickly retreated, escaped from the gate of 101 and closed with a bang.

 Chapter 305

    (continue daily)


    A quarter past seven.


    Outside the music and performance club, Gao Mu came here in advance.


    However, he didn''t go in, or even close, but stood far away under the tree and watched the lights in the club.


    After the White Dew, the temperature difference between morning and evening is increasing. With the blessing of Shanghai wind, it is cool to stand under the tree at this time of night.


    Gao Mu didn''t go in because he didn''t want to scare the snake.


    Now that he knows this, he hopes to help Tong Mengyao solve it at one time and cut off future troubles.


    It doesn''t matter to pursue girls. Sending flowers, writing love letters and entanglement are all ways, but following at night is not so simple.


    To put it more seriously, it has violated the relevant laws.


    No girl can accept it calmly. Few girls are not frightened.


    What worries Gao Mu most is that if the purpose of the follower is not so simple, if he does anything to hurt her people, it will be troublesome.


    Although he talked with Bai Xiaobing, Gao Mu actually attached great importance to it.


    He brought Tong Mengyao to the music club. He helped arrange Tong Mengyao to practice here in the evening after class.


    If anything happens to Tong Mengyao, he will be responsible.


    So, either don''t move or you have to do it all at once.


    Because of the sensitivity of the matter and a little uncertainty, he didn''t mention it in front of anyone.


    Even Wang Feifei didn''t contact, let alone the relevant departments of the school through him.


    He is going to look at the specific situation first, find out the East, West, North and south of the matter, and then see the action.


    Of course, he didn''t contact support. Just because he came alone doesn''t mean he didn''t do anything.


    A pair of finger tigers from his hometown and hidden in his backpack have been put in his trouser pocket.


    He will be called out whenever necessary.


    This pair of refers to the tiger, but the meritorious men who accompanied him. At the beginning, in the small county, without its assistance, Gao Mu may not be able to successfully accept the eight gold coins.


    After that, the stationery business may not go so smoothly.


    One ring after another, then everything he has now may not be like this.


    With the passage of time, the lights in the building are gradually turned off, the people in and out are slowly decreasing, and the surrounding environment is becoming quieter and quieter.


    The sound of insects around is becoming clearer and clearer.


    Gao Mu was very bored and even sleepy. He had the impulse to buy a pack of cigarettes several times and finally picked up a twig in his mouth.


    Anyway, I''ve eaten all the grass. It''s not normal to eat branches.


    Only when you are quiet enough can you not disturb the unknown.


    Since he came here, his eyes have been idle. He has been observing the surroundings, but he has not gained anything.


    There are many people coming and going, and there are also people staying around, but in the end it turns out that they are not the people he is waiting for.


    The electronic watch in hand is too ordinary and has no luminous function. I can only look at it by the hairy moonlight.


    It''s eight thirty.


    Gao Mu is standing here. Forty five minutes have passed. I don''t know when Tong Mengyao will come out.


    The little girl is really. She knows that there is a danger. She knows that Bai Xiaobing can''t accompany her today. Why do you come to training?


    Rest in the bedroom early. Isn''t it safe and fragrant?


    Gao Mu doesn''t know. Bai Xiaobing said something similar to Tong Mengyao, but she didn''t promise.


    She needs to practice hard every day and race against time. She wants to show the most perfect stage for herself and special him.


    Gao mu Tucao did not pass for a minute, it seemed that the heart had make complaints about the music. The last lamp of the music society was shut down.


    Then, the sound of pattering footsteps came out, and then the door was opened, and a graceful figure appeared outside the door.


    He looked around warily, looked at the lights of the two nearby rooms, took a breath, slammed the door, grabbed the two books in his hand, and walked in one direction.


    Bow her head and walk quickly. She wants to run back to her bedroom as soon as possible.


    Today''s situation is special. She is the only one walking at night. In order not to attract attention, she has not played and sang since 7:30.


    This is why Gao Mu didn''t hear the piano and singing after he came here.


    Tong Mengyao has such an idea, which is completely a leaf covering the eyes of girls and self consolation.


    If you really have a heart, how can you give up and leave because of her careful thinking?


    It was Gao Mu who almost gave up. If Bai Xiaobing hadn''t told him, he would think Tong Mengyao wasn''t in the club house.


    Looking at Tong Mengyao running with his head down, Gao Mu couldn''t cry or laugh.


    A very clever little girl, how can she be full of ostrich spirit? She doesn''t think that as long as her family can''t see others, others will not see her!


    So cute.


    He didn''t keep up immediately. He waited for a while to make sure that no one was squatting around like him. Gao Mucai put his hands in his bag, took a twig in his mouth, and hummed a little song to follow up slowly.


    Turn out from the buildings here, pass through a long step, bypass a flower bed, and then walk through a small bridge, and slowly walk up the road which is more spacious than before.


    Although there are many places, it is actually three scenes in one step. The road is not far, but the structure of this section of the road is relatively complex.


    Seeing that there were still twos and threes of students walking on the road, Tong Mengyao''s hanging heart was relieved.


    The lowered head was raised high again. The books held in my arms were relaxed a lot, and the pace of catching up all the time began to relax.


    She also looked around and felt kind to strangers on the road. It was these people who gave her a sense of security.


    Gao Mu follows far away. Basically, he will speed up his pace only when Tong Mengyao turns.


    A pair of eagle eyes have never given up scanning around. The only thing they don''t pay much attention to is Tong Mengyao.


    In order to prevent people from discovering his existence, he basically doesn''t go to see Tong Mengyao deliberately, and his vision is rarely kept in the direction of Tong Mengyao''s progress for a long time.


    But after such a long time, half the way back to the bedroom has been gone, and they have all been on the main road. Why hasn''t the person Bai Xiaobing said appeared?


    Bai Xiaobing made up a story to deceive him. Doesn''t this person exist at all?


    According to Tong Mengyao''s performance, this follower should really exist.


    So, why hasn''t it appeared yet?


    Was he discovered long ago, or did the other party happen to have something to do today?


    There were a lot of question marks and it was very messy. Gao Mu was gnashing his teeth. He skinned the twigs for a long time.


    Ready to catch up with Tong Mengyao and have a good chat with her, the frequency at your feet speeds up and slows down.


    When he thought it was impossible, thought it would be like this tonight, and everything would be quiet, things changed.


    Facing Tong Mengyao, a man holding a handful of flowers stopped her way.


    Surprised, he stopped, even stepped back and wanted to go around.


    However, after several attempts, he was stopped by the other party.


    "Hello, Yao Yao, my name is GUI Liyou. Like you, I am a freshman this year, majoring in Civil Engineering..."


    After stopping Tong Mengyao, the flower hugging man began to introduce himself, but his ancestors didn''t say it for three generations.


    Tong Mengyao hasn''t spoken and can''t escape. She can only stand in place and listen to each other''s rhetoric.


    Of course, what did GUI Li say? Tong Mengyao didn''t listen to almost a word.


    Although Gao Mu was not in the Guili, he looked around, then stepped back a few steps, and then put the hat of the sweater on his head to hide his appearance as much as possible.


    Suddenly shouted, "no, someone fell off the bridge."


    The voice fell, lowered his head and ran towards the small bridge just passed. There was a deep ditch connected to the lotus pond in the distance.


    As soon as you shout and run, the wind and cloud stir up immediately.


    Originally thought that dog blood was boring, and the students who had the intention to leave were boiling.


    No matter thirty-seven or twenty-one, he followed Gao Mu''s footsteps and quickly surpassed him.


    Gao Mu was quick to start, with a large range of hands and feet, and the body looked very intense. In fact, he was really not at all quick. Even the girls exceeded him.


    He stumbled at his feet. With his rich experience in spraining his feet, the Oscar winner fell behind.


    Then there was a big turn. When everyone ran to the ditch, ran up the bridge deck and began to look for the person who fell into the water, Gao Mu had quickly turned back to Tong Mengyao and GUI Li.


    There were only two people who didn''t move at the scene. One wanted to go back to his bedroom, and the other stopped him from going back to his bedroom.


    The nervous confrontation without distractions didn''t even notice Gao Mu''s approach.


    He slowed down a little, picked up Tong Mengyao''s hand and rushed towards GUI Li you.


    Gao Mu doesn''t care whether the other party is resisting or not, no matter who he is, no matter whether he will hit him or not.


    One hand is facing the glasses under Guili''s Medium hairstyle. It''s just a slap. I don''t know where it was photographed.


    Then he pushed him, let him turn around the magic of love, and finally pulled the stunned Tong Mengyao straight through him.


    Tong Mengyao''s little hand in Gao Mu''s hand was full of sweat and began to see resistance.


    Without taking off his hat, Gao Mu whispered in her ear, "it''s me. You want to go with me!"


    Instant calm, hands and feet follow, body cooperation.


    She was so familiar with the sound that she glanced at her figure. Isn''t it Gao mu?


    Unexpectedly, when she was most embarrassed, confused and in need of help, Gao Mu appeared again, and it was this man who saved herself.


    It turned out that he was really the noble man he was destined to be and the love of his life.


    In this world, it turns out that there will be a person who will appear in front of him when he needs it most, wearing the most ordinary clothes and sports shoes.


    Feel comfortable and light as a swallow.


    The body running with Gao Mu has a feeling of taking off.


    It''s nice to have people holding hands and running together.


    The speed is five miles, the mood is free, I hope the end is the Aegean Sea, run with all my strength, dream on the other side, and make a wish shoulder by shoulder, which is a love!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 306

    Wheezing


    I don''t know how far they ran out, they stopped by the wall of a building and breathed quickly.


    No one will see them from this angle.


    "Thank you. You saved me again."


    Tong Mengyao''s hand was still held by Gao mu, and neither of them realized it.


    "It''s a piece of cake. Saving the United States by heroes is the responsibility of our generation!" Gao Mu raised his hand and virtually wiped the sweat on his forehead: "ah, I''m sorry, I forgot in a hurry just now."


    Silently put down his arm and loosen Tong Mengyao''s hand. It''s natural.


    "It doesn''t matter. We ran so far that they shouldn''t catch up?"


    Tong Mengyao''s left hand touched the wrist of his right hand. Just now, Gao Mu has been pulling it fast, and the wrist and palm have been cut a trace of blood red.


    She doesn''t know why Gao Mu runs so fast. She only knows that she is pulled by Gao mu. She likes it very much.


    Gao Mu didn''t know why he ran. He ran so fast. His purpose at that time was to leave the scene with Tong Mengyao.


    And also quickly, try not to expose your identity.


    "Where is this?"


    Gao Mu stepped back and looked up at the building. It was dark at night, and the lights were not bright everywhere.


    It may be judged at a glance during the day, but it will always be confused at night.


    "We seem to be running in the wrong direction. This side seems to be a test building."


    Tong Mengyao lifted her hair and began to observe the surrounding environment like Gao mu.


    "It seems that I ran wrong. I patronized running and didn''t pay attention to the direction and position."


    Gao Mu looked at the big characters on the wall and recalled his sudden forward route. He really made a mistake.


    Originally, holding a woman''s hand to "elope" will really turn people into "road maniacs".


    "It''s all right, as long as you don''t let that annoying guy follow."


    With the cover of black night sky, Tong Mengyao smiles happily. As long as Gao Mu takes her, she can go anywhere.


    "Speaking of that guy, don''t you really know him?"


    "No, I''ve never seen it before."


    Tong Mengyao confidently recalled her life for nearly a month and encountered many similar suitors, but this guy is definitely not among them tonight.


    It''s like it''s popping up.


    Fair lady, gentleman is good. Is it their right to refuse, and their right to pursue.


    Being pursued and constantly being pursued by others, although it is very troublesome, from another perspective, it just proves your excellence.


    At least the external appearance is excellent. This is a disguised exaggeration. It''s good!


    Therefore, for the boys who pursue her most and want to be friends with her, Tong Mengyao will not have any malicious ideas to them as long as they are not too much.


    But today, some boys named GUI li really scared her to death.


    Especially knowing that he was the one who followed her at night made her hair stand on end!


    "Well, I say you can be brave. You know someone is staring at you at night. You are so bold and run to the club alone. Besides, there are so many students in the dormitory. If Bai Xiaobing doesn''t accompany you, you can''t find someone else?"


    Gao Mu asked casually, but Tong Mengyao didn''t know him. Instead, he knew the guy.


    "I don''t want to affect them. Everyone has their own life. It''s not good to hold them so late."


    As soon as Gao Mu mentions Bai Xiaobing, Tong Mengyao knows the reason for his appearance. He knows that Bai Xiaobing found Gao Mu before he left.


    Fortunately, Bai Xiaobing has more heart, otherwise it''s really choking tonight.


    "If you don''t want to affect others, you should also pay attention to your safety. It doesn''t matter if you don''t practice all night?"


    Some of Tong Mengyao''s thoughts and practices are too naive. Gao Mu doesn''t mind saying something about her.


    "I also know. It''s just about to perform. I want to practice more skillfully. If something goes wrong on the stage, won''t it bury such a good song?"


    The original intention was to say that he didn''t want to humiliate Gao mu. When it came to his mouth, he changed his words.


    "You can rest assured that you are the first to sing, whether you sing well or not, and the first person to sing is the benchmark of music style." Gao Mu doesn''t care about this kind of thing: "in addition, I tell you a bad news, the orientation party the day after tomorrow has been cancelled."


    "Ah? How could this happen? Why?"


    I don''t think this period of time is a waste of time, but I''m disappointed that I can''t sing this song on the stage and sing it to some people.


    "Ha ha, I''m teasing you. I didn''t cancel it, but it was postponed. It lasted until the National Day holiday."


    This is the latest disappearance. Before Gao Mu hurried back to his bedroom, he acted as Wang Feifei''s assistant and went to the student union to attend the meeting.


    All previous preparations were arranged according to the end of the month. Now the time adjustment is not as simple as delaying it later. It also involves a lot of work.


    But one thing is good. After the National Day holiday, they will have more preparation time, so that they can prepare the party better, more detailed and more perfect.


    "Hoo, I''m scared to death by you." Tong Mengyao patted her chest and took a deep breath. She didn''t dare to see Gao Mu''s atmosphere: "it''s a good thing to delay until the national day. Are you sure?"


    "Remove the word" Ma ". You don''t think about who I am. I''m the first assistant in charge of the party. I must be the first to know such important news, but you''re also good. Now I''m the second to know."


    Funny cowhide and exaggerated body movements amused Tong Mengyao.


    "I believe that this is great. With the buffer of the National Day holiday, I can have a better rehearsal."


    "Don''t you go home on National Day?"


    It''s not early. After all, I have to go back to my bedroom. Otherwise, if the door is closed, I have to find my hostess. It''s all trouble.


    Therefore, Gao Mu gestured to Tong Mengyao. As they said, they walked in the direction of the bedroom. This time they won''t make a mistake.


    "Don''t go back. I just came to school for a month. I don''t want to run around. I''ll talk to sister Ren tomorrow. I can just use the vacation time to borrow the venue of the music club."


    "They shouldn''t leave school. The welcome delay adds two new programs to them. The people in the club will certainly stay and train like you. It''s good. With partners, you don''t have to worry about being alone."


    "Yes, it''s really scary to play the piano alone in such a big room. Will you go home on vacation?"


    "I won''t go back, but I won''t stay in school. I''ll go to other places to do some small things."


    Gao Mu originally promised Gao Jianguo that he would go home to see them and his grandparents during the National Day holiday.


    But the plan never kept up with the change, and he didn''t expect that some things would come faster than he expected.


    In particular, the arrival of Yao Bijun made him have to speed up the preparation of other things, so he had to go to Hong Kong Island on this national day.


    Do everything you need to do well and drop the pieces you need to lay as soon as possible.


    More importantly, pay close attention to making money and a lot of money.


    He doesn''t want his industries to seek financing and cooperation with investors when they are still young.


    Finding investors for financing is an inevitable step. Gao Mu will not eat alone, and eating alone is not conducive to the development of the company.


    However, for this financing, the time to seek external funds is as late as possible. For the so-called ABC rounds, he still hopes to come by himself.


    You can''t sell cabbage, can you?


    "Why are you so busy? You don''t rest after the National Day holiday, just like my father used to."


    Gao Mu doesn''t stay in school. Tong Mengyao is lost. At the same time, it also reminds her of her parents'' busy business days.


    But Gao Mu is still a student?


    What is he busy with?


    "What does your father do?"


    "He used to do some small business."


    Tong Mengyao didn''t say much, Gao Mu didn''t ask much, and didn''t pay attention to the past she had always emphasized.


    He just thought of Tong Mengyao''s clothes, famous brand bags, famous brand hand protection and sunscreen. It is estimated that Tong Mengyao''s family business is not a small business, and the conditions at home are still good.


    "Gao mu, ask you something?"


    "What''s up, you said."


    "Sister Ren wants me to join the music club. Do you want me to promise?"


    At this point, Gao Mu listened to Bai Xiaobing and said, "the music club is originally a hobby in your spare time. There''s no need to be so tangled. You can decide what you want and follow your heart!"


    "OK, I see. Will you join a club? Which one are you interested in?"


    During this time, various associations in the school began to frequently throw olive branches to freshmen.


    "Yes, if possible, I want to join the boxing club, but I don''t know if they will want me."


    "Your child likes to fight and kill."


    "This has nothing to do with fighting and killing?"


    ¡­¡­


    Unconsciously, he came to the downstairs of the girls'' dormitory, and Gao Mu stopped.


    "Go up. If you really have a boyfriend, take it out and make a public announcement. In this way, you can cut off some people''s minds. It''s also good for you."


    Gao Mu didn''t know whether what Tong Mengyao and GUI Li said was true or false. He joked before leaving.


    "I didn''t. I lied to that guy. How could I have a boyfriend? If so, you didn''t come to help me out."


    Tong Mengyao blushed to the root of her neck, and the book in her hand was dragged by her.


    "Then hurry up. Such a beautiful girl will be in trouble if she doesn''t have a boyfriend." Gao Mu shook his head and turned around: "it''s not a long time for me to volunteer."


    "Fool!"


    Looking at Gao Mu''s distant figure, Tong Mengyao pursed slightly at the corners of her mouth and looked obsessed.


    "Classmate, do you want to come in? It''s closed right away."


    The atmosphere breaker, aunt SuGuan, came out on time, knitting a scarf in her hand and asked indifferently.


    Looking at the time, it was still a little before the closing time. Gao Mu didn''t hurry back to his bedroom, but ran away in the previous direction.


    Go in the opposite direction.


    As he predicted, Guili is really still there.


    A man holding the broken flowers, decadent sitting under a tree on the side of the road.


    Lonely.


    At first glance, it even makes people feel compassionate.


    Gao Mu will not sympathize with him. Although he knows this guy''s name for the first time, it is by no means the first time he knows him.


    He knows exactly what kind of virtue this guy is usually.


    Therefore, Tong Mengyao is going to help settle this matter tonight.


    ¡­¡­


    Guili has myopia. Everything is normal with glasses. After Gao Mu knocked them off, they blurred everything.


    In addition, at night, Gao Mu covered up well, so he only knew that Tong Mengyao was taken away, but he didn''t know who took her.


    After he finally found his glasses and put them on again, he was alone in the quiet.


    The students who had watched before finally realized that they had been deceived and that no one fell into the water at all. This was just a rumor like excitement and did not exist.


    When they found that Tong Mengyao was no longer at the scene, they completely lost their interest in watching the play. It''s better to go back to bed if the melon is not sweet.


    So, slowly, left a laurel.


    He didn''t want to leave, but he was depressed and didn''t want to leave. He sat alone and lost his temper.


    Depressed to death.


    On the day of admission, I found Tong Mengyao with him. He was not the only one who liked her, but also his two brothers.


    But with the passage of time, many boys, whether freshmen, sophomores, juniors or even seniors, have failed in Tong Mengyao''s side.


    The other two had already given up the self substitution before they tried. He was the only one who didn''t give up lightly, but he didn''t give up rashly.


    Instead, he began to observe with a wide open IQ. He was ready to take circuitous tactics and look for opportunities from the people around Tong Mengyao, especially the girls in her same bedroom.


    No, I don''t say. GUI Li''s move is really good.


    After a period of hard work, he finally came into contact with one of Tong Mengyao''s roommates at the end of military training.


    After inviting two meals, he took the risk to tell the other party his mind and hoped that the other party could help him. No matter whether he succeeded or not, the benefits would not be less from her.


    Originally, I was still nervous. I didn''t know that the other party had no depression. I also told him frankly that I had guessed his purpose long ago.


    Yes, she can help, but the benefits can''t be less.


    At least we can''t stop inviting guests to dinner. We should also have other benefits. We need a lot, but we don''t say anything specific.


    There is cunning in wisdom.


    GUI Li''s family conditions were OK, so these so-called conditions were agreed.


    Although he didn''t understand why he would help him so simply, as long as he could achieve his goal, he didn''t care whether he knew or not.


    Since then, some of Tong Mengyao''s whereabouts began to be mastered by him, so there was a quiet escort at night.


    Of course, there is a "escort" in Guili to quietly protect Tong Mengyao''s safety. In Tong Mengyao''s view, it is a dangerous tail.


    According to his original plan, such "escort" will last for a period of time, and then find an opportunity to slowly expose himself, so that Tong Mengyao is moved and agrees to his pursuit.


    Since those who attacked the front failed, he took the warm line and hoped to move Tong Mengyao''s cold heart with his sincerity and true feelings.


    Although the idea is dog blood, he thinks it is a good idea and is doing it seriously.


    Discovered by Tong Mengyao and Bai Xiaobing, he still pretends to be completely unaware and goes step by step.


    Until later today, he suddenly received a message from an insider telling him that Bai Xiaobing had something to leave school tonight. In the evening, Tong Mengyao would go to the music club to practice the piano alone.


    For a long time, the departure of part-time "managers" made Guili too excited.


    So, the intelligent brain with a little IQ suddenly got stuck and thought it was a good opportunity.


    I feel that after these days of "escort", the expected effect has been achieved and the plan can be implemented in advance.


    He deeply believed that as long as he used the most sincere words, the best looking words, and the sincerity of "escort" at night, he would certainly move Tong Mengyao and hold the beauty back.


    The ideal is full and the reality is backbone.


    He thought of the beginning, but he never thought the end would be like this.


    Depressed, he thought for a long time and didn''t think clearly about his fault. He expressed great indignation at the inexplicable person who robbed Tong Mengyao.


    The heart is silent, as long as he knows who is against him, he will kill him.


    "There are in Guili."


    "Who, who''s there?"


    Suddenly he was called, and he couldn''t see anyone. It was quiet around. GUI Li turned his head in fear.


    I was distracted. When I just got up, I didn''t know where the voice calling his name came from.


    It scared him half to death.


    Gao Mu stood in the shade under a tree. He chose a good position. He could see GUI Li clearly, but the other party couldn''t decide his position because of the light.


    "Gui Li, do you know the crime?"


    Keep playing tricks.


    "Who, come out for me. Don''t play tricks. Grandpa, I''m not afraid of you."


    The teeth trembled and shouted bold words.


    "Who''s grandpa?"


    "Grandpa called you."


    "Good, grandson!"


    "Shit!" Gui Liyou was completely mad, and the wretched bouquet in his hand was directly hit on the ground by him: "grandson, get out of here. You have the ability to shout in my face."


    After such a dialogue, GUI Liyou has locked Gao Mu''s position, but he doesn''t know the details and still doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    In the face of GUI Liyou, whose IQ was good and bad, Gao Mu didn''t continue to hide, so he went straight out of the shade of the tree.


    Quickly walked up to him, waved his hand and took off some glasses in Guili again.


    Grasp the foot cover on the mirror leg and keep turning in circles.


    "Return my glasses."


    GUI Li had wide eyes ready to see who it was. As a result, he only saw a figure appear. The whole face was hidden in the guard hat. He couldn''t see clearly. Then the bridge of the nose was empty, the focus of the eyes was lax, and the appearance of the visitor could not be seen clearly.


    "I want my glasses!"


    "Ha, I know who you are?"


    Startled Gao mu, he asked, "who am I?"


    "You are the guy who took Tong Mengyao and knocked off my glasses."


    GUI Li scolds his mother in his heart. What''s his hobby? He always likes to bully his glasses. It''s too much.


    Gao Mu sneered and relaxed. He didn''t really know who he was.


    "Gui Li has. What about your other two middle brothers? Why are you alone?"


    "Who the hell are you?"


    .......

 Chapter 307

    (continue daily)


    "Who the hell are you?"


    A simple and ordinary question makes Guili understand that the other party knows himself very well.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. It doesn''t matter if someone entrusts me to bring it to you."


    "What do you mean?"


    Some confused, how come there is someone again? Who is this person in the end? Why should this person bring words to himself?


    "He said, if you don''t want to study well in mordu University, you will continue to harass Tong Mengyao. If you want to study well, you should study honestly and don''t harass her again."


    "Hum, I''m not scared. Do you think I''ll be scared if you scare me like this? Don''t hide. Show me your name like a turtle. We''re mules and horses. If you pull us out for a walk, you''ll know how many kilograms."


    GUI Liyou is really not from Xiamen University, because he was admitted to modu University.


    The four fingers of the right hand clenched the fist, the thumb cocked up high, and kept making gestures to his head.


    Although you can''t see clearly, you must let others see your courage.


    Gao Mu also knows that with his words, he wants you to scare off GUI Liyou. It''s really not that simple.


    No one will easily give up their favorite prey.


    Stepping forward, he grabbed GUI Li''s collar and pressed him heavily on the trunk.


    The knee bent and pressed against his lower abdomen.


    GUI Li has no direct conflict with him. In fact, he is Tong Mengyao''s suitor. Except that the things he follows are too much, he has no special practices.


    Therefore, Gao Mu will not lay a heavy hand.


    Guili is almost a head shorter than Gao mu. Gao Mu is condescending and suddenly suppresses it with the strength of his arm.


    He swallowed his mouth and thought he was going to suffer. As a result, half a day later, the other party didn''t really start.


    Gao Mu has touched some glasses in Guili and knows that his myopia is relatively high, so he is not afraid to see himself clearly.


    With the blessing of a hat, he tilted his head and whispered in his ear: "this is a small warning for you. You dare to have ideas for big brother''s women. You are really not afraid of death! If you really don''t know the good or bad, we don''t mind. Please sit outside the school."


    "..." Guili had eyes that had been prominent because of myopia, which was even more abrupt. The word outside school was too sensitive: "are you?"


    "Don''t think about asking who we are. You just need to know what to do from now on. Don''t think about what you shouldn''t think and don''t touch what you shouldn''t touch, otherwise it won''t be fun for young people with fewer arms and legs."


    The tone brought some Jianghu flavor, which further put pressure on Guili.


    "I, I, I..."


    "I came to you so politely today because you didn''t do more things. Otherwise, hehe..." loosen some collar in Guili, take back the knee on his lower abdomen, and help tidy up his collar: "don''t challenge our patience."


    "We all know your name, major and classmates who get along well with you. If you really want to move you, we don''t need our boss to do it. Just let quinoa and Lu Tian clean you up. Oh, you may not know who quinoa and Lu Tian are. Go and ask. Well, students will have mixed meals."


    "Is the boss you said from the student union?"


    Some of GUI Li''s hearts have been completely disordered now. They ask them when they think of a question.


    Gao Mu''s knee made him feel serious.


    "Guess."


    The evil spirit smiled, pulled GUI Liyou away, then walked behind him, put his hands on his shoulders and gently pressed them on him.


    First class service!


    It''s not a blessing. Obviously, the technology in hand is OK, but there''s no sense of enjoyment in Guili.


    On the contrary, I felt cold on my back, and the previous hardness had disappeared with the cold sweat on my forehead.


    What does he guess? His biggest guess now is whether Tong Mengyao will be a sister-in-law?


    This is very possible.


    Looking back on my observation some time ago, it seems that some ordinary students are wandering around Tong Mengyao.


    He hasn''t heard of any action by those who go to power in school, such as those who control the student union?


    It''s not normal. It''s not normal.


    Is it because they know the truth and the real people behind Tong Mengyao that no one has ever acted rashly?


    The so-called people frighten people and frighten people to death. Their own wishful thinking will make them want to collapse. The more they think, the more they are afraid.


    Gao Mu''s hand was obviously on his shoulder, but he felt the suffocation of his throat.


    "This classmate, misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. I don''t know what Tong Mengyao''s classmate is, so today''s misunderstanding came into being."


    Efforts to adjust a good mood, feet up and down, Guili kicked out the dilapidated bouquet close at hand.


    "I don''t care if you misunderstand or not. Today is to tell you not to touch what shouldn''t be touched. It''s not yours. Don''t take chances. Otherwise, the Buddha can''t save you."


    "Yes, I know. I promise I won''t appear in the sight of Tong Mengyao in the future."


    "Just know how many kilograms you have. Next, answer my other question."


    Gao Mu''s hand, from some of GUI Li''s shoulders, ran down his neck to his temple, which made him creepy.


    "You ask, I promise to say everything."


    Once a person''s state of mind changes, it is easy to go from one extreme to another.


    GUI Liyou has gone from self righteous intelligence to frightened cowardice.


    "Who provided you with information?"


    "No one gave me any information."


    Dudu shook his head and said that he knew everything and said everything. He had forgotten.


    It''s not that he talks about loyalty, refuses to betray others, and doesn''t say it''s more for himself.


    Saying the inside man is tantamount to telling Gao Mu that all this is premeditated, not as simple as he said before.


    GUI Li is afraid of Gao mu. Please don''t count his plot, so he wants to fight hard here.


    "Think clearly and then answer!"


    Gao Mu''s hand strength is a little stronger, and there are some upper parts of Guili massage.


    Think clearly. He must think clearly.


    The trembling from his fingertips and the silky sweat made Gao Mu feel the mood of Guilin at this time.


    "I don''t say it, just to give you a chance. Once I clearly say who it is, it''s another nature."


    Squint and say with a smile.


    Gao Mu must dig out who this person is, so even if he plays to cheat GUI Li, he should also cheat this name.


    "There are only a few people in dormitory 508. Do you really think we can''t find out?"


    Some reactions in Guili gave Gao Mu a general idea of some uncertain guesses.


    Narrow it down to the limit and bet a lot of luck.


    "You all know."


    The number 508, like a sharp knife, was directly inserted into some chest of Guili. All flukes collapsed in an instant.


    "If you feel guilty, just say your last name. I just want to see if you really regret it and whether you will really do what you say. Let you explain yourself in order to give you a chance to vote."


    The last flicker.


    "Jia."


    "Go away. Don''t let me see you in the future."


    He took out some glasses in Guili from his pocket and achieved his goal. There was no need to accompany him to continue practicing his IQ.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    GUI Liyou always felt that Gao Mu''s voice was familiar.


    "I wonder who I am?"


    "Do we know each other?"


    Laurie summoned up her last courage and asked.


    "So curious? I can take off my hat and show you who I am? But, hey, hey..."


    In the quiet night, this sneer made Guili creepy again.


    "No, no," he said, covering his eyes with his hands. "I can''t see anything."


    I really want to slap myself. I really want to die!


    "Who?"


    The light of a flashlight swept over, and the patrol team trotted towards them. The laughter just now attracted them.


    "If you don''t want to be caught as a model, go quickly."


    When Gao Mu finished, he took an arrow step behind the tree, three steps and two steps, and slipped faster than the monkey.


    GUI Li was shocked when he was illuminated by a flashlight. He woke up after being reminded by Gao mu. Seeing Gao Mu''s smooth movements, he believed that he was not an ordinary student.


    "Stop, don''t run. Which class is it?"


    Seeing that it was coming, the two slipped away, and the man with the flashlight warned him that he was very "cute".


    Stop, ghost. Isn''t it a patron''s head to stop at this time?


    Not as fast as Gao mu, but Guili is not slow at his feet and runs all the way.


    No matter what direction he runs, he''ll run again.


    "Stop and don''t run!"


    therefore.


    In the quiet early autumn night, on the campus of modu University, a game of cat and mouse was staged vigorously.


    When the light of the flashlight faded away, Gao Mu stood up behind the bushes from a distance.


    The most dangerous place is the safest. Guili helps him attract fire. He can go back to his bedroom.


    Although the door was locked at this time, he could easily enter as long as he brushed his face.


    The usual good smoke and wine are not filial piety in vain, that is, they should play a role at this critical time.


    The next day, the school was very quiet. There was no story of "catching thieves in the middle of the night". Gao Mu knew that Guili had escaped safely.


    It shows that the boy has rich experience in running. It''s good!


    Although GUI Liyou only said one word Jia, Gao Mu knew who he was talking about. 508 there was only one Jia, Jia Xiaoyi.


    Gao Mu didn''t have a deep impression of her. He only knew that she and Qian Putong seemed to be villagers.


    Except for the contact of Qian Putong''s friendship treat, Gao Mu and she haven''t even met once.


    Of course, as for whether Qian Putong and Zhou Yixuan had private contact with her, he was not very clear.


    Gao Mu didn''t talk to Tong Mengyao about Jia Xiaoyi. Instead, he mentioned it to Bai Xiaobing who returned to school at noon that day and asked her to pay attention to this woman.


    Although she knew that she had provided some information and whereabouts of Tong Mengyao to Guili, Gao Mu didn''t know her real purpose. He subconsciously felt that the reason was not simple.


    He didn''t ask GUI Liyou either, because Gao Mu knew that it was useless to ask. The city government of the scheming woman wouldn''t be so simple.


    GUI Li has such a seemingly clever but actually stupid guy, who is not her opponent at all.


    Really want to fight, GUI Li is definitely the one who was sold and helped count the money.


    Instead of telling Tong Mengyao, Gao Mu tells Bai Xiaobing that he thinks there may be a glimmer of hope against Jia Xiaoyi.


    Tong Mengyao is too easy to trust people. She is also the kind of Lord who will be sold and thank you. She also lacks the cruel training of society.


    Gao Mu doesn''t know what Bai Xiaobing will do, whether it is a direct violent treatment or a long-term fishing like a big fish.


    After dropping a bomb, he has already boarded the flight from Shanghai to Hong Kong.


    After a bumpy air, he stood on the land of the Oriental Pearl, and followed Dong Wenjun alone.


    Although it is the National Day holiday, Wang Feifei is busier than usual.


    As for others, they all have a lot of things in their hands. For example, Yao Bijun, who has just joined, has entered the role for the first time.


    Before Gao Mu had no new task to hand over to her, he automatically incarnated Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying''s comrades in arms and began a strict internal test of Duobao Pinpin.


    Check for leaks and make up deficiencies, improve the content, and modify patch vulnerabilities.


    The rest of Wang Yizheng needs him to stay and take charge of Jinbei.


    As for others, they don''t belong to the full-time management of the company. They can help. It''s not appropriate for them to run east and West with Gao mu.


    In particular, Jia deputy general, who came to Hongkong last time and set up Dong Wenjun''s branch with his own, is very awesome.


    Gao Mu will never bring him back this time. Vice president Jia has no time himself. The company arranged for him to go abroad for an investigation.


    A large financial group was formed under the leadership of the city''s leaders. Vice president Jia just wanted to paddle and couldn''t ask for leave.


    Even Dong Wenjun couldn''t follow Gao mu. He had a lot of things on his own.


    In the remaining two months, 1999 will always be a thing of the past. Jinbei''s affairs are waiting for him to deal with.


    "Mr. Gao, this is Liu Xiong from Jinbei Hong Kong Island branch."


    "Hello, boss. Just call me big Liu."


    Everything here was started by Vice President Jia and Dong Wenjun. Gao Mu has seen the information and photos of the person in charge. Today is the first time for a real person.


    Stretched out a hand, smiled and shook hands with Liu Xiong: "why is it called big Liu?"


    As soon as the name of Da Liu came out, Gao Mu would have a person in his mind. Then he thought of Da Xiong, and another character came out of his mind.


    "I''m used to this name. Is there anything inappropriate?"


    Lao Liu, Lao Li and Lao Zheng are just a customary name and have no special meaning.


    A can be called, B can also be called, and all Liu surnames of Bing Ding can be called.


    "There''s nothing inappropriate. It''s just that a half familiar friend is also called that. Therefore, I''d better call you manager Liu."


    After thinking about it, Gao Mu changed a more formal name.


    "I see, boss, the company''s car is over there. Get on the bus first!"


    Liu Xiong also met Gao mu for the first time. He knew that he was very young, so he was not too surprised.


    I just didn''t expect to give him such a call when I met him for the first time. It''s strange.


    In addition to Liu Xiong, there was a driver who helped put the luggage together and asked Gao Mu to take a Mercedes Benz business car.


    Although it is a branch, in view of the particularity of Hong Kong, some hardware here is harder than that of Shanghai head office.


    For such business vehicles, the Buick GL8 just launched is used in Shanghai headquarters.


    "Go to the hotel first, and then to the company. You can arrange the itinerary for tomorrow. You don''t care about me from the day after tomorrow. I''ll arrange it myself."


    As soon as he got on the bus, Gao Mu said his rough itinerary for Liu Xiong and them to make detailed arrangements.


    Gao Mu will stay on Hong Kong Island until the end of the National Day holiday. It seems that he has a lot of time. In fact, he is very nervous.


    "Tomorrow I arranged for you to visit some important signs in Hong Kong, especially the places you mentioned. Tonight I arranged for you the Intercontinental Hotel, overlooking Victoria Bay."


    Before Gao Mu started from Shanghai, Dong Wenjun communicated with Liu Xiong, so as soon as Gao Mu said that Liu Xiong answered immediately.


    "OK, I''ll see the prosperity of capitalism tonight."


    Victoria Harbour is the brightest symbol of Hong Kong.


    "I heard there will be a fireworks show tonight. It should be very lively."


    Dong Wenjun smiled mysteriously. In Hong Kong at this time, it is difficult to find temporary hotel rooms.


    In particular, intercontinental''s rooms facing Victoria Harbour were booked out more than half a year ago. They live in the expensive presidential suite tonight.


    "Because of the 50th anniversary of the National Day?"


    Gao Mu directly exposed Dong Wenjun''s surprise.


    "I can''t hide anything from you."


    The 50th anniversary of the National Day is much more important than the National Day on one side. Hong Kong, which has just returned to the big family, should report a fireworks.


    "One more thing, let me tell you in advance before going to the hotel. At this time, it''s difficult to book a hotel room temporarily, so..."


    It is not only a luxury top hotel, but also an ordinary hotel.


    "It''s all right. The president''s suit is the president''s suit. I''m rarely extravagant."


    Dong Wenjun''s arrangement can be regarded as a crooked one. Gao Mu''s original intention is to live at a higher level and show his identity.


    He has arrangements for this national day. He should pay attention to food, clothing, housing and transportation.


    "Oh, forget it. I won''t say it. You can guess everything anyway."


    Dong Wenjun said sadly.


    "It''s not hard to guess. Knowing that today is the 50th anniversary of the national day, everything is taken for granted. Isn''t it?"


    "You deserve it. It wouldn''t be necessary for us."


    With his hands spread out, Dong Wenjun looked at Liu Xiong helplessly.


    "Manager Liu, do you know where to buy brand clothes? I''d better wear top brands."


    It''s best to customize, but Gao Mu has no time and can only go to the mall to try.


    "Yes, I''ll ask secretary Liu to arrange it tomorrow."

 Chapter 308

    After checking in the hotel, I had a simple rest for half an hour.


    The group drove to Jinbei Investment Hong Kong Branch for a turn. With the template of Shanghai headquarters, the operation and management here is much simpler.


    However, although Hong Kong is a branch, as a free capital of Finance and economy, it is particularly important in Jinbei''s system.


    Therefore, the whole office scale is not a reduced version of the Shanghai headquarters, but an enlarged number.


    In the foreseeable ten years, this pattern is difficult to change.


    Gao Mu came here today to have a look, look around and listen to the reports of the following people, which also fully shows his importance here.


    "Time is limited. Gather the supervisors and hold a meeting somewhere. I''ll listen to your work arrangement."


    The location and office environment are good, and the mental outlook of the internal staff is also very good.


    However, Gao Mu doesn''t come to see these "Landscapes". In the next six months to one year, he needs a lot of funds, and it is impossible to rely on Jinbei Shanghai for this level of funds.


    In the domestic financial market, there is not so much volume and depth to him.


    In addition, domestic capital is not the best choice. In the current domestic economic environment, it is better to use overseas venture capital to invest in Internet enterprises.


    Not that there is no foreign money in China, but that the foreign money needed by Gaomu is its own funds covered with foreign capital.


    Hanging sheep''s head and selling dog meat.


    With his current development progress and network length, his hands are not so long and he has not been able to touch the other side of the ocean.


    Even Wen Meiyu has just gone abroad. She wants to wait for her to have certain achievements, master certain overseas resources, and have time to wait.


    This can not be achieved overnight.


    Well, Hong Kong Island is the best choice for Gaomu at present. Although there will be great differences in the same cultural circle and the same skin and luster for historical reasons, is it fundamental.


    And because Hong Kong island itself is linked to overseas and the mainland, it has enough depth and length for him to display.


    So in Hong Kong, he can let go.


    In the eyes of almost everyone, they will think that Jinbei is Gao Mu''s only chess piece on Hong Kong Island, that is, to rely on it to make money and then detour to invest in the mainland.


    It''s not.


    Kimbei is just a target for him to show others on the table and attract attention, even unknown firepower.


    It may make a lot of money and bring some funds to his layout on the Internet, but it is definitely not an "absolute quantity" nor the only one.


    The real killer mace is actually under the table and in the dark. It is his personal asset.


    Why does he have to make his own arrangements the day after tomorrow just to make things easier.


    Others, including Dong Wenjun and Liu Xiong, think that Gao Mu has no other contacts in Hong Kong except them.


    But no!


    ¡­¡­


    "Good boss!"


    "Hello, everyone. It''s a great honor to work with you."


    In the conference room, I got to know all the middle and high-level cadres in Jinbei Hong Kong.


    "President Gao came here today. First of all, he wanted to get to know you. Second, he wanted to listen to the development plans and objectives of the Hong Kong company."


    The meeting was presided over by Dong Wenjun. He accompanied Gao Mu this time. In fact, his biggest task was to introduce him to the people of the Hong Kong Branch.


    "Mr. Gao doesn''t like things with empty head and brain. Let''s focus. Who will come first?"


    Gao Mu smiled. Dong Wenjun liked it. In this regard, he was much better than Wang Yi.


    Lao Wang is better at creating atmosphere, so he is usually the host at the wine table.


    This point, in the current Jinbei investment, has developed into a consensus.


    Gao Mu and they all acquiesced, which is a echo of their positions, which shows that Gao Mu''s vision was good at the beginning.


    "I''ll come first."


    Liu Xiong is the manager of the branch. He must be the first one. He can''t escape, and no one will rob him.


    The rules are the same!


    "President Liu said first, President Gao, look."


    "What are you waiting for? Come directly..."


    Taking paper and pen out of his backpack, Gao Mu not only doesn''t want to be empty, but also has good ideas and suggestions. He will also record them.


    He is willing to try as long as it is feasible.


    As soon as Gao Mu opened the pen cover and opened the book, everyone in the conference room had a strong waist.


    If the boss really comes, they will be treated with 120% spirit.


    Liu Xiong''s eyes brighten. The young boss is very pragmatic. It seems that president Dong is right. He is not a man with empty head and brain. He is not as frivolous as ordinary young people.


    This speech can''t be too casual. If there is no dry goods, I''m afraid Gao Mu will have a view.


    He was recruited by Dong Wenjun and vice president Jia through a headhunting company. Before entering Jinbei Hong Kong as a manager, he also worked in a local securities and finance company.


    Although he is a vice president, he has no right. He can''t use his ability to feel like a sound.


    Therefore, when Jinbei''s olive branch was thrown out, even if he knew it was a branch of an unknown mainland company, he resolutely joined.


    I sat in this position as I wished and realized my dream of being able to speak nine words and make a final decision in the company.


    I am satisfied with this position, and I am even more satisfied with the future of Jinbei Hong Kong.


    So he subconsciously cleared his throat and threw out a little bit of impetuosity and vanity in his heart.


    The upper beam is straight, and the lower beam can''t be crooked.


    "Since President Gao, president Dong and Jinbei Hong Kong Branch officially operated for half a month, according to the strategic planning of the head office, the main investment direction is Hang Seng Index, and the current account surplus..."


    The door of the conference room is closed. You can''t see or hear the scenes inside and outside. You can feel them in your mind at most.


    The office area outside the conference room is bustling.


    Since Gao Mu brought all the managers in, Jinbei invested in these newly recruited new employees and began to talk one after another.


    "Was that the boss just now?"


    Long haired female employee a was the first to send out soul torture.


    "Should it be? Mr. Liu called him the boss just now."


    The female employee with short hair B was not very sure. Gao Mu just walked around outside and took a look at Liu Xiong''s office. She was not introduced to all the employees.


    "What should be, that is, don''t you see president Dong standing behind him? President Dong is the boss of Shanghai head office. He must be a modest person. He must be the boss behind the scenes of the company."


    Among the three, the fattest, even some fleshy female employee C is biting a fountain pen, I''m sure.


    "I''m too young to know if I''m an adult."


    "Why, you have ideas about him. You''d better save it! Such a young boss must be the young master of a large family. He will like you?"


    Female employee B held up her B size and looked contemptuously at an a of the same level as her.


    "If you can''t see me, can you still see you?"


    A is not weak.


    "Don''t argue between you two. When the childe looks at you one day, you can have this dream again."


    Fat woman C has self-knowledge and does not participate in their unrealistic assumptions.


    A and B must have some self-knowledge. They are not really crazy and think Gao Mu will like them.


    It''s just for the needs of the plot. It''s said that young and rich bosses can''t lose their attention?


    "It is said that the mainland has developed rapidly in recent years. There are many rich big bosses. It is also normal to take out some money to test the water and start a business for the next generation."


    A young master of a rich family, Gao mu can''t escape.


    "You women know to think and talk nonsense. Be careful to be heard by the manager and drive you women who want to take shortcuts every day."


    What he said was lively. The male staff on the side couldn''t listen anymore and poured a large plate of cold water.


    "Young master Bei, you are obviously jealous. Are you jealous that you are not a woman?"


    Chubby female clerk C shook her body and showed the male clerk what a woman is.


    The male clerk''s face, which was originally a joke, became gloomy and angry for a second: "my name is Bei Xiaobei. Who wants to be a woman, thinks he is right."


    The so-called young master Bei is just a joking title. He is an ordinary man who can''t be an ordinary man. Where can he be a young master.


    "Why are you in a hurry? I can''t even talk. I''m full of words!"


    Three women in a play, no matter how their relationship is, they will be consistent with each other at a critical time.


    Whether they take shortcuts or not is their own business.


    As an outsider, you can''t weigh your weight clearly. What do you have to do with women''s topics?


    It''s so ugly, isn''t it just boring?


    "You, too lazy to tell you..."


    "Who told you?"


    The atmosphere of the office is not particularly harmonious.


    "What are you talking about?"


    From outside the company, a graceful woman in her thirties came in.


    Carrying a big bag in his hand, he stepped on high heels and walked to them rhythmically.


    "Hello, secretary Liu."


    "Secretary Liu is back. What good things did he bring?"


    "The laptop that President Liu gave President Gao to buy. Where are they?"


    The energetic eyes turned around and didn''t find Gao Mu and others. Liu Xiong gave her instructions to send the laptop to the company.


    "In the conference room, I haven''t come out." chubby C pointed to the closed door of the conference room: "do you want to go in?"


    A tentative question.


    "No, wait until they come out."


    As the boss''s secretary, the treatment is better than those ordinary staff.


    "Secretary Liu." secretary-general FA a shouted to her, "are you talking about President Gao, the boss of the company?"


    The high-heeled shoes that stepped out fell back to the original position: "you were talking about this just now?"


    Women''s concerns are always different from others.


    "Hee hee, yes."


    "Do a good job and don''t inquire about it."


    Secretary Liu stretched out a finger and nodded on chubby C''s forehead. The high-heeled shoes left rhythmically again.


    "Hahaha, toad wants swan meat."


    The male clerk was so happy that he looked at the three women with ridicule and stared at secretary Liu''s back with infatuation.


    "Say yourself! You don''t look in the mirror. Your saliva is running down."


    A woman who can be a general secretary must not be poor in figure and appearance except her talent and ability.


    Although secretary Liu is a married woman, she maintains well. There are dozens of people in the company, and she ranks first in charm.

 Chapter 309

    The next day.


    Intercontinental Hotel.


    President''s suit, a big bed several meters around, facing the Victorian sun, a carp stood up and Gao Mu got out of bed in a lively spirit.


    About half an hour later, the door of the room was knocked open and a woman came in.


    "Boss, this is a new computer for you. It''s the latest IBM model with the highest configuration. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Secretary Liu came early. Did you eat?"


    Gao Mu''s left hand milk and right hand sandwich, the president''s breakfast is very "poor".


    "Yes."


    "Well, sit down first. We''ll leave in a minute."


    "The boss eats slowly, not in a hurry."


    Secretary Liu is Liu Xiong''s secretary. She is responsible for Gao Mu''s one-day tour in Hong Kong today.


    "President Dong has gone to the airport?"


    Gao Mu and Dong Wenjun both live in the presidential suite. Gao Mu has not seen his people since he got up.


    Dong Wenjun''s main purpose is to bring Gao Mu to know Liu Xiong and other senior executives of the Hong Kong Branch. His task was basically completed in the conference room yesterday.


    Because Shanghai Jinbei had something to deal with, Gao Mu left the hotel early this morning without waking up and flew back to Shanghai in the morning.


    "Yes, Mr. Liu is delivering the machine." secretary Liu nodded and took the laptop out of the big bag: "do you need to turn on the computer for you?"


    Gao Mu nodded: "open it, I''ll try."


    The current computer, even the desktop configuration, is barely used, and the notebook is even more, purely for convenience.


    At the company meeting yesterday, secretary Liu had bought him a notebook. He actually operated it in the hotel last night. Some aspects did not meet his requirements.


    Therefore, she was asked to bring another one with higher configuration this morning and named IBM.


    Three mouth and two mouth, eliminate the simple breakfast, pull the turned on computer in front of you, and have a crackling operation.


    Five or six minutes later, he nodded with satisfaction: "OK, that''s it."


    "Just be satisfied with the boss."


    Secretary Liu smiled and the boss was really satisfied.


    I received a call from Liu Xiong last night, telling him that Gao Mu was not satisfied with the laptop and asked her to bring a new computer to him in the hotel this morning.


    She said the next morning, but she couldn''t buy it early in the morning, so she ran to several computer stores in the middle of the night yesterday and compared the model with the highest configuration.


    If Gao Mu is not satisfied, she really doesn''t know where to find a higher configuration computer.


    "I keep both computers. How much are they together? I''ll give them to you now."


    He only needs one notebook. He''s going to give the other one away.


    If you buy everything, there''s no need to return it. Anyway, you''ll have to buy it sooner or later. It''s better to take it with you.


    After all, the models that can be bought in Hong Kong are newer and more cost-effective than those in the mainland.


    "The boss joked. The company is all yours. How can I charge you? President Liu told me to go to the company''s account."


    When Gao Mu said he would give him money, he really surprised her.


    "Public is public, private is private. This computer is for my private use. I should pay for it."


    Gao mu can give the money or not. If he is in Shanghai, he probably won''t give it. In Hong Kong, he wants to express a different meaning.


    "Boss, President Liu has explained..."


    Secretary Liu was embarrassed and angry. He shouted to the boss while listening to the boss.


    "Why, my boss''s words are not as useful as your general manager Liu?" Gao Mu asked jokingly.


    "No, don''t get me wrong. I just think..."


    "I don''t think it''s necessary, do I?"


    "Oh, forget it. Here is the invoice. Here you are."


    Secretary Liu thought about it. Although he didn''t understand the reason for doing so in Gaomu, he finally gave him the invoice.


    "Well, that''s right!"


    "Wait for me."


    Gao Mu took the two invoices with a smile, calculated the numbers, turned and walked into the bedroom. There was a safe inside, and his backpack was inside.


    "Don''t worry, boss."


    As a Hong Kong person, the biggest feature is fast rhythm, but compared with Gao mu, she finds her rhythm is slow.


    "I only have RMB, not Hong Kong dollars, OK?"


    "RMB can be used as well."


    "OK, you count."


    Gao Mu grabbed three knives and put the brand-new RMB in front of secretary Liu.


    The boss is carefree!


    Secretary Liu silently picked up a bundle of hundred yuan bills. She wanted to take back the idea just now.


    Gao Mu leaned on the sofa, crossed his legs and appreciated a beautiful woman counting money in front of him.


    That''s a good feeling!


    "What school did you graduate from?"


    "The University of Hong Kong."


    "What major?"


    "Administration."


    "It''s suitable for your current job, but have you graduated for many years? This year..."


    "Well, boss, I''m married and my children go to kindergarten."


    An inexplicable question, got an inexplicable answer.


    "Hey, I mean, is there a big difference between the former administration and the present administration?"


    be able neither to cry nor to laugh.


    Gao Mu second understands what the other party says about the purpose of getting married and having children. Does he have a pig face?


    Can such misunderstandings also occur?


    Although he can''t Mary Sue and white moonlight, he can''t be so anxious. He really doesn''t lack women.


    Now my mind will not focus on women.


    "Sorry."


    Originally justified, the truth was on my side, but I found that I had an embarrassing misunderstanding.


    embarrassed!


    "It''s all right. I didn''t make it clear myself. Do you know several families in Hong Kong?"


    In this era, the rich in Xiangjiang is still a legend in the eyes of Chinese people, and it is also the idol of poor losers.


    Gao Mu always dreamed of having them. Although he doesn''t have such a loser idea now, he is still interested in them.


    "Boss, I don''t quite understand what you mean?"


    In Hong Kong, although several wealthy families are mysterious, there are still a lot of news circulating in the market. If Gao Mu wants to know some lacy stories, she can tell one or two three, four or five.


    However, if Gao Mu wants to know the real privacy of his family, or wants to get in touch with them.


    Sorry, she is an ordinary boss at the bottom. She really can''t get in touch with these and can''t say one or two.


    "It''s nothing. I just asked casually. Are you ready to count?"


    Gao Mu is pure boredom. He also knows that secretary Liu, an ordinary person, can''t touch the families at the tip of the pyramid.


    "Well, these are many."


    Don''t say how much, return a pile of less to Gao mu.


    "Yes, you can count the money by chatting with me. It''s dual-purpose."


    Gao Mu put the money into his pocket and joked.


    "This is the basic skill of being a secretary. I used to be a telephone clerk in another company. Sometimes I would answer three or four calls at once. It''s better to use one heart."


    Secretary Liu was a little proud. That experience was not only her greatest pain, but also her greatest gain.


    "Awesome. Let''s go and show me the prosperity of the Pearl of the East."


    Gao Mu got up, put on his clothes and prepared to leave. Today''s main purpose is to walk around several important scenic spots or financial centers as much as possible.


    Swallow all the time and watch the flowers.


    "Did you wait for president Liu? The company''s car took him and president Dong to the airport."


    Secretary Liu stood, but he gave Gao Mu a question.


    "No, let''s take a taxi by ourselves. Wherever we sit, we can go and sit if we want." habitually put on our backpack: "tell you Mr. Liu, let him go back to the company and lend you to me for a day."


    His secretary also belongs to his secretary. Let alone use it for one day, it''s no problem to borrow it for a long time.


    "OK, I''ll inform him right away."


    Her task today was to serve Gao Mu and take him around Hong Kong.


    Keep up with Gao mu, take out his mobile phone and send a message.


    Mobile phones are still in short supply in the mainland, but they will be much more popular in Hong Kong. Especially for people at the company level, mobile phones are gradually replacing pagers because of business needs.


    "Good morning, Mr. Gao!"


    They had just walked out of the door, and there were four waiters standing outside, shouting respectfully and neatly.


    "Good morning, everyone. It''s hard."


    It makes sense that the president is expensive.


    "Mr. Gao, this way, please."


    A secretary Liu, who was about the same age as secretary Liu, wore a professional dress and looked up to a very capable housekeeper, guided Gao Mu to the elevator.


    The elevator down button was pressed in advance.


    "It''s hard for you."


    "It''s not hard. It''s our honor to serve Mr. Gao." it''s more standard bow than the waiter, showing the service quality of the president''s suit: "do you need to prepare Chinese food for you?"


    "No, I''ll be back later today. You don''t have to work so hard. You can have a rest."


    There are such a group of people standing at the door. It''s a little awkward for him to live in it. Now he''s not used to being served like this.


    "Yes, sir, please."


    When the elevator is in place, the housekeeper reaches out to block the elevator door and asks Gao Mu to enter the lift car.


    Then he motioned to Secretary Liu. Finally, he walked in and turned into an elevator lady. The high-quality service was not divorced.


    "Guests in the presidential suite can enjoy free hotel cars. Do you need me to arrange for your husband?"


    In the housekeeper''s eyes, Gao Mu''s guest is a little out of tune with the presidential suite, a little less proud of the rich.


    All the bags are carried by themselves. Shouldn''t this be done by a woman like a secretary around her?


    "No, I just walk outside. It''s inconvenient to take a bus."


    Friendly, the service was really friendly.


    Gao Mu really doesn''t know about this free service: "are there any other free items?"


    The so-called free, in fact, has been included in the high room rate. In fact, it''s just that I paid for a signed free service in a hotel.


    Based on the principle of not wasting, Gao Mu asked.


    "There will be a national day banquet in the hotel today, which is free for you. If you want to attend, I''ll arrange it."


    "Evening... Say it again!"


    Gao Mu is not sure when he will come back.

 Chapter 310

    (or send it every day!)


    Mong Kok, Yau Ma Tei, Temple Street, Tsim Sha Tsui


    It should have been buying all the way, but for special reasons, Gao Mu and secretary Liu just look at it instead of buying it. Otherwise, once the procurement mode is started, they can only regret not driving.


    Mongkok has a concentration of gold and silver jewelry, computer digital products, trendy clothing and other shopping shops, and there are many snacks.


    With medium consumption and high popularity, it is a good place for tourists to go shopping.


    Gao Mu stayed here for a long time, as well as central, admiralty and Causeway Bay.


    Secretary Liu didn''t complain about Gao Mu''s shopping. Instead, he felt satisfied with shopping.


    There was a handsome little boy who accompanied her hard to visit almost all the luxury shopping venues. Moreover, the little man was still his biggest boss.


    This alternative vanity is better than buying a limited edition bag.


    As early as when she left the hotel, she received a short message from Liu Xiong, asking her to do a good job of tour guide and meet all the requirements of her boss.


    I thought it would be hard today, but I didn''t expect that hard work is hard, but it''s not hard enough at all.


    It is tantamount to satisfying her desire to go shopping, which is a bit contrary to her meaning.


    They didn''t buy big things, but they bought some small things.


    But the little things are of high value. The watches and jewels in Gao Mu''s bag are really valuable.


    It was not until the moment Gao Mu swiped her card that she realized that the boss was the boss. She was really rich and used millions of dollars. She didn''t feel bad at all.


    After a hard trip to Hong Kong, Gao Mu must bring some gifts back to the people around him.


    Especially Gao Lu and Zeng Shufang, the two women he loved the longest, didn''t go back on national day. They must give gifts that can represent sincerity.


    Of course, Wang Feifei, a bedside counselor, can''t be less.


    "Victoria Harbor during the day is completely different from what you see at night!"


    Victoria Harbor and the Bund of Shanghai are somewhat similar, but they have different tastes. Gao Mu is indifferent to each other.


    Vaguely, Shanghai beach has a sense of belonging. The name of Victoria Harbor alone has a strange feeling.


    "Boss, are you going to the next place?"


    Secretary Liu sat on the chair, took off his shoes and kept rubbing.


    Shopping is good, but shoes hurt your feet.


    "Can you still go?"


    Wearing high heels, he made such a big circle outside and almost traveled all the important nodes in Hong Kong.


    "Yes, I can insist."


    It was somewhat inappropriate to show his feet in front of the boss. Secretary Liu put on his not very high heels again.


    She knows that today is definitely not easy. She has to take a lot of roads and has not considered it, but with today''s clothes, she still wears high heels.


    In order to show her best in front of the boss, she also works hard.


    "But I can''t hold on."


    Gao Mu doesn''t pay so much attention. His feet have long been pulled out of his shoes and stepped on the vamp to have a good rest.


    It tastes good.


    Secretary Liu walked as many steps as he did today. It can be said that today is the day he walked the most at the same time.


    If there were a wechat sports list, he would be the top of today''s list.


    "Will you stay here or go back to the hotel to rest?"


    Gao Mu begged for mercy, which made secretary Liu feel very successful.


    "It will be dark soon. I''ll take a close look at the night scene. As for you, you can get off work."


    Gao Mu smiles and gestures with his new watch on his wrist. It''s time to get off work. He''s not a capitalist squeezing employees'' rest time,


    "I''ll accompany you, too."


    It''s really after work, but today''s work doesn''t belong to the category of nine to five. She can''t leave Gao Mu alone.


    "It''s really unnecessary. When President Liu asks, I''ll tell him. It''s really hard for you this day. Go back and have a rest early."


    She also has a family, a husband and children. If she is still a single girl, he doesn''t mind her continuing to follow.


    It doesn''t matter to have dinner together or even live in the presidential suite with him in the evening. There are many rooms anyway.


    But for a married woman, Gao Mu dare not arrange like this.


    It doesn''t matter if there''s a fire in the front yard. If there''s a fire in the back yard, it''s really troublesome.


    "OK?"


    Seriously, she''s really tired today.


    Gao Mu went not only to the bustling shopping malls and snack streets, but also to the gathering places of luxury houses such as Repulse Bay, deep water bay and the top of the mountain.


    She once doubted whether Gao Mu wanted to buy a luxury property in Hong Kong.


    But Gao Mu is still just looking at these places. He doesn''t mean to inquire at all, just like ordinary tourists.


    Let the knowledge points in her stomach have no chance to say.


    She doesn''t know the real privacy of rich stars, but she still knows which rich and which star lives.


    Gossip weekly is in hand. I have rich stars.


    Exploring and hunting celebrity gossip is also a hobby for ordinary people.


    "Sure, I''m not in my 70s and 80s. I have my own life at my age. You really don''t have to worry. Do you think President Liu has called to worry about this day?"


    It''s not that Liu Xiong doesn''t want to care by phone, or that he doesn''t want to accompany Gao mu.


    It was explained as early as yesterday. It''s not necessary. Don''t call boss Gao.


    Secretary Liu tasted it carefully and really tasted it.


    Boss Gao didn''t say clearly that her function as a tour guide and light bulb has been completed, and she doesn''t need to appear for the time being.


    Well, it''s time to disappear and go home from work.


    "Boss, I''ll leave my phone number to you. If you need anything, call me at any time."


    Her mobile phone needs to be configured by the company for her work, but because there was a Liu Xiong between Gao Mu and her, they had no direct contact, so the mobile phone number has always been a "secret".


    She just said to leave her number to Gao mu, but she didn''t dare to let Gao Mu leave her mobile phone number.


    "All right, just dial your number with my mobile phone."


    Gao Mu didn''t care so much, so he left the number, which is also a need in case.


    On the contrary, secretary Liu said. Call her at any time. He didn''t dare.


    Call the employee in the middle of the night and ask her to get up and work overtime. She is likely to be chased and killed by her husband.


    As soon as secretary Liu''s eyes lit up, he took Gao Mu''s cell phone and dialed his own number. When the bell rang, he hung up.


    Instead of returning it to Gao Mu immediately, he kept his name intimately: "my full name is Liu Rushi."


    It doesn''t matter if Gao Mu keeps a secretary Liu''s name. She always feels awkward to keep a secretary Liu''s title, so she simply wrote down her full name.


    "Liu Rushi, what a name!"


    Can''t it be good? It''s similar to the ancient celebrity Liu Rushi, with far-reaching artistic conception!


    "Thank you, boss. If there are no other orders, I''ll go first."


    Liu Rushi has only one women''s bag in her hand. In addition to her daily necessities, she didn''t add any new products today.


    It''s a pity.


    "Where do you live?"


    Gao Mu put his hands behind his head and asked calmly, but suddenly.


    "Mong Kok, it''s very close to here by subway. It only takes six stops."


    Liu Rushi thought Gao Mu was related to how she went back, and her answer was very honest.


    "What I asked is the specific address and detailed house number." Gao Mu continued.


    "Ah, boss, are you..."


    Liu Rushi was confused. She didn''t know why Gao Mu asked in such detail.


    "Of course I have a purpose. It depends on whether you say it or not. Only when you say it can I tell you the real purpose." the evil spirit''s smile looms: "Oh, don''t say it. I can''t remember. You call it on your mobile phone."


    The mobile phone just received was handed to Liu Rushi by Gao mu.


    Subconsciously holding the mobile phone in his hand, he looked at Gao Mu numbly and felt uneasy in his heart.


    All kinds of ideas kept flying to her heart and conjectured constantly, but no matter what kind of conjecture, she couldn''t figure out why Gao Mu did this?


    Uneasy, Liu Rushi honestly typed her home address on Gao Mu''s mobile phone.


    "OK, wait for me for two minutes."


    Gao Mu glanced at the address on his mobile phone, edited it and sent it out.


    Then he dialed a number: "the suit and the handbag I agreed to send to the address I just sent you. Deliver it in half an hour."


    Bang, Liu Rushi felt her chin hit the ground violently. What happened? It was clothes and bags.


    "Boss..."


    I can only shout, not say. I don''t know what Gao Mu is going to do?


    Clothes and bags are sent to her house. I''m afraid they''re not clothes and bags, but mines!


    "Didn''t you try a suit of clothes in Prada store before? I think it''s very good, so I bought it and gave it to you. As for the bag, it''s a matching one. It''s a free bag."


    It''s easy to say. More than 100000 things are the same as more than ten dollars.


    After a sudden realization, it was hard to understand.


    "When did you buy it? Why don''t I know?"


    She has been following Gao Mu today. Apart from going to the bathroom and trying on clothes, Gao Mu has never left her sight. How can she buy clothes without knowing?


    "Don''t you remember going to the bathroom after you changed your clothes?"


    Gao Mu smiled and didn''t worry about any misunderstanding at all.


    Sure enough, except going to the bathroom, she couldn''t have known otherwise.


    Clothes are expensive and good. She really likes them, but it''s just in her heart. She doesn''t expect to buy them at all, and she hasn''t given Gao Mu any hint.


    What''s going on now? Why did Gao Mu buy it and send it to her house?


    Do you?


    No!


    If they all have their own ideas, why don''t they have any hint at the end of the day?


    If you have ideas about yourself, why don''t you take the opportunity to stay at night, but urge yourself to go home from work?


    If you have ideas about yourself, why don''t you give her your clothes and bags to her face, but send them home?


    Isn''t that right? Is it obvious that you want your husband to have an idea?


    Is this the boss''s special hobby? He likes to watch other people''s families make contradictions?


    If so, how wonderful!


    "Boss, it''s too expensive. I can''t take it."


    No matter how much I like it, she still can''t take the clothes and bags, let alone deliver them to the door.


    Liu Rushi and her husband are college classmates. Although their economic conditions are general, their relationship has been very stable.


    Gao Mu is really excellent, but she is not going to do anything special. Betrayal is not her choice now.


    "Would you refuse if I had my clothes and bags sent here and sent to you?"


    Gao Mu''s smile became more and more strange.


    "Boss, although I have only been with you for such a day, I have a deep understanding of you. You are not that kind of person, so don''t laugh at me anymore. I really can''t take this dress."


    The price of international top brands is even more expensive. Liu Rushi''s lack of heart must be false, but she still firmly refuses to keep the last glimmer of Qingming.


    "Hahaha, I''m sorry to joke again when you say so. Don''t worry. Take the things when they come to the door. This is your tour guide fee and hard work fee today." Gao Mu adjusted his sitting posture and stuffed his blowing feet back into his shoes: "as for your husband, you''re not afraid to worry. He won''t misunderstand."


    "Boss, this is not a misunderstanding. It''s really impossible."


    Don''t misunderstand a ghost. It''s strange that her husband doesn''t misunderstand when these things are delivered to her.


    Whose boss has money and can''t spend it like this?


    Isn''t this day''s tour guide her job?


    No matter how hard you work, you can''t give such a high hard fee, can you?


    "Don''t worry, it''s not just your hard work. I''m ready for your husband''s." smiling, Gao Mu opened his backpack, took out a watch box from it and handed it to Liu Rushi: "this is a watch for your husband, so he won''t be jealous!"


    "Ah, you want to give this watch to my husband?"


    Liu Rushi''s surprise was even more shocking than Gao Mu''s clothes and bags.


    How can he de?


    Send her clothes and bags, and a hard speech today. Send her watch to her husband. What''s the matter? Is it just because it''s a family member?


    She knows the price of this watch clearly, but they can''t afford it themselves.


    "Take it. It''s not worth much. It''s a drop in the bucket compared with the money the Hong Kong branch makes to the company every month."


    Light tone, light said.


    a bolt from the blue!


    see light suddenly!


    Liu Rushi''s skull was cut a hole by thunder, and he immediately figured out Gao Mu''s intention.


    Sending her and her husband things turned out to have another meaning. I''ve always misunderstood.


    It''s just that... Is it good to promise or not?


    Will it work if you don''t promise?


    To refuse is to refuse Gao Mu''s essential meaning. Then what will happen


    If you promise, you don''t have any loss, and you are also responsible for the company.


    Win win, why not?


    "Boss, I know what to do in the future. Don''t worry, I will do my job well and I will be worthy of your salary."


    He didn''t say anything, but it seemed as if he had said everything.


    Gao Mu smiled faintly. There was no other reaction. He didn''t say anything anyway.


    As long as the gift is sent out and Liu Rushi agrees to accept it, he will be happy.

 Chapter 311

    What should be done has been done. Whether the effect is good or not remains to be tested by time.


    In fact, Gao Mu himself is also very contradictory. He wants to have this effect, but he''d better not have it.


    His favorite development outcome is that everyone works together to do a good job in the company.


    Gao Mu arranged Liu Rushi in such a way that she became her own eyes on Hong Kong Island in an unknown way, but you know, I know and understand each other. In fact, she still took a great risk.


    He doesn''t know what kind of person Liu Rushi is, and whether she has anything to do with others?


    But he had no choice. He thought about the whole Hong Kong Branch. The only thing that could be used and suitable was Liu Rushi.


    Dong Wenjun told him how she recruited into the company. The observation of this day gave Gao Mu a certain understanding of her.


    Several inadvertent and ingenious attempts also made him have a certain contact with Liu Rushi''s temperament.


    After finishing all he could do, he put forward his requirements skillfully and unspoken at the end.


    Giving clothes, bags and even her husband''s watch is another deal.


    Gao Mu doesn''t believe Liu Xiong, but needs checks and balances of power and someone to watch.


    The general is out, and the military order is not accepted.


    It is impossible for him to come to Hong Kong often, and even Dong Wenjun will not be there often. That is to say, the business in this area will rely on Liu Xiong''s operation in the future.


    Jinbei Hong Kong, once its business is launched, it will soon surpass the branch of Shanghai headquarters, and there will be a huge amount of funds in the company''s road.


    In the face of a huge amount of funds, when the management system of the whole company is not perfect and the vertical financial management is still lacking, no one can guarantee that any senior management will be loyal to the company from beginning to end.


    Human nature is the thing that cannot be tested and taught and placed seriously.


    Therefore, Gao Mu had to do so.


    He believes that Dong Wenjun, as a boss and one of the shareholders, will also have some of his arrangements and precautions.


    But he is him, he is himself.


    Even if they arranged a line, it did not hinder his arrangement.


    Everything is so helpless!


    He wants to slow down, but the development of things will always urge him to be faster and faster.


    The rapid development of the company has brought two biggest disadvantages: capital pressure and lack of talents.


    Whether it is professionals, or management, or even the system and system planning of management and operation extended from this.


    Gao Mu is short of everything now, but he can''t stop and wait for him to slowly improve these deficiencies.


    As a last resort, he can only use similar means, and it may be used for a long time.


    Sometimes the boss''s power is not very good-looking.


    InterContinental.


    After enjoying the neon night view of Victoria Harbour in the evening, Gao Mu returned to the hotel.


    I''m really tired.


    With the help of the housekeeper and full-time waiter, he threw the tired meat into the bathtub and soaked it quietly.


    Then, across the glass, continue to enjoy the night view of Victoria Harbour. Different views and feelings can always see different scenery.


    Just as there are a thousand Hamlets in the eyes of a thousand readers, there will be different Victoria Harbour in the eyes of different people, even the same person from different angles.


    This peaceful prosperity can last for many years. How I hope it will last forever!


    The body is tired, the heart is tired, and now the skull is also tired. Gao Mu is gradually hypnotized by the gentle bubble bath and closes his eyes


    ¡­¡­


    Ding Ling, Ding Ling


    A rush of cell phone ringing woke Gao mu, who was chatting with the Jade Emperor.


    The nostrils were less than half a centimeter away from the water surface of the bathtub. They almost sank in the bathtub.


    Although it will certainly wake up and there can be no life-threatening, embarrassment and embarrassment are inevitable.


    The solitary life of "single dog" is really "dangerous".


    The mobile phone rang for a long time. Gao Mu didn''t answer it, so he quieted down.


    Without external urging, Gao Mu didn''t hurry to climb out of the bathtub. His hands drilled out of the water and covered his face.


    Hoo!


    The turbid air was blown away by him with a drop of water. With his falling hands on the edge of the bathtub, the whole person stood up.


    Splash with the water.


    Large and small drops of water, from the beginning, continue to fall along the smooth body.


    Big beads and small beads fall into the bathtub!


    With a stab, one foot stood outside the bathtub, and the whole person completely left the bathtub and water.


    A white bath towel danced in Gao Mu''s hand. When he kept taking away the drops of water from his body, he walked out with his bare arm.


    When I came to the big mirror, I subconsciously stopped and did a classic muscle display. My hands were bent in front of my chest, and the whole person was slightly bent.


    Perfect!


    Although Gao Mu doesn''t look strong, his muscles are still organized.


    Always adhere to the exercise effect is obvious, whether biceps or abdominal muscles, have their own style.


    What satisfied him most was the gradually emerging Mermaid and vest line.


    Compared with the previous A4 waist, Gao mu can get rid of the title of stick now.


    The growing body really needs good "feed". Although he doesn''t care about what he eats, his usual eating habits will inevitably change with the improvement of economic conditions.


    After a year''s training, fat raising has achieved a little.


    "Hey, I really can''t help it." sighed and looked unhappy: "how handsome."


    Fart from the United States, shameless narcissism!


    Ding Ling, Ding Ling, the phone rings again.


    Take back the narcissistic expression, and act affectably. Go out of the bathroom and pick up the mobile phone on the cabinet to answer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "OK, I''ll pick you up at the airport tomorrow morning. Please..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The call lasted about seven or eight minutes. After hanging up, Gao Mu specially dialed his housekeeper.


    Tell her tomorrow''s itinerary and ask her to arrange tomorrow''s car for herself.


    Since the hotel has a free car to arrange, he doesn''t need to take a taxi. He doesn''t need it in vain. He always enjoys it when he spends money.


    Jinbei Hong Kong also has business vehicles. If Gao Mu wants to use it, it''s just a phone call. However, he''s ready to go on his own for the next trip, so he doesn''t intend to let Liu Xiong arrange it at all.


    Objectively speaking, Gao mu, the boss, has actually disappeared in front of Liu Xiong and Liu Rushi. Unless he takes the initiative to contact them, they will not meet again.


    Gudong, Gudong


    No matter how handsome, good-looking and stylish the mermaid vest is, it can''t be eaten as a meal or stop the pronunciation of hunger.


    During day, I followed Liu Rushi to see flowers and eat while strolling. There were countless delicious foods. I didn''t eat dinner seriously.


    In the evening, I was too hungry because of fatigue and fatigue.


    Until now, after eliminating fatigue, the spirit returned, and the belly issued a shortage warning.


    Once again picked up the phone and called the beautiful housekeeper.


    "Hello, Mr. Gao. What can I do for you?"


    The voice is as beautiful and gentle as ever.


    "Prepare me the fastest dinner and bring it to my room as soon as possible."


    He didn''t say what to eat, but only pursued speed. He didn''t mean to say two.


    In high-end hotels like intercontinental, food is about quality, not quantity.


    With his current hunger level and the needs of his age, it is normal to eat two normal dinners.


    "Mr. Gao, do you remember what I mentioned to you this morning? There is a reception dinner in the hotel this evening. You can attend it."


    The role of housekeeper is reflected incisively and vividly. It is not to blindly meet the needs of guests, but to give the most appropriate suggestions after the needs of guests are put forward.


    Gao Mu''s meaning is obvious. He is hungry. He wants to eat right away. He doesn''t want to waste time.


    If Gao Mu arranges a room for him to eat according to his meaning, the time will not be short from her ordering to cooking in the kitchen and then to delivery to the room.


    At the reception, there are ready-made delicacies with rich varieties. Gao mu can eat whatever he wants.


    The most important thing is fast. As long as he goes out and goes downstairs and enters the banquet hall, he can eat.


    For things of similar quality and different speed of entering the mouth, Gao Mu''s brain can''t decide, and his stomach will help him decide.


    So, what''s the point?


    "What floor is the party on? How can I get there?"


    Hungry and thirsty, well, it''s a hungry man. He''s not calm at all. He''s eager to eat.


    "Just go out, Mr. Gao. I''ve been waiting for you at the door."


    Trained high-quality professionals are different. They have seen the tone of the world and have already known it well and are ready to go.


    "OK, give me a minute."


    A minute after hanging up the phone, Gao Mu appeared at the door of the room on time, dressed neatly and full of beauty.


    "Hello, Mr. Gao."


    At his door, there will be at least two waiters waiting 24 hours, waiting for him to call for service.


    Unfortunately, he is not a person who likes to call people. In addition to contacting the housekeeper, the waiter has never enjoyed his active call once.


    Pure passive service!


    "Hello, Mr. Gao." the beauty supervisor always has a professional smile on his face, and can''t see any expression change: "does Mr. Gao have some formal clothes?"


    "No, my clothes are like this. Why, this reception is very formal. Do you need to wear a dress?"


    It''s troublesome to frown. There are so many rituals to do after a meal.


    He really went to feed himself, not to socialize.


    "That''s not necessary. Mr. Gao is also very good." the beautiful housekeeper didn''t continue to tangle on her clothes and stretched out his hand: "please."


    Although no formal dress is required for the reception, Gao Mu''s clothes are too casual. Even if he wears an ordinary shirt, she won''t say so much.


    The waiter had already pressed the elevator and entered the lift car without delaying him for a second, and the beautiful housekeeper followed.


    "The reception is on the eighth floor of the hotel. I will arrange you to enter the hall. After that, Mr. Gao can enjoy dinner by himself. It is said that many stars will attend today."


    A word intentionally or unintentionally, Gao Mu''s mouth tilted slightly.

 Chapter 312

    Fantasy chants the fragrant river.


    It is a very poetic name. The interior decoration of the banquet hall is also brilliant. The crystal lights on the top of the head are different, all showing great beauty.


    The people who participated in the banquet also looked very stylish.


    After entering the venue, Gao Mucai had a deeper understanding of the beauty housekeeper and asked him if there were any other reasons for his clothes?


    Indeed, on such an occasion and in such an environment, his dressing style is too special.


    Especially when he felt the gate, the waiter almost stopped him. Fortunately, the beautiful housekeeper came forward in time to explain, and he entered the banquet hall under the suspicious attention of the other party.


    Similarly, at the moment he stepped into the banquet hall, countless people looked at him with surprise and contempt.


    Or in their eyes, Gao Mu is like an aborigine, tuburagi, who should not appear in the banquet hall.


    Everything is so out of place.


    However, Gao mu, who was out of tune, did not feel out of tune at all.


    In his eyes, there are only one table of delicious food. In the end, it is a high-standard cocktail party. The ingredients are not bad, and many of them are top-notch.


    So, when I entered the lobby, I simply glanced around and went to my favorite food.


    Satisfying your stomach is the first priority at present.


    People are iron and rice is steel. Only when they fill their belly can they have energy and spirit to take care of others, and even observe the people present.


    Pick up two plates, ignore the attention of others, choose what you like, then expensive and scarce food, and find an empty seat.


    Tornado cloud remnant!


    Comfortable, really comfortable. I feel much better when I have something good to eat.


    "Tut Tut, where is this woodlouse coming out? Can you eat like this for three days?"


    There was almost no big accident. A young man who dyed half yellow and half purple, hugged a young woman with the same hair dye, and laughed at Gao mu.


    Looking at Gao Mu and his CD with a disdainful face, the hairstyle is like a two-color ball.


    Gao Mu leaned back on his chair, looked sideways at the pair of magical figures who were not invited to sit by themselves, and gave a mouth.


    Unfortunately, such a high-end reception doesn''t even "provide" a small toothpick. He can only shut his mouth and wriggle his tongue.


    Striped suits, chest length skirts, high-end equipment, but with their hair dye, it''s so awkward.


    Gao Mu deeply thought that the two were much more incompatible than him. They were simply "gege witches".


    "What''s up?"


    "It''s all right. I just want to ask who you are? How did you get in? Is there an invitation?"


    The young man touched his nose and asked a series of questions every time he spoke.


    "Are you so smart that you can''t guess how I came in?"


    Reaching out to the waiter passing by, he snapped his fingers and continued to order a glass of wine of unknown year.


    Anyway, the color is ruddy and tastes good. He likes it very much.


    "Jump on the street, I don''t know how you came in." the young man shook the chicken tail in his hand and looked down on Gaomu''s red wine: "you always speak Mandarin, can''t you be a mainland boy from the mainland?"


    Gao mu can also speak Cantonese, but his Cantonese is in bulk. It''s better not to say it.


    One or two sentences may still have that taste. As soon as you talk, you will be completely exposed.


    "Where did your ancestors come from? It can''t be a South Vietnamese monkey?"


    Irony.


    "Shit!"


    The young man turned black. Although he was unhappy, he didn''t know how to refute for a moment.


    Instead, the woman sitting next to him looked at Gao mu in surprise and said, "you can see that his parents are really Vietnamese. It''s strange that ordinary people can''t see it?"


    It''s really a talent. Birds of a feather flock together for a reason.


    "Then the question comes. How did you get in? Do you have an invitation card?"


    Reverse general.


    He''s dressed like a dog, but Gao Mu doesn''t think he can have an invitation.


    It seems that the tutor is too bad to say which family is the younger generation.


    "Whether I have an invitation card or not is up to you. Who are you?"


    The two-color ball first stared at the women around him, and then said to Gao Mu fiercely.


    "Similarly, it''s none of your business whether I have an invitation card or not."


    Pick up the knife and fork and cut the filet mignon on the plate.


    The reception is so big that you can''t lie on your stomach. You have to bark and affect others'' appetite.


    "Woodlouse, now I ask you, what qualifications do you have to ask me?"


    The wine cup in the two-color ball''s hand was knocked twice by him on the table.


    Brain cripple!


    Gao Mu has been sure that this one in front of him is definitely a brain cripple. Just like his hairstyle, his left and right brains are uncoordinated.


    "See?" the fork in Gao Mu''s hand pointed to the door of the hall. "If you want to be forced, go out and turn right. Go home and find your father to install it."


    "Boy, do you want to die?"


    The two eyes of the two-color ball stared at the boss, as if he would jump at Gao Mu and eat him at any time.


    "How dare you do it in such a place?"


    The knife and fork in your hand are rubbing gently. If you dare to start, you will be abandoned first.


    I really didn''t see the Yellow calendar downstairs. I didn''t expect to meet such a fool on such an occasion. Isn''t this the bridge of dog blood drama?


    "Baby, calm down."


    The breast length hair dyed woman pulled a two-color ball and worried that he would really do it impulsively. This is not a big stall on the street. She can do whatever she wants.


    As long as they dare to mess around, they can be pulled out by the security guard every minute.


    In the final analysis, they are not big bastards with cards, but coolies at the bottom of the street.


    It''s also a coincidence that I can come here today through an acquaintance.


    In fact, they are the people who mix food and drink.


    The reason why they found Gao Mu mentally crippled and inexplicably targeted him was that they believed that Gao mu, like them, sneaked in to eat and drink.


    The two of them came in to eat and drink. Their behavior was low-key. They not only put on good rented clothes, but also had enough to eat and drink.


    Take fewer times and pay attention to a strategy.


    But Gao Mu is not like this. He not only doesn''t wear formal clothes, but also takes food and drink very rough, and doesn''t pay attention to skills at all.


    All of them are colleagues. They are all the same origin. Not only woodlouse, but also the limelight.


    It''s unbearable not only to lose their face, but also to steal their limelight.


    Therefore, we had the idea and practice of teaching Gao Mu a lesson.


    I just didn''t expect that this guy was a guy who ate leopard courage. In the face of his pressure, he dared to resist.


    It''s too embarrassing.


    "Boy, I warn you. No matter how you get in, get out as far as you can. Don''t force me to do it."


    appear to be tough outwardly , be timid inwardly!


    Deliberately untie the collar of the shirt, revealing the fierce animal tattoo inside, totem intimidation.


    "Wow, where did you draw this big snake? It''s not bad. Did you spend a lot of money?"


    Isn''t it a tattoo?


    Frighten the child. It''s OK to frighten him. I''m sorry. It''s invalid.


    "This is the dragon, the big dragon. It''s really a woodlouse. It has turned the big green dragon into a snake. Have you ever seen such a mighty snake?"


    The blind man also knows whether it is a dragon or a snake.


    "I haven''t seen it before. I''ve seen it today."


    IQ is worrying. No wonder there are so many people in the audience. Only this pair of live Bora can find fault.


    "Get out of here when you have a long experience. Don''t lose face here. You''ll be caught out by the security guard later. You''ll look good."


    Button up again, warn the threat again, and look good for Gao mu.


    "Don''t worry about me. You''d better worry about yourself."


    Gao Mu smiled happily and strangely.


    "Boy, do you have to be ignorant? Then don''t regret it?"


    The two-color ball slipped his hair and said viciously.


    "What are you going to do to make me regret?"


    The evil spirit smiled and looked behind the two-color ball.


    "I will let someone pull you out. I dare to come here to eat and drink without an invitation card. When the police catch you, you will know what regret is." the two-color ball picked up his glass and shook it constantly, but he was not annoyed.


    He just thought of a good idea, a good thing to thank his friends who took them into the party.


    "Xiaomei, go and call Amin."


    Ear in the chest woman''s ear, bite her earlobe and explain.


    "Why are you looking for him? Didn''t he say he didn''t know him when he came in?"


    Not only did they not know each other, but they had an agreement with the waiter''s friend. In case they were discovered, they could not betray him.


    Therefore, since they entered the site, their friend was far away from them and would not be close to them for service at all.


    "Don''t worry. Just go to him. Say we caught a guy who sneaked in to eat and drink and asked him to take him to their manager. It''s a great achievement. If it''s not for the sake of brothers, we can take him! Hehe..."


    Proud, he was outspoken and didn''t mean to avoid Gao Mu at all.


    It''s specially said to him to make him fear now.


    The reason why the breast length woman was asked to find the waiter friend was that he had to keep an eye on Gao Mu and couldn''t let him escape by chance.


    Gao Mu''s strange mouth became more prosperous. He waved one hand intentionally or unintentionally. In the eyes of the two-color ball, it was an action of waving mosquitoes and flies.


    "OK, I''ll find Xiao Ming right away."


    The poor woman understood the words of the two-color ball and got up and left excitedly to find their friend.


    Gao Mu did not stop them, so they were excited and excited, picked up the plate and stood up.


    "Why, now you''re afraid and want to run?" Gao Mu moved, and the two-color ball stood faster than him: "it''s late. You were so angry that you didn''t listen to yourself. Now you can only be thrown out. Ha ha..."


    "Sorry to disappoint you. I''m going to decorate the lobster. It''s a pity not to taste such a good thing."


    "Hum, eat. You''ll die from eating. See when you can be arrogant."


    "Go away!"

 Chapter 313

    (riwan, good night!)


    get the hell out of here!


    Well, although the two-color ball was fierce, it was roared by Gao Mu and left obediently.


    Originally, their conversation belonged to the normal decibel range. People around them had their own chat objects, and no one paid attention to them.


    As a result, Gao Mu''s voice rolled, and the decibel obviously crossed the line. Although he refused to spread throughout the hall, the guests within a radius of five or six meters were shocked.


    Involuntarily, they stopped communicating with each other, and a pair of eyes looked at Gao Mu''s side.


    Who shouted did not know, who rolled away, they saw clearly.


    Although the two-color ball was wearing a suit, which side of the same color of hair was too bright. Such an abrupt person received the same look of contempt.


    Although Gao Mu wears simple clothes, at least the whole person looks normal. Although the two-color ball wears style, the whole person looks like a wonderful flower.


    Therefore, nine out of ten pairs of eyes fell on the two-color ball, and the remaining pair was the eyes of a woman who liked Gao Mu''s appearance.


    The focus of women''s attention and vision is often different from others. Some people take a fancy to Gao Mu''s beauty.


    In particular, their special temperament, which is unique and different from the whole environment, has attracted their attention.


    Gao Mu''s abruptness is different from the abruptness of the two-color ball. The woman confessed that Gao Mu didn''t have an invitation. He was exposed by the two-color ball. Supervisor Cheng didn''t feel much about Gao mu, but was very dissatisfied with the two-color ball.


    Even up to now, he still hasn''t asked his last name, which is properly ignored.


    "Hurry up. I can''t wait."


    I can''t wait to see what kind of reward Gao mu can be given by the hotel.


    "In such a hurry, I''m not afraid that you''re the last to roll."


    Gao Mu looked at the two-color ball like watching a play, and his eyes were full of drama abuse.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. I''ll watch you get out of the hall and out of the intercontinental."


    The confidence of the two-color ball has already burst.


    "Mr. happy, since you don''t have an invitation, I''d like to ask you which elder you came with. I need to check."


    Although invitations are required to enter the banquet hall, some young people will be brought in by their elders to enrich their contacts.


    "I have no elders, I am me."


    If you spread your hands and have to get an elder, he is his own elder.


    "This..."


    Supervisor Cheng''s face was bad. He looked at the gate of the banquet hall depressed. It was reasonable that the staff at the gate would not be so undisciplined and would casually let an irrelevant person in.


    "Excuse me, I''d like to ask Mr. Gao, are you the guest of our hotel?"


    "Yes, I live upstairs. I''ve been busy outside all day today. I''m really hungry." Gao Mu ordered himself: "young people are easy to be hungry. Therefore, I heard that it''s a buffet here, so I came to fill my stomach first."


    What I said is taken for granted, reasonable and consistent with the facts.


    "Hum, did you say that a guest in the hotel is a guest in the hotel? I also said that I am a VIP in the presidential suite?" the two-color ball looked at Gao mu with a deceptive face: "besides, this is a special reception, which can''t be attended by any guest in the Hotel."


    Before supervisor Cheng spoke, the two-color ball said all his heart.


    He can think of this in his heart, but he can''t say it casually.


    Now the two-color ball has helped him speak out. Supervisor Cheng is in a complex mood. He hates and is pleased that he speaks up.


    "I don''t belong to the casual hotel guest you said." Gao Mu smiled: "I''m here for a casual meal. The people in your hotel brought me in."


    "Our men brought you?"


    Supervisor Cheng''s eyebrows are more tangled. Is there really a problem with internal management?


    If there is a ghost, it is his dereliction of duty!


    "Yes, your hotel staff, she''s here?"


    The ghost smile appears again.


    "Who? Where?"


    Supervisor Cheng looks around to find the insider Gao Mu said.


    "Here she is."


    Gao Mu waved his hand towards the door, and the beautiful housekeeper came slowly.


    "Hello, Mr. Gao. What can I do for you?"


    Never ask if Gao Mu has encountered any difficulties. Guests in the presidential suite can''t have difficulties or difficulties in the hotel.


    From the perspective of Gao mu, it is a problem that can be solved with money. That''s not a problem.


    "I''m not looking for you, but this supervisor Cheng wants to see you."


    Point to the surprised supervisor Cheng and smile.


    "Hello, supervisor Cheng. What can I do for you?"


    In front of the guests, the dialogue between the two colleagues was also methodical and serious.


    "Is this Mr. Gao your guest upstairs?"


    Upstairs, of course, refers to the president''s suite. The beautiful housekeeper is specialized in serving the president''s guests. Not only does she have solid business ability, but also her appearance is very prominent.


    Although the working place is one up and one down, in fact, the relationship between the two people is also up and down, and the position in the hotel is also different.


    "Of course, Mr. Gao is the most distinguished guest in our hotel. He can go in and out of the reception at will. Director Cheng won''t have any doubt?"


    After sending Gao Mu into the hall, the beautiful housekeeper actually didn''t go far. She appeared at the door from time to time and waited for Gao Mu''s call at any time.


    In fact, before the appearance of supervisor Cheng, she found the situation of Gao Mu and came here.


    Just as she approached and was ready to reveal her identity, Gao Mu waved to her and asked her to return to the gate.


    It was not until Gao Mu called again that he came back.


    "No, of course not."


    How dare supervisor Cheng question Gao Mu''s identity? One of the nine flowers of the hotel follows him. How can there be a problem with his identity.


    The guest of the president''s suit, regardless of his other status, is the most distinguished guest of the hotel economically.


    When he came to the reception, he asked for any invitation card. The room card is the best invitation, not to mention a special housekeeper.


    It''s just that Mr. Gao''s dress is really... Really independent.


    The thoughts of the rich are really different from those of ordinary people.


    "Who are you?"


    The two-color ball was very interested in the beauty who suddenly appeared in the hotel work clothes. A pair of eyes left his graceful body.


    The woman with chest length skirt beside him obviously felt the threat, adjusted her chest state, and held the arms of the two-color ball tightly with both hands.


    To show sovereignty.


    "I''m the staff of the hotel and Mr. Gao''s full-time housekeeper."


    The smile is always there. It won''t disappear because of the squinting eyes of the two-color ball. Nausea will only hide in the stomach.


    "What a mess, the hotel staff on the hotel staff, what is his housekeeper, said inexplicably." the two-color ball didn''t understand very speechless and began to look for help: "Amin, Amin?"


    "I don''t know. Was it just now?"


    A woman with a chest skirt is also covered with a circle. Ah Ming was still there before the beautiful housekeeper came. Why did she suddenly disappear?


    How could Amin still be there? He slipped away at the moment when the beautiful housekeeper appeared, so that no one could see him.


    It''s the internal staff of the hotel. Although it''s not a department or a level, he knows who the beauty supervisor is.


    Then he knows who Gao Mu is, and it doesn''t matter whether there is an invitation card or not.


    It''s better to protect yourself and jump out quickly.


    "Sir, you may not know that Mr. Gao is the most distinguished guest of our hotel. I am the full-time housekeeper of the presidential suite, so I am not only the employee of the hotel, but also his housekeeper."


    Take the trouble, explain in detail, smile unchanged.


    "He, the most distinguished guest, the housekeeper of your Presidential suit, what a mess."


    The brain capacity of the two-color ball is not enough to understand.


    "Why are you so stupid? She means he''s a guest in the presidential suite."


    The chest length skirt gave him a white look.


    After five seconds of silence, they looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.

 Chapter 314

    (thanks for your monthly ticket


    Pupil earthquake!


    It''s a pity that the guest in the presidential suite is not him, but the person he''s laughing at.


    He was laughing at a man in the presidential suite for eating and drinking. It was so ridiculous.


    It''s ridiculous.


    "Fake, all fake, everything you said is fake. Joke, just him, how can you be a guest in the presidential suite. Are you blind? Can''t you see that he is wearing floor goods?" hysterically, the two-color ball pulled his clothes and looked terrible: "I''m responsible to tell you that you must have been cheated by him. Can he afford to pay for the presidential suite?"


    As always, the dense problems were thrown out.


    He doesn''t know how much the presidential suite costs for a day, but it''s certainly not cheap. Anyway, he can''t afford it.


    He doesn''t believe that Gao mu, a mainland kid who wears ordinary goods, looks poor and forced, eats like a hungry ghost, can afford to live in the presidential suite?


    Gao mu, how can you be better than him?


    It''s ridiculous!?


    However, in addition to women in breast length skirts, what really laughs is the two-color ball itself.


    Is it foolish to question that Gao Mu is not a VIP guest and his hotel?


    Don''t you need money to live in the presidential suite?


    Can ordinary people live by brushing their face?


    How could Gao Mu have a problem with money? Their hotel has accepted the money. What''s to question?


    What are you wearing?


    What happened to the Mainlanders?


    What happened to young?


    Gaomu''s economic strength has already proved everything, that is, their hotel must treat high-quality customers with high-quality service carefully.


    Money determines status, which is the charm of capital society.


    "Sir, you can question Mr. Gao. That''s your fault."


    He is the most polite of the beautiful housekeeper without saying he is stupid.


    "Don''t talk so much with him, which will affect my eating. Didn''t he say he didn''t hold an invitation card? Now ask him if he has an invitation card?"


    Without speaking for a long time, Gao mu, who has been watching the play, picked up the wine glass and gently blew the red wine in the glass.


    Is it OK to use red wine as black tea?


    Supervisor Cheng''s mouth was slightly tilted and his eyes narrowed. Gao Mu''s words suddenly came to his heart.


    To be honest, when he saw Gao mu, he didn''t feel like a person who could afford to live in the presidential suit, but he spent a long time in the mall and in the hotel, so he remembered a word.


    The sea cannot be measured, and a man cannot be judged by his appearance.


    Some rich people have money printed all over their body, including on their forehead. For such guests, they have the most trouble and ease to deal with.


    Of course, not all people with the word "rich" printed on their forehead are rich. Some people have enough money to print such two words.


    The real rich, who can really talk about being rich, are often very low-key and say that he has little money all over his body.


    Low key is king!


    Such guests are the easiest and most troublesome to serve.


    In different order, the meaning is completely different.


    The former only needs to do a good job on the surface, and the latter often needs to do a good job on the back services. These services are the real efforts and the services that truly reflect their hotel details.


    Real skills are in places you can''t see. What you can see is often flower boxing and embroidered legs.


    "Sir, please show me your invitation card."


    It doesn''t matter how much you want. He matched Gao Mu and stretched out his hand towards the two-color ball.


    "Why should I show it? Why should you show it to me?"


    The two-color ball bites firmly. He has a ghost invitation card. He has heard that Amin sneaked in, but the damn Amin disappeared at the critical moment.


    Director Cheng asked for an invitation. A woman in a chest length skirt was more nervous than a two-color ball. The whole person leaned on the shoulder of the two-color ball and kept turning her eyes. She was also looking for Amin.


    At this time, in their hearts, only Amin can save them. When Amin is not there, they are extremely guilty.


    "What? What?"


    Looking around, I couldn''t find Amin''s figure. Women in chest length skirts could only call in the ears of the two-color ball anxiously.


    He didn''t know what to do. If he knew, would he die here with a hard mouth and hold on with a trembling momentum?


    "Sir, I only introduce myself once. I''m the director in charge of the banquet restaurant. I hope you can cooperate." the smile on my face is still there, and the tone still sounds polite, but everyone can hear what director Cheng means: "Just now you said Mr. Gao didn''t have an invitation card, and I asked him to show it. Our hotel will treat all guests equally, so I hope you can cooperate."


    The implication is that the two-color ball does not cooperate. In order to show fairness, the hotel must take other means.


    In fact, supervisor Cheng is more suspicious of the two-color ball than Gao mu.


    In particular, his reaction at this time increased his affirmation. With a wave of one hand in the direction of touching, two staff members soon came over.


    It is also a suit, but you can see that this is the existence of security. As long as the two-color ball dares to be a demon, there will be a dimensionality reduction attack immediately.


    "Fair fart." the two-color ball whispered. At this time, he still didn''t forget to compare with Gao mu. He resented that supervisor Cheng hadn''t asked his name and called him Mr. so and so. "My invitation is not on me?"


    "Where is that?"


    You need to show your invitation to enter the banquet hall. If you don''t, you can''t come in at all.


    "I, I..."


    The two-color ball can''t find a suitable reason for it. It can''t be said that it fell into the toilet!


    At this time, the staff on duty at the door was also called by supervisor Cheng.


    "Does this gentleman and lady have an invitation?"


    A bad man will not be spared, but a good man cannot be wronged.


    "They..." the man on duty at the door was the one who almost stopped Gao Mu from entering. He looked at the two-color ball and the woman in chest length skirt for a long time and recalled for a long time: "director Cheng, I don''t remember them. They shouldn''t come in from the front door."


    Recognizing people and remembering the appearance of guests are their basic qualities.


    The hair color of two-color ball and chest length skirt is so unique that he can''t have no impression. If a person stands at the door and has contact with them, he will have an impression, which he is still very confident.


    The staff reminded supervisor Cheng that if he didn''t come from the front door, he might come from the back door.


    As long as someone cooperates, the two color balls have the opportunity to enter from the employee''s channel.


    "For the last time, do you have an invitation card?"


    The tone of this speech has begun to be impolite. It is completely a question.


    "Our invitation card is in Amin''s hand. He took it."


    The woman in the chest skirt suddenly said, and the joy on her face was not concealed at all. After that, she held the two-color ball''s arm in her arms more tightly.


    At the same time, he also proudly looked at the two-color ball. The joy in the corner of his eye seemed to say: I''m smart. Praise me quickly.


    The two-color ball was also stunned with eyes and a happy face. He said happily and definitely, "yes, our invitation is on Amin. As long as you find Amin, you can see our invitation."


    They couldn''t find Amin just now. Obviously, this guy noticed something wrong. Like the old fox, he had long hidden.


    As long as he hides well and doesn''t show up for a while, they can find a chance to leave the banquet hall.


    As long as they leave safely, it has nothing to do with them whether Amin will be unlucky or not.


    Dead friends don''t die, poor friends!


    Friends, the key time is to top the bag, play with the pot, and sell it.


    Gao Mu smiled, and the beautiful housekeeper smiled with him. Supervisor Cheng''s face became gloomy.


    the case is entirely cleared.


    It''s just that under the publicity, it''s the last thing supervisor Cheng wants to see. There''s really an insider.


    "Supervisor Cheng, it seems that there are big loopholes in your staff training?"


    The beauty supervisor sent him a cold word.


    It''s not that she is narrow-minded, and there is no internal work competition between them. It''s really because this hair dyeing guy has brought unnecessary trouble to Gao mu.


    To bring trouble to Gao Mu is to add trouble to her. Seriously, it is a loophole in her service.


    The root cause of all this, skipping the two-color ball, is actually caused by a Ming under supervisor Cheng. He is the supervisor to blame for his mistakes.


    Moreover, what she said is not wrong. It is true that supervisor Cheng''s training is not in place and such a big loophole is exploited.


    Luck in misfortune.


    Today, only two little cockroaches came in. If they really mixed in dangerous people and caused real big trouble, it would be really troublesome.


    Such a big trouble can''t be overcome by her sarcasm.


    "It''s my fault. Later, I''ll apologize to Mr. Gao. Now, deal with these mixed mice first."


    Director Cheng''s face was embarrassed and black. He continued to ask the two-color ball, "what do you mean, Ah Ming got your invitation card for you?"


    "Of course, yes, it''s the invitation that Amin got us, so it''s always on him. As long as you find him, you can prove that my words are not false."


    The two-color ball knows that their only way out now is to insist on Amin, which is "dead without proof".


    Even if there is a trap in supervisor Cheng''s words, he must jump in now. However, it''s better to leave quickly for safety.


    So he coughed so calmly, put his arms around the woman in the chest skirt, and turned to go to the gate of the banquet hall.


    I sneaked in from the back. Now when I go out, I must "hold my head high" and go to the front door.


    However, before the steps were lifted, the way was stopped by two staff members.


    Supervisor Cheng said coldly behind them, "guys, where do you want to go?"


    "This reception is boring. We don''t want to stay. We''re going back. Get out of the way."


    The two-color ball trembled, and he felt fear.


    "Sorry, the matter has not been investigated clearly. You can only come with us. Please!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 315

    Under the control of the staff, the two-color ball and chest length woman can only follow supervisor Cheng to leave.


    Thought of the beginning, but never thought of the end.


    Gao Mu sat comfortably in his seat and watched them leave with a smile. He suddenly felt quiet around him.


    However, in the end, he also received three eyes.


    Before leaving, supervisor Cheng smiled at him and expressed his sincere apology.


    The two men also looked at Gao mu. The eyes of the woman in the chest skirt were a little confused. They didn''t know what they were thinking?


    As for the two-color ball, his eyes at Gao Mu are much sharper. At least until now, he has not given up his displeasure with Gao mu, and he doesn''t understand why he is a VIP.


    That''s it today, but what will happen in the future, they''ll see.


    "Mr. Gao, I''m really sorry to make you unhappy."


    After supervisor Cheng left, the beautiful housekeeper bowed to Gao Mu and apologized. I just hope Gao Mu won''t complain.


    "It''s not necessary. I should also thank him. It was very boring. Isn''t it a coke to be stirred by him?"


    Gao Mu waved his hand and motioned the beauty supervisor to sit opposite him.


    "After all, our work is not in place, which gives them an opportunity to take advantage. Do Mr. Gao have any suggestions for them?"


    Gao Mu''s attitude is uncertain. She represents the attitude of the hotel. It must be in place.


    "Forget it, Nanyue monkey, that virtue. Can you send him to prison?"


    Gao Mu shook a finger. He really took the two-color ball as a funny comparison sent by the monkey, just to have fun for him.


    After such a wonderful reverse interpretation of the thief shouting and catching the thief, I not only eat well, but also feel very good.


    "Mr. Gao is so generous. I know how to deal with it." the beautiful housekeeper said, "do you have any other explanations?"


    Gao Mu actually ate almost, but his room was empty when he returned. He was going to stay here and see what big people he would find.


    I saw several familiar stars just now, but I didn''t see any of the big guys he could recognize in the mall.


    Think about it and know that those top figures can''t appear here casually.


    "No, you''re busy. There''s no need to stare at me all the time."


    Gao Mu is a person who is used to freedom. Sometimes he is not used to being with others. Although he is a great beauty, it is not necessary for him to have a beauty who can''t be touched but can only be seen.


    "I see. Help yourself. Call me if you need it."


    They are like this. They appear when guests need them and disappear when they don''t need them. They should not affect the normal life of guests as much as possible.


    Enthusiasm is a good thing, high-quality service is right, but too much is better than enough!


    After meeting with beauty director bye bye, Gao Mu fell into a quiet boredom.


    Although he was surrounded by the management of the hotel after the excitement just now, obviously, no one took the liberty to come forward and communicate with him.


    In this way, he had to reflect on whether he would take the initiative to attack. Other people didn''t know them, and they obviously knew their names. This can become a breakthrough in the topic.


    With a glass of wine in his hand, he stepped forward and came to the corridor. He didn''t implement the chat plan.


    Entertainment stars have a relatively high status in Hong Kong, which is also related to the high degree of staggered integration between the entertainment circle and the financial capital circle.


    For example, the simplest election of Miss Hong Kong Island and Miss Asia was actually a beauty pageant held by the rich at the beginning.


    At that time, it was a real beauty pageant. All the beauties selected were first-class beauties. Unlike the next one, it was getting worse year by year. It was jokingly called the ugly election conference.


    In fact, with the development of society, capital has abandoned this "traditional project".


    Otherwise, why did they choose real beauties in the 1970s, 1980s and 1990s and not after the millennium?


    Beauty is extinct?


    No, it''s the withdrawal of capital. More accurately, the people who control wealth have changed their "projects".


    Thinking of those memorable faces, Gao Mu appeared alone on the balcony outside.


    There were no other guests outside except two pairs near wall.


    It''s windy and cold. No one likes to be abused.


    Sitting in the leisure chair, Gao Mu laughed at himself while listening to the wall thump and hum sound coming from the wind.


    I think he is also a young man with some achievements. He is also qualified to go in and out at such a reception. He never expected to encounter such dog blood.


    Dogs bite people. Sometimes they really don''t know the reason and can''t care about the reason.


    However, the position of this dog blood bridge section is too low. Looking around the whole meeting, there are many generations without generations. Can''t anyone come out and interpret this dog blood with him?


    It''s just such a mouse skin monkey who doesn''t know where to drill out. Does his level only deserve such slag?


    Although he won without effort, Gao Mu didn''t have any joy of victory at this time.


    Invincible!


    Because from the real identity of the two-color ball, he is not a real opponent.


    At this reception, it''s a good talk for anyone with high grade and combat effectiveness to have a dog''s blood with him.


    However, looking at these guys, they would rather blow on the wall outside, drink and chat, and no one is looking for his PK.


    He''s just not worth a look. What are you looking at?


    His grade is so low that it is not worthy of attention and targeted?


    I looked down at myself and then looked at the people. It seemed that the grade was not high.


    No one can imagine that Gao Mu would want someone to target him?


    I''m stunned!


    Squinting his eyes and taking a sip of wine, Gao Mu began to reflect again. It was right to be ordinary in school and to be low-key outside.


    However, low-key represents low-grade. He seems to be in a misunderstanding. He has not seen the essence of some things clearly and is self righteous.


    From his current situation, Gao Mu has no great desire and requirements for the quality of food, clothing, housing and transportation because he comes from an ordinary family. In addition, he has no strong vanity, so he has never cared about food, housing and transportation.


    He never considered this problem from the perspective of others. The fact is that it is unfavorable for him to go from a lower circle to a higher circle.


    In other words, his indifferent attitude is too advanced.


    From the perspective of time and space, if he is already a very successful person with a wealth of tens of billions.


    They just wear a patched dress and a pair of broken cloth shoes. In everyone''s opinion, it is an alternative noble spirit, personality and commendable practice.


    However, Gao Mu now has no money, and his career is still in its infancy.


    When a future towering tree is still a small sapling, no one will pay attention to him and will believe that he can become a towering tree.


    Therefore, just like Gao Mu now, he actually needs to give himself some positioning packaging. He not only lives in a presidential suite, is served by beautiful housekeepers in an all-round way, but is provided by hotels but VIPs. He really thinks he is different.


    There are a lot of external things, one or the other can''t represent anything. Only when all aspects are in place, coupled with the change of internal temperament, can we add bricks and tiles to him now.


    When, when to play, the right value should appear at the right time.


    Gao Mu''s mind can''t help but jump out of Monday''s figure. Just like his constant exposure of wealth on Hong Kong Island, it is also a way for him to show himself at this stage.


    Gao mu can''t follow his path, but it''s imperative to change himself, and change may need to start from small aspects.


    The scenery is infinitely good, but people are lonely.


    Wall Dong is still wall Dong, standing with a wine glass to communicate, or sitting around a table and chatting while eating. Still no one pays attention to Gao mu.


    Until


    "Hello, sir. Do you mind if I sit here?"


    Lonely and boring Gao Mu didn''t expect that there would be someone like him. Lonely and not afraid of cold, he would sit on the semi closed balcony and blow the wind?


    "No one, just sit down."


    I can''t wait to sit and don''t talk. I''m also a "mute companion". No.


    "It''s very windy tonight. Is there a typhoon coming?"


    Surprised, after the visitor sat down, he didn''t mute, but took the initiative to start the topic.


    "It seems so. I read the news reports. It seems that this typhoon will make a positive landing in Hong Kong. It is estimated that it will be difficult."


    Idle is also idle. Who are you talking to, not chatting.


    "I hope the loss will be less." the visitor''s age is estimated to be between 34. He looks smart with flat glasses. "My little brother is not a native of Hong Kong? What do you call him?"


    "The day before yesterday was the first time I set foot on the land of Hong Kong. My name is Gao mu. Just call me Xiao Gao. What do you call me, brother?"


    "Hello, brother Gao. Here is my business card."


    "Deputy general manager of Jinghu financial investment, Bao Gongcheng." Gao Mu read with interest with his business card: "Bao always plays finance. It''s powerful!"


    "Hahaha, just for fun. I have some shares in this company. Although it was just established in the first half of this year, it has made millions of profits so far. It''s OK."


    "Awesome, does Bao always have a good way to make money?"


    Gao Mu''s mouth is slightly raised. He doesn''t know how large this so-called Jinghu investment is, so it''s not easy to evaluate whether making millions is powerful or ordinary.


    Of course, making is better than losing.


    "There''s no way. It''s all about making some hard money. However, if brother Gao has money in his hand, our company can help you with investment planning. The profit of more than ten or twenty points a year is guaranteed, and it''s nothing to double if the market is good."


    Well, this is here to solicit funds. He is a competitor of Jinbei.


    "Mr. Bao, aren''t you laughing at me? Do you look like a rich investor?"


    Gao Mu spread out his arms and gave Bao Gongcheng a good look at his clothes. He was a "poor man".

 Chapter 316

    (still riwan, good night!)


    Of course, Gao Mu is not a poor man. Even in the rich capital of Hong Kong Island, he is a proper rich man.


    However, if he has money, it is impossible for him to give it to others to invest and earn more than 10% or 20%. Not to mention that he has Jinbei investment in his hand, even if he casually finds a project in the financial market, he will earn more than the so-called Jinghu Bao. Moreover, the capital should be safe.


    Investment has risks, and he is the investment master who can avoid risks most in the world.


    "Brother Gao is joking. You live in the presidential suite. How can you have no money for investment? Don''t hide here. I''m going south this time to look for good investment projects."


    Bao Gongcheng laughed, picked up the wine cup in his hand and gently touched the wine cup Gao Mu put on the table.


    Suddenly, he looked around, then bowed his head in Gao Mu''s ear and continued in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "don''t worry, no matter how much money, I can digest it and ensure safety."


    A finger, intentionally or unintentionally, knocked on the table.


    Interestingly, he seems to be a man with a way. He just made a mistake and misunderstood himself.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I don''t have any needs in this regard. It''s just a misunderstanding to live in the presidential suite. Isn''t the room tight recently?"


    Obviously, the previous dog blood story with the two-color ball was concerned by the intentional general manager.


    It was precisely because he was a guest living in the presidential suite that he attracted the attention of the vice president of Jinghu investment, resulting in these misunderstandings.


    But all this is his brain supplement. Gao Mu''s actual situation is not what he imagined.


    "Hahaha, I understand. I understand." Gao Mu politely refused. Bao Gongcheng was not depressed at all, but showed great understanding: "my brother Gao already has a phone. Just contact me when you need it. Our reputation of Jinghu can stand scrutiny."


    One hand patted Gao Mu gently on the back of his hand, suggesting that if Gao Mu is not at ease, he can go and inquire.


    Very confident.


    "Thank you for your care. If you need it in the future, I will contact you."


    No interest, not a person on the same road.


    "Hahaha, do you want to continue to sit, or go in with me?"


    The goal has been reached. It''s useless to say more. I know how to relax. I stand up and prepare to go back to the hall. It''s a little cold outside.


    "It''s too hot inside. I''ll keep blowing the cool wind."


    Gao Mu didn''t move and continued to sit.


    "Youth is good, and anger is strong." Bao Chenggong looked around at the tireless men and women on the wall and sighed: "well, I''ll see you next time."


    "Bye."


    Gao Mu held a glass of wine, gestured with a smile, and then looked out at the night scene again.


    The anger of young people can''t be felt by the general human body. I really can''t feel it.


    Don''t you see, these hot couples are passionate in the cold wind?


    After Bao Gongcheng left, no one came to Gao Mu again. The wine in the cup was exhausted. He was also ready to go back to the hall and leave the place.


    Depressed!


    "Mr. Gou, I''m Bao Gongcheng of Jinghu. Hello..."


    "Boss Yu, I''m Bao Gongcheng of Jinghu. Hello. We met at the banquet of boss Qin''s house last week..."


    "Mr. Li, I''m Bao Gongcheng of Jinghu. We attended the Bassa financial talks together at globegroup..."


    "Ba Dong..."


    The same recipe, different objects.


    This is what Gao Mu saw when he returned to the hall. Bao Gongcheng held a wine glass and looked for people to say hello and send business cards everywhere.


    However, most of these people who are familiar in his mouth and action are confused about his self familiarity and self acceptance.


    It is rare to suddenly realize that it is also in his face. After turning around, he is still confused with frowning.


    Gao Mu looked at the business card in his hand. How do you feel that this means president Bao is really coming to eat and drink?


    He flicked his finger on the business card, put it on the table and walked quietly outside the door.


    Not only him, there were fewer people in the hall at this time than just now. Obviously, like him, some people left early.


    "Hello, Mr. Gao. Goodbye, Mr. Gao. What''s up, Mr. Gao?"


    The staff at the door, that is, the man who once stopped Gao Mu from entering, watched Gao Mu leave and turn around. The words on his mouth changed again and again.


    "Do you know where to drink?"


    Gao Mu was silent and inquired with a smile.


    "Drink?"


    The staff subconsciously looked at the banquet hall. Is there less wine in it?


    "Oh, I want to ask, where is a bar near here?"


    Gao Mu smiled and said that he wanted to experience a different world.


    "We have an intercontinental bar. In the basement of the side building, Mr. Gao can experience it."


    They were all young people, and the staff knew it and introduced it enthusiastically.


    "Do you have any requirements?" Gao Mu asked subconsciously.


    Once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of the well rope!


    He was also stimulated by the dog blood of the two-color ball. He didn''t want these messy things to happen again.


    "In addition to high consumption, there are no other requirements. If the flow is limited, you just say you are a hotel guest."


    Being able to limit the flow is enough to show that the business of this bar is very hot. The hot nature has his uniqueness.


    It doesn''t look too bad.


    "How do I get there?


    "You take the elevator to the lobby on the first floor, then go west through the corridor, and you can see there all the way west." the sign is very obvious, and the bar door is very busy: "in case you really can''t find it, just ask the staff below."


    "OK, just go all the way west?"


    "Yes, all the way west!"


    "Thank you."


    A tip of 50 yuan was stuffed into the hands of the staff by Gao mu.


    "Thank you, Mr. Gao. Have a good time tonight!"


    With a random wave of his right hand, he walked towards the elevator and went down before going west.


    ¡­¡­


    Indeed, all the way west, in the podium of the hotel, Gao Mu saw the exclusive neon belonging to the bar, flashing.


    It''s called K-K. I don''t know what it means?


    The open space at the door of the bar is full of countless luxury sports cars. Seeing these cars alone can make people excited, coupled with the strong music earthquake that occasionally penetrates through the crack of the open door.


    It''s hard for the blood to cool down.


    A prophecy!


    At the door of K-K, there was a long line, and there were obviously fewer girls than boys.


    The vast majority of the girls in line are actually in line with the boys around them, in pairs.


    Because beside the long line, there are still many women going in and out of the door of the bar, and the burly door god at the door doesn''t care at all. Their strictness seems to be only aimed at men.


    Let Gao Mu line up behind the long line. He won''t be so boring. In that case, he might as well go back to sleep.


    After looking at the constantly opening side door, Gao Mu followed behind a coquettish woman and walked past with his hands in the bag.


    He was independent and soon gained a look of no abuse.


    "There''s another guy who doesn''t know heaven and earth. He thinks he''s Xu Jinheng?"


    "Wait to see the play. In a moment, you will be thrown out by the big man to eat the soil. Ha ha ha, it''s funny to think about it."


    "Hey, what do I think of him? He doesn''t look like a person who comes to the bar?"


    Some people who observed carefully questioned Gao Mu''s dress of the golden mean.


    Those who can come here to play are energetic young people, or white-collar and gold-collar workers who have money in their pockets to relax.


    They either wear formal clothes or the same trendy clothes as them. It''s really rare to see people like Gao mu.


    "Needless to say, it must be a bumpkin I haven''t met. It''s ready to go in and have a long experience."


    "That''s reasonable, but he can gain insight at the door today."


    "Well, stop talking and watch the play carefully."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of discussion, and there was only one center, waiting for Gao Mu''s bad luck.


    Sure enough, after the coquettish woman in front of Gao Mu went in, he was stopped by the black man at the door: "full of guests, line up behind."


    He didn''t look at Gao mu. What he said was simple and clear. He didn''t want to explain one more word.


    "Why did she get in?"


    I pointed to the coquettish girl who came in. I knew what it meant, but I was unwilling to ask.


    Looking up at the sky for 30 degrees, he finally looked down at Gao Mu: "castration can''t do either."


    Poof!


    A mouthful of salt soda will kill you. Are your big eyes white beads?


    He was a spirited young man. There were signs of castration and mutation anywhere in his body.


    The flirtatious woman who has entered the door should have heard the dialogue between Gao Mu and the big man, stopped, turned around, blew Gao Mu a kiss, then smiled and twisted her crotch, which has become turbulent with the music.


    "Is it OK for intercontinental guests?"


    He didn''t dare to continue to communicate with the big man on the topic of castration. Just now, the people in the queue have turned upside down with laughter.


    "I can let you in at ordinary times. There are too many people today. Sorry, line up."


    The intercontinental hotel has many guests, and they can take care of them one by one.


    They are a subsidiary industry of the hotel, but they are also highly autonomous, independent and responsible for their own profits and losses.


    Get busy and treat everyone equally.


    "Cut, don''t you just live on the intercontinental? It''s like a bull. Boy, honestly go to the back and line up."


    Some people began to lecture Gao mu. They thought they were superior to them because they were hotel guests. How could they be comfortable? They had to choke.


    "Oh, line up in the back. Don''t you just live in the intercontinental? It''s like living in the presidential suite. Chirp, get out of the back line."


    "Line up..."


    The choking sound to Gao Mu is getting worse and worse.


    "If you live in the intercontinental presidential suite, you don''t have to wait in line?"


    With the words of the coaxing people, Gao Mu looked at the big man and asked sincerely.


    "Of course."


    The big man tilted his mouth and kept doing fist exercises with both hands. The fist like a casserole tastes good.


    "Then I''m a guest of the presidential suite. Can I go in now?"


    Gao Mu said and raised his legs to the gate.


    "Go back."


    With a big hand on his shoulder, he pushed Gao Mu out without much effort.


    Awesome, this guy, the tendon flesh on this body is really not covered.


    It''s definitely not as simple as being big.


    Although Gao Mu is thin, he is confident that his strength is not small. He did it on purpose just now. He also wanted to see if the big man has nothing to show.


    Therefore, before the big man''s hand touched him, he was ready. He was holding his breath and his muscles tightened.


    However, it is useless.


    He felt a strong force that could crush him. It was impossible to press down on his whole body through the transmission of his shoulders.


    Subconsciously told him that if he didn''t retreat and resist hard, the final end would be the flat sand falling wild goose butt hitting the ground.


    That would be really embarrassing.


    Also understand, no wonder these rebellious men and women will line up so honestly.


    With such a guy, anyone who dares to be arrogant, rampant and domineering is simply looking for sin.


    "Hahaha, ask for hardship."


    "Alas, it''s a pity that pangdahai is so kind today. Shouldn''t he put it directly on the ground?"


    Some people laughed, but more people were pity. It was a pity that the plot didn''t go as they thought. It was a pity that Gao Mu didn''t lie on the ground. It was a pity that the big man was merciful.


    "Didn''t you say you could enter the presidential suite? Why did you go back?"


    Gao Mu took a small step forward and carefully observed the big man''s body. It was too tempting and greedy.


    "You say so?"


    Without the big man''s answer, someone despised Gao mu with his hands on his hips.


    When they are fools, do they have a hard IQ injury?


    When the upper lip touches the lower lip, he wants others to believe. Is he so easy to cheat?


    The big man''s brain is not flexible, but he won''t be cheated on such things, will he?


    "Tut tut Tut, this is the first time I''ve seen someone dare to be so arrogant at the K-K gate. I really don''t know whether to live or die."


    "The more arrogant he is, the more I like him."


    "Why?"


    "No reason, just because I want to see his miserable ending."


    "Hahaha, I like this, too."


    ¡­¡­


    The discussion began again, and suddenly there was a bustle.


    cease abruptly!


    Just when the excitement of the discussion reached its peak, the scene was suddenly quiet and suffocating.


    Because in their ridicule, Gao Mu went in and walked around.


    The big man pushed the door for him with a respectful attitude.


    "What happened?"


    There was no language to express his surprise, and there was only incredible on his face.


    "I don''t know what the situation is. I saw him wave his hand in front of pangdahai. Then pangdahai was like being evil. He groveled to open the door and let him in. He really saw the ghost."


    "Fat sea, what''s the matter? How did you let him in? He''s evil?"


    Someone standing in the front asked the big man angrily. He didn''t go in first. How did Gao Mu jump in the queue.


    Very upset!


    "What''s the noise? He''s a guest in the presidential suite."


    The big man waved his fist fiercely to warn these stupid guys who were ready to move.


    "No, he said yes. Are you stupid? Now I say I live in the presidential suite. Can I go in?"


    The big man grabbed a guy who wanted to rush at you, threw it and flew out. He lay on his stomach the next second.


    "Fuck off. Do you have the president''s room card?"

 Chapter 317

    Bar, Gao Mu has some experience.


    The Hong Kong Bar in this era is not very different from the mainland bar he went to many years later.


    But there was more restlessness and passion. After Gao Mu went in for a while, he saw young men and women taking drugs blatantly under the dim and muddy light.


    Who knows how many men and women who are also constantly stirring their waist on the dance floor?


    Although he drank some drinks at the party, those drinks were not enough to stimulate him to go dancing on the dance floor.


    The wine bar is the quietest place in the whole manic hall. A person found a corner to sit down.


    Let the waiter pour him a glass of wine at will, one by one, silently watching the young man''s powerful nightlife.


    His previous reflection prompted him to come here to observe different forms of life.


    Decadence and passion are sometimes another attitude towards life.


    Gao Mu didn''t highlight himself. In such an environment, he didn''t highlight himself, but he was still too special in the attention of interested people.


    Men, young, drink muggy wine alone. These labels are combined. It is impossible not to attract some people''s attention.


    High quality prey, never lack the attention of hunters, regardless of men and women.


    "Handsome boy, alone?"


    On the slender high-heeled shoes, a pair of big white legs that were still dazzling under the flashing light appeared in front of Gao mu. One hand had been wrapped around his back and his fingers were gently lifted.


    I went. On such a hot and dry occasion, Gao Mu couldn''t help shaking.


    He looked up and smiled dumbly.


    Unexpectedly, she was still an old acquaintance. Before she was outside the door, Gao Mu was the big man close behind her. She also talked to her. Before she entered the door, she sent Gao Mu a flirtatious woman who blew a kiss.


    "Ripe" is ripe. It''s not good to start!


    Gao Mu shook slightly, his waist and back kept, and the flirtatious woman''s hand left his back.


    "Hello, aren''t you alone?"


    As the only person she barely knows in the bar, Gao Mu won''t refuse to talk to her. It''s not easy to come to such a place.


    The flirtatious girl entered the bar alone, dressed and entered the bar alone. Gao Mu could guess her identity if she was no longer an expert.


    "Would you mind buying me a drink?"


    "No problem. Meeting is fate. Thank you for your kiss."


    Coming to the bar is consumption. As long as it is not slaughtered as a big white pig, a glass of wine is simple.


    Waved to the waiter in the bar. There was no need to talk. The other party looked at the flirtatious woman and pushed a different cocktail.


    Obviously, flirtatious women are regular guests here. What they like to drink is clear to each other, or they are very familiar with each other.


    Realize that there is no need to speak and communicate. Of course, in such a place, unless it is head to head, speaking is better than gestures.


    "Hahaha, it''s really you. It''s so dark here. I didn''t dare to be 100% sure just now?"


    The flirtatious woman picked up the glass and said, "thank you for your wine."


    "You''re welcome."


    "Is it your first time?"


    At her age, it''s normal to call and Gao Mu''s little brother, but she often comes to such places. In such an environment, the little brother of a flirtatious woman calls particularly gently.


    Gao Mu shook his head helplessly. His brother doesn''t matter, but he can''t be small, and he must be not small.


    "Do you come often or are you here?"


    "Eh, it seems that I read you wrong. You shouldn''t be a little brother. You''re definitely an old bird. I can''t see. You''re young and the door is very clear!"


    The flirtatious girl''s mouth was raised high, and the smile on her face was very charming under the reflection of colored lights.


    "It''s like how young I am. Look at these people dancing below. How old are they?"


    Gao Mu is old in mind. After running in this year, his exclusive temperament is more mature than ordinary people, but his face is still immature and can''t be changed.


    The people of the Gao family are not bad. To use the words of ancient scholars, Gao Mu looks very beautiful.


    Therefore, it is useless to be familiar with the heart. The outside is the first impression, not to mention the flirtatious woman who meets by chance.


    "Go, I''ll take you down to play?"


    The flirtatious woman put down her wine glass and took the initiative to pull Gao Mu naturally.


    "Even if I forget it, it''s better for me to watch them dance here."


    Gao Mu also put down his glass and took the flirtatious woman''s hand away from his other hand.


    The following is very lively and crowded. It must be exciting, but he is not very interested in it. He has no idea of such a small bargain.


    And there are not only women, but also men. It''s boring to exude masculinity with them.


    The most important thing is that he doesn''t want to have too many intersections with flirtatious women.


    "Go, it''s very interesting."


    The flirtatious woman didn''t give up and half of her body lay on Gao mu.


    "Sister, I''m still a child. It''s not good. Otherwise, I''ll buy you another drink."


    Gao Mu stood up and completely got rid of the sensual feeling of flirtatious women. He said he was not obsessed with cleanliness, but he still taboo professional women in the field.


    "Hahaha, children can''t drink. Otherwise, my sister will take you to other places to play and ensure excitement."


    A mouthful of wine is in Gao Mu''s ear, and the temptation is upgraded.


    "I''m timid, so I dare to drink some wine. If I stimulate again, I dare not. Does my sister drink?"


    Shamelessly posing as a pure boy, he asked the bartender for a glass of tequila.


    "Install, you know to install."


    The flirtatious woman''s expression was slightly unhappy, and she didn''t expect to be rejected by Gao mu.


    Since Gao Mu refused, she was not ready to continue to waste energy and time on him.


    It hasn''t opened today. She''s going to look for her next goal.


    Holding up his hands, wriggling his waist and head, he rushed into the crowd on the dance floor.


    Shaking his head and speechless, he was so low-key that he was stared at.


    Not only is she a flirtatious woman, but after she left, Gao Mu felt several pairs of eyes looking at him in the noise.


    Sure enough, then all kinds of people came on stage, including Lori pony, western Malaysia, Nanyang BMW and even pure black.


    Gao Mu was stunned and could only take the trouble to send people away with a glass of wine.


    The bartender who watched the wonderful plot was sympathetic.


    "Sir, what do you like? Would you like me to introduce it to you? There''s nothing on the court, but it''s OK off the court."


    Gao Mu put down his wine glass and swallowed his throat: "I just want to drink a few glasses of wine quietly. Is there any way to let them not harass."


    The bartender incredibly put down his cup and cleaning cloth, put his hands on the console and looked at Gao Mu seriously: "are you serious?"


    "Of course!"


    Gao Mu answered seriously.


    "No way!" he spread his hands, shook his head and gave Gao Mu a rogue expression: "this is their freedom, and we won''t interfere."


    How can they interfere? Bars also rely on them to attract guests and promote the consumption of drinks.


    Isn''t stopping them a blow to their enthusiasm?


    Isn''t attacking their enthusiasm just affecting the business of the bar?


    In fact, it''s not impossible. He just needs to stop Gao mu.


    Just block one simple, block one after another, don''t say he doesn''t have time to deal with it, and he doesn''t have the energy to continue.


    He can''t figure out how many of these bastard women are and where to stop them.


    Pop!


    The empty wine glass is heavily pressed on the bar, and there is a 100 yuan bill under it: "say it. Everything can be done. I don''t believe you can''t do it?"


    The best way is to leave here and leave directly, but Gao Mu doesn''t want to go back alone. He likes to think about problems in this noisy environment.


    The more explosive, the more irritable, the bigger his brain hole opened.


    In his previous life, he was the kind of person who had to turn on the TV to sleep and could sleep deeply in KTV. This is also his strangeness.


    "Thank you." I didn''t mean to be polite at all. I pulled an empty cup and put away the tip. Damn it, "there''s no way to say."


    Gao Mu''s mouth is turned up. He knows that this guy has goods in his stomach and is waiting to sell them at a good price.


    "Tell me!"


    Gao Mu changed several kinds of wine to taste, tequila and whisky, at least 40 or 50 degrees.


    Under the constant stimulation of music, people are already a little excited.


    "The reason why they always come to you to test is that you are alone and have been drinking." the bartender waved to stop a woman who came towards them and was extremely exposed: "so as long as you find a partner, naturally no one will disturb you."


    Point your finger at the bartender and really want to punch him. Is that a way?


    If this is necessary, wouldn''t he just leave the flirtatious woman at the beginning? Why be so pretentious and unhappy at all.


    He even doubted that his performance would have created a wonderful doubt... Imagination.


    Gao Mu vowed that he would never go into the bar alone next time.


    The bartender smiled and walked to the other side of the bar, as far away as possible from Gao mu.


    I''m afraid Gao Mu will ask him for a tip.


    The bartender slipped away, and Gao Mu had no object to talk to. He could only be a person with his back to the dance floor, holding his head with one hand, and the wine cup in the other hand kept drawing circles on the table.


    "Buy me a drink!"


    A muffled voice inserted into Gao Mu''s ear, and a figure sat down beside him.


    Gao Mu opened his slightly narrowed eyes and looked at each other. His hair covered half of his face, and he was wearing a pair of big sunglasses under his messy hair.


    He was right. He was wearing a pair of big sunglasses. Originally, the light in the bar was not good. This one still wore big sunglasses and was not afraid of falling to death.


    "You..."


    Gao Mu is a little confused. I wonder if this is a new pattern?


    "Why, you just invited so many people to drink. You can''t buy me a drink?"


    Strong Cantonese, Gao Mu didn''t prick his ears well, he couldn''t understand the meaning.


    "There''s no problem drinking, but you..."


    "I just want to drink."


    Very simply, she has observed Gao mu for a long time. It was because she saw Gao Mu''s previous performance that she dared to approach him and ask him for a drink.


    Penniless, want to get drunk and have other scruples, Gao Mu is the best choice for the wronged big head.


    "Just drink. No problem."


    Gao Mu opened all his eyes. This one was very special. He wanted to see what the pattern was. He snapped his fingers and waved to the bartender.


    "What would you like to drink?"


    "Whatever!"


    "Whatever? Do you have this wine?"


    Not only did Gao Mu frown, but the bartender also tangled up. What bartenders like them hate most is random words.


    If it weren''t for Gao Mu''s face, he would have pulled his face.


    "The higher the degree, the better."


    The tone is as simple as coming to get drunk.


    "The same!" Gao Mu pointed to his, and then suddenly smiled, "I seem to have company."


    The bartender poured a glass of wine, pushed it in front of the woman with sunglasses, and silently gave Gao Mu a thumb.


    Just said to find a drinking partner, the God of heaven came down when he was full. One really came out.

 Chapter 318

    (thanks for little yeluyu''s monthly ticket!)


    As a person who stays in bars all year round, the bartender knows from the first feeling that a woman who can''t see her face clearly in sunglasses, like Gao mu, is not a person who stays in bars all year round.


    It''s really a magical pair of fate.


    "Thank you!"


    The woman in sunglasses picked up the glass and took a stuffy mouthful directly, but she drank too hard and choked on the basis of poor drinking capacity.


    However, the most amazing thing is that even when she drinks or chokes, she still wears big sunglasses. Even ha deliberately lowers her head and keeps her hands covered all the time.


    One purpose, don''t show your face.


    The strange way made Gao Mu curious. He clenched his fist with one hand and patted her gently on the back: "they all said to buy you a drink. Don''t you have to worry? I won''t rob you."


    "Isn''t it just a glass of wine? How distressed? Stingy."


    Regardless of everything, he gave Gao Mu a meal and said nothing.


    He is obviously sad to see her choking wine. Is he a stingy man?


    "Leave the bottle. Since she wants to drink so much, let her have a good time."


    "This..."


    The bartender looked at more than half of the bottle of wine in his hand, and then at Gao mu. This bottle of wine was worth thousands, so he was worried.


    hesitant!


    He did not simply, Gao Mu simply put a pile of RMB on the table: "count first, and then count last."


    Here''s the money. What else to say? With a thump, he put it in Gao Mu''s hand, grabbed the money and put it into the cash detector: "what else do you need?"


    A completely different attitude.


    "While I''m busy, I need to call you again."


    Gao Mu has drunk a lot. The drinking capacity of women with sunglasses is average. This bottle is enough.


    "That''s about the same."


    I didn''t mean to be polite at all. I grabbed the wine bottle and poured it for myself.


    "Wait, that''s not how you drink the wine." he poured more than half a cup without stopping. Gao Mu quickly grabbed the bottle back: "do you really want to pour three cups?"


    "I''m drunk. Will you mind me?"


    Gudong, Gudong, I can''t see the expression on my face, but I''m absolutely sad.


    "I don''t even know who you are. Why should I care about you?"


    After drinking two glasses of wine, he was still wearing sunglasses and hair to block his face.


    It''s strange to get drunk and hide your appearance.


    "Do you want to know who I am?"


    After the deep voice, there was another gulp of wine.


    "There are two possibilities for this kind of hidden drunkenness. One is that you are ugly and ugly. You are afraid of scaring us. That''s why you''ve been like this all the time."


    Gao Mu unscrupulously looked at the figure of the sunglasses woman and said that the economic conditions should be good.


    "Don''t go too far. What''s the other?"


    Whether it''s true or false, no woman likes men to say she''s ugly.


    The sunglasses girl knows that Gao Mu will look at her figure again, but she doesn''t know whether it''s because she''s drunk or doesn''t care. It doesn''t matter at all. There''s no cover at all.


    Different from concealing her appearance, she showed her good figure generously.


    "Another reason is more simple. Aren''t you a star? Or are you a famous one? Are you afraid that someone will recognize you?"


    Gao Mu knows so much about such wonderful playing methods. It''s definitely a common problem of stars to have both that and that.


    Even if it''s not a star, it''s probably a celebrity.


    "Why do you say so? No one stipulates that stars are not allowed to come to bars?"


    The reaction of sunglasses woman is obviously different from that before. She cares about whether she is a star or not.


    "Ha ha, I guessed right. You are really a star."


    Hong Kong and Taiwan stars in this era are still mysterious in the eyes of Chinese people. It is also a good talk for Gao Mu to have a few drinks with a Hong Kong and Taiwan female star in close proximity.


    "It''s just your wild guess."


    "Hey." Gao Mu gently touched each other with his elbow and said with a smile, "it''s no problem for you to hide from anyone. You can''t hide from me, who buys you a drink. Come on, let me see who you are and whether I know you. If I were your fan, I could sign."


    Gao Mu thought of good things to himself.


    "Sorry, you think wrong, I''m not."


    The denial is very firm, but in Gao Mu''s opinion, the more firm the denial is, the more accurate his guess is.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect to come here for a drink and catch a star alive. It''s really lucky. Hey, no, no, you sent it to the door on your own initiative. Hahaha, it''s wonderful."


    With the strength of wine, Gao Mu began to speak pastoral language.


    "Who threw himself into the arms? He''s not old and can take advantage of it. Unfortunately, you take it for granted."


    If you still don''t recognize it, you just don''t recognize it.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not from Hong Kong and I don''t know the reporter of paparazzi gossip magazine. Even if I know who you are, I won''t betray you. As for talking about your agent." I looked around: "I don''t know, and it''s impossible to make a small report on you. Therefore, heaven knows, earth knows, you know and I know."


    His idea is very simple. It is also a hot plot of brain mending. The star goes out alone to get drunk with his agent on his back.


    "Give me the wine." he took the bottle from Gao Mu''s hand and poured himself more than half a cup. He still took a big mouthful, as if eager to intoxicate himself: "since you are so confident, guess for yourself. What do you say? I''m the star?"


    She just didn''t want to take off her sunglasses and remained mysterious, but she thought Gao Mu''s words had a little truth. She lifted her hair close to Gao Mu and behind her ears.


    Side Yan kill!


    Only a part of it was revealed, and Gao Mu felt the lethality and hazy beauty of his appearance.


    Why is there a sense of familiarity?


    Is it really the star beauty he knows?


    Gao Mu''s suspicious eyebrows were tangled, and his eyes unconsciously looked up and down again. He turned over and confirmed the female stars in his mind.


    Is it her?


    What makes Gao Mu have a goal is not only her side face, but also her slim and graceful long skirt. The combination of the two makes Gao Mu feel familiar.


    At the previous reception, he saw the long skirt and of course knew who the owner of the long skirt was, which was one of the stars he paid attention to.


    However, there was a man beside her at that time, who looked quite close.


    And the hairstyle is also different. Now it''s dressed and it''s on the plate at the reception.


    If this is compared before and after, coupled with the reflection of local side faces, Gao Mu is 99% sure to know who she is.


    As for the remaining one percent, only because the other party should be a kind of high fairy in his heart, he should not drink and get drunk in such a place where people and snakes are mixed.


    Fairies should be immortal and don''t eat fireworks. This one percent is Gao Mu''s luck based on this side.


    In fact, luck is not his good wish.


    "Guess which star you are. Do you have any rewards?"


    "Yes, I''ll sign for you. Didn''t you want to sign before?"


    This is tantamount to admitting that he is a star.


    "No, signature is another matter. It can''t be confused with this."


    "Tell me, what kind of reward do you want? As long as it''s not too much, you can consider it."


    Since she showed part of her face, she had unconsciously followed Gao Mu''s ideas, and her tone of voice was also drunk.


    "It''s a deal." he looked up at the ceiling and thought for a while. Gao Mu''s ghost smiled and said, "how about a kiss?"


    "Well, as long as you guessed right, what if I gave you one?"


    It was completely beyond Gao Mu''s expectation. He agreed without hesitation.


    "That''s a promise? Can''t it be drunk?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m sober now."


    A pair of sunglasses, facing Gao mu, he was not sure whether the other party''s eyes were blurred under the sunglasses.


    "Aunt, let me propose a toast to you."


    Gao Mu picked up his wine glass and was slightly drunk.


    "You''re drunk. Call me aunt. I''m not your aunt..." after half a sentence, I was finally rushed back to my stomach with the wine in my cup: "do you really know me?"


    "Why, do you have to tell me your real name?"


    The proud Gao Mu smiled proudly. His heart was sweeter than drinking honey water. He went to his head happily.


    "No." it seems that in order to respect Gao mu, my aunt took off her big sunglasses, smiled at Gao Mu and continued to wear them: "sorry, I don''t want people to pay attention."


    "Understand." Gao Mu nodded. Because of the light in the bar, he couldn''t see more details, but he vaguely felt more beautiful than on TV: "aren''t you at the reception? Why did you come here to drink alone?"


    Gao Mu did not directly say that she was drunk, nor did she ask where the man close to her at the reception went?


    "Nothing, but I''m in a bad mood and a little depressed." my aunt smiled: "so you noticed me at the cocktail party? Aren''t you really my fan?"


    "You are an aunt, and some men will not be your fans." Gao Mu said naturally, "listen to you, you noticed me at the reception?"


    "Of course, you are so noisy that I just don''t want to pay attention to it?"


    After the big play between Gao Mu and the two-color ball, no one took the initiative to talk to him except for Bao Gongcheng of Jinghu, but it doesn''t mean that no one pays attention to Gao mu.


    Just because he was strange and went to the balcony behind him, they didn''t intersect with Gao Mu under no one''s initiative.


    Like my aunt, although I didn''t communicate, I also remembered Gao Mu''s face.


    "Oh, I seem to understand something. You didn''t ask me for wine because you met me at the reception?" suddenly realized: "but it''s not right. As your aunt, you can''t afford to drink?"


    "Do you think I can give you a penny?"


    Spread out his hands and showed Gao Mu his empty province. He didn''t even have a bag. Where did he get the wine money.


    Gao Mu''s eyes narrowed. Who knows if he has hidden private money?


    "What happened to you?"


    Gao Mu noticed that she was just entering when she was surrounded by not only close male friends, but also several other stars.


    However, when he returned to the hall from the balcony, he didn''t seem to see it. Several other stars were still there.


    Only she and her male friend didn''t see the figure. They didn''t care at that time. Now I think they are likely to leave the banquet hall earlier than him.


    And after leaving, something must have happened, otherwise she would not be in such a state. She appeared in the bar alone and penniless, a posture of wanting to get drunk.


    "Nothing happened. I just want to drink. Now how do you say, you recognize who I am. Are you going to buy me a drink?"


    Obviously, my aunt is not going to tell Gao mu the truth. She and Gao Mu say they know each other, but that is to say, they have a friendship of adding a few glasses of wine on both sides.


    It''s not advisable to talk in depth!

 Chapter 319

    (every day is too late!)


    It''s all for this. There must be enough wine.


    However, Gao Mu is also worried that with her aunt''s drinking attitude at this time, I''m afraid it won''t be long before she will really get drunk.


    The mood is also very contradictory. I want to see what my drunken aunt looks like. I''m afraid it will destroy her perfect image in my heart.


    "The money is given to him, and the wine can''t be wasted. Go on."


    Having such a fate with his aunt, Gao Mu will continue to drink this wine, but the rhythm of drinking must be controlled in his hand, and the speed can''t be too fast.


    So, in the following time, my aunt continued to wear sunglasses and talked with Gao Mu while drinking.


    All over the world, things are interesting. When it comes to beauty, my aunt will laugh a few times.


    But what they said was happy, and they didn''t mention the reason why they came to drink.


    Gao Mu didn''t ask her again. She also didn''t ask why Gao Mu was in the bar.


    Just have fun.


    Gao Mu''s idea is very good. It''s not easy to get drunk slowly, but he didn''t expect that although they drank slowly, they talked happily. Over time, they didn''t drink a lot of wine.


    Most of the bottle left by the bartender had long been empty, and even the second bottle showed signs of lowering.


    At the same time, unconsciously, like boiled frogs in warm water, they were drunk.


    Gao Mu was a little better. Her aunt was obviously drunk and achieved her goal of getting drunk.


    Because Gao Mu was with her, she didn''t seem to worry at all. If Gao Mu hadn''t stopped her, her sunglasses would have been broken into pieces.


    What hidden identity doesn''t exist.


    "Still drink?"


    If you drink any more, Gao mu can''t stand it.


    He is now between drunk and non drunk. When he is most comfortable, the rest of Qingming tells him that enough is enough.


    "Drink, you wait for me to go?"


    Then he stood up and clung with his hands, like a blind man with sunglasses.


    The bar can''t see clearly when wearing sunglasses. Coupled with her current drunkenness, her squinting eyes under sunglasses have completely lost their vision.


    "Where are you going?"


    Gao Mu grabbed her hand. Where can she go like this?


    "I''m going to the bathroom. Let go. I can go myself."


    Then he pushed Gao Mu hard and was very dissatisfied with her stopping herself from going to the bathroom.


    Gao Mu fell down and grabbed hard, so the aunt didn''t push him away. On the contrary, under the action of reaction force, the whole person fell into Gao Mu''s arms.


    At the same time, sunglasses also flew out. I don''t know where they flew in the dark.


    The whole body is weak and soft. Once you have dependence, you will rely on it. You don''t mean to leave again.


    After drinking so much wine, Gao Mu is also full of urine. He also needs to go to the bathroom.


    Just walk together.


    Gao Mu tried to help his aunt who didn''t work hard, but in the eyes of outsiders, they left with each other''s arms, just like most men and women.


    The bartender just looked at them, then looked at the remaining one-third of the wine bottles, didn''t call them, and continued to serve wine to other guests.


    Gao Mu gave enough money, even if he left now.


    When he got to the toilet, Gao Mu knew how chaotic K-K was.


    The bathroom is very regular to distinguish between men''s and women''s toilets, but there is no so-called distinction between men and women for young people who are drunk or not drunk.


    All women in the men''s room and men in the women''s room.


    And by chance, he saw another acquaintance, a coquettish woman.


    At this time, she leaned against the wall outside the bathroom. On her body, a man with bald head, tattoo and big gold chain kept sniffing her with his nose.


    Wonderful scene, wonderful posture, wonderful behavior.


    Gao Mu really wanted to go over and pat the man on the shoulder, and then asked: brother, what''s the smell?


    The flirtatious woman obviously saw Gao Mu and his aunt who kept his head down in his arms and couldn''t see his face clearly.


    Complicated expression.


    Gao Mu refused her, but now he and other women come here to steal sex, which makes her taste.


    With a cold hum, he hugged the bald big bald head and gave him a strong response.


    Gao mu can''t laugh or cry. How many toilets are there in this place? It''s completely a place of erotic wind and moon?


    I really can''t figure out what''s bad and why I have to squeeze in the place where the grain passes through the customs.


    Does the fragrance still have the effect of refreshing and stimulating excitement?


    Go to the hotel, go to the hotel and open a room. Doesn''t he smell good?


    If he didn''t have a full sense of urination, and if he didn''t have an aunt around him, Gao Mu tie would urinate in another place.


    In this environment, he is not sure that the water in his stomach will come out consciously?


    After thinking about it, he whispered in his aunt''s ear, "can you do it yourself?"


    "Nonsense, no, I need your help?"


    I must be drunk, but I''m not drunk enough to need Gao Mu''s help.


    Finally, holding the wall, he walked into the women''s toilet with his head down. Worried, Gao Mu watched her walk into the innermost compartment before turning away and entering the men''s toilet.


    It''s a magical place. If it were outside, his behavior would definitely be treated as a hooligan, but it''s not strange here.


    The female guests in and out didn''t even look at him more.


    Also, just as he turned around, he saw a man and a woman coming out from one of the compartments of the women''s toilet.


    The clothes are untidy.


    Can you tell what they did with the hair on their toes?


    Gao Mu fought quickly. Although it was awkward, he finally took out the momentum of the overbearing president and ordered huangquanshui to come out by himself.


    The flood discharge was smooth and people felt relaxed.


    After washing his hands, he took a handful of water and poured it on his face to make himself sober as much as possible.


    I wanted a cigarette to refresh myself, but I found my pocket empty.


    Can only lean on the outside wall, while enjoying the surrounding emotional performances, while waiting for my aunt to come out.


    Suffering!


    It''s more tangled than when it''s hot in Tokyo.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, Gao Mu lost patience and began to make up her mind about whether she fell or fell asleep.


    Aunt finally appeared in front of him, still standing by the pool, staring at herself in a daze in the mirror.


    "Wash your face and wake up?"


    Gao Mu couldn''t stand this abnormal narcissism. He went up and said something in her ear, and took the initiative to help turn on the tap.


    The sound of the water woke up my aunt. She finally stopped staring at herself in the mirror. She subconsciously turned her hair back and stimulated her skin with cold water to hedge her drunkenness.


    Under the cold, there are still temporary effects.


    "Let''s go."


    One hand blocked the part above the nose, and then walked back to the disco hall with the help of Gao mu.


    "Where do you live? I''ll take you back."


    It''s not too early. I''ve had enough. It''s also a great value to chat with my former idols for so long today.


    "Where do you live?"


    Rhetorical question.


    Um


    What do you mean, it''s not hard to buy a drink, but also invite him to sleep. Was he wronged by an idol?


    "I live in intercontinental!"


    "I live intercontinental, too?"


    "You also live in intercontinental. Don''t you have a home in Hong Kong?"


    "If you don''t want to go back, go to your place? Don''t think too much. I sleep in bed and you sleep on the ground."


    The arrangement is plain and clear, which makes people doubt whether it is really drunk or fake drunk.


    However, her behavior made Gao Mu determine what big things happened after leaving the banquet, which made her behave like this.


    It''s really exciting for him to get drunk with the person who met him and go to bed with him now.


    "Why don''t I take you home?"


    Gao Mu helped his aunt who was half hanging on his arm. He didn''t want to take advantage of others'' danger.


    "When I''m a friend, don''t send me back. I''ll rebel today."


    Out of the door of the bar, the wind excited me, "heroic words" were said.


    The long line had disappeared before, and only the big man was still sleepy on the stool.


    "Hey, stay with me. There are many rooms anyway."


    Gao Mu sighed. He just wanted to send his aunt back. He also needed her to take the initiative to cooperate and tell him the address.


    Otherwise, you can only take her back to her room. You can''t leave her alone on the road, can you?


    That''s not as good as animals!


    "Well, go."


    Sometimes sober, sometimes drunk, hazy don''t want to talk.


    When I came, I went all the way west alone. When I walked, I half hugged a person all the way East.


    When I came, I felt that the time was fast and the distance was close. When I went back, I felt that the road was long and the time was slow.


    The half hanging aunt is also getting heavier and heavier. There is a trend that she can stand firm only by holding her.


    "Wait a minute, this way."


    However, what Gao Mu didn''t expect was that his aunt, who thought he was going to sleep, grabbed him and pulled him behind a big pillar.


    When Gao Mu was puzzled, a sound of footsteps spread, and several men in suits ran over from the road they had walked before, all the way to the West.


    "Looking for you?"


    "Don''t ask, let''s go."


    The aunt lowered her head and hid it behind Gao Mu''s shoulder. One hand was on his back and the other hand was holding Gao Mu''s hand.


    I don''t know whether she pushed Gao Mu away or Gao Mu pulled him away.


    In short, it was a trot and didn''t stop until it ran into the elevator.


    "I''m dizzy."


    As soon as he ran into the elevator, Gao mu, who was still pressing the floor, heard these three words, and then his aunt completely poured them into his arms.


    More powerless and breathing faster than before.


    "Didn''t you run too fast just now?"


    It is also possible to apply cold water to your face, go out and blow the wind. In addition, there was a trot just now, blood and Qi churned, and breathing difficulties.


    "I don''t know. Let me... Lean, lean."


    The voice is light like a mosquito, and the words are intermittent. He lies in Gao Mu''s arms and doesn''t want to move.


    "Hello, Mr. Gao. You''re back."


    Unexpectedly, the beauty supervisor was still waiting for Gao Mu to come back. Before he got out of the elevator, he greeted him: "do you need help?"


    "OK, oh, No."


    One hand stopped the beauty supervisor who listened to him and wanted to help. The other hand hugged her aunt more tightly in her arms, mainly continuing to cover her face with her hair.


    At the last moment, you can''t expose your aunt''s identity in front of outsiders, or you won''t be able to tell the gossip clearly.


    "I''d better do it myself. Why haven''t you rested?"


    "OK." I''m not surprised at Gao Mu''s behavior: "how can we rest if Mr. Gao doesn''t come back?"


    "I''m really sorry. Coming back so late affects your rest. I''ll do it myself here. You''d better go and have a rest early!"


    Sorry, with the meaning of rushing people.


    "Thank you for your concern. Good night and have a nice day."


    He didn''t show any curiosity about the woman in Gao Mu''s arms. With a smile, he helped Gao Mu open the door and turned away.


    "My darling, my aunt, why are you so heavy?"


    About 1.65 meters tall, less than 100 kilograms of weight, very standard figure.


    "What room are you in?"


    Confused, she couldn''t take the spirit to mind Gao Mu''s ridicule of her weight.


    "Presidential suite!"

 Chapter 320

    (thanks for iulin 608''s monthly ticket!)


    It''s a cool autumn.


    The early morning sunshine also brings some water vapor at this time, and there is obvious water vapor accumulation on the window.


    "I didn''t expect you to live here when you were young?"


    There was a gap in the window, and the wind blew in. Standing in front of the window, Li Routong looked at the scenery outside the window.


    Stand in the wind!


    Wearing a loose shirt, it swelled and loomed in the wind.


    Peerless and beautiful!


    "Didn''t you know last night? Can''t you live here when you are young?"


    Gao Mu leaned against the bed and looked at the people watching the scenery. In his eyes, the talent in front of him was the most beautiful scenery.


    "How much do you think I can remember last night now?"


    Li Routong turned and looked at Gao mu with a shy face.


    "Wait, aunt, you are the goddess in my heart. Don''t be a scum girl who doesn''t admit it when you put on your pants. I''ll die of sadness."


    The pants were just in bed. Gao Mu didn''t expect that they would be so crazy.


    Dawn Bureau.


    He is not lazy, not that he doesn''t want to get up, but his waist is sour and his feet are frivolous. He can only smoke afterwards and continue to lie down to relieve his body and mind.


    Happy as an immortal!


    "Don''t mention it again. This matter is over. It''s just an accident. Don''t mention it again in the future. If you mention it again, mention it again..."


    He picked up a pillow on the sofa and hit Gao mu. Li Routong threatened him, but he didn''t threaten for a long time.


    Facing this little man who is more than ten years younger than himself, I thought of my madness last night. Even more than thirty mature women are still shy.


    She didn''t expect that she would open her heart so much in front of a little boy she met that day.


    Maybe she made such a decision when she saw Gao mu in the bar and chose Gao Mu as her goal!


    Crazy, really crazy. From midnight to this morning, she was in good spirits.


    "Why don''t you eat me?"


    Not threatened at all, tough provocation.


    Gao Mu has lived for two lives, and he has met many women, but he is passive for the first time.


    He was strengthened by his goddess. When the drunken Li Routong pushed him down last night, his brain was blank except for joy and excitement.


    I don''t know how to resist at all. In the end, I can only push and push, and the shameless mouth is too straight.


    Gao Mu''s reason is very sufficient, which is applicable everywhere. In the face of such an active beauty, isn''t it better for animals if he doesn''t obey?


    No, I can only incarnate into a tireless child cow, exhaust my energy and spirit, and work hard to cooperate.


    Ploughing, ploughing a piece of high-quality farmland that can only be dreamed in a dream before. No matter how hard and tired, he will not give up.


    No matter how long the passion lasts, there will always be a pause.


    After the tide receded, Gao Mu kept thinking about Li Routong''s motivation. For a time, he thought she was drunk and disorderly after drinking.


    But when Mingjin withdrew her troops, her reaction completely exceeded Gao Mu''s expectation.


    The passion of this night doesn''t seem to be as simple as he thought?!


    A coincidental premeditation, looming.


    However, he can feel that this premeditation is not aimed at him. His appearance and their state at this time are more a coincidence of fate.


    Gao Mu knows Li Routong, but Li Routong doesn''t know him and it''s impossible to know his situation.


    Before this passion, he was a complete stranger to Li Routong.


    Gao Mu doesn''t believe that Li Routong approached him for any purpose and sacrificed his hue against him.


    It''s just what kind of reason is there, what kind of bends are there, and what she thinks. I''m afraid no one knows except Li Routong himself.


    Last night, Gao Mu asked tentatively, but he didn''t give a word.


    "Hum, it''s beautiful to think." Li Routong went to the bedside and sat aside. He was worried and looked at Gao Mu laxly: "it''s an accident. Go out of the door as if everything hadn''t happened."


    "Aunt means that you and I have a one night stand. Here we are."


    Gao Mu said with a smile. They don''t know whether it''s Pink sleeping doll or pink sleeping doll.


    "Don''t be so awkward. It''s just an accident. There will be no such accident in the future. Moreover, I won''t admit it no matter what I say."


    There is a big age gap between her and Gao mu. In addition, he and Gao Mu are not familiar with each other, or just familiar with each other''s bodies, but at the spiritual level, their cognition is about zero.


    Besides, she is not a single woman. Although she is not married, she already has a boyfriend who is officially dating under the flash.


    This boyfriend may have some shortcomings, maybe for some purposes, let her do something she doesn''t like, but she always loves him.


    The two began formal communication last year, and now it has been nearly two years, and their relationship is becoming more and more stable.


    Li Routong''s boyfriend was also a famous businessman and the boss of a listed company.


    However, due to the financial crisis of the previous year and last year, the company suffered huge losses and was heavily in debt. For some time, it entered the degree of liquidation.


    "Hahaha, my good aunt, you''re killing me. Don''t worry, I won''t do such a dirty thing."


    Li Routong said that this matter is over. The idea is good and there is nothing wrong with the practice, but will the reality really be as she wishes?


    Her life and Gao Mu''s life have intersected. Is it possible to completely eradicate each other''s influence?


    Passion can be in place overnight, but it is absolutely impossible for the relationship between the two to go back to the past and return to the strange and irrelevant.


    "It''s best if you can say that." she was in a complicated mood. She wanted to say that she would still be a friend, but when she said it to her mouth, she felt embarrassed: "I''ll take a shower and go."


    Then he found his clothes and walked into the bathroom. Soon after, the sound of water came out.


    Gao Mu looked at the fuzzy frosting and looked at the graceful behind the glass. Gao Mu''s mood was still very complex.


    He put out his cigarette, walked to the window with his bare arm, stood where Li Routong had just stood, and looked at the rows of scales of the city outside the window. His mood was very complicated.


    He was thinking about how to get along with Li Routong in the future.


    Listen to her, she won''t be with Gao mu. She has her own life, even her boyfriend.


    Last night''s incident was a pure accident in her heart. The car drove on the wrong side of the road. Now the accident story is over and the car will return to the right way.


    In any case, Gao Mu will respect her ideas and will not insist on such things.


    He won''t open his mind of the harem. It''s impossible that if he has a relationship with him, he will bully women into his pocket.


    Everyone has everyone''s lifestyle and ideas. As long as they are happy, what is the relationship between them and how to get along?


    He is not the Virgin Mary, but a layman. He has passion overnight, occasionally, but also.


    He went to the door and opened the door. Sure enough, the waiter and the beautiful housekeeper were there. He called the beautiful housekeeper into the house, looked at her height and figure, and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Yes, almost."


    "Mr. Gao, what are you doing?"


    The beautiful housekeeper was a little nervous. She glanced warily into the inner bedroom and was worried.


    Gao Mu brought a woman back last night. She knew it, but she was called into the house by Gao mu in the morning and stared at her like this. She had an idea and worried about whether Gao Mu wanted to release herself.


    "Well, well, you first ask the kitchen to prepare two breakfasts for me, which are nutritious, huh."


    Try not to be so embarrassed.


    "OK, I''ll help you with nutrition."


    The beauty supervisor''s mouth was raised. After thinking deeply, he suddenly realized that the man in front of him really needs to eat nutritious food, especially food with high protein content.


    "In addition, please do me another favor. I saw an M shop across from the hotel yesterday. You go and buy me two sets of clothes and match them from inside to outside..." after that, Gao Mu went back to the room and gave the beauty supervisor a card: "this card has some money. It should be enough to pay, password..."


    "Mr. Gao, store m has an agreement with our hotel. When guests go shopping, they can charge for it, and the hotel can collect it."


    He didn''t wait for Gao Mu to say the password of the card, nor did he take over the visa in Gao Mu''s hand.


    "There''s such a good thing. It''s really convenient."


    Gao Mu smiled and put away his bank card, which contained millions of cash. He really gave it to the beauty supervisor. In fact, he was also flustered.


    "Yes, this is a cooperation launched three months ago. Mr. Gao has always been lucky." the feeling of words: "just the size of clothes?"


    "Well, just according to your size. It''s not much different."


    Gao Mu has only this way. He is not willing to ask or measure himself.


    "I see. Breakfast will arrive in 30 minutes. The clothes will be delivered to you within an hour at most."


    She knows that Gao Mu likes efficiency, so the schedule is very tight.


    "Yes, you go!"


    Wave, turn around and return to the master bedroom.


    "Who?"


    Li Routong had changed his clothes. At this time, he came out of the bathroom with a hair dryer. He just heard the beauty supervisor go out and close the door.


    "In the hotel, I asked them to prepare breakfast and bring it up. You don''t have to be in such a hurry. Are you leaving after breakfast?"


    Before breakfast, Gao Mu also went into the bathroom to wash himself white.


    "Good!"


    It''s not the best choice to go back too early. She didn''t get embarrassed with Gao mu, so she agreed to his arrangement.


    She happens to have a few questions in her stomach. She can ask them while eating.


    Turn on the hair dryer, huhuhuhuhuhu


    Bathing is labor-saving and blowing hair is simple. The most troublesome thing is that she can''t make up.


    Fortunately, her plain face is also resistant to beating.

 Chapter 321

    (thank you for your reward and monthly ticket support!)


    "Did you eat so much in the morning? Would it be too tonic?"


    Looking at a table full of high protein, Li Routong looked at Gao mu in silence.


    "It''s rare. Aren''t you here today? So eat more."


    Gao Mu was speechless. He asked the beautiful housekeeper to prepare something nutritious, but he didn''t expect that she would make the kitchen so nutritious. Is this a Kung Fu meal to make up for all he lost yesterday?


    "Don''t flatter me like that. I only need a glass of milk and a sandwich in the morning. Will you eat the prawns?"


    It''s inhuman to eat shrimp in the morning.


    "It''s not breakfast at all. It''s neither early nor late. It can be said to be brunch. It''s OK to eat better."


    Rich is rich, but since it comes, you can''t waste it and eat it.


    "You say you are not from Hong Kong. Where is your hometown?"


    Seeing Gao Mu eating so happily, Li Routong felt that he had a bigger appetite.


    "Zhejiang, Hangzhou, you know? There''s a small county below." there''s no need to hide Li Routong''s meaning: "but now I''m studying in Shanghai."


    "How old are you?"


    "Count twenty!"


    Try to speak bigger and at least cross the threshold of 20.


    "So young, still in college?"


    Li Routong smiled. She was an old cow eating tender grass and a piece of thief tender meat.


    "I wish I were not so young. It would be better if I could grow up."


    Age is a hard injury to Gao mu. Now it has brought him some trouble. It can be predicted that there will be more trouble in the later stage.


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard that I want to be older. Isn''t it good to be young?"


    Her biggest wish now is to turn back time and let her stay at the age of 18 forever.


    Years are green, life is wonderful, unrestrained and stress free.


    Unlike now, there is pressure everywhere. Sometimes she can''t breathe. She wants to drink and get drunk.


    Just like last night, it was a willful decompression.


    "It''s about good for your women. For me, it would be better if it could last another seven or eight years."


    He peeled a prawn and put it in front of Li Routong. Whether she ate it or not, it was his intention.


    "I''ll give it to you."


    "What?"


    "Don''t you want to be seven or eight more years old? I just dislike being seven or eight more years old. Give them to you."


    Li Routong looked at the shrimps in front of him. Some of them seemed like they wanted to eat but didn''t dare to eat.


    "Well, how can I exchange my soul? No, exchanging my soul means exchanging my body. In this way, I am you and you are me."


    "What? I''m you, you''re me." Li Routong had a headache listening to Gao Mu''s tongue twister: "Hey, if only he had this technology."


    "In fact, you have your charm now, and you don''t look old. Whether you are 20, 30 or 40, as long as you have a good attitude, you will always be 18."


    At least at this time, in the eyes of Gao mu, more than 30 of the skin condition of Li Tong Tong is very good. Although it is plain, it looks much better than many so-called beauties.


    "What a sweet mouth."


    After drinking this sweet part, Li Routong didn''t reject the shrimps. He picked up a knife and fork and began to cut them.


    Gao Mu was completely defeated by his exquisite eating method. For him, a shrimp stuffed between his teeth was eaten by Li Routong with such a great sense of ceremony.


    "You eat like this, I really..."


    "Hey, hey, you don''t understand this." Xiaoyou looked at Gao Mu proudly and was still careful: "life should have a sense of ceremony. Then if you eat like this, it not only looks exquisite, but also makes it easier to eat."


    Gao mu can''t understand such profound words. He is a big old man in front of Li Routong.


    One bite can be eaten, never divided into two.


    "Convinced."


    Only being convinced can show his state of mind at this time.


    "Well, you just said you were still a student? And your hometown is in a small county below Hangzhou? Then why can you live here?"


    Li Routong asked the first question in her heart.


    Different from yesterday''s drunken state, she is a lot more organized at this time.


    "Do you mean to say that people who come out of a small place should have no background and no economic strength. Living in intercontinental presidential suits is somewhat extravagant and difficult to understand?"


    "Yes!"


    "If I tell you, although I come from a small place, I really don''t have any social background, and I''m still a college student. But I have my own industry. Do you believe it?"


    If Li Routong''s eating is graceful and exquisite, Gao Mu is bold and unrestrained. He really talks while eating.


    "Should I believe it, or should I not?"


    Gao Mu''s words surprised her. It''s so easy to create her own industry?


    In other words, this so-called industry is actually a small industry. After all, selling steamed stuffed buns on the street is also an industry.


    "Judge for yourself." Gao Mu laughed, "anyway, I can tell you that there is no pressure to live here."


    "Oh!"


    "Well, is it my turn to ask you a question?"


    Gao Mu also has a lot of questions in his stomach. Taking advantage of Li Routong''s opening first, he can just ask me and answer brother Wang. I''ll ask you and answer.


    "What do you want to ask?"


    I was alert, but I was still ready to answer Gao Mu''s temperature.


    "I asked this question last night. What happened after the reception? Let you go to the bar. Do you want that? Finally?"


    Gao Mu''s fingers gestured between the two people. He still wanted to explore the reason for the current relationship between them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Silence, the last piece of shrimp was put down by her.


    "If you really don''t want to say it, don''t say it. I just ask casually."


    Gao Mu really wanted to know, but when he saw Li Routong''s expression, he regretted it himself.


    Still can''t breathe.


    "Thank you."


    Li Routong breathed out, and Gao Mu''s remedy made her relax.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to say it. It''s really impossible to say it.


    Her boyfriend''s name is Guo Yingquan. They have known each other for many years, but they admitted their relationship in public for the first time last year.


    Feelings and love are originally personal privacy, but she is an actor and a star, so it is inevitable that there will be little privacy in these aspects.


    It doesn''t matter. Their relationship is very good and stable. They are not afraid of paparazzi shooting and gossip.


    Reasonably speaking, her life should be very happy, her career should be smooth, her feelings should be stable, and many people can''t envy her.


    In fact, her troubles are not understood by ordinary people. The determination of her relationship with Guo Yingquan is actually at the lowest point of his life.


    The company suffered from the financial crisis and failed to recover. He himself was also depressed.


    It was under such circumstances that she took the initiative to admit their relationship in order to encourage him, in order to bring sunshine to his haze life.


    In fact, with her company and encouragement, Guo Yingquan perked up and began to actively deal with the company''s business.


    Although it is difficult, although the company''s business has not improved and has even deteriorated to the point of being liquidated, Guo Yingquan has not given up at least.


    He promised in front of Li Routong that he would not give up until the last minute.


    He took Li Routong to the reception last night. His purpose was not just to attend the reception and exchange contacts and feelings.


    But I want to make a last ditch attempt before my company is wound up.


    It''s hard to save his company, but it''s also simple. As long as you find someone who is willing to help him and someone is willing to pay for it, his company can continue to live.


    In fact, last night, I did find a rich man who was interested in his company. The other person was from Indonesia, mainly engaged in wood import and export business. He was also a well-known rich man in Indonesia.


    Guo Yingquan got to know him through a friend in Hong Kong, and then talked about the company. The other party also showed great interest, which also showed that as long as it was good and appropriate, money was not a problem.


    Rich Indonesian businessmen took the initiative to invite Guo Yingquan and Li Routong to live in intercontinental in the evening, saying that it was convenient to continue in-depth exchanges the next morning.


    Time is life for Guo Yingquan. Now with such an opportunity, he agreed to stay in the hotel without thinking about it.


    Everything seems to be developing in the best direction.


    However.


    When Guo Yingquan and Li Routong were filled with joy and thought that they had finally met a noble man and that the company had finally had a chance to turn over, a phone call broke their fantasy.


    a bolt from the blue.


    It turned out that what the Indonesian rich really like is not Guo Yingquan, nor his company that has been buried in the loess. What he really likes is Guo Yingquan''s woman, that is, Li Routong.


    The phone call was made by the assistant of a rich businessman. He was very straightforward.


    As long as Li Routong goes to the rich merchant''s room in the evening, he will pay for someone to help Guo Yingquan save the company.


    Moreover, in order to increase his chips, he also promised to export his share of timber to mainland China. Give Guo Yingquan the right to deal with it and ensure that he makes a lot of money.


    Before hanging up, the assistant also warned Guo Yingquan that his boss was Guo Yingquan''s last hope.


    If you don''t agree to his request, Guo Yingquan will lose everything, and his boss will suppress him and have no chance to make a comeback.


    It is to persuade Guo Yingquan that women are just clothes. It is very easy and common for men to change clothes.


    As long as the company lives, as long as the company makes money, as long as he has money, what kind of woman do you want?


    Kill the heart.


    It''s unreasonable. The phone is hands-free. Li Routong almost smashed the phone when he heard the other party''s words. It''s too much.


    This is a complete insult to her.


    In fact, this is not the most sad thing for her. She really lost her mind and ran out of the hotel to get drunk in the bar.


    In fact, it was Guo Yingquan''s silence. He not only didn''t refuse for the first time on the phone, but also remained silent after hanging up the phone.


    With his silence, Li Routong naturally broke out and slammed the door angrily.

 Chapter 322

    (or daily 10000!)


    Li Routong finally didn''t tell the whole story. She really couldn''t say it.


    In fact, if she didn''t meet Gao mu in the bar, Li Routong might not be able to drink wine and leave. After all, she was rational at that time. She knew that sunglasses covered her face and didn''t want to expose herself.


    When she met Gao mu, seeing Gao Mu''s rejection of those service women, she made up her mind to sit next to him. Then she got drunk and became more passionate overnight.


    Getting drunk is what she wants to vent, and this passionate night has her angry revenge.


    Of course, all this happened for a big reason with Gao mu. If the object is not Gao mu, perhaps the party is ordinary, and there are more drunk women at most.


    It was precisely because of the emergence of Gao Mu that history smiled and turned a small corner here.


    Ding Dong, Ding Dong!


    Li Routong wanted to hide in the bedroom. Gao Mu held her hand and asked her to sit.


    The beautiful housekeeper came back and stood at the door with big and small bags.


    "Hard work, give me something."


    Take the big bag and close the door again.


    "What did you buy, M?" as a star actor, he inevitably became a figure in the fashion industry and knew most of the fashion brands: "this is for me?"


    "Well, look at your clothes and smell them yourself? I admire you very much. You can wear them back."


    Gao Mu was really surprised. Because of drinking in the bar, Li Routong''s coat was not only stained with wine, but also filled with the heavy smell of second-hand smoke.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Routong smiled. "The clothes I wore when I was a child are more worn and dirty than this."


    She was born in a poor family at the bottom. The economic conditions of her family were very poor. Let alone food and clothing, she didn''t even finish reading systematically.


    Later, she was a coincidence. Because of her sweet appearance, she was found in the street by a star scout before she embarked on the road of acting.


    After that, with their own continuous efforts, they have achieved their current achievements.


    She dresses well and eats delicately. She is beautiful every day. It is the need of her life and work. In the root, she still has a hardship gene. She does not have the exquisite disease of an actress or a woman imagined by Gao mu.


    Isn''t it just a dirty dress?


    There''s no need to exaggerate.


    "Really? You used to have bad conditions at home."


    Gao Mu thought of himself. In fact, he grew up in baijiayi when he was a child. Most of his clothes are inherited clothes.


    "Yes, my brother and sister are ten people. They can''t eat enough when they laugh."


    Her eyes are lax and she recalls the past years, but now the conditions at home are much better. After all, ten of their brothers and sisters have grown up, and she makes money to support her family.


    "Awesome, awesome." Gao Mu put the bag on the sofa and drew two thumbs: "your parents are really heroes'' parents!"


    "Giggle, it''s the first time I''ve heard such an evaluation of them. I''ll tell them next time, ha ha ha."


    "Hey, hey, I''m telling the truth. If you don''t say that, try your clothes first. If the size is different, let someone change them."


    "I won''t wear it. You can return it directly. There''s no need to waste money."


    M''s things are not cheap. She didn''t want to get anything from Gao mu.


    "Buy everything and wear it." he returned without trying. He didn''t want face: "come on, you don''t want me to change it for you?"


    Put the bag into Li Routong''s hand and pushed her to the bedroom with a bad smile.


    "Think of the United States, do not peek."


    The door closed and opened a gap.


    Gao Mu smiled. Does he still need to peek?


    Yesterday, he was not drunk and unconscious. When he was lying passively, he saw the whole "beautiful scenery map of the Empire of rivers and mountains" once, walked through every inch of land, and observed the details clearly.


    Where do you need to peek now? It''s hard to use a crack in the door.


    Sitting on the sofa, cross your legs and try to control yourself, but a pair of eyes still sweep through the crack of the door from time to time.


    Obviously I can''t see anything, but my curious heart itches. I just vowed to think of a way and threw it on the ground.


    "Wow, yes! Good, good."


    As the door gap widened, Li Routong came out wearing a hollowed out Beige wide shoulder skirt, which was very close to his body, just like customized.


    A simple coat on the outside, more fresh in maturity.


    "Really nice?"


    "It''s good-looking. Of course, it''s mainly that you look good. You look good in any clothes."


    Li Routong''s face was filled with joy when he flattered at the right time. After all, women can''t escape the true fragrance laws of clothes, shoes and bags.


    "Thank you for your praise, and this."


    With that, the hand hidden behind her stretched out, and a hat appeared on her head.


    "Yes!"


    Gao Mu''s eyes lit up and the corners of his mouth smiled.


    Not only because the hat and clothes are very harmonious, it sets off Li Routong''s temperament.


    Gao Mu really likes this hat because it can cover Li Routong properly and won''t expose himself in unnecessary places.


    For example, go out from Gao Mu''s room.


    Although he is the only one on this floor, there are several waiters at the door, and he can''t guarantee that people are talkative.


    For an actress like Li Routong, it is necessary to avoid it.


    Gao Mu also knows how powerful paparazzi and gossip magazines in Hong Kong are.


    "That''s good, that''s it. You see, it''s good, beautiful and fragrant. You don''t have to return it."


    Gao Mu slapped him as if he had chosen the clothes. He was very satisfied.


    "How much do you want me to give you?"


    Li Routong looked for the bill when changing clothes, but she didn''t find it. She didn''t know the price of the clothes.


    "You''re out of sight now. No, don''t worry about it if you say I gave it to you. Reluctantly accept it. It''s a face for me?"


    "It seems that if I don''t accept it, I won''t give you face."


    "Hey, that''s right."


    "Well, I''m surprised. How do you know how many sizes I wear?"


    The suit on her body is almost as tailored as it was made for her. It doesn''t mean that she just reported the size and how big it is.


    "I have a housekeeper here. Her height and figure are not much different from yours. I asked her to buy it according to her size. Hey hey, it seems that my eyes are still good and accurate."


    Touching his chin, he leaned proudly on the sofa.


    "Really? So you look at a woman''s figure accurately?"


    Inexplicably, it brought out a trace of jealousy. Li Routong felt incredible.


    "Hey, hey, average."


    Immediately put away the small pride, stand up and sit up straight.


    "I''d like to meet your housekeeper, may I?"


    To Gao Mu''s surprise, Li Routong sat beside him and made a request.


    "Why do you see her? Your identity?" this sudden meeting made Gao Mu''s brain supplement some content: "she''s just a housekeeper, you don''t have to..."


    "It''s not that I don''t need it, but you don''t need it. What do you think?" Li Routong stretched out a finger and intimately said on Gao Mu''s forehead: "look what this is?"


    "Sunglasses?!"


    This pair of sunglasses is not the one worn by Li Routong himself, but a new one. She doesn''t know where she dropped it in the bar.


    "Yes, I bought clothes together, sunglasses and hats. If you didn''t explain them, your housekeeper is really good and thoughtful. So, I wonder if she has guessed my identity?"


    Is that why?


    Gao Mu recalled some details of his return with Li Routong. He only said that the beautiful housekeeper really recognized Li Routong. The only possibility was before he entered the door yesterday.


    At that time, only she was there. It was still possible from the elevator to the gate. He didn''t dare. Li Routong''s hair must have completely and completely covered her appearance.


    Some sensitive people may not recognize a person until they see his face clearly. Height and figure are possible.


    "I know what''s going on? Clothes, the clothes you wore yesterday. She should have noticed you in the banquet hall yesterday, so she may have recognized you from your clothes."


    Finally, Gao Mu had a flash of inspiration and thought of the most reasonable reason.


    "Yes, it should be the reason for the clothes!" Gao Mu''s judgment, Li Routong agreed: "let me come in and I''ll see you."


    People guessed her identity and helped her buy suitable clothes. It looked like a match. In fact, it was sunglasses and hats that let her cover her face. She had no reason not to see such a person, a powerful woman.


    "See you then!"


    When the door opened, the beautiful housekeeper was at the door and was on the phone.


    Seeing that Gao Mu opened the door and waved to it, he quickly said a word and hung up.


    "Mr. Gao, is it the different size of clothes?"


    "No, you come in. I''m looking for you."


    With that, he turned and returned to the living room. The beautiful housekeeper walked in with a dull face and closed the door.


    Outside the door, with the beautiful housekeeper entering the house, without her suppression, the heads of several waiters leaned together.


    "You said, did we miss something? No, there''s still a person in the room?"


    "That''s for sure. Is breakfast two? The bags that housekeeper Chen carried just now are m, the luxury brand across the street."


    "You say, who will it be?"


    "Don''t guess. Come out in a minute and you''ll know. Wait!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    in the house.


    "Hello, Miss Li."


    Seeing Li Routong, the beautiful housekeeper was not surprised at all, and said hello with a dull face.


    "Hello, your name is..." Li Routong looked at the badge on the chest of the beautiful housekeeper: "Chen mint, Chen housekeeper."


    "Yes, my name is Chen mint." the beautiful housekeeper nodded: "you can call me Xiao Chen."


    "Your original name was Chen Minxin?"


    Gao Mu was surprised to find the new world.


    He only knew that this was his housekeeper. He didn''t care what his name was.


    "Aren''t you? You don''t know the name of housekeeper Chen?"


    It''s incredible.


    "Mr. Gao is a noble and forgetful person. In fact, I introduced myself on the first day." Chen Minxin smiled.


    In addition to introducing herself, she wears a badge every day. She can see the three big words on it.


    Gao Mu shrugged his shoulders helplessly. That''s the fact. He really knew it.


    Perhaps on the first day, Chen Mint introduced himself, but he certainly didn''t remember it. At that time, there was Dong Wenjun, and he didn''t need to worry about these things.


    As for the badges, he didn''t have the habit of staring at a woman''s chest to study her name. Even when he studied her figure before, he swept it without looking at it carefully.


    "Thank housekeeper Chen for buying me the clothes. They fit me very well."


    Li Routong is a woman. No matter what her state of mind, it is inevitable to observe Chen Minxin carefully.


    "You''re welcome. It''s all arranged by Mr. Gao."


    Chen Mint is not greedy at all.


    "I arranged for you to buy the clothes, but I didn''t say sunglasses and hats." Gao Mu waved his hand, "you can sit down and stand there. I don''t like talking with my neck up."


    "OK, thank you, Mr. Gao." three words without leaving a word of thanks: "is the hat and sunglasses inappropriate? Do you need to return or change them? I''ll do it right away."


    "No, it''s very appropriate." Li Routong said with a smile, "I just want to thank you for your consideration."


    "You''re welcome, Miss Li. You are a big star in Hong Kong, a distinguished guest of Mr. Gao, and a distinguished guest of our hotel. These are what I should think and do."


    Good attitude and beautiful words. Gao Mu is more satisfied with her.


    "Well, I don''t know how to thank you. Do you have a favorite star? I can ask you for an autograph or other gifts, as well as the singer''s concert tickets."


    Li Routong doesn''t want to owe anyone, but in her capacity, these things are the easiest and most likely objects for her to do.


    "Really? Can miss li ask for an autographed picture of Gu Zi for me? I''m his iron powder."


    Chen mint, who had been calm and calm, suddenly became excited.


    Gao Mu really wants to ask Chen Minxin where her professional quality has gone. Is the training white?


    Star chasing, indeed, is regardless of age and gender.


    It''s cool to pursue stars for a while, and cool to pursue stars all the time.


    "OK, it''s easy to take the signature photo of Gu Zi."


    My aunt asked him to sign hundreds of thousands, but I didn''t dare to complain!


    "Yang Guo''s signature, I can too. Isn''t it just a bubble spring?"


    Gao Mu painted circles in the air with his hand instead of pen.


    "Do you even know the signature features of GuZi? Are you also his fan?" Li Routong asked curiously.


    "No, I''ve just seen him sign. It''s too self letting. Do you think he will silently count a few circles every time he signs?"


    "No, as you said, his signature is to release himself. The length mainly depends on his mood."


    Li make complaints about Gu Zi''s signature.


    "Do you have any wishes? Today is a great opportunity?"


    Gao Mu asked Chen Minxin not to be lost by Gu Zi alone.


    "No, thank you, Miss Li."


    "Well, you go out first!"


    Gao Mu shook his head and really lost his mind.


    "Don''t talk about others. Do you have the female star signature you want? I can help you do it?"


    "I''ll forget it. My favorite female star still owes me a kiss. I just need a kiss from her."


    "That''s it? Wasn''t last night as valuable as a kiss?"


    Li Routong didn''t know how he could say such words, and immediately blushed shyly.

 Chapter 323

    Li Routong left. With the cooperation of Chen mint, he quietly left the presidential suit. Gao Mu doesn''t know where he went.


    At this time, Gao Mu also left the hotel and rushed to the airport to meet people in the hotel.


    "Didn''t you say I''d go by myself? I know Hong Kong better than you. There''s no need to go here."


    It was Shangguan mintao again. Gao Mu picked up people at the airport several times. The objects were Shangguan mintao, which was very wonderful.


    "Being idle is also idle. Besides, it makes you tired every time. Shouldn''t I pick you up?"


    Gao Mu yawned and took the bag from Shangguan mintao.


    "You look sleepy. You can''t have a good rest when you''re idle?"


    Most of the luggage was in a ping''s hands. Shangguan mintao took a small bag himself and was finally taken away by Gao mu.


    I''m not used to being empty handed, but I feel a little happy.


    "Thinking you were coming, where did I sleep?"


    "My mouth is sweet again. I didn''t climb whose window last night, did I?"


    "Do you still know this?"


    "I often hear you say that this is called learning for application."


    "Hey, hey, guess..."


    "Avoid, it seems that there is a problem."


    Shangguan mintao gets on the bus first and looks at Gao Mu suspiciously.


    "Go back to the hotel first." Gao Mu smiled and took the initiative to end the topic: "the hotel room is a little nervous recently, so I didn''t book another room for you. Stay with me."


    "Live with you?" Shangguan mintao smiled charmingly, with a trace of danger in his eyes: "are you sure?"


    A ping had a bigger reaction than Shangguan mintao. She was originally sitting in the co pilot''s seat. At this time, she turned her head and stared at Gao Mu fiercely.


    Even if Shangguan mintao lives in a room with Gao mu, she is too lazy to have an idea, but it is not acceptable for her to live in a room with Gao mu.


    It is inconvenient for men and women to give and receive.


    "Hey, don''t think wrong. I live in the presidential suite, and I''m alone. You can choose any room and bed."


    Gao Mu hurriedly explained that ah Ping usually looked very cute, but he knew that this woman was no simpler than Xiang you, the black faced God.


    He has been very strange. He doesn''t know where Shangguan mintao found Xiang you and a ping. They are absolute talents.


    He will be satisfied if he can find one like this.


    "That''s about the same.


    A ping turned her head back with satisfaction and began to observe the situation around her.


    The driver is a full-time Master of the hotel, so she still needs her own vigilance.


    "Sister, I want to ask you something." after taking a careful look at ah Ping, he whispered in Shangguan mintao''s ear: "why do you bring Sister Ping every time you go out, and the black faced God doesn''t bring it out for fun?"


    He looked at Gao Mu as if he were an idiot and didn''t answer for a long time.


    "What''s the matter? Do I have any questions?"


    Gao Mu looked back puzzled. He always felt that she was different from the last time he saw her in Shanghai. Shangguan mintao revealed a lot of fatigue.


    "It''s not a problem, it''s a fool. I''m a woman. Of course I take ah Ping when I go away. It''s too inconvenient to take Xiang you. Even if I take Xiang you, ah Ping must be together. Do you say your problem is childish?"


    Both Xiang you and a Ping are right-hand assistants around her. They are not just ordinary attendants, but all-round assistants who are capable of writing and martial arts.


    However, due to gender, it is a ping who usually follows Shangguan mintao on business.


    Unless they both need to follow at the same time, Xiang you basically sits in Yiwu.


    "Hey, I''m confused."


    Gao Mu patted his forehead. He really didn''t take this into account. From his point of view, it''s very convenient whether the assistant is male or female.


    Sexually speaking, he should prefer to bring female assistants. As the saying goes, a good combination of men and women is not tired.


    "I don''t think it''s so simple to be confused." Shangguan mintao shook his head and said with a gentle smile: "you don''t want to Xiang you? Do you want me to call him to Hong Kong? Anyway, Yiwu hasn''t been very busy lately."


    "No, no, no, don''t joke. I don''t want to see that black face. It''s better for the black face God to stay in Yiwu. By the way, the business of women is almost ready?"


    Upon hearing that Shangguan mintao wanted to call Xiang you to Hong Kong, Gao Mu was shocked and quickly refused.


    The black faced God Xiang you has always been against him. He doesn''t want to look at that dark face every day and affect his mood.


    If he chooses one of the two, he definitely chooses ah Ping. At least he looks more comfortable.


    "Hahaha, it''s almost time for women, otherwise I don''t have time to come. Hey, seriously, I''ve been curious about you two. I really don''t know if your elders are enemies?"


    Theoretically, Xiang you and Gao Mu didn''t meet more than a slap, but they didn''t deal with each other.


    Gao Mu doesn''t like Xiang you to appear, and Xiang you also doesn''t like to mention Gao mu.


    A ping didn''t turn her head. She just looked at the two people sitting behind in the endoscope, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    Gao Mu and Xiang you''s "gratitude and resentment", she may be able to guess a little.


    "Speaking of Xiang you, I don''t know what''s going on between you two. If it weren''t for the knot that can''t be untied, it wouldn''t be necessary to stretch like this. I was wondering if I would introduce him to you and let him follow you?"


    Great panic.


    Gao Mu jumped a little and almost hit the roof. He looked at Shangguan mintao in horror.


    "Sister, this joke is not funny at all."


    He and Xiang you look at each other more and get along with each other for more than a minute. If you put him next to you, don''t be uncomfortable with him.


    "I''m not kidding. You said you''re a big boss living in the presidential suite now, and everyone around you can''t. the mainland may be better, but it''s better to have more eyes abroad and even in Hong Kong. Do you know Zhang Ziqiang?"


    "Yes, the century bandits. Did you eat peanuts last year?"


    "Well, it seems that you still know something about Hong Kong. It is because of him that the local security business in Hong Kong has been booming. As long as there are some famous rich people, there will be security around them."


    In the most manic years of Zhang Ziqiang, Shangguan mintao happened to live in Hong Kong, so he knew more about him.


    Therefore, there are different concerns about the safety of Gaomu.


    "Hey, hey, about the eldest childe of the Li family and the eldest brother of the Guo family. You really think highly of me. How can I compare with them with my small body? Don''t worry about this."


    "You are wrong. In my opinion, you are more worthy of me than them. You are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Some things are not afraid of you, just don''t worry. When things happen, everything will be late."


    In Shangguan mintao''s mind, Gao Mu is indeed more important than the eldest son of the Li family and the eldest brother of the Guo family. No matter how distinguished they are and how rich they are, they actually have nothing to do with her.


    Gao Mu was different. He called his sister. He had long regarded him as his brother and relatives.


    "Don''t worry. If someone really has a mind for me, he must have the ability to deal with me. I''m a handsome seven foot man. They can deal with me easily."


    Gao Mu waved his fist confidently. He hasn''t had a fight for a long time since he worked with the eight King Kong brothers. Speaking of it, his young body is itchy. In fact, he really wants to move.


    After returning to Shanghai this time, he is ready to fulfill his previous idea and exercise his muscles and bones when he is free.


    Otherwise, at the age of 18, the body function at the age of 80 will be broken.


    "Don''t be too optimistic. Do you think someone really wants to deal with it and will target you with bare hands? In places like Hong Kong, a pistol costs less than a few yuan."


    Shangguan mintao still hasn''t given up. Only after experiencing some things can he know his horror and really pay attention to it.


    "Don''t worry, I''m still at school. It''s still safe in the school."


    For at least two to three years, Gaomu''s main activity venue will also be the campus. Shangguan mintao''s worry has no place here at all.


    "You, when you suffer, you will know what regret is."


    Glancing at the driver, Shangguan mintao didn''t continue to persuade him.


    Going beyond the limit is as bad as falling short.


    Gao Mu doesn''t want to. It''s no use for her monk to chant scriptures. On the contrary, it will make him unhappy.


    Fortunately, today''s mention has left a seed in his heart. One day, it will sprout and grow. Gao Mu will figure it out.


    "Boss, it''s the hotel."


    It was not long before the car was quiet. A ping''s voice sounded. The car had stopped steadily at the door of the hotel.


    When the door was opened, Gao Mu got out of the car and found that the person who opened the door for them was not the doorman of the hotel, but his full-time housekeeper Chen Minxin.


    "Housekeeper Chen, it''s hard. My job is to serve Mr. Gao."


    Chen Mint smiled and thanked, then suddenly bowed his head and whispered a word in Gao Mu''s ear.


    "Really?"


    Gao mu, who was originally very happy, suddenly frowned and felt a little confident.


    Chen Mint didn''t speak any more, just nodded to Gao mu, and the smile on his face remained the same.


    "OK, I see. Help carry the luggage upstairs first."


    Surprise is surprise. At present, the most important thing is to receive Shangguan mintao.


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong?"


    Shangguan mintao locked Chen Mint''s identity at the first sight. After listening to Gao Mu''s name, he affirmed his judgment.


    Seeing the change in Gao Mu''s face, I was worried about whether something had happened to him?


    "Nothing. A friend has a little accident. Well, it''s not a big deal. I''ll call her later and care about it." Gao Mu smiled: "you''re tired after flying for so long. Snacks and tea have been prepared in the room. Go to have a rest first."


    Without Gao Mu''s explanation, the waiter who had followed Chen Minxin helped take the luggage off the car and pushed it into the hotel gate. Ah Ping followed closely.


    "Good." Gao Mu didn''t say, but Shangguan mintao stopped asking. Under the guidance of Chen minmint, he followed Gao Mu to the elevator and soon came to the presidential suite.


    Unlike Gao Mu''s novelty when he first came here, Shangguan mintao''s expression was very flat.


    Just went to the window, enjoyed the scenery outside, said that the room was good, took the tea given to her by Chen mint and sat down.


    A Ping is more efficient. She has helped Shangguan mintao and herself choose a room, and all her luggage has been pushed in.


    Let the waiter leave and start the specific housekeeping operation by himself.


    Unlike before Gao Mu left, the current room has already taken on a new look under the cleaning of the waiter.


    Except for Gao Mu and his belongings, everything else is completely new.


    Chen minmint gave Shangguan mintao a brief introduction to the layout and facilities of the room. After asking what else services were needed, he also left the room and completely gave up the space to Gao mu.


    Outside the house, the waiter who came out first gathered together again and gossip: "our guest is not old, but he is really good at that. Just sent one away in the morning, he immediately received another one in. Oh, no, it''s two."


    "Xiao Yang, you won''t be Sichun. Do you want to warm Mr. Gao''s bed at night? Why don''t I help you talk to housekeeper Chen and ask her to arrange it for you, ha ha..."


    "Go to hell, are you saying what you really mean?"


    "Well, you two don''t blame each other. I''m sure this is your common idea."


    "Ah, Lijuan, you really deserve beating. It''s clearly your own idea. I heard you talking in your sleep last night."


    ¡­¡­


    The next second, a few women just you, me, you point me, I pushed her and made a noise at the door.


    Their faces were full of spring, and their words were more and more bold.


    It is said that men talk about hot topics together. In fact, women talk about hot topics several times higher.


    "What are you doing? Look at your chattering. What do you look like? Do you still have a sense of going to work? The training just organized has been learned in vain?"


    When Chen Minxin went out and saw this scene, he was furious.


    "Housekeeper Chen, who are the two ladies just now, Mr. Gao? Also, who did you send out in the morning? The package is so tight. I''m afraid we recognize the same, isn''t it a big star?"


    Lijuan boasted that she had a good relationship with Chen Minxin. She asked with a smile. Since she asked, she asked thoroughly and asked the questions in the morning.


    The other lent to the waiter, unable to help but quietly put her thumb up, too awesome.


    "You were just gossiping about it?"


    Chen Mint asked, with some vigilance on his face.


    "Yes, talk to me."


    The waiters laughed even happier when they thought there was a play.


    "You are all old employees, and your time with me is not short. Therefore, if you really believe me, listen to me and don''t gossip about Mr. Gao. Otherwise, if you lose this job, don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance. There are some things you can''t gossip about. Don''t let me hear from others."


    A solemn and serious warning, especially before leaving, she gave a good stare at Lijuan, who had a good relationship, and took the lead in gossip.


    "My God, I''m scared to death. Housekeeper Chen is so serious today. Does Mr. Gao have any background?"


    When Chen Mint left, the waiters patted their chests one by one and took a long breath.


    After getting along with Chen Minxin for so long, I can''t see the smile on her face for the first time.


    "I''m afraid it really has a big background, and it''s still the kind you can''t say. Otherwise, housekeeper Chen won''t have this side effect."


    Thinking about Chen Minxin''s expression and words, and thinking about Gao Mu''s age and daily confused behavior, Lijuan made up her brain for everyone''s affirmation.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 324

    Shangguan mintao returns to his room to call a friend. Gao Mu also takes out his mobile phone and is ready to contact someone.


    Downstairs, Chen Minxin whispered to him that it was about Li Routong.


    When he wanted to call, Gao Mu found that he had made a big mistake. He didn''t leave Li Routong''s phone number. It seems that he didn''t give her his mobile phone number.


    Before, I just wanted to prepare clothes for her and let her leave properly.


    Actually, I forgot this episode, and Li Routong also didn''t mention it. Is this the rhythm that they are ready to never contact again?


    Wry smile!


    "Liu Xiong, help me investigate a person."


    I called Jinbei Hong Kong company.


    "OK, Mr. Gao, who is it?"


    Liu Xiong is in a meeting. When he receives a call from Gao mu, he quickly signals everyone to be quiet and answer quickly.


    "Li Routong, the actress who plays little dragon, do you know?"


    Since Li Routong can''t be contacted, Gao Mu is going to find Liu Xiong to help him investigate some things.


    "I know her. What do you need to know?"


    Hearing the name, Liu Xiong realized that Gao Mu''s call was not simple, so he got up and left the conference room, leaving a helper stunned.


    The phone call was from Gao mu. They heard it. Now Liu Xiong is going to answer the phone behind their back and gave them a lot of conjectures.


    There is also speculation that Liu RUSI, the meeting recorder, has no contact with Gao Mu since he separated from him yesterday.


    And half an hour after she came home, the things in the store were also sent home.


    Her clothes and her husband''s watch are things she can''t afford at ordinary times.


    Of course, it''s inevitable to explain to his husband that if he misunderstood jealousy and overturned the vinegar jar, it would be good and bad.


    Moreover, she can''t tell her husband Gao Mu''s real purpose directly. Fortunately, she found a suitable reason before she got home.


    The fact is that his husband believed her words. What''s more prominent is his love of watches. He wears them when he sleeps at night.


    Similar to Gao Mu''s dawn situation, their husband and wife''s meeting last night was also held in the middle of the night.


    Harps and harps sing together!


    About five minutes later, Liu Xiong returned to the conference room and the meeting continued.


    However, everyone can feel that the pace of the meeting has obviously accelerated. Many of the contents that originally wanted to discuss one, two or three and brainstorm have been quickly decided by Liu Xiong.


    The meeting, which originally needed another hour, ended completely in half an hour.


    Then a man left the company in a hurry. No one, including Liu Rushi, knew where he had gone and what he had done?


    At the same time, in Taiping mountain, a place overlooking the city of Hong Kong, Li Routong dried his last tear and silently looked at the scenery at the foot of the mountain.


    These short 24 hours have made great changes in her life.


    She finally found that love will change, and some love will go away.


    Some things are really ridiculous.


    In the morning, accompanied by Chen Minxin, she first left the hotel, and then walked around alone before returning to the hotel.


    When she left last night, she didn''t bring anything except the sunglasses she held in her hand.


    Mobile phones, bags, etc. are penniless. They don''t have money to take a taxi if they want to go home.


    So with a try mentality, he knocked on the door of the room where he should have fallen asleep last night.


    Luck is not bad. Guo Yingquan is still in his room and didn''t leave the hotel without her.


    And when I saw her, I looked happy and was obviously in a good mood.


    "Rou Tong, you''re back. Come on, come in and sit down."


    It''s rude to be polite. The person who brings tea and water is completely different from him in peacetime.


    Li Routong didn''t know how to pull down his face. He had to sit down silently.


    "I''m here to get something."


    Anyway, it''s not a good thing not to come back all night.


    "Well, it''s all packed up for you. In fact, if you say, I can send it to you." Guo Yingquan said solemnly, "if it''s inconvenient, I can let others send it to you."


    Cold sweat tumbled.


    Li Routong looked at Guo Yingquan in surprise: "do you know?"


    "Rou Tong, you''ve worked hard. I know you''ve been wronged for me." Guo Yingquan squatted in front of Li Routong, grabbed her hand, apologized and looked gentle: "But don''t worry, I will be better to you in the future. I swear, as long as the company crosses this threshold, I will take out 10% of the shares and put them in your name, which will always belong to you. This is also my guarantee to you..."


    What Guo Yingquan said was very sincere, but Li Routong heard a difference, which seemed different from what she had just thought.


    "Stop." take your hand out of Guo Yingquan''s hand: "do you know where I went last night?"


    "You know, don''t worry, I know you are for me. I won''t mind what happened last night." Guo Yingquan nodded his head sincerely: "however, did his boss say when to inject capital into my company? Time can''t afford to delay."


    The cold sweat continued. This time it was a shivering cold sweat. The whole body was cold and the heart was colder.


    It turned out that the so-called sincerity was only for his company. It turned out that she was wrong. It was so hypocritical and ethereal.


    Because of his passion with Gao mu, I''m sorry to give Guo Yingquan a new Hulun bell prairie hat.


    She also wanted to treat him better in the future and forgive him for her initial attitude. After all, she also made bigger mistakes in the end.


    But I didn''t expect that I was wrong, so wrong.


    A mixture of hatred and chagrin came out of Li Routong''s heart, thinking about Gao mu, his understanding and his surging power.


    Suddenly, she felt that she had bought this grassland hat very well.


    What apology, what forgiveness is completely gone.


    Holding the bag tightly with both hands, he tried to calmly ask, "did you send someone to find me after I left yesterday?"


    "What are you looking for?"


    Guo Yingquan was also immersed in the expectation of his lac boss from Indonesia to inject capital into his company, and he was not aware of the change of Li Routong at all.


    "OK, I see."


    What''s a good one looking for you? It turned out that he was amorous again.


    It turned out that when I returned to the hotel with Gao Mu yesterday, I met those people in black who were looking for someone. It was not Guo Yingquan''s arrangement at all. It was a wishful misunderstanding.


    "Rou Tong, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand you?"


    Guo Yingquan was a little confused. Why didn''t he answer his questions? What''s his boss''s attitude and when to give money!


    The bottom of my heart is cold.


    Once, she thought the man in front of her was a big husband with responsibility, ideals and courage.


    So when his career suffered a serious blow, his life fell into underestimation and his mood was facing collapse, she stood up and gave him the greatest encouragement.


    I just thought these encouragement finally made him stand up again and usher in his fighting spirit again.


    I just think my sacrifice has brought a second spring to this man. Even if I fail this time, I will stand up again in the future.


    Now it seems that all she has done has indeed helped the man a lot, but the help and effect are obviously different from what she imagined.


    Not only is it different from what she imagined, now it seems that she is blind and wrong.


    It turned out that the man who had been with her for two years, loved her very much and made her feel romantic and happy all the time was not what he showed.


    Everything is false.


    It turned out that in his eyes, only his company was his whole life and his true love.


    That''s ridiculous.


    I thought I saved the man, but now I found that I just played the straw he needed by chance.


    Now that he saw a bigger piece of wood, he naturally used his straw to please him in exchange for a better chance of life brought by wood.


    I didn''t expect that I would be that silly, happy person who always thought he was living in a honeypot. It turned out that he wasn''t, slapping his face.


    I''m really stupid.


    Fortunately, the dream finally woke up. After all, I saw him clearly.


    "Guo Yingquan," the full name of the two people for the first time since they knew each other, "I mean, I, we, divide, hand, let''s go!"


    Speak word by word.


    It''s hard and fast to make this decision.


    A sincere feeling disintegrated in less than 24 hours.


    Because of Gao mu?


    Cheating because of her revenge?


    This is obviously not the most fundamental reason. It is only an inducement at most. It is the inducement that prompted her to make a breakup decision so quickly.


    Since both of them are wrong and see each other clearly, let''s divide them completely.


    "What?"


    Guo Yingquan''s shock can hardly be expressed in words. It is Jiao outside and tender inside.


    After Li Routong left the room last night, he also chased out, but he stopped when he caught the elevator, because he saw that the elevator kept going up until the 15th floor where his boss laga lived.


    Although he didn''t see Li Routong enter the elevator, he was confident that the elevator was Li Routong.


    As a girlfriend, I finally think about myself, although it must be green on my head.


    However, as long as the company can reproduce its brilliance, green will be green. It doesn''t matter.


    To live a good life, he didn''t care if he didn''t wear green on his head. Instead, he walked back to the room with a relaxed pace.


    Of course, he didn''t sleep well that night, tossing and turning.


    However, what I think is not Li Routong, but how he should develop again after the company gets up again, how to make himself a top rich, and how many years it will take to become one of the top ten rich and become the eleventh richest.


    "That''s it. I''ll sort out your things and return them to you. I''ll find time to move my things. Be safe!"


    With that, he stopped talking, picked up his bag and the big bag for clothes, and rushed out of the door.


    Like last night, I didn''t take the elevator, but went down the stairs.


    Still sad!

 Chapter 325

    (continue daily)


    Looking at the scenery at the foot of the mountain and erasing the last tears, Li Routong stood up and prepared to go back down the mountain.


    The mobile phone in Chanel''s bag vibrated. Li Routong was not ready to answer the phone. He didn''t even take it out to see who it was.


    Along the way, Guo Yingquan kept calling her, but she didn''t answer any of them.


    On the surface, she seems to be a weak woman, but in fact, she is very decisive. Once everything is decided, she is very decisive.


    This has a lot to do with her childhood life experience.


    It was the hardships that gave her the resolute character now. Even if she shed tears, she had to hide on the mountain alone.


    After crying, things come to an end and life begins again.


    In addition to Guo Yingquan''s phone call, her agent also called and asked her for work, but she delayed the time.


    The notice must be answered, and more should be answered. She should paralyze herself with work and try to spend this period of time beautifully.


    She just doesn''t want to see anyone right away. She needs to calm down alone.


    Li Routong can not answer, but the callers are very patient and perseverance. One by one, Li Routong doesn''t answer. He keeps calling, which is much more annoying than Guo Yingquan.


    She took out her mobile phone and was ready to turn it off. On the way down the mountain, she still wanted to walk quietly.


    Only when she saw the phone, she was confused, because the caller ID was not Hong Kong, but the number starting with 13 in the mainland.


    Strangely, I finally got through.


    "Hello, who?"


    "Aunt."


    Er, this title, this voice, it''s Gao mu.


    "Why do you have my cell phone number?"


    "Hey hey, I naturally have my way. This is my mobile phone number. You can save it. In case you have something to do in the future, you can call me. If you can''t get through, just leave a message."


    Gao Mu really didn''t have Li Routong''s mobile phone number, so he called Liu Xiong first and arranged some private affairs outside the company''s business for him.


    After hanging up Liu Xiong''s phone, Gao Mu suddenly flashed a light in his mind. Holding a try mentality, he called Chen Minxin to see if she had Li Routong''s contact information.


    Li Routong promised to take a signed photo of Chen Minxin GuZi. It is still very possible to leave numbers for each other.


    Luck is so good. Chen Mint actually has her mobile phone number, but she didn''t ask Li Routong for it, but Li Routong gave it to her.


    At first, Chen Minxin just wanted to leave her office number so that she could contact her and get Gu Zi''s signed photo.


    In order not to cause trouble, the private numbers of general stars, especially the mobile phone numbers of female stars, will not tell outsiders except those around them.


    But Chen Mint really helped Li Routong, so she subconsciously regarded her as a friend, so she took the initiative to leave her mobile phone number.


    Others asked that she would not give it. Gao Mu asked that she would not hide it, but wondered why Gao Mu asked Li Routong for her number.


    Doesn''t he have her number?


    In Chen Mint''s eyes, Gao Mu and Li Routong are strange people. For example, she clearly sent Li Routong out of the hotel, but when she came to the lobby, she saw Li Routong appear in the hotel again.


    She didn''t even see her greeting. She ran out of the hotel directly. Although she was wearing sunglasses, Chen Mint saw the tears on her cheek.


    This is what Gao Mu said in her ear when she came to the hotel and just got off the bus.


    "OK, what can I do for you?"


    Try to keep your tone calm.


    "Nothing. I just want to ask my aunt what are you doing? I miss it when I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Gao Mu won''t be silly and outspoken. He directly asked her what to go back to the hotel and why she cried.


    Tactfully, insinuation is the king.


    "The mouth is so sweet." hearing Gao Mu''s voice, Li Routong felt much better. Small fresh meat is indeed the best medicine for healing: "I''m going to meet my agent now. To be honest, what''s the matter with me?"


    "Go to see your agent. Are you ready to make a new TV play? What''s its name? I must be the first to support it."


    Gao Mu hung his heart and put it down. Since Li Routong went to see the agent, it at least means that her state is OK.


    "I don''t know if there is a new play for me. I don''t just shoot TV dramas. I have to take other announcements. I want to make money to support my family."


    The more he talked to Gao mu, the more comfortable he was, and the lighter his steps became.


    "It''s right to make money, but don''t work too hard."


    "Do you care about me?"


    "Well, can''t you care about your aunt?"


    "Hahaha, yes, of course. Now be honest, what''s the matter with you?"


    There happened to be an empty taxi down the mountain, so I waved to stop it.


    "How much do you charge for the endorsement now?"


    Gao Mu followed Li Routong''s words and asked casually. He was also interested in these industry secrets.


    "Why, does Mr. Gao have business to speak to me? Then you have to talk to my agent. She handles all these things."


    Li Routong joked that she didn''t believe Gao Mu''s words were true. For Gao mu, she knew she only knew a little about it.


    However, at that time, I felt that their dew love affair was over, there would be no intersection, and I was not prepared to have an in-depth understanding of him.


    "Is it so formal? I thought we could give you a preferential price based on our relationship?"


    Gao Mu opened the bedroom door and looked out. Shangguan mintao was still calling in the room and still didn''t come out.


    So he closed the door again, went to the window and continued to chat with Li Routong.


    "Bah bah. I have nothing to do with you. I have nothing to do with you."


    It''s too much. She always wants to forget her shyness last night, but Gao Mu wants to mention it implicitly.


    Which pot doesn''t open, which pot is full of villains.


    "Hey, hey..." the villain Gao Mu said with a bad smile, "then give me your agent''s phone and I''ll talk to her?"


    "Are you serious?" Li Routong said in surprise.


    Gao Mu was joking. Unexpectedly, he asked for the phone number of her agent in a business tone.


    "Of course it''s true. It''s more true than real gold. Go ahead and how to contact her."


    Of course it''s true. Can it be false?


    He had the idea of looking for someone to speak for him. Now he meets Li Routong and thinks she is also a good choice.


    Anyway, looking for Li Routong''s endorsement is a kind of fat water that doesn''t flow to outsiders. It''s a win-win situation!


    "What industry do you need me to speak for? Can you decide? Don''t make a joke at last. It doesn''t matter here. Talking to my agent is a formal business cooperation and can''t be joked..."


    Suddenly, Li Routong began to talk.


    Gao Mu bumped his head against the glass. How can he really treat himself as a child? A child who can''t decide anything.


    "Don''t worry, I know what you said. Believe me, I make my own decisions. I can''t pit anyone, can I?"


    Sure enough, the people in the play may be completely different from the real people of the actors.


    If it weren''t for his personal experience, who could believe that his fairy aunt on TV would be in such a state in real life.


    completely opposite!


    It''s too bad for him to recognize the little dragon girl. Not only are fairy tales deceptive, but also TV dramas.


    "Well, I believe you."


    Gao Mu''s last oath made her decide. She believed Gao mu, so she decided to give him the agent''s number: "my agent''s surname is Huo, you can call her sister Huo. I''ll text you her contact information later."


    "OK, I''ll contact her sometime. Well, in this way, you don''t know about it. I''ll communicate with her in my own way."


    After thinking about it, Gao Mu explained.


    "Good!" this is the best way, which will reduce the trouble of how she explains how she and Gao Mu know each other: "by the way, her Mandarin is not good, and it is difficult to communicate in Mandarin. Can you speak Hong Kong dialect?"


    "I can understand most Cantonese, but I don''t know much about what I say." his Cantonese level is still learned from the films of chow yun fat and Stephen Chow, and the level of the three cats: "can she speak English? If not, it''s OK to insert English in the middle!"


    "That''s no problem."


    I''m in a good mood. Time flies. The taxi has completely got off and entered the city.


    "Have you arrived? Have you met sister Huo?"


    "No, our appointment was a little off track, so I needed some time in the past."


    The taxi drivers who have been driving quietly make complaints about the location of their departure.


    The driver glanced at the endoscope and vaguely felt that Li Routong, who wore sunglasses and hats, looked familiar?


    "Well, I''ll make a long story short. I need you to help me."


    Gao Mu is trying to find something for Li Routong. He is afraid that the actual situation of Li Routong is not what he feels and hears.


    "Big help can''t help, small help, you say, don''t guarantee."


    Li Routong smiled. The cell phone battery was hot.


    "Don''t worry, it''s easy for you!" Gao Mu''s palm pressed on the window glass and his fingers beat rhythmically: "help me get some star signatures. There are no restrictions on men and women. The more, the better."


    "What are you doing? Take back the mainland to sell money?"


    Gao Mu''s doing this is entirely the routine of vendors. He is not picky about food at all.


    "Hey, being reminded by you, I found that this is really a good idea to make money. It can work."


    Seriously, in this era, the signature photos of Hong Kong and Taiwan stars can really sell for a little money in the mainland.


    "Poof!" Gao Mu said too seriously, but Li Routong didn''t believe it: "it''s funny. Honestly, you can do whatever you want, and mine, too?"


    "Of course, you''re the key point. You must choose some of the best ones for me. I''ll mount them for collection." Gao Mu continued solemnly: "I''ll keep your photos. Others will give them to my sister. He''s a mini star."


    "Oh, it''s for my sister. Your brother is pretty good. OK, I''ll help you. Tell me when to go back to the mainland. I''ll make arrangements."


    Hearing that it was for Gao Mu''s sister, Li Routong was very satisfied and took the initiative to cooperate.


    "Three days later."


    "OK, wait for me to call you."


    PS: Book shortage book friends can read another book by the author.

 Chapter 326

    (thank you for your infatuated monthly ticket


    ATV headquarters, Tai Po, Hong Kong.


    "Sister Ling, long time no see."


    "Yes, Shangguan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you recently?"


    "Good. How are you?"


    "I''m fine, too. Let''s go and talk in my office."


    Like a male assistant, Gao Mu quietly followed Shangguan mintao and followed the so-called sister Ling into the elevator.


    What lingers in my mind is the conversation between the two just now.


    How are you? Fine, thank you, and you? I am fine, too?


    There is really no nutrition. I really doubt that Shangguan mintao said in the car that the relationship between the two people is good. It is false information.


    Sister Ling''s office is on the fifth floor of ATV. It says the card head of artist director, which is not low.


    After entering the office, Gao Mu was relieved by the reaction of Shangguan mintao to squeeze down.


    "The office hasn''t changed. It''s still the same. I''m kind to sit on your sofa."


    "Yes, do you remember sleeping on this sofa all night?"


    "Of course, how can I forget this experience? Hey, if I want to be with you at that time, I''m really lucky to have you, otherwise I don''t know where I''m now."


    Recalling the past years, Shangguan mintao touched the armrest of the sofa and was filled with emotion.


    "I just give you a hand, mainly by yourself. Do you think you''re a big boss now? How about all the ideas you said on the phone last time?"


    I don''t know whether she doesn''t have an assistant or doesn''t like to call a secretary. Sister Ling made a cup of coffee for Shangguan mintao herself.


    "What does ah Ping drink? Do you want to try the Argentine coffee I just started?"


    "Yes, you can arrange it at will. You know I don''t choose."


    Sister Ling and a Ping are also very familiar, which reassures Gao mu. It seems that Shangguan mintao is really reliable.


    "What about you, young man?"


    He was very polite, but he never asked who Gao Mu was or what his last name was?


    With a trace of enthusiasm, he obviously regarded Gao Mu as the attendant of Shangguan mintao.


    "Thank you. Have a cup of Argentine coffee you said. I''ll taste the south wind style, too."


    Gao Mu is not polite. He doesn''t study coffee, but he also knows that coffee in America should be OK.


    "Well, do you study coffee?"


    The emotion between anyone is not invariable. Sometimes a word will change a different attitude, that is, the so-called exchange of human feelings.


    "All right?"


    I don''t know why I was suddenly asked. Gao Mu was a little confused and answered cautiously.


    "Tell me, tell me, what''s good coffee?"


    Seeing that this assistant is not like a young assistant, sister Ling wants to test and teach.


    "Sister Ling tested you. You should answer well. If you can''t answer well, you won''t have your share of Argentine coffee."


    Shangguan mintao took a sip of coffee in the cup and picked his eyelashes with satisfaction: "mellow, sweet, soft and smooth, not particularly bitter, very good."


    The tip of the tongue slides on the lips and takes away the coffee left on it, which is tempting.


    Gao mu can''t laugh or cry. Is there still an exam for qualified coffee?


    "I don''t know much about coffee. Just talk about it casually. As long as the good coffee in America is concentrated in Central America, Brazil, Mexico and Honduras. However, it should also be the Blue Mountain coffee in Jamaica, which has all the ingredients of coffee. It has a rich, balanced, fruity and perfect sour flavor. It is the best coffee. High quality and fresh Blue Mountain coffee Mountain coffee has a particularly long flavor, just as drinkers say - endless aftertaste. "


    Blue Mountain in Jamaica belongs to the best-known coffee with the widest audience.


    "Yes, where did you see these materials and recite them well."


    For Gao Mu''s recitation, sister Ling is neither satisfied nor bad.


    Where else can I see it? Of course, I have browsed it when surfing the Internet. I often see the overbearing president "pretending to be a forced offender" in front of girls in novels and TV. I will order a cup of Blue Mountain coffee.


    Gao Mu specially started reading encyclopedia. These things are all online knowledge points.


    Just because he can recite these knowledge points, he, a non domineering president, has been in the limelight in front of women.


    However, he also knows that the so-called Blue Mountain coffee he ordered in the coffee shop has the name of such a blue mountain. God knows which blue mountain it is?


    "Hey hey, although the real blue mountain coffee is the best, there are more scarce than him. It is the most expensive coffee, that is, kopi luwak from Indonesia, that is, Cat Shit coffee."


    Luwak means civet in Indonesian, also known as palm cat. It belongs to a close relative of domestic cat and grows in the jungle in the north of Sumatra island. It is said that civets eat wild coffee fruits and excrete indigestible coffee beans. These intact coffee beans mixed in excreta can be washed and shelled to make first-class coffee with strong aroma. "


    "It''s not easy to collect this kind of coffee beans, so the price is amazing. The reason why cat excrement coffee is of good quality is that there is an enzyme in the civet''s digestive system, which can decompose many amino acids, and amino acids can make the excreted coffee beans have a unique bitterness and flavor. Therefore, the coffee beans after unique fermentation process have the same flavor as ordinary coffee beans Coffee beans are different. "


    "Because only the unique palm cat in Indonesia can be competent for this job, cat excrement coffee is the most precious coffee in the world. A small cup costs hundreds of Hong Kong dollars, and its value is many times higher than that of Blue Mountain coffee."


    ¡­¡­


    Since it''s said that he recited it, Gao Mu simply recited all the contents he knew. Whether it''s useful or not, it''s a small pretend force.


    Don''t you see that ah Ping has widened her eyes in surprise and looked at the coffee in her hand in horror. A special smell coiled around the tip of her nose.


    This coffee from Argentina suddenly doesn''t smell good.


    "Don''t worry, my coffee is just a new variety brought by my friend from Argentina. I picked it manually. I haven''t drunk Cat Shit myself, so don''t think about it."


    Sister Ling handed Gao mu the last cup of coffee, and then looked at the frightened ah Ping and joked.


    "Well, it''s really delicious. It''s no worse than blue mountain. Well, the aftertaste is sweet. It''s as good as Cat Shit coffee."


    In order to drink this cup of coffee, Gao Mu reviewed Xiaoxue''s terrible experience of reciting the text. Now he must praise it.


    "Poof!"


    Just after listening to sister Ling''s advice, careful Mi took a sip of a ping to spray coffee. Fortunately, her hand speed reaction was still very fast. At the moment of spraying, her hand was in front of her mouth, which did not lead to a "big disaster".


    "Stinky boy, try to fix some bad ones."


    Shangguan mintao glared at him fiercely. He was in someone else''s place. He played so frivolously and had a bad impression.


    Sister Ling''s reaction was beyond Shangguan mintao''s expectation. She didn''t think Gao Mu''s behavior was frivolous and inappropriate. Instead, she was surprised and asked, "have you even drunk Blue Mountain and Cat Shit?"


    She is a coffee lover, otherwise she would not have had friends mail her local coffee from Argentina.


    But even so, he only drank Blue Mountain and Cat Shit coffee.


    It''s not that cat shit coffee is too expensive. She can''t afford it. She doesn''t have to eat and drink it every day. It''s just a cup of several hundred Hong Kong dollars. She can still afford it.


    The problem is that the amount of Cat Shit coffee is extremely rare. Such scarce things are bought by those rich people before they are really listed.


    Ordinary boss surnames, even the small rich, have no chance to spend at all.


    Of course, she refers to the real cat shit coffee, not the so-called Cat Shit coffee on the market.


    "No!"


    Gao Mu seldom drinks coffee, and it''s even more impossible to drink authentic Blue Mountain and Best Cat Shit.


    And just give him a glass of blue mountain or cat shit, and Gao Mu may not be able to drink it. He''s not very sensitive.


    "What do you mean by saying that my Argentine coffee is better than Cat Shit?"


    "It''s not interesting. Didn''t you recite the boss''s introduction just now? Your mouth is dry and everything you drink feels good, so in my opinion, your Argentine coffee is better than cat shit and blue mountain."


    In plain English, there is no euphemism at all.


    But if sister Fanling wants to continue to test and teach him about coffee, he can''t recite anything else.


    Fortunately, when she got to the cat shit, she reached the ceiling. Sister Ling was also very knowledgeable and didn''t ask any more questions.


    I don''t know whether I have seen through him or whether I think he really knows something about coffee.


    "Interesting, really interesting, Shangguan, your assistant is very interesting?"


    Sister Ling often didn''t expect that Gao Mu''s explanation would be like this.


    "Hey, you misunderstood this. He''s not my assistant. If I had him, I could wake up with a smile at night."


    Shangguan mintao stood up, walked to Gao Mu and said.


    "Not your assistant? Who is he?"


    Sister Ling found herself misunderstood at this time. When she carefully recalled Gao Mu''s performance after entering the office, it was really not what an assistant should have.


    Her assistant would have been fired by her if she had dared to be so strong in the limelight. Just like ah Ping is the right state for her assistant.


    "Come on. Let me give you a good introduction. He is the creator of more than a dozen songs in your hand..." Shangguan mintao looked at Gao mu, deliberately paused, and then smiled: "he is the creator''s classmate and the original agent Gao mu. Those songs are his classmate through him, she through me, and I''ll contact you again. Can you understand?"


    Understand, certainly understand, understand can not understand.


    "It''s you, Gao mu, Gao mu, so I can remember your name." sister Ling took the initiative to stretch out her hand: "your classmates should be the same age as you. God, they''re a creative genius. You can write such a good song at this age. You can return it in the future. There''s no limit to the future!"


    "Thank you for your praise. I thank you for your help for my classmates."


    Gao Mu first glanced at Shangguan mintao with gratitude. He thanked her for covering for herself and not exposing him.


    Then, I sincerely thank sister Ling. If he hadn''t bought his dozens of "original songs" with a lot of money, he couldn''t have so much start-up capital before May, and he couldn''t make so much money later.


    Although I can''t admit my identity, I still have to thank myself for this cause and effect.


    "You''re welcome. I''d like to thank him and thank you." with such a relationship, the distance between them has been narrowed a lot: "does your classmate have new works this time? As long as the quality reaches the last level, I still have all inclusive work."


    Last time, he got more than ten songs from Shangguan mintao, which brought him great help.


    Songs at this level are not just as simple as a few songs. This thing is like a scarce luxury or gem. It plays a great role.


    In addition to singing to their artists, it will also be an alternative stepping stone. Once, their TV station talked about cooperation with a heavenly king and couldn''t talk well with his agent.


    The announcement fee increased by more than one million, but she couldn''t. in desperation, she turned out a song suitable for the heavenly king and wanted to throw stones and ask for directions.


    As a result, I never thought that the texture of the "stone" was super good, and the "road" was unobstructed at once.


    The heavenly king liked the song at the first sight. Without saying a word, he didn''t talk about any conditions. As long as the song was given to him, cooperation was a matter of signing.


    Therefore, a cooperation that could not be made with millions more was settled by a new song with a cost of tens of thousands of yuan.


    Because of this, she is more cautious in using the remaining songs. Even for her artists, she has to think twice.


    One song is also one less. I''ve been wondering whether to ask Shangguan mintao to contact him again some time ago.


    However, to her surprise, before she found Shangguan mintao, Shangguan mintao took the other party''s agent to her office.


    Is this God''s will?


    (coffee is not water. It''s a foreshadowing. I''ll know later.)

 Chapter 327

    "Sorry, Mr. Liang, my classmate has already closed his pen. The songs given to you by Shangguan are all he created."


    Sister Ling''s full name is Liang Yanling. Gao Mu doesn''t call her sister Ling like Shangguan mintao. The director is also the general manager.


    "Really? The price is negotiable."


    Liang Yanling looked at Gao Mu suspiciously and wanted to analyze the authenticity of this from his expression.


    Gao Mu smiled faintly and pointed to Shangguan mintao. He didn''t believe his words. Shangguan mintao always believed them.


    "Sister Ling, that''s true. The price you gave is so fair. If they really have good songs in their hands, they can''t waste them in your pocket. I heard Gao Mu''s meaning. It seems that his classmate suddenly had no inspiration and his writing is not up to standard. In a rage, he vowed not to write songs. His classmate has gone to college in other places now."


    Shangguan mintao and Liang Yanling have a long time to deal with each other and have rich experience. They are also compiled as detailed as possible for Gao mu.


    "So strange? What school did he go to college?"


    Liang Yanling still has a lot of doubts on her forehead, but it''s really hard to say about talent and inspiration.


    If you are really nervous, it doesn''t mean that you can have it if you want. You can do it if you want. The training the day after tomorrow may not be useful.


    "Ningbo University."


    Gao Mu used to hold Ma Yiming''s identity as a genius, but because Ma Yiming didn''t go to college, he temporarily changed his mouth to Ningbo University in case of a single moth.


    After all, he has classmates there. In case of need, this is a way back!


    "Oh, the school founded by Mr. Bao is very good."


    Gao Mu spoke quickly. Without hesitation, Liang Yanling''s suspicion decreased a lot.


    "The life of the ship king is great."


    Gao Mu still worships Bao Yugang, the older generation of bigwigs.


    Liang Yanling smiled and didn''t answer Gao Mu''s words: "Hey, such a talented person has closed his pen. I was wondering some time ago whether to invite him to our TV station."


    What this saying means is that if people seal their pen or run out of talent, they don''t mean to invite again.


    It''s very utilitarian, but Gao Mu likes it very much. He likes Liang Yanling''s utilitarianism and even silently thanks him.


    If you don''t invite it, it will pass quietly, and there will be no waves after a long time.


    In fact, the quietest way is not to have anything to do with Gao mu. The reason why he knows there may be trouble, but still has to say such an identity in front of Liang Yanling is naturally related to his real purpose of coming today.


    "It doesn''t matter. My classmate is a dead fat house and doesn''t like to go out at all. If you kindly invite him to Hong Kong, he may not accept your kindness, so it''s a good thing not to invite him."


    "Really? That''s right. Talented people can always be weird."


    When Gao Mu handed the stick to her, Liang Yanling hit the snake with the stick and found the reason for the tacit understanding.


    "Yes, it''s strange. He''s at school. He''s just good with me. Others don''t associate much."


    Gao Mu not only wants to make his separation weird, but also wants to kill him. It''s better to disappear.


    "Hahaha, since I don''t have a chance, I won''t talk about him." Liang Yanling motioned Gao Mu and Shangguan mintao to sit down. She also sat opposite them: "you busy man, you must be climbing the three treasures hall. Tell me, what''s the matter with me?"


    "In the end, you can see it at a glance." Shangguan mintao clearly flattered Liang Yanling without nutrition. She said that Liang Yanling was very happy and her mouth tilted up: "do you have time in the evening? Let''s find a place and eat it all over and say how?"


    "I know your routine. Are you really going to let me eat your soft mouth?" Liang Yanling took out a lady''s cigarette and put it aside to signal them to take it by themselves if they need it: "but I''m sorry, someone invited me to eat well today. I can''t accompany you."


    Then he looked at his watch and continued: "it''s late to make an appointment with others. You have to say something quickly. I''m not in a hurry. It''s mainly because I made an appointment half a month ago. I can''t stand people up!"


    Very helpless, Shangguan mintao is looking for her temporarily. The other party booked it early. She still has to distinguish the importance.


    "Who?" Shangguan mintao asked in surprise, "it''s not common to set a time with you so early?"


    "Hi, you know someone, Yang Ru."


    "She? Wait, isn''t Yang Ru your artist? She invited you to dinner half a month in advance?"


    He said who it was, which surprised Shangguan mintao even more.


    Gao Mu was also surprised. Who was Yang ru? He knew that a woman''s face appeared in his mind. The background was the Jinmao Building in Shanghai.


    The figure of another man also appeared in Gao Mu''s memory.


    Storm, a sudden brainstorming broke out in Gao Mu''s mind without warning.


    Quietly lowered his head, his eyes kept turning, and no one noticed him.


    "You''re right, but this is a thing of the past. Yang Ru has terminated her contract from our ATV. Now she has transferred her energy from Hong Kong to the mainland. This time she invited me to dinner to thank me for taking care of her over the years."


    Liang Yanling is also a powerful figure in ATV. The artist is taken care of by her. It is reasonable that a female artist like Yang Ru, who was born in a beauty contest and signed to the TV station early in the morning, is almost impossible to leave ATV easily.


    It''s strange not to be stripped of several layers of skin by director Liang. Generally, it''s a big fuss. Only when she sucks the last layer of blood can she leave with scars.


    Yang Ru not only left quietly, but also invited Liang Yanling to dinner and thanked her for her care over the years?


    She was surprised to lose her big teeth. Shangguan mintao asked incredulously, "did you leave peacefully?"


    "Hey, hey, surprise!"


    Liang Yanling only has a good personal relationship with Shangguan mintao. Shangguan mintao has never been an ATV artist, so although she knows these dirty things, she doesn''t dislike Liang Yanling.


    "Surprised, there should be a story I don''t know?"


    Full of curiosity.


    "Yes, she is also lucky. She made a film in the mainland and met a rich man. The rich man happened to know the big boss again, so, you know..."


    "Oh. I see. I see. However, there are rich CHILDES in Hong Kong. How can she fancy the rich businessmen in the mainland?"


    After so many years of development, the level of wealth in Hong Kong is relatively balanced, and there are people of all ages.


    Few local actresses in Hong Kong do not want to squeeze into the rich. Some even spend more than ten or more years, or even most of their lives.


    "For this kind of thing, you have to ask her. Where do I know? Maybe it''s true love and love at first sight? And you see, the other party is willing to help her leave ATV to develop in the mainland, which shows that their relationship is very good."


    Liang Yanling said it easily, but her tone was not very smooth, and she had a sense of taste.


    "Who is the other party that makes our Asian miss so obsessed with him?"


    Shangguan mintao asked with great interest. She wanted to see if she knew or knew such a person.


    "It seems to be Zhou. I haven''t seen a real person. I just heard the big boss mention his name."


    If Hong Kong''s local rich, Liang Yanling dare not say that she knows 100%, but she won''t forget after listening to her name. As for the mainland, she actually doesn''t care.


    "His name is Monday."


    Liang Yanling couldn''t give a specific name, but Gao Mu blurted it out with confidence.


    "Yes, it''s called Monday. Well, how do you know?"


    Not only Liang Yanling, but also Shangguan mintao''s curiosity is more prosperous. How can Gao Mu know?


    "Monday is the richest man in Shanghai. How can I not know such a famous person?" Gao Mu smiled. "He is actually very active in Hong Kong, but you may not know."


    Monday''s goal is not just to be the richest man in Shanghai, but to squeeze into the upper class of Hong Kong.


    In this era, the richest man in Shanghai is worth billions. Compared with these wealthy Xiangjiang rich families, he is just a humble little brother.


    Moreover, as long as he can really enter the top flow circle of Xiangjiang family, it will be of great help to his career. This is a circular and beneficial operation.


    "No, I''m not asking who you are on Monday? I mean, how do you know about Yang Ru and this Monday."


    "What can''t I know?"


    "Yang Ru told me that what happened between her and me this Monday is still in the nanny stage and has not been announced. Even the paparazzi don''t have gossip between them. How do you know?"


    "This shows that I''m even better than paparazzi!" Gao Mu said with a smile. "If I say I met two people in Shanghai, one before and one after * entering the hotel, and then just fooled around, do you believe it?"


    To say who knows about Yang Ruhe and Monday at this time node, Gao Mu really has to. He can even say proudly that he knows more and more details than the two parties.


    "Just because you entered the same hotel one after another, do you dare to guess so firmly?"


    Liang Yanling''s sensibility wants to believe, but rationality doesn''t agree.


    "Yes, otherwise, how do you think I should know? Tracking Yang Ru''s big star or Monday''s big boss?"


    Gao Mu spread his hands. He has the talent of a paparazzi and has no time for a paparazzi!


    Shangguan mintao silently looked at Gao mu, who was forced by him. He didn''t say a word or question, but the smile on the corner of his mouth jumped.


    Based on her understanding of Gao mu, the truth of the matter may not be like this, but he doesn''t want to say it, and she doesn''t want to point it out.


    "This..." yes, it''s not such a coincidence or such a bold guess. How do you know: "well, your luck is really not so good. I''ll tell Yang Ru later to see if she will continue to be proud of her confidentiality work!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 328

    (continue daily)


    "What?!"


    Liang Yanling''s pupil, the mascara on his eyelash, shook a lot.


    "Can we join the dinner later?"


    Liang Yanling''s shock was entirely expected by Gao mu. After the previous brainstorming, he had made a decision to change today''s plan.


    After confirming that it was indeed Monday, it was Monday and Yang Ru who invited Liang Yanling to dinner. He did not hesitate to say his thoughts.


    "This joke is not funny at all."


    Liang Yanling can''t cry or laugh. It''s the first time she has met such a request. How can she agree?


    Yang Ru told her that because she had not announced her relationship with Monday, they only invited Liang Yanling this time for confidentiality.


    In other words, there are only three of them in this thank-you meal. Private ones can''t be private anymore.


    Gao Mu even asked to join, which is ridiculous, ridiculous and impossible.


    "Gao Mu!?"


    Not only Liang Yanling was shocked, but even Shangguan mintao was shocked. On one side of her body, a pair of eyes stared at Gao mu.


    Before they came to the hotel, they didn''t say so and discussed so on the way.


    This is not their plan!


    Even if the plan can''t keep up with the change, Gao Mu wants to change the plan, isn''t it unreasonable?


    This is someone else''s private dinner. It''s unreasonable to insert so rashly. Even Liang Yanling doesn''t have the right to decide. She is only invited guests herself.


    It''s a farce!


    "Well, I know." Gao Mu reached out and waved, "I know it may sound reckless, but I still hope Liang can always help me?"


    Liang Yanling frowned. It''s not that she didn''t help, but she couldn''t help at all.


    Moreover, if it hadn''t been for Shangguan mintao''s face and Gao Mu''s agent as the creator of the mysterious song, she would have been angry.


    I don''t know.


    "Xiao Gao, your request is too embarrassing. You know, I''m just a guest invited by Yang Ru. I don''t have the right to decide who will attend and who won''t attend this private dinner. I really can''t help you. I''m sorry."


    Even if Gao Mu guessed his identity on Monday, this alone can''t be the reason for him to attend the dinner?


    This is ridiculous!


    "Well, I know it''s a little difficult, but I also have a reason. As long as you help me, I......" after thinking about it, Gao Mu Chao Liang Yanling said, "please give me a piece of paper and a pen?"


    Liang Yanling didn''t agree immediately. Instead, she subconsciously glanced at Shangguan mintao. She didn''t know how to treat Gao mu.


    Shangguan mintao smiled and said nothing. Instead, he stretched out his hand and motioned to ah Ping: "give him a piece of paper and a pen."


    Then he said to Liang Yanling, "only half of the introduction was made. Gao Mu actually has a level of identity. He is also a boss. Although he is studying at the University in Shanghai, his company has done a lot. There are branches in Hong Kong. One of his purposes this time is to see the operation of the company in Hong Kong."


    Surprised, except surprised, Liang Yanling didn''t know how to react.


    At first, he thought he was the attendant of Shangguan mintao, then the agent of the songwriter, and now he has become the boss.


    He is also the boss of a company that has opened a branch in Hong Kong. Since Shangguan mintao said that the company has strength, it should not be too bad.


    "That''s great. You''re a big boss when you''re so young and still at school. No wonder you know Monday. You know Monday is the richest man in Shanghai. It turns out that you and he are the same kind of people!"


    Liang Yanling was almost talking to herself.


    Gao Mu got the paper and pen, but he hasn''t started yet. He''s thinking about it.


    He wants to be as simple as possible, reflect what he thinks in his mind on paper, and let Liang Yanling understand it.


    "I don''t dare compare it with Monday. I just make a little money. People pull out leg hair, which is thicker than my arm. It''s not like, it''s not like!"


    Gao Mu said casually. What he said is very interesting. Yes, he is not as good as Monday now. Naturally, the meaning is that he may not be as good as him in the future.


    Not necessarily, but 100% sure.


    "I''m so modest. What''s the name of your company and what does it do?"


    Asked lightly. Everything was a normal reaction.


    Gao Mu raised his mouth: "Jinbei invests and makes money. At present, it is mainly to dig some pocket money on the Hang Seng Index. If President Liang has any good projects, you can introduce them to me. With a project capital of one or two hundred million, I can still operate here."


    "Hiss!"


    The air conditioner sucks back. Well, if it''s not bragging, it means that Gao Mu may also be a billionaire.


    He was shocked again and raised his cognition of Gao Mu to a new level.


    "OK, OK, we can cooperate when there is a good opportunity."


    She can''t remember a good project now. Her mind is in a mess.


    "Can you run such a large amount of money now?"


    Shangguan mintao knows about Gao Mu''s development track, but he always feels that his impression of Gao Mu still stays with the teenager who even has to pay by instalments for computers.


    I know that he has made rapid progress and that he has developed his time very much this year, but she didn''t even think of it when he reached this stage.


    Zhang Kou can operate hundreds of millions of projects. Based on her understanding of Gao mu, he can only say low without exaggeration.


    Although the company''s operation of hundreds of millions of funds does not mean that he has hundreds of millions of assets, it is enough to prove that Gao Mu has gone far on the road of success.


    Suddenly there was a feeling that her current 10000 women group was not Gao Mu''s opponent in terms of economic strength.


    Moreover, Shangguan mintao also knows that the so-called Jinbei investment is only a part of the high animal husbandry industry. His goal and focus are actually on the Internet.


    Gao Mu talked to her about this and described some incredible scenes.


    If we can really realize what Gao Mu said, the whole market and even the global financial pattern will change greatly.


    Human society will also experience a great change, life, consumption and other aspects will change.


    "Not much, just a few hundred million. There are many people who cover the White Wolf empty handed. It''s easy to pry hundreds of millions with my current capital flow and the operation and efficiency of the company."


    It''s really similar to what Shangguan mintao thought. Gao Mu really said that if he bragged a little, as long as he enlarged the capital lever a little, it would not be a problem to operate more than one billion.


    In fact, he dared to ask Liang Yanling for help and wanted to participate in the private dinner with Yang Ru on Monday. His real purpose was to get in touch with Monday.


    Although Monday''s richest man is only a flash in the pan and his ending is not perfect, at present, he is the only powerful person who is likely to "hook up" with Gao mu in Shanghai and Hong Kong.


    And if all goes well, he may know other powerful men. He is trying hard to knock on the doors of those big families on Monday.


    Gao Mu didn''t know that he had succeeded in knocking it open, but as long as he did it on Monday, it was also an opportunity for Gao mu.


    As long as there is a chance, Gao Mu believes that his ability to seize the opportunity is better than most people, including Monday.


    His career and his Empire should also be expanded. He can''t build a car behind closed doors.


    Even if he looks for people who are generally capable of doing business, he will still be difficult and dangerous without some strong contacts.


    Therefore, if you can knock on a bigger door on Monday, it will definitely benefit without harm.


    "Hundreds of millions, you''re talking now. It''s really big."


    Shangguan mintao was speechless.


    "Hey, hey, it''s a bad breath. Let''s steam it without steaming steamed bread."


    Gao Mu finally started writing. It is imperative for him to attend this private dinner on Monday.


    But being too blind must be counterproductive. In that way, it means pestering him when you meet him on the road.


    Worthless, worthless, and counterproductive.


    Therefore, he must buffer through Liang Yanling, say and suggest through her mouth.


    Although there will be embarrassment, as long as the reason is good, this embarrassment will not necessarily be embarrassment.


    Therefore, what he is writing now is particularly important.


    When Gao Mu started writing, Shangguan mintao and Liang Yanling stopped talking and stared curiously at the paper.


    Even ah Ping, who had been staying out of the matter, quietly stood behind him, stretched her neck and stared at him quietly.


    But soon her neck shrank back. The mystery was mysterious. Unfortunately, she couldn''t understand it.


    "Is this a variety show?"


    A ping doesn''t understand. Liang Yanling, a person in the industry, is not confused. She soon knows what Gao Mu wrote?


    Although there is no title, she can see from the content that this is the planning of a variety show.


    Gao Mu writes skillfully and ambiguities in key places, but she understands it and thinks it is a very good and novel program planning!


    It was these ambiguities that made her heart itch.


    "Awesome. President Liang is worthy of being an old TV man. He can see the truth at a glance."


    Gao Mu smiled and handed Liang Yanling the simple plan in her hand. Unexpectedly, she saw the doorway. It doesn''t matter whether she writes or not.


    This is the bait thrown by Gao mu, and it is also the new chip he needs to take out to change his plan.


    He believes that since Liang Yanling can understand it, she can naturally analyze the value of this plan, and then she will sincerely consider helping him participate in this private dinner.


    "Powerful, powerful, interesting, interesting." Liang Yanling''s eyes brightened as she looked at it. Finally, she couldn''t stand praising: "what''s the name of this program?"


    "President Liang!"


    Gao Mu didn''t answer, but smiled at her.


    Songs can''t be moved any more, so it''s no problem to move some TV dramas, variety shows and so on.


    However, although Gao Mu wrote only the most common variety show, the benefits it can produce will be greater than the value of a song.


    Gao mu can''t easily expose all the bottom. Now the exposed part is just right.


    It can catch Liang Yanling, a mermaid in the middle, without allowing her to restore and copy it.


    With these plans written by him, if Liang Yanling takes them out to find someone rich and find someone to make a program, it will be absolutely different.


    "Well..."


    Liang Yanling immediately understood what Gao Mu meant. He was typical of not scattering Eagles without seeing rabbits.


    If he doesn''t find a way to let her attend Yang Ru''s private dinner on Monday, he won''t give himself a full version.


    What she is holding now is almost a chicken rib.


    Tasteless food is a pity to abandon!


    Liang Yanling was silent. She was weighing the gains and losses of the two sides to see who was more important to her.


    In the end, there is no doubt that she will choose Gao Mu''s program planning.


    As for Yang Ru, they have left the company to develop in the mainland. After today''s meal, it is not certain whether there is any communication between them.


    In fact, Liang Yanling herself knows very well that today''s meal is not free. She knows what Yang Ru''s purpose is.

 Chapter 329

    Dong! Dong Dong!


    "Sister Yanling, are you finished?"


    A woman pushed the door one by one and entered. She had a lady''s hat, a hollow white skirt with a bra, and a white pearl necklace around her neck.


    Grand.


    "Oh, there are guests. I''m sorry. Shall I go out and wait for you? Sister Yanling."


    Clearly standing at the door, still holding the door handle in his hand, the whole person only entered half of the office.


    But when he said to wait, he didn''t mean to go out at all.


    Just mouth work!


    "Here comes Yang Ru! Sit down and have a look at who it is?"


    Liang Yanling waved to her and motioned to enter the door.


    "This is, oh, isn''t this Shangguan? Sorry, I didn''t recognize it just now."


    Under the guidance of Liang Yanling, Yang Ru soon recognized Shangguan mintao. Although she was different from her and was not an ATV artist, Liang Yanling had a lot of Shangguan mintao here, so they were familiar with average.


    "I didn''t recognize you at first sight. I haven''t seen you for two or three years. You are more beautiful than before."


    Shangguan mintao stepped forward, took Yang Ru''s hand and sat down warmly.


    She and Yang Ru are just like Yang Ru to her. They are not so familiar at all. In fact, most of the politeness and enthusiasm are deliberately displayed for Gao mu.


    Gao Mu is so interested in Yang Ruhe''s dinner on Monday. Even if she doesn''t know the meaning for the time being, she should set off the atmosphere first.


    "You are not the same. You look much more temperament than before. I remember when you first came, you still slept in sister Ling''s office..."


    Yang Ruyi didn''t stop talking and began to help Shangguan mintao remember the past years.


    "Uh huh,"


    Liang Yanling glared at her. Although she is not an artist under her hand, her momentum as a director is still there, and her prestige accumulated over the years is still there.


    It''s too intentional to carry any pot without opening it.


    "Yang Ru, I''m afraid you don''t know. Shangguan is different from before. She''s a big boss now."


    "Ah, really?"


    Liang Yanling''s words, after all, shocked Yang Ru. She began to suffocate and looked at Shangguan mintao''s creative dress. She didn''t see what brand the clothes were, but she was very low-key, except that the bag she had was Hermes''s.


    And her whole body, all Chanel, seems to be so short.


    "What good luck has Shangguan had in recent years? Have you made a fortune? For you, I''m going to shoot in the mainland right away. Where''s your company? What''s your name? I''ll find you when I have a chance!"


    Yang Ru is also very enthusiastic. He begins to inquire about the specific military situation. Only by knowing himself and the enemy can he be invincible.


    "Sister Ling gave me a long face and said it so well. In fact, it''s not worth mentioning. She just set up a small company in a county-level city to earn some living expenses every year."


    Seeking truth from facts contains modesty.


    "Really? What''s the specific name of the company and what kind of business do you do? Maybe we''ll have a chance to cooperate in the future?"


    Yang Ru''s eyes are flying. It turned out to be a company in a small county. It really won''t be very large.


    "Yiwu women''s group, if you really have a chance to shoot in my place in the future, I can be your local companion and take you around."


    Shangguan mintao was flat and light, without any emotional fluctuations.


    Gao Mu nodded in his heart. In this regard, he is not as good as Shangguan mintao, or she is more sophisticated.


    Time precipitates. It''s really a good thing.


    "OK, Yiwu, where is Yiwu?"


    Yang Ru, a Chinese expatriate, has been living in Hong Kong these years. His understanding of the mainland is basically the same as that of Beijing, Shanghai, Guangzhou and Shenzhen.


    "The most famous city in Zhejiang is the wholesale of small commodities. It has developed well in recent years. I have some local contacts, so I can barely do some small business."


    "Oh!" tell her that Chanel, what world famous brand, she can know nine times out of ten. As for the wholesale of small commodities, it belongs to her, but it''s just a blind spot: "the contacts you said won''t be him. I remember you left Hong Kong with that man. Have you been in this small place called Yiwu all these years?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Do not admit, do not deny, do not want to talk, a ha ha to hide embarrassment.


    Gao Mu''s eyes brightened and his eyebrows stirred. Is that the man behind Shangguan mintao, the real gold owner of the women''s group?


    The guessing eyes naturally slid from Shangguan mintao to a ping''s face. I wanted to see if there was any information, but what I saw was a cold face.


    "Yang Ru, I came here temporarily today and didn''t say hello to sister Ling. It turned out that I wanted to surprise her and have dinner with her. However, I heard that sister Ling said you had an appointment with her for tonight?"


    The clever and natural topic was brought to dinner and turned to the main topic.


    "Yes, I''m going to shoot in the mainland. I''ll move to the mainland the day after tomorrow. By the way, the place I''m going to is Shanghai." I specially took out my place of residence, and the more distant I feel: "so, before going to the mainland, I''m going to invite sister Ling to have a casual meal and thank her for her care over the years."


    Although she went to the mainland with her boyfriend, she could not give up the market in Hong Kong.


    In addition to the so-called thanks, today''s meal is mainly to formally introduce her man to Liang Yanling and put his strength on the table. It is also for Hong Kong to have appropriate opportunities and continue cooperation in the future.


    Although Yang Ru is slowly satisfied with her current boyfriend, she grew up abroad and has always advocated independence, so her career will not give up easily.


    "Yes." Shangguan mintao smiled and said to Liang Yanling, "sister Ling is still popular. You have to queue up for a meal."


    "Hahaha, you can remember me one by one. I''m also very happy." at the same time, there are not many things that people rush to invite her to dinner: "Yang Ru, do you and Mr. Zhou mind if I take an official with me? We haven''t seen each other for a long time. She''s going back to the mainland early tomorrow morning, so..."


    Liang Yanling quietly put the paper in her hand on the table, sandwiched it in the middle of a document, and quietly arranged the folder.


    Before Yang Ru came in, she had actually paid attention, so she said what Gao Mu wanted her to say.


    "Well, there are more people and more lively. Let''s get together with Shangguan." Yang Ru took Shangguan mintao''s arm and seemed afraid that she wouldn''t agree: "I happen to introduce you to a man who also does business in the mainland, but his business is mainly in Hong Kong and Shanghai."


    A sense of superiority is always pointed out intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Is this good? Is it convenient?"


    I want to nod my head and promise immediately, but Shangguan mintao still behaves according to the normal reaction.


    "What''s wrong? It''s convenient."


    If you change someone, or if Shangguan mintao doesn''t do business, or if Liang Yanling doesn''t say that her business is doing well, Yang Ru really may not agree so readily.


    Now, she has no reason not to agree.


    The suppression of Hermes and the superiority of Shangguan mintao as a boss must be countered.


    And let Shangguan mintao participate in the dinner together is the greatest opportunity.


    "Yang Ru, thank you." don''t be polite. Shangguan mintao smiled and said to Gao Mu and a Ping, "but I''m not alone. I have two brothers and sisters. They''ve come with me this time."


    The main reason is that Gao Mu wants to attend the party. Shangguan mintao is not interested at all. Therefore, Gao Mu is the most important.


    Without looking back, Gao mu, like a Ping, waved his hand: "go, go together, isn''t it about two more pairs of chopsticks?"


    Anyway, we booked a big box this time. More than a few people can sit down.


    She doesn''t care about her brother and sister. It doesn''t matter if she takes the driver with her.


    Does the sense of superiority depend on many people?


    After Yang Ru entered the house, Gao Mu gave up his forehead position and asked her to sit next to Shangguan mintao, while he stood behind Yang Ru and Shangguan mintao.


    At this time, he smiled knowingly.


    Yang Ru''s attitude doesn''t matter to him. What he cares about is that he finally squeezed in the dinner.


    Monday, wait, big surprise.


    Liang Yanling sat opposite Shangguan mintao and Yang Ru. As soon as she looked up, she just looked at Gao mu.


    Looking at his smile, Liang Yanling''s face also showed a happy smile.


    The same smile, different meaning.


    Gao Mu''s smile is the success of the plan. Liang Yanling smiles because as long as Gao Mu''s plan succeeds with her help, she can get the benefits of Gao mu chengruo.


    The corner of her mouth moved slightly. Gao Mu silently spit out a "tomorrow", and Liang Yanling''s smile is more brilliant.


    And this brilliant smile, in Yang Ru''s eyes, thought that she had agreed to Liang Yanling''s request, and she had this happiness.


    In her opinion, Liang Yanling is happy, which is also good for her and Yang Ru.


    Just by the way, it can not only improve herself and suppress Shangguan mintao, but also make Liang Yanling happier without loss.


    "Thank you very much."


    "What''s polite between our sisters? You''re welcome." Yang Ru smiled like flowers, raised her wrist and revealed a Rolex watch she had just started: "Oh, time is running out, sister Ling, Shangguan, we''d better hurry over. The car is waiting downstairs?"


    "OK, I''ll explain to the assistant and go." Liang Yanling pressed the pager, and soon her assistant knocked on the door of the office: "I''ll go out and call me if I have something to do. Then help me send the information about equity to several mailboxes I sorted out. Remember, don''t send it to the wrong person."


    "Don''t worry, director Liang, there will be no mistake."


    The assistant nodded his head seriously and kept his eyes fixed.


    "Well, let''s go. It''s not good for boss Zhou to wait."


    With a wave of his hand, he pulled the temperament of the female boss out. Who went out first.

 Chapter 330

    Everything seems to be arranged step by step by a big hand behind the scenes, cooperating with Gao mu.


    There are always coincidences when needed to help him build a bridge and detonate the wire.


    Yang Ru drove here by herself. She is a Maserati coupe. The most comfortable state is to sit two people. She originally came to pick up Liang Yanling.


    "Oh, my car looks good, but it''s not very practical. I can''t hold so many people. What should I do? Why don''t you take a taxi?"


    This is often the case in reality. Just like clothes, the less cloth, the more expensive it is.


    "No, we have a car. You can take sister Ling in front and lead the way. We''ll follow."


    As soon as Shangguan mintao''s voice fell, a black Mercedes appeared in everyone''s view.


    A standard, high-grade Haoben continues its superiority. Yang Ru nodded with satisfaction: "OK, I''ll try to drive slower and you''ll let the driver follow closely. By the way, let''s go to yaweizhou wharf first."


    "OK, get in the car!"


    Maserati was in front and Mercedes was behind, galloping all the way.


    As Yang Ru said before, the Mercedes Benz driver is a full-time driver of the hotel and is naturally very familiar with the roads in Hong Kong. Since he knows that he is going to yapeizhou wharf, how could he be left behind by Yang ru.


    On the city streets, Mercedes Benz or Maserati can''t give full play to any advantages that cars should have.


    "And take a speedboat?"


    I was surprised. I got out of the car and got on the speedboat. I didn''t know where the dining place was.


    "Sorry, everyone. We''re going to the high seas by speedboat. The dining place arranged this time is a little special."


    God is mysterious. Up to now, Yang Ru still hasn''t told them where to eat and tossed about it.


    The water area of yacaozhou wharf is not small, but there are large and small yachts, cruise ships and speedboats parked around. The boats they take fly fast on the narrow waterway.


    Gao Mu was so nervous that he was really worried that he would hit it.


    "Is it true that many Hong Kong dramas and your cruise terminals were taken here?"


    "Yes, you can see."


    Yang Ru pressed his hat on his head and answered with a smile. This was the first time she heard Gao Mu speak.


    Fortunately, such a good-looking young man is not mute. He can speak.


    Gao Mu tooted his mouth and stood as straight as possible. He even saw several cruise ships that were the same as in his impression, but he didn''t know what he saw in Hong Kong dramas and films.


    "Yang Ru, you said you were going to eat on the high seas, not on a big ship?"


    Liang Yanling seemed to understand something, and her surprised face was still a little excited.


    "Sister Ling guessed. Yes, we can have a good time after dinner. Yang Ru didn''t deny it, confirmed Liang Yanling''s guess, and patted her hand when she saw the tangle on her face:" don''t worry, it''s all ready. "


    "Really? Hahaha, you are considerate."


    Liang Yanling also said it on purpose. She just smiled at Shangguan mintao and Gao Mu and said, "don''t be surprised for a while. Today is really a big surprise."


    The surprise came quickly, or the speedboat opened quickly. Dozens of minutes later, when dusk came, a brightly lit ship stood in front of their speedboat.


    The pilot slowed down and leaned steadily up with the help of the sailors of the big ship.


    Similar speedboats, cruise ships, and even cruise ships approach and leave from time to time, and there are many people coming and going.


    "Come with me, everyone. We have a reservation on the top terrace."


    Yang Ru is really powerful. It should be said that the three women are powerful. They stepped on high heels and got on and off the ship. They were as stable as the ground.


    Comparing him and a ping who wear sneakers, this is true Kung Fu.


    "This cruise ship is very big." long before boarding, Gao Mu saw the huge words "East Asia" on the ship: "this ship won''t sail to the Pacific Ocean when we eat?"


    Gao Mu is really worried, but don''t let them leave the waters of Hong Kong after a meal, go north to East Asia, or go south to Nanyang?


    In that case, it would be too coke.


    "Hahaha, it''s definitely necessary to sail, but don''t worry, it''s just a stroll and won''t go far."


    It''s very expensive to travel across the ocean. If they give us a free trip, they''ll lose their lives.


    A joke.


    Under the leadership of the crew, a group of them soon came to the top terrace, and the flow of people in this area was obviously much less.


    "Xiao Ru, this way."


    A middle-aged man waved to Yang Ru.


    "Ah Yi, isn''t it a box? Why are you sitting outside?"


    Yang Ru walked a little faster and took his arm affectionately.


    "I think the weather is good tonight and the wind is not strong. I can sit outside and see the star view of the night sky. So I asked them to change to the outside. If you don''t like it, we can adjust it back."


    "No, I also like to be outside, comfortable." I took a deep breath. "Come on, let me introduce you. This is director Liang Yanling. In addition, this is my good friend Shangguan. She came to see sister Ling from the mainland today, so I invited her to come with me."


    "Welcome, welcome, please sit down."


    Without too many polite words, he has an unspeakable momentum.


    As for Gao Mu and a Ping, Yang Ru didn''t introduce them and didn''t look at them on Monday.


    "Thank you for Mr. Zhou''s kind invitation. It''s really very kind."


    Liang Yanling is the invited protagonist, so she will take the call.


    Shangguan mintao just smiled and nodded, then looked at Gao Mu and sat down together.


    There was no gentleman moving a chair on TV. Everyone sat down by themselves.


    "Director Liang, should we meet for the first time? Come on, let me toast you first. Thank you for taking care of Xiao Ru over the years."


    Long before they came, they had ordered red wine on Monday and woke up. At this time, a waiter had poured a glass of wine for everyone.


    "Mr. Zhou is very kind. You are our friend. Xiao Ru is so excellent. I should do something. It''s not right!"


    Liang Yanling smiled and touched her glasses with Monday. Of course, the main face is her immediate boss, her boss.


    "Lao Feng has a vision. Since he took over ATV, a lot of people have left the TV station in the past two years. But I think it is the most correct choice for him to leave you."


    Business boasting is just the most basic operation. If there is no such thing, it will be difficult to talk in the next day.


    "Hahaha, next time I see President Feng, I will tell him what you said."


    Liang Yanling responded Monday with a slight touch of her glass.


    "We just attended a cocktail party with President Feng the day before yesterday. At that time, he was also saying that sister Ling had strong ability and was his best assistant."


    Yang Ru raised his glass and participated in the topic. In this way, Gao mu, Shangguan mintao and a ping were isolated from each other.


    However, the three of them didn''t care at all. Shangguan mintao listened to their dialogue carefully, and the smile on his face kept growing.


    A Ping is irrelevant. She hangs up high and has been observing the surrounding environment. There are four big men at the next table, who come here from time to time.


    However, she was not vigilant, but relaxed her vigilance because of these four people.


    Because obviously, the four men in black are from Monday.


    Gao Mu is different from them. He neither observes the surrounding environment nor listens to the dialogue between Yang Ru and Liang Yanling on Monday. His focus has always been on Monday.


    Combing the timeline, and trying to recall some old news.


    When he met him in Shanghai Jinmao on Monday, he didn''t think he would meet him so soon, so he didn''t make any preparations.


    Today, I have to work hard to recall. Looking at Monday''s face, Gao Mu''s efficiency of digging deep into memory is much higher.


    Taking advantage of his working experience in Shanghai, he had a lot of knowledge about the richest man in Shanghai at that time.


    When the accident happened on Monday, the streets were full of gossip about him.


    The most exaggerated thing is that he also heard the news about Monday because he went to Beijing with the goods.


    Although he was the richest man in Shanghai on Monday, although he had an accident in Shanghai, the taxi driver in Beijing really deserves to be a member of the first gossip system in China. His mouth is all kinds of secrets. Gao mu can remember most of the content up to now.


    Therefore, Gao Mu is not in a hurry. He wants the three of them to talk for a longer time.


    In this way, when he looks at his face on Monday, he can think of gossip secrets, especially gossip that is more accurate than official news. The more he thinks, the more favorable it will be for him to take the initiative in the future.


    "Ah Yi." another non authentic Shanghai whine: "you know, Shangguan is also the boss of business. Although she is a woman, she does a lot of business outside."


    "Oh, really? Where is Miss Shangguan panning for gold?"


    Businessmen have always been sensitive to businessmen. Yang Ru said that he aimed his glass at Shangguan mintao on Monday.


    Due to the light and strange manners, I didn''t observe Shangguan mintao carefully. At this time, I found that she was no worse than Yang Ru.


    The only difference between them may be that Shangguan mintao is a little older and more mature than Yang Ru.


    Of course, it is estimated on Monday that this may also have something to do with their identity and environment. One should be as tender as possible, and the other likes to be mature.


    But if you really want him to evaluate, he can only be fifty-five, or because Yang Ru is his woman, he should be reasonably biased.


    But Shangguan mintao has a unique temperament, which makes him appreciate it more.


    "Mr. Zhou is joking. I don''t dare to fiddle with my small business in front of you. It''s not worth mentioning at all. Yang Ru just gives me face and speaks better."


    Shangguan mintao''s modesty continued, but it was the same as what he said and didn''t say.


    "Ah Yi, Shangguan is in a place called Wu in the mainland."


    Yang Ru really didn''t remember the name Yiwu. After all, Yiwu is famous now, but it''s not big enough for everyone to know.


    "Yiwu, do you know if President Zhou knows this small place?"

 Chapter 331

    (thanks for little yeluyu''s monthly ticket support!)


    Yiwu!


    If Yang doesn''t know, he will know on Monday.


    "Hahaha, it''s Yiwu. It''s really fate. I also have some business contacts there. The company name of Shangguan boss is..."


    He is very interested in Monday. He now has four companies, including agriculture, real estate, highways, trade and finance.


    He said that some businesses in Yiwu mainly refer to its trading company located in Shanghai.


    What''s more interesting is that two of his four major companies are in Shanghai and two are in Hong Kong, but their main businesses are in Shanghai.


    "It''s a small company just established. Its main business is in the local area. It can''t compare with President Zhou. Your business is so big. I heard that you have business in Hong Kong, Shanghai, Beijing and other places."


    Shangguan mintao said low-key, but it is also a fact.


    "The Shangguan boss praised me falsely. I''m just fooling around. I''m just lucky."


    Although Monday''s business has developed rapidly, it has just got up in the past two years. Moreover, he has a high profile in Hong Kong and has not been famous in the mainland.


    Now the boss from Shangguan, a small town in the mainland, is still a beautiful boss. Suddenly, he has a different feeling and feels happy.


    "President Zhou is modest."


    Shangguan mintao and Liang Yanling praise at the same time. Yang Ru also tilts his body to him: "don''t praise him quickly. If you praise again, your tail will be cocked up."


    It sounds modest, but it''s actually full of pride.


    Her man has the ability, her girlfriend, and you are proud!


    "Excuse me, Mr. Zhou. Can the beef be served now?"


    They were drinking and chatting, but the food had not been served. At this time, the waiter finally came to greet them.


    "It''s all ready. All right, bring it up."


    Monday smiled and nodded.


    The so-called inviting everyone to dinner can''t be drinking on an empty stomach. Ordering wine before dinner is purely to moisten your voice and exchange feelings by the way.


    Half a minute later, two staff members came up one after another, one carrying a plate of charcoal fire and one holding a large lump of meat.


    Barbecue?


    Gao Mu is also a little confused. It''s good to have such a charcoal fire at this time, which can just add some temperature to their women.


    It''s on the sea at night or on the big terrace on the fishing boat. To be honest, they generally wear less if they want to be beautiful.


    In order to warm up, I drank more than half a glass of red wine without serving.


    "Today''s food is simpler. For other things, this is a piece of top heniu I got from my relationship. The top Australian cow of M12 has just been airlifted to Hong Kong. It''s one step later than you. Everyone has a fresh taste."


    The introduction on Monday was light and light. Most of the and cattle in Hong Kong are Australian cattle. Although they are top-level, they are not uncommon. They can be eaten in better and higher-grade stores.


    It''s different if it''s different. It was just airlifted to this. What Yang Ru said on Monday was simple, but he didn''t forget to make an in-depth introduction.


    "Ah Yi''s friend specially picked the cow from the pasture, slaughtered it, and then selected the part with the best appearance and the highest value. It was airlifted back at the fastest speed to ensure the freshness and the best taste. You can have a good taste later."


    "Today''s food is simple, and the cooking method is also the simplest. It is directly roasted with charcoal to ensure that it is original."


    The road is simple. People who understand it know that the simplest is the best.


    Too many ingredients and too cool cooking methods destroy the most primitive taste journey.


    When introduced by Yang Ru on Monday, the waiter had cut a piece of beef with appropriate thickness and baked it over a red charcoal fire.


    At the moment when the beef goes up, the butter drops, soars on the hot charcoal fire, and plumes of oil smoke come out. The different meat tastes elegant.


    The oil flower is as delicate as frost, and the fat and thin is as marble. It looks very advanced.


    Before he started eating, Gao Mu believed that it was better than any beef he had eaten before, no matter how good it was advertised.


    Fluid swallowing.


    Most importantly, after the beef was simply roasted, it was cut into small pieces, one by one. The standard four directions made Gao Mu want to order a bowl of instant noodles in an instant.


    Isn''t such a large piece of diced beef the standard on the outer package of braised beef noodles?


    Only by adding such diced beef can we really have soul instant noodles!


    It''s a perfect match!


    "This gentleman is... Is beef not your taste? Do you need to help me get something else?"


    Other people are tasting the first top roasted cattle, but Gao Mu is imagining instant noodles with his eyes closed.


    This very different performance finally attracted attention to him on Monday.


    "Gao mu, Zhou always calls you."


    Shangguan mintao gently pulled Gao mu, then pulled him back from the authentic beef noodles.


    "Ah, what? What did you say?"


    "Mr. Zhou asked if you don''t like beef. Would you like to have something else for you?"


    Shangguan mintao was completely convinced. Gao Mu insisted on attending the dinner. Gao Mu didn''t speak after he came.


    And Gao mu, who used to be set up by food eaters, was indifferent and squinted in a daze in the face of this top food?


    The strangest thing in the world is today.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhou. How can anyone dislike such good beef? I just want instant noodles because of its fragrance."


    True or false, half jokingly said his heart.


    Indeed, even if the beef is really not delicious, it will add a delicious meal just after it arrived at the table by plane.


    "Instant noodles?!"


    In addition to a Ping, who was really making a living at the table, everyone else was shocked and stared.


    The two professional operators who helped roast beef were also stimulated to have a table accident. The steak didn''t turn over successfully at one time.


    No one can imagine that Gao Mu didn''t eat for the first time. It was such a wonderful reason.


    "Yes, have you ever eaten instant noodles with braised beef, the kind in bags, and the beef on the bags is like this. I think it''s true that the noodles have soul only when such a large piece of beef diced meat is added."


    Gao Mu further explained that the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted. He had imagined it naturally before, but now he said it on purpose.


    Words have meaning and plans.


    "Hahaha, it seems quite reasonable?" on Monday, I came from a large family from time to time. Before 1995, I had a hard time. Therefore, I naturally resonated with Gao Mu''s words: "I suddenly want to taste the instant noodles of this top beef."


    "I''m afraid there''s no instant noodles on the cruise ship?"


    Gao Mu didn''t expect to meet like-minded forced criminals.


    Nodding with the same concern on Monday, he asked another waiter: "is there any instant noodles in the shopping mall on board?"


    "Braised beef, bagged."


    Gao Mu immediately added that it must be braised in bags.


    "I''m sorry, gentlemen. Instant noodles are not available on board. But other noodles can be provided."


    Rich people have all kinds of tastes, but it''s the first time he has met such a good instant noodles with top cow formula.


    In his opinion, isn''t this a waste of good things?


    The instant noodles got off the boat and there was no problem taking the pickup. Such good beef was only available on the boat, only in their hands!


    "Other noodles can''t, they don''t taste right."


    Don''t overdo it when it''s short. I''d rather not realize this wish today than eat it without authentic food.


    "Yes, other noodles don''t taste like instant noodles."


    Monday is also a day of dreaming back to poverty, with endless aftertaste. I highly agree with Gao Mu''s statement.


    Yang Ru, Liang Yanling and Shangguan mintao cover their faces and want to say that they don''t know the two men.


    The same junk food is still said to be so high-grade that only it can match with such beef.


    Is it serious that other things don''t match Germany?


    Unconsciously, on Monday, a great billionaire was easily taken away by Gao mu.


    "Here is a hundred Hong Kong dollars. Whoever helps me find the bagged braised beef noodles belongs to him."


    How many bags of instant noodles can you buy with a hundred Hong Kong dollars? Even learning slag can be calculated. It can be called violence.


    Old Ma said that when the profit is 20%, people will become active, not to mention several times.


    As soon as one hundred Hong Kong dollars came out, the eyes of the two staff members began to blink, and the whole cruise ship appeared in 3D in their minds.


    Every corner is not spared, vowing to find a bag and a half of braised beef noodles.


    "Mr. Zhou, I can find instant noodles, but..."


    The staff who cooked beef was better at it and seemed to have a goal, but it was inconvenient for him to go away with the roast beef in his hand.


    "Oh, OK, you go and I''ll bake it."


    Gao Mu just made a start, but Monday seems to be more interested than him.


    "Ah, not really. Isn''t it instant noodles? When we get off the boat, we''ll go to the supermarket. I''ll make you whatever you want!"


    In Yang Ru''s eyes, Monday has always been stable and atmospheric. She really can''t figure out why she has to run out of an instant noodle.


    That''s funny.


    One hundred Hong Kong dollars is a small thing. The biggest thing is to take a self-examination of steak on Monday?


    Since she knew him on Monday, when did she see him work or barbecue.


    What Yang Ru doesn''t know is that before he made his fortune on Monday, he also opened a restaurant in Shanghai. Barbecue is a little fun for him.


    "Hey, that''s different. What you want is now, right away. When noodles come, you''ll know the delicacy."


    On Monday, I flipped the barbecue skillfully. Where I need to click and where I need him to move, it''s clear and quick.


    In addition to Gao mu, others, including Yang Ru, were surprised.


    Today''s meal was simple, but the degree of surprise was constantly breaking the bottom line.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 332

    The materials are top-level, the environment is not to be said, and the level of service is also rising sharply.


    The billionaire''s personal baking adds a heavy quality to this simple dinner.


    "Mr. Zhou is a good craftsman. It seems that he hasn''t lost his previous Kung Fu!"


    Gao Mu said casually. He didn''t expect that he would barbecue in person on Monday in order to eat noodles. It''s too eye opening.


    On Monday, I frowned, narrowed my eyes, and slowed down my hand: "do you know what I used to do?"


    "President Zhou''s name is not only thunderous in Xiangjiang River, but also powerful in Shanghai beach. I know a little bit, hehe..."


    Gao Mu smiled and responded blandly.


    "Are you from Shanghai?"


    On Monday, I suddenly found that by now, they have resonated on instant noodles. He still knows nothing about the boy in front of him, even his name?


    it is beyond logic and above reason!


    "Introduce yourself, Gao mu, happy Gao, Su Wu''s shepherd." I''m not from Shanghai, but I''m currently studying in Shanghai. "


    "Oh, college student." on Monday, he flipped the steak in his hand, nodded silently, and then suddenly looked up: "have we met?"


    Frown.


    Before, I had no feelings for Gao mu. I thought he didn''t pay attention to Gao Mu at all. Now I have a little familiarity with him.


    Just this sense of familiarity, ethereal nothingness.


    "Yes." Gao Mu grinned and faintly spit out four words: "Jinmao building!"


    "It''s you."


    Suddenly realized that the four words of Jinmao building completely ignited the memory of Monday.


    In his mind, when he went to Jinding Club of Jinmao building that day, he met a strange young man at the gate of the building.


    The reason for his concern is that the young man is standing beside a tiger head Ben, which is the same model as the tiger head Ben he sat on that day.


    "President Zhou has a good memory. He even remembers me."


    It''s not that Gao Mu is deliberately afraid of flattery on Monday, but that he can remember such a passer-by on Monday, which is really commendable.


    "Fate, it''s really fate. I didn''t expect to meet you so soon."


    Fate is a bridge. It''s so wonderful.


    A few days ago, I was still a passer-by. A few days later, I sat at the same table with him, eating the top beef he provided, drinking red wine, and forming a temporary alliance for instant noodles.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to meet President Zhou again today. It seems that we are really destined."


    During the barbecue on Monday, as the only other man on the table, Gao Mu took on the task of cutting diced meat.


    With the diced beef from the cooperation of two men on the plate, Shangguan mintao turned his eyes inward. What fate? It''s all deliberately calculated fate.


    Similar to Shangguan mintao''s inner drama, Liang Yanling and Gao Mu spent a lot of effort to come to this dinner or to see Monday.


    Not only did she do ideological work, but also took out the temptation she couldn''t refuse.


    Liang Yanling suddenly felt that Gao Mu was no worse than some big bosses she knew.


    I just don''t know what his purpose is to spend so much effort to meet Monday?


    As for the fragrant instant noodles, she doesn''t believe it.


    Yang Ru didn''t roll her eyes, but her eyes began to focus on Gao mu.


    She also went to the Jinmao building that day, but after she got off the bus, she hurried into the gate, didn''t pay attention to the people around, and didn''t have any impression of Gao mu.


    "Did you pick up the official boss at the Jinmao building that day?"


    On Monday, Gao Munao became Shangguan mintao''s driver.


    Shangguan mintao did go to Shanghai during that time, but she was only in Puxi and did not go to Jinmao building.


    "No, I went to see someone one day and made an appointment to meet at tiancuiting in Jinmao. When President Zhou arrived, I was actually asking how to get to the restaurant."


    Gao Mu told the truth that there is no need to hide such things. In addition, if you have an idea on Monday, you can know the authenticity by calling.


    "Mr. Zhou, you may have misunderstood. Xiao Gao is not my man. Like you, he is also a local businessman in Shanghai."


    Shangguan mintao said with a smile that Gao Mu''s self introduction was not interesting. It was more appropriate for her to say this.


    "He, didn''t you go to university in Shanghai? Why do you still do business?"


    Monday was surprised, but he was not serious. He himself was a man who wandered in the society very early. When he was about the same age as Gao mu, he opened his first wonton shop in his life.


    But the business is big and small. Shangguan mintao said that Gao Mu is a businessman, so he understood that Gao Mu is not a self-employed man who opened a wonton shop like he did at the beginning.


    Everyone can do business, and the boss can be called big or small, but the term businessman should be used with caution.


    Ordinary people''s bosses can''t simply call them businessmen.


    Fortunately, Shangguan mintao didn''t use entrepreneurs, otherwise Monday would not be now, which reflects.


    "Well, it''s a work study program. While studying, I earn some tuition and living expenses. It''s not comparable to President Zhou''s business."


    Work study businessman, believe your ghost.


    "I''m very interested in brother Gao now. Would you mind introducing your work study program? What''s it about?"


    Naturally, the old fox will not be easily dealt with by the little fox. Instead, he wants to see if Gao Mu''s work study program can really reach the level of businessmen.


    "Well, in fact, it is similar to some businesses of President Zhou. The company''s main business belongs to finance. This year''s May 19 market made a small profit."


    In addition to finance and securities, other businesses on Monday are more industrial. Gao Mu is not ready to talk to him about the Internet. Just mention Jinbei investment.


    "Eh, yes, you caught the May 19 market. It''s good. It''s really good."


    In the past few years since its rise on Monday, it has mainly grasped the opportunity of two aspects.


    One is that at the peak of the reform of state-owned enterprises and the listing and circulation of employee shares of state-owned enterprises, he poured his money into investment and made a lot of profits, completing the first primitive accumulation after the first pot of gold.


    The second was the 1997 Asian financial crisis, when the Hong Kong stock market was in a downturn.


    With great courage and insight, he plunged into the Hong Kong stock market and purchased a large number of blue chips owned by Li Ka Shing, such as Cheung Kong industry, Hutchison Whampoa and so on.


    After that, the stock market rebounded strongly, and the company made hundreds of millions of Hong Kong dollars on Monday.


    This time, his wealth jumped from millions to billionaire clubs and became a real billionaire.


    It has made a great reputation in Hong Kong. It is this time that many rich people in Xiangjiang know Monday''s name and such a giant from the mainland.


    In the past two years, I have used my funds to buy a lot of real estate and buildings in Hong Kong and Shanghai.


    As the low tide of real estate passed, his wealth expanded significantly.


    At the same time, in the securities market, his investment has not stopped making money. Although he has not made so much and so fast, he has done well at least by relying on the amount of funds.


    On May 19 in the first half of the year, I also got a share on Monday and made a profit of more than 50 points.


    With his capital volume, he made a profit of 50 points in just two months. It''s terrible.


    However, if I saw Gao Mu''s financial statements in the May 19 market on Monday, I would be absolutely surprised. I would never be complacent about my 50 point profit.


    "Mr. Zhou, don''t underestimate this guy. He has a company not only in Shanghai, but also in Hong Kong. He''s here to deal with the affairs of the branch. He''s very good at work study."


    The above tacit understanding between Guan mintao and Gao Mu will always reveal his bottom at the right time.


    This time, he didn''t even roast meat on Monday. He looked at Gao Mu affectionately. He seemed to see his own figure. His business also extended from Shanghai to Hong Kong, and the company also opened from Shanghai to Hong Kong.


    "What''s the name of brother Gao''s company in Hong Kong, or do you invest in securities?"


    "The company is called Jinbei investment. At present, it is still the secondary market of stocks and securities. However, the branches in Hong Kong will expand in the next step. We are also interested in comparing futures."


    "It''s inconvenient for you to study in Shanghai and the company is in Hong Kong!"


    What I said on Monday is the truth. Gao Mu is a student, so he must focus on his studies. Unlike him, he can fly back and forth between the two places at any time.


    "It''s OK. I don''t care about the specific operation, but only provide them with some strategic strategies, such as the recent copper."


    "Eh, you also like copper futures?"


    On Monday, he raised his glass and gently touched Gao mu with a smile on his mouth.


    "Listen to Mr. Zhou''s meaning. Do you have an idea?"


    Gao Mu''s questions are well known. His big advance and exit in futures on Monday is "fighting with open fire" for him.


    However, the risk of futures is far greater than that of securities, and the success rate in this regard decreased a lot on Monday.


    The operation of copper futures at the end of this year and the beginning of next year is his most successful time in futures. It is precisely by virtue of this profit that he has no long-term financial losses in futures.


    Gao Mu said that copper futures are actually targeted. This is the bait he deliberately threw to Monday.


    "Oh, I said you two had a good meal. Why did you talk about business again?"


    They talked happily and forgot the main idea of the dinner. As the hostess, Yang Ru hurriedly reminded them by complaining.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m such a person. When I say something I''m interested in, it''s easy to get stuck. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. Come on, I''ll give a toast to the four beauties."


    The person looking for instant noodles also came back at this time. In addition to two packets of instant noodles, he also carried a small outdoor portable card stove in his hand.


    "Mr. Zhou, let''s have the soul braised beef instant noodles first. How about talking about other things later?"


    "It''s a deal."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 333

    "Goodbye!


    "Goodbye!"


    The tail light disappeared in front of Gao Mu''s eyes, slowly retracting his raised hand and a smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Why, so reluctant?"


    Shangguan mintao''s hand, I don''t know when, put it on Gao Mu''s arm tonight. It''s natural.


    "What we are reluctant to part with is our boss Zhou Da. Do you see that he has been completely fascinated by my personal style."


    Gao Mu reached out and patted Guan mintao on the back of his hand, laughing.


    A ping stands behind the two and is attacked by the infinite flow of white eyed magic skills.


    The Mercedes Benz of the hotel hasn''t come yet. After they got on the ship, the driver drove away from the wharf and didn''t wait at the wharf.


    After all, Gao Mu didn''t know when to return, so he took the initiative to let him go first.


    On the cruise ship, because ordinary mobile phones have no signal at all, they can''t contact, so they only contact the hotel before approaching the shore to ask them to arrange a car.


    On Monday and Yang Ru both had cars, but their cars were not enough to hold everyone. They took Liang Yanling and left first.


    Gao Mu just walked with Shangguan mintao to see the cruise ship Wharf at night.


    "I''m sorry. What did you talk about later? Is it convenient for you to tell me something?"


    Shangguan mintao was really curious. After eating instant noodles with expensive beef, two big bosses left them and hid in a temporarily borrowed box for a long time.


    When several of their women came back from the casino on the lower floor of the cruise ship, they ended their communication and made an appointment for the next meeting.


    "It''s nothing. I''m just going to cooperate in futures and make some money with each other. Do you want to participate?"


    The night is late and the wind is cold.


    Gao Mu took off her coat and gave it to Shangguan mintao. At that time, she didn''t know that she came to such an environment for dinner. She had few clothes on her.


    "Thank you," a pun said, "I won''t join the fun. I don''t understand what you say. Now I just want to do my own thing. My car shop will open next month. Do you want to have a look?"


    "Hey, hey, similarly, I won''t participate in the excitement. But there will be a good car at that time. Will you keep it for me, and the fat water won''t leave outsiders'' fields?"


    Shangguan mintao''s imported car monopoly is not a brand business, but a high-end luxury car collection.


    It mainly radiates the surrounding areas. Although Yiwu is small, there are many rich bosses, and the demand in this regard is also growing.


    "Is this how the field is used when fat and water don''t flow to outsiders?"


    "Almost. Anyway, when PE teachers teach Chinese, that''s what they say. Just use it!"


    It is neither appropriate nor complete to use it here. It means that the accuracy is a little poor.


    "Your PE teacher is very versatile! Even Chinese is taught so well?"


    Knowing that Gao Mu is joking, Shangguan mintao is also complaining for the PE teacher.


    "Hahaha, is the casino fun below?"


    "It''s interesting, but we don''t really gamble, we just play and become an amusement park."


    Monday should be an old familiar guest of the cruise ship, so everything has been arranged long ago. Yang Ru plays games with 10000 chips each of them.


    "At the beginning, I really took it as a cruise ship. It was dark around and I couldn''t see anything. It was strange to arrange such a place for dinner in this big night." Gao Mu looked up at the stars in the sky. Although the sea view at night was unique, it was also single: "I didn''t expect that there would be heaven and earth inside the cruise ship."


    On the surface, it seems that everyone is going to eat on the boat. In fact, the real purpose is to gamble.


    It''s safe to drive the boat on the high seas at night and play whatever you want, as long as you don''t meet pirates.


    People who come here to play gambling on cruise ships probably seek another kind of stimulation, a feeling different from that on land.


    "Do you regret not going to play a few now?" Shangguan mintao said with a smile: "there are many projects. Although it is not as large as Macao, the flow of people is not small."


    "I''m not interested in these things, and I don''t have any regrets. But I still can''t figure out why he invited Liang Yanling to dinner here. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    It was an accident for Gao Mu to join. In fact, only Liang Yanling is the real guest tonight.


    Therefore, it is strange to invite dinner in such a place.


    As for the reason, they don''t say on Monday. Gao Mu is afraid they won''t know for a lifetime.


    "It''s really strange." Shangguan mintao nodded and looked at the mountain in the distance: "how much do you know about him? Do you want me to investigate for you?"


    Shangguan mintao is also an old man in Shanghai and Hong Kong. Although she has brought Yiwu, which is relatively remote in recent years, she doesn''t know anything about Monday.


    It''s really strange that she knows nothing about such a powerful boss.


    "No, I still have enough knowledge of him, so don''t participate."


    Shangguan mintao has some contacts in Shanghai and Hong Kong. Gao Mu still questions how deep and far these contacts are.


    People like Monday can''t get to know his details at all.


    Shangguan mintao couldn''t have known this, but she still said she wanted to help him. Can you say


    "OK." she insisted. She believed Gao Mu had a sense of propriety and continued to ask, "is it too early for you to make a decision to partner with him in futures? Really, it''s the first time you''ve met today?"


    Politely did not say that the decision was too frivolous.


    Gao Mu smiled and looked at a light approaching them in the distance: "I know what you are worried about, but the cooperation I said is not what you think. We are not confused with each other. He is still his and I am still mine."


    The fund is independent and the operation is independent. The only intersection is their tacit understanding of the disk.


    It''s like two people climbing the mountain at the same time. They both regard the top of the mountain as their ultimate goal, but their paths and even means of transportation are different.


    The so-called cooperation only brings an east wind and forms a mountain climbing trend. It is best to attract some wind followers and climb the mountain together.


    Gao Mu is interested in Monday, but he also knows the person, means and final outcome of Monday.


    Cooperation also comes from emotion and ends with ceremony. It will not be too deep and tangled. He doesn''t want to dig a hole for himself.


    He will take advantage of some potential on Monday, but will not flow with him. As for whether he needs to pull the other party and not let him step on it, Gao Mu is estimated to be very difficult in some pits.


    Some things are really difficult to do.


    "I don''t understand what you''re thinking?"


    Not only didn''t know what Gao Mu was thinking, but he didn''t quite understand what he said just now.


    "It''s hard to be confused. You know I cooperate with Monday to make money." Mercedes Benz slowly stopped and Gao Mu opened the door: "get in the car first!"


    "It took so much effort and gave sister Ling one as a gift, and you planned the program just to make money? Is it so simple?"


    Shangguan mintao doesn''t want to worry about what kind of plan Gao Mu gave Liang Yanling.


    "Of course it can''t be so simple, but you can''t say it clearly. You''ll know later." Gao Mu patted the back of the driver''s seat: "go straight back to the hotel."


    There are few places where Gao mu can meet with Monday in business. This cooperation is more like a stepping stone.


    Knock on Monday''s heart and let him accept his brick.


    ¡­¡­


    He arrived at the hotel speechless all the way. After washing, Gao Mu lay on the sofa next to the window and squinted at the night view of Victoria harbor outside.


    In my mind, I am combing the contents of today''s and Monday''s chat, checking for omissions and filling vacancies, and thinking about whether I have missed anything.


    It''s impossible to meet suddenly when things happen. Fortunately, people have known each other and the two sides have communicated. The biggest goal of tonight has been achieved.


    "Still thinking about the boat?"


    Do not know what time, Shangguan min Tao quietly came to his side, face injury with a mask.


    "Empty is also empty. Remember if you have any omissions."


    "Sometimes when I look at you, I really don''t look like a young man in his twenties. The old man''s style is comparable to that of an old man in his fifties and sixties."


    "I have a tender face, an old heart, a precocious mind and a hard life!"


    "Come on!" Shangguan min Tao tried not to laugh at himself, so as not to affect the effect of applying the mask. "However, I am quite mature and mature, and it is very easy to be old. Now you look like a tender person. Maybe a few years later you will be covered with wrinkles."


    "Don''t frighten me, do I have to rely on this handsome face to hook up with the little girl? If a face is wrinkled, it''s not finished. No, give me one of your mask, and I need to maintain it."


    "Chuckle..." pits himself, and Shangguan min Tao finally failed to hold back: "your eighteen year old male mask is too funny."


    "You don''t understand this. I''m going to follow the pattern of beautiful men, not only the mask, but also the make-up."


    "Puff, it''s finished. Today''s mask is white."


    Shangguan min Tao exhaled and tried not to laugh. Ten fingers gently patted the mask.


    "Do you have any plans for tomorrow?"


    Gao Mu''s conversation turned.


    "No, you have plans?"


    "Do me a favor!"


    "Say!"


    "Are you looking for Liang Yanling tomorrow and asking her about ATV shares?"


    Gao Mu touched his chin and smiled.


    "ATV''s shares? What do you mean, you want to buy shares in their TV station?"


    A pair of hands tightly attached to the mask, with no expression of shock.


    "I heard it on the cruise ship on Monday. It seems that the two biggest bosses of ATV intend to transfer some shares. If possible, I''m still willing to buy some in my hand."


    "What else? I''ve heard from sister Ling that ATV''s operation has been greatly improved under the operation of the new boss in recent years. Let alone booming, at least the future can be expected. Why should they sell their shares? Shouldn''t they control more in their hands and get more income?"


    "Li is such a reason. However, in the final analysis, they are still businessmen. They may not have any feelings for TV stations. They want to cash in in the end."


    Gao Mu didn''t say a little. He estimated that these people standing at the highest place might have sensed the decline of ATV in the future.


    So while the market is good, it''s the best way to cash it.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 334

    The next day.


    After a typical Hong Kong breakfast in the hotel cafeteria, Gao Mu and Shangguan mintao left the hotel respectively.


    Of course, Shangguan mintao was summoned by Gao Mu to find Liang Yanling, and Gao Mu himself came to Jinbei Hong Kong Branch.


    "Good morning, boss!"


    Assigned by Liu Xiong, Liu Rushi waited for Gao Mu early in the building. Before Gao Mu got out of the taxi, she took the initiative to open the door.


    "Good morning, secretary Liu." Gao Mu waved his hand towards me and asked in surprise, "are you waiting for me?"


    "It was arranged by President Liu."


    A pun answered both Gao Mu''s question and the meaning behind his question.


    "Oh, it''s not necessary. I haven''t been here." Gao Mu has never put on airs in front of others: "it''s still cold today. Go in early!"


    "Please, boss."


    Liu Rushi smiled warmly. Gao Mu''s care made her very warm.


    "It''s good these two days?"


    "Everything is very good, the work is smooth, and my husband has always said to thank you."


    "You don''t have to. Everything is very good. My favorite thing is that everything is very good. I''m going back to the mainland in a few days. You can send me an email if you have anything in the future."


    "Yes, please, boss. President Liu is waiting for you in the office."


    At the end of the elevator, Liu Rushi led Gao Mu to Liu Xiong''s office.


    Different from the first time, Gao Mu''s appearance has been remembered by most employees. If he meets him on the road, he will greet him respectfully.


    The employees on the station, whether they are really busy or fake busy, are very busy now.


    "Mr. Liu, the boss is coming."


    Pushing open the empty office door, Liu Rushi said.


    "You go and get busy first." Liu Xiong''s office has two men reporting on their work. After sending them off, he said to Liu Rushi, "go and get busy, too. I''ll call you when I have something to do."


    Pour Gao Mu a cup of tea. Liu Rushi gently closes the door of the office and hesitates for half a second before stepping on high heels and returning to her job.


    "Boss!"


    "Sit down and say."


    It''s like this is his office.


    "This is their information. Time is tight. We can only find these."


    A file bag was pushed in front of Gao mu. One day, he temporarily looked for a private detective and only found such information. Most of them are still public.


    It''s really helpless. If you give Gao Mu two or three more days, he promises to do better.


    "Well, let me see first."


    Gao Mu didn''t speak much and read it carefully.


    The information is about Li Routong and Guo Yingquan. Of course, it is mainly Guo Yingquan.


    For Li Tong Tong, Gao Mu did not want to go behind her to investigate her, but she and Guo Ying Quan were men and women friends.


    "Huaxia development? Is this his company?"


    "Yes, it is still listed on Hang Seng, but it is said that if there is no new capital injection in December, the company will be delisted."


    "Well, so his life is hanging on the line now." Gao Mu asked as he looked at it: "it''s been two years since the financial crisis, but he still hasn''t survived. Tut Tut, it seems that his ability is limited!"


    How to say that he is the one who has given the other party a hat, so Gao Mu''s feelings towards him are also very complicated,


    "In addition, I specially asked my friends about the development of China. The situation of China''s development is more complex. In the past two years, he actually had several opportunities to turn over, but he didn''t know why and failed to succeed in the end. Some people said that he was too headstrong, others said that he didn''t want to give up too many shares and had too many fantasies about the company."


    Because of time constraints, in addition to looking for private detectives to investigate, Liu Xiong also used his contacts to inquire.


    Only limited by the fact that he can''t make a big fuss and ask blatantly, he has limited information.


    "I can''t bear to let my children catch the wolf. There are many things about picking up sesame seeds and throwing watermelon. People''s biggest failure is that they can''t see themselves clearly. What they fear most is indecision and indecision. If they have the spirit of breaking their wrists, they should cut them earlier rather than stick to the company, they may have made a comeback now."


    At this point, Gao Mu still admires ATV''s current boss and knows that he will start to arrange a retreat at the peak.


    "Not everyone has the courage of the boss."


    I don''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain. I only live in this mountain.


    The same thing, outsiders and insiders see, is not the same thing at all.


    What Gao Mu is saying now is that he doesn''t have low back pain when standing and talking.


    Liu Hongli can think so, but he can''t say so. He can''t only say it, but also flatter.


    "I just said it casually. In fact, Guo Yingquan''s ability to develop China so greatly also shows that he is a capable person. Maybe others have their difficulties, but we don''t know. Eh, what''s the matter with the Indonesian boss?"


    "Oh, he, Qian, his lacquered boss, is a small boss in Indonesia. He has been in Hong Kong for a long time. By the way, he also lives in intercontinental. He is mainly engaged in timber business in Indonesia and provides transfer trade in Hong Kong. The main purpose is the mainland. According to the information, Guo Yingquan has been pestering him these days and wants him not to develop China."


    Liu Xiong still doesn''t know that Gao Mu is well. Why should he investigate Guo Yingquan, and he still points out that he has been in the past few days.


    Offend Gao mu? I haven''t heard!


    It''s even more impossible to cooperate with him.


    It''s confusing.


    "Oh, is it so interesting? How did they know each other?"


    His neck tilted back and Gao Mu leaned on the sofa. He felt that he might have found the right direction.


    "According to the information, I was introduced by a friend and met at the reception the night before yesterday. By the way, this reception was also held in intercontinental."


    It was Gao Mu''s own view before, but now it has become Liu Xiong''s view. Gao Mu asked him to answer.


    Interesting, more and more interesting. The party is more and more interesting.


    "In other words, at the reception, Guo Yingquan met the Indonesian boss called Qi laga?"


    "Yes!"


    "Now that we''ve connected, we should talk about the development of China. What''s the result? Has Qi lagua injected capital?"


    "No!"


    Liu Xiong shook his head.


    "Do you know why?"


    Knowing that there might be no answer, Gao Mu tried to ask.


    "I don''t know the specific reason, but according to the memory of a person present that day, the two sides actually reached a tacit understanding at the reception. Qi laga also opened a room for Guo Yingquan and Li Routong in intercontinental, but the strangest thing is that the Indonesian boss ignored Guo Yingquan as if he didn''t know him the next morning. It seems that he completely forgot his promise the night before Promise. "


    An insider should be a staff member of the hotel. Gao Mu had to admire the power of the private detective. He found this clue in such a short time.


    What he doesn''t know is that all this is the effect of Hong Kong dollars. In order to give a satisfactory answer to Gao mu, Liu Xiong gave a lot of money to the private detective.


    Money can make the devil push the mill. It is normal to dig up news layer by layer under the attack of money.


    "It''s really strange that you completely repent after sleeping all night. Has this reason been dug out?"


    Gao Mu''s eyes keep shining, and he is more and more convinced that his guess may be right.


    "No, time is too tight. I didn''t get any useful information. I only know that Guo Yingquan is still blocking the Indonesian boss everywhere these days. It seems that he''s not ready to give up."


    Liu Xiong shook his head. Tight time is one reason, but the fake detective also told him that the content and specific real reasons of this part may not be investigated if there is time.


    Maybe only the parties know.


    "He doesn''t want to give up, but he can''t give up. Maybe this Indonesian boss is his only chance now. A dead horse should be a living horse."


    "It''s possible." Liu Xiong turned the information to the last side: "boss, there''s another news about Miss Li Routong. Do you want to listen?"


    "What?"


    Gao Mu stretched out his hand and took the information from Liu Xiong again.


    "It''s a bonus."


    Because it''s not Guo Yingquan''s business, it doesn''t belong to formal entrustment.


    But it''s a fake detective. With his years of professional sensitivity, he thinks this news is useful. For the sake of how happy Liu Xiong gives money, he gives it free with the idea of continuing cooperation in the future.


    In Gao Mu''s eyes, this complimentary news is the most valuable thing in all the data and the most powerful evidence of his previous speculation.


    The information doesn''t say much, but it points out two suspicious places.


    First, on the night of staying in intercontinental, Li Routong hurried out of Guo Yingquan''s room and didn''t know where he was going.


    The second is that Li Routong returned to Guo Yingquan''s room the next morning, and then left soon.


    The specific reasons and details are unknown.


    The private detective doesn''t want to be detailed, but Gao Mu is detailed and detailed.


    He didn''t know what happened in the room, but where did Li Routong go that night, who did he do, no, what did he do?


    Where did you go back to the hotel the next day? What was the state of leaving the hotel? Where did you go when you left the hotel? What was your mood?


    He said second, no one dared to say first.


    At the same time, it was lucky. Fortunately, the time was tight. The private detective couldn''t check it more carefully. Otherwise, if he was found out, it would be coke!


    Hire someone to check what this is, isn''t it the most standard to lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot!


    "That''s it. Don''t check any more. I already have all the information I need."


    To prevent eating melons on himself, Gao Mu simply stopped the private detective''s investigation.


    "OK, I''ll settle the balance to him."


    It''s already suspended.


    "Ask you a question." Gao Mu stuffed the information into his bag and touched his forehead: "how long do you think Guo Yingquan can persist in the development of China?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 335

    Three days later, Gao Mu took Shangguan mintao and left Hong Kong by plane and returned to Shanghai.


    When I came to Hong Kong this time, I did a lot of things, and many things were just a start. They were all plans for a long-term plan, which could not be completely completed in a few days.


    Now he just hit a nail and buried a seed.


    In these three days, Shangguan mintao took him to meet several people, which is tantamount to throwing her few interpersonal relationships to Gao mu.


    Whether it works depends on himself.


    Among them, Gao Mu met Liang Yanling again. In addition to giving her the planning of the program, he also specially talked about ATV shares, explained his interest and lined up.


    In this matter, Gao Mu didn''t pursue it deliberately. He insisted on getting it. If he had it, he would have it. If he didn''t, he didn''t care about how much.


    Moreover, no matter how many shares he gets, he will not interfere with the operation of the TV station, and the relevant equity will be entrusted to Liang Yanling.


    It seems that it is a simple financial investment.


    It is this sentence left by Gao Mu that makes Liang Yanling quite excited and willing to go all out in this matter.


    On the morning of leaving, Gao Mu and Monday saw each other again. It was the morning tea mainly invited on Monday.


    They talked a lot, from the whole international environment to domestic century opportunities, from finance to real estate, from industry to virtual industry.


    Gao Mu''s macro strategy can be said to be finished on Monday, but there is still a big gap in specific operation practices, such as enterprise operation and specific utilization of funds.


    This morning tea benefited a lot for both of them, which can be regarded as a win-win complementarity.


    If Gao Mu didn''t want to return to the mainland for classes, he wanted to find Gao mu for morning tea, afternoon tea and evening tea every day on Monday.


    However, there was no great disappointment. Gao Mu returned to Shanghai to study. After finishing his work, he also had to return to the mainland and live in Shanghai for some time.


    Therefore, the boss''s tea party is full of opportunities.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m gone. Take care of yourself!"


    Just as his sister told his brother, Shangguan mintao helped Gao Mu tidy up his collar and turned to his special car.


    After returning to Shanghai, Shangguan mintao didn''t stay to rest and was ready to return to Yiwu overnight.


    She has a hunch that she has met with Gao Mu quite frequently during this period. It seems that it is an opportunity to meet after consumption. The next time they meet again, it may be far away.


    "Sister Ping, pay attention to safety on the road. Call me when you arrive."


    Gao Mu helps Shangguan mintao close the door, goes around to the driving position and instructs ah Ping to drive.


    "I see."


    Simple and plain.


    Boom, boom


    A bright brake light disappeared in front of Gao mu. Although he was driving a sports car and most of the road sections were Gao mu, it took a long time to go from Shanghai to Yiwu.


    Gao Mu meant to let Shangguan mintao stay for one night, but she was eager to return.


    For Gao Mu''s business, she has too many things in her hand, the women''s company.


    When she was in Hong Kong, she didn''t seem impatient, but as soon as the plane landed in Shanghai, her mind became urgent.


    Hey!


    Shangguan mintao has given him more and more affection, and his feedback to her seems to have nothing at all.


    Gao Mu doesn''t know when he needs to repay this friendship.


    Don''t want to, stopped a taxi, first returned home, he and Wang Feifei''s nest.


    There was a stop from the door of the community. Gao Mu got off a taxi in advance, leisurely walked into a familiar fruit shop and bought some fruit.


    It''s his habit to come back here. It''s uncomfortable not to carry something in his hand, skey.


    Carrying fruit, carrying a backpack, humming a small white boat, staggering up the stairs.


    When he reached the top floor, Gao Mu found an interesting situation. There was finally someone at the opposite door.


    Moreover, the door was not closed this time. There was a big gap, and the harsh sound of quarreling and the sound of glass hitting the ground came out constantly.


    Gao Mu''s eyelashes mentioned that this family is really wonderful. Either no one has no voice, or they quarrel and smash things.


    Where was the sweetness when we got married?


    It''s only a long time. The first anniversary hasn''t come yet!


    Old wife and young husband, is that so bad?


    Then why did you have to get married?


    Every family has its own difficult scriptures. Although they are neighbors opposite the door, they have no communication with each other. Gao Mu will not blindly participate in the internal contradictions of their families.


    Shaking his head, the little white boat continued to hum, took out the key and opened the door.


    It was dark. Even Wang Feifei''s bedroom didn''t shine.


    Press the ceiling light switch on the side of the door and shout, "is Mr. Wang at home? Your favorite student is back!"


    A joke belongs to only two people.


    Only the echo of his own voice answered him. Wang Feifei was not at home.


    "It''s strange. Where have you been so late?"


    The morning light at 8 p.m. is very late for Gao Mu to see Wang Feifei.


    Gao Mu didn''t tell Wang Feifei when he came back today, but she must know, because the school will have classes tomorrow, and more importantly, there will be a party in the evening. He must come back.


    Are you still at school?


    Suspiciously, he took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    "Xiao Gao, take the initiative to call me at this time. Are you home?"


    Sure enough, Wang Feifei knows Gao Mu''s whereabouts very well.


    "Yes, I just entered the house, but the house is deserted. Where are you? You''re not still at school!"


    Gao Mu opened the refrigerator door and saw that it was empty.


    "You guessed right. I''ve lived in school for several days. Today is the last rehearsal. I may come back very late. Why don''t you rest first?"


    "Wait, you said you were studying and living in school these days and didn''t go home?"


    After closing the refrigerator door, Gao Mu finally knew why there was a lack of fireworks in the house.


    "Yes, one is inconvenient to run around, and the other is the opposite family. But I can''t sleep well every night when I quarrel until midnight. Therefore, I live in the teacher''s apartment of the school."


    Wang Feifei then called and left the performance venue. The background sound in the phone decreased significantly.


    "No, when I went upstairs just now, I heard them arguing and smashing things."


    Gao Mu went behind the door, turned down the volume and looked out of the cat''s eye.


    Are you afraid of being poor in words when you quarrel every day?


    Also, my family is very rich. It''s not urgent to smash things and inventory every day!


    "Hey, hey, it''s ok now. When you fall asleep in the middle of the night, it''s scary."


    Wang Feifei couldn''t bear it. After Gao Mu went to Hong Kong, he didn''t sleep well for two days. Finally, he simply lived in school.


    "It''s so scary. I''d better come to school and you can continue to live on campus!"


    "That''s OK, then I don''t have to rush back. It''s still early. Come to the theater when you come over and check if there''s anything missing. Well, they''re calling me. I''ll hang up first."


    Worried about the weather, the venue of the party was put in the theater. Although the venue was smaller than outside, it was more formal.


    Before Gao Mu spoke, a beep came from his mobile phone, and he could only put away his mobile phone without words.


    It was really early. When he arrived early, he was ready to take a pleasant bath, change his clothes and go back to school.


    Men bathe in quick hands. After half an hour, they take a bath of Kwai Fu''s favorite backpack, pick up the fruits they just bought, and continue to dance in the next door, and dance slowly down the stairs.


    Half an hour later, Gao Mu appeared next to Wang Feifei.


    "Come so slowly?"


    "To see Mr. Wang, I have to take a bath and change into clean clothes!"


    Others are busy. The place where Wang Feifei and Gao Mu stand is the back corner. There are no others around, so they dare to speak boldly.


    "No, No." Wang Feifei shook her head: "I took a bath and changed my clothes. It''s not because I stole fishy outside?"


    Close to Gao Mu''s chest, you can only smell the fragrance of bath milk, and it''s the same as her.


    "It''s a layman. You must wash it outside. Don''t you want to catch it when you go home?"


    Gao Mu looked at the stage and said faintly.


    Tonight is the last rehearsal. All the processes will go through as required, including the content of the performance and the host''s crosstalk.


    "Yes, Xiao Gao, what you said is quite reasonable. But, you are so experienced, why don''t I know?"


    A big twist of the meat was to be launched on Gao Mu''s waist. He bared his teeth and cracked his teeth in pain and pumped cold air.


    "No experience, no experience, Mr. Wang Mingjian, these are what I saw at the story meeting."


    Gao Mu was somewhat guilty. Although his relationship with Wang Feifei was mysterious, he did practice cheating in Hong Kong.


    "Miss Wang, please come here."


    The one who rescued Gao Mu was one of the main coordinators of the party and Lin Shiya, member of the cultural and publicity committee of the student union.


    "I''m settling accounts with you in the evening." with a meaningful smile, Wang Feifei took out two pieces of paper from her bag: "this is the fax sent by Xiao yu''er. Take your time."


    "Fax, didn''t she send me an email? What''s the situation of sending a fax?"


    Some time ago, Gao Mu sent a task to Wen Meiyu, who was studying at Birmingham University in the UK, asking her to find a way to investigate Yao Bijun''s situation.


    Although Wen Meiyu studied in Birmingham, in addition to reading, she also helped Gao Mu register in the Cayman Islands.


    Fortunately, she was at least overseas. With the basic information of Yao Bijun provided by Gao mu, she found a local investigation company and soon found out most of Yao Bijun''s situation.


    He sent several emails to Gao Mu''s mailbox before introducing the information.


    Yao Bijun is of great use to Gao mu. She will control and important departments in the future.


    Gao Mu is eager for talents and urgently needs such professionals. In the case of insufficient time and contacts, he can only rely on external investigation.

 Chapter 336

    Yao Bijun has a good background. Gao Mu worries about the rest of her and basically puts it down.


    The reasons why she left her overseas superior treatment and progress, returned to China and stayed in Shanghai are basically dealt with. Just a woman with hurt feelings can be trusted.


    It''s just that Wen Meiyu has told her all these things in her previous emails. Why does she send a fax?


    Fax to Wang Feifei, he understands, but why quietly send it to Wang Feifei instead of contacting him by e-mail, which makes him very puzzled?


    Walked two steps to the side, found a place with brighter lights, opened the fax and looked at it carefully.


    Soon, Gao Mu''s mouth turned up.


    Sure enough, it was interesting. Gao Mu even suspected that this information might have been handed over by Wen Meiyu, otherwise it would not have been so hurried and passed to Wang Feifei.


    However, relying on such a document fax can not fully explain anything.


    Silently closed it and stuffed it into his backpack. This bag is about to become a universal insurance bag. Everything is stuffed in it.


    "Watch it, what mood?"


    Wang Feifei appeared and disappeared, emerged from behind and patted Gao mu on the shoulder.


    Because it was first sent to her, she read the content earlier than Gao mu.


    "What do you think of the content above?"


    Rhetorical question.


    "I was shocked when I saw it. Now I have different ideas. In fact, such a registration information alone can''t explain anything. It''s worth discussing."


    Wang Feifei held her chest in her hands, leaned against the back of a chair and smiled at Gao mu.


    "Similar to my idea, we can''t completely deny others by virtue of such a material. How to say, we can register on outlying islands, and Jia Zhengdao can do it." Gao Mu leaned against the dark part of the wall and nodded in agreement: "However, the registration time of this company is too coincidental. In addition, I can''t think of any reason for him to register such a company? So... You understand?"


    "I see. After this period of time, I will shift my focus to the company."


    There must be a heart of harming others, but there must be a heart of preventing others.


    Flies don''t bite seamless eggs. As long as they do well enough and don''t leave opportunities for others, there will be no uncomfortable things.


    "Well, how''s the rehearsal going? Is there no problem tomorrow?"


    "Almost. Just adjust some small details. Everything is ready. Just wait for tomorrow."


    "Have you passed your own rehearsal?"


    "My program is ahead. It''s long gone. It''s short of your male voice part. How about going up to try the stereo later?"


    Wang Feifei''s 18th is a male and female chorus. Gao mu, the male voice, promised him to come at that time.


    "Forget it today. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether I turn on the wheat or not. There are cushions in the soundtrack recorded by Da Mao. You can play it directly."


    "That won''t work. Don''t be a deserter for me at the critical moment. I just want to listen to your live singing."


    "I don''t show up. Why am I so serious?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a pink fist appeared under Gao Mu''s chin and threatened him.


    "I didn''t ask you to show up. I just asked you to reveal your voice. I''m so shivering. Believe it or not, let me show you Mr. Wang''s lower hook, so that you can''t sing a dorimi for half a month."


    "Hey, Mr. Wang, please pay attention to being a teacher. Female teachers won''t participate in such a fight."


    Gao Mu glanced around, grabbed Wang Feifei''s Pink fist and silently put it back into her arms.


    "Hey, hey, be afraid. If you are afraid, be honest. Don''t give me the wrong idea of deserting soldiers." Wang Feifei turned her head and looked at the stage: "where do you live at night?"


    "Bedroom... Ah, where is convenient for you?"


    This question is very meaningful. Gao Mu naturally understands it.


    I haven''t seen each other for almost a week. We have a lot of words to communicate with each other, and some things can''t be displayed in public.


    If you don''t go home, you can''t go to your bedroom. It depends on whether Wang Feifei''s temporary residence is convenient.


    "Be careful and you''ll be fine." with a sweet smile, "wait for me. I''ll explain to them and go together."


    "Good!"


    Gao Mu tidied up his clothes and was in high spirits.


    This is not

 Chapter 337

    October 8, 18:18.


    After several twists and turns, the new year''s Party of magic capital 99, which has finally become a good thing, officially opened.


    "Youth is the most restless and colorful stage of life.


    After eighteen, the green years will become better, but they will soon be far away from us.


    After the age of 18, our life will become more and more wonderful, and the long river of time will always engrave this gorgeous beginning.


    Eighteen years of no regrets, in the training of time and the sonorous of the times, we continue to improve our understanding and renewal of the world and enhance our questioning of life.


    Eighteen and learn, we know ourselves from the story of each day, also know the inner differences of others, and know the truth of the world.


    Standing at eighteen, incarnating a horse, flying clouds and stepping on the sea, we enjoy success and face failure, but we will eventually cross the mountain and the river.


    We care about beauty, love, and the ever-changing future. We work hard and make progress. We are wrong and firmly convinced. We shed tears wantonly, and our youth remains unchanged.


    All the past is a prelude. Ride the wind and waves and look at the present.


    The stars change, the century changes!


    Youth wisdom is the wisdom of the country, youth wealth is the wealth of the country, and youth strength is the strength of the country!


    We will create a bright future in the new world. Please wait and see! "


    A man and a woman, two freshmen representatives and hosts selected by the student union, read out a million copies provided by Gao mu on the stage.


    All the past is a prelude, the official beginning of college life, and the life of all freshmen is about to start a different journey and journey.


    At the same time, Gao Mu is saying goodbye to his past, riding the wind and waves, hanging the cloud sail, and the new journey is officially opened.


    Applause thundered.


    No matter freshmen or seniors who can enter, no matter those who have seats or those who stand in the crowded corridor and listen carefully, they don''t mean their applause.


    A kind of resonance arises spontaneously. When remembering the past career, it is also full of unknown excitement for the future life.


    The location of the theater is limited. More people can''t watch the performance in the theater. They can only listen to a sound outside the theater.


    However, the students outside also know that they won''t be lonely.


    Because at the end of the prelude, a grand outdoor fireworks bloomed on the playground.


    Bang Bang


    Anonymous enterprises and fireworks shows sponsored by unknown alumni excited everyone.


    At this moment, all the focus in the campus focused on the fireworks. Countless people looked up and the sound of frogs continued.


    There are more lovers in the grass, under the woods, in the corridor and in the room. At this moment, when the fireworks are temporarily put down, they hug each other affectionately and lose their kisses.


    At this moment, instead, it was the turn of the students who occupied seats in the theater. They were depressed and could only listen but not see. It was quite uncomfortable.


    It can only be uncomfortable. They dare not get up and go out. Their seats still need to be occupied by their hips.


    This is also the limitation of the equipment of the times. Otherwise, as long as conditions permit, two large screens will be set up inside and outside the theater for live broadcasting.


    Unfortunately, after the introduction of the orientation party, everyone was taught that fish and bear''s paws are different.


    "It''s their honor to be appreciated by you. But I really don''t know who wrote it. Why don''t I ask?"


    Although Wang Qiande, the principal sitting with him, also served as the leader of the party leading group, he was not handling the specific things. He would not care about such detailed things.


    The big leader waved his hand. It''s not necessary.


    He just asked. There''s really no need to spend energy to inquire about it. What if he knows who it is? Does he still want to meet?


    Besides, it''s just a good copy. After all, this is a university. It''s normal for people with this writing ability.


    The secretaries, assistants and office workers around him, with their ability, also have such things at hand.


    An episode that is not even an episode suddenly stops when the fireworks show ends and the host on the stage announces the beginning of the next program.


    "The next program is the chorus" magic city ", the performer, the representative of freshmen, the seniors and sisters of the school wonderful ringtone music club. Please enjoy it."


    After the host left the stage, the stage had lined up and arranged musical instruments. The scenes similar to those of ordinary choirs were displayed in front of everyone against the background of the lights.


    A music teacher in a suit and a baton came up and bowed slightly to the audience.


    After another wave of applause, he turned to face the choir, raised his hands, Baton Gao Mu and fan.


    Simple music starts and simpler female tones come out:


    "There are many comments about you


    I''ll tell you


    Don''t be angry


    ¡­¡­


    On the contrary, the farther you go


    The more your name is remembered in my heart


    ¡­¡­¡±


    Although this chorus track provided by Gao Mu looks very simple, it is really difficult for non professional people to sing well.


    Therefore, more than 20 men and women on the stage, including freshmen, are music professionals.


    Not only that, Wang Feifei also invited the teacher of the music department to direct and sit down in person. In this way, through everyone''s continuous efforts and running in, she has the current stage performance.


    This is not a passionate song, but it will definitely give local students a touch and give foreign students some new understanding of Shanghai, so as to stimulate them to want to know more about Shanghai and further integrate into the world of magic capital.


    Put this song in the first performance, except that it requires everyone to listen attentively and is suitable for the opening.


    Also because Gao Mu wants to use this song to echo the city of mordu University and Shanghai.


    Those who understand naturally understand, and those who do not understand can only say regret.


    For this song, some interesting things also happened. At the beginning, after giving the song to the student union, they asked the students of the music college to try, and the effect has been bad.


    Things were fed back to Wang Feifei and then to Gao mu. To be honest, he had no choice.


    The songs he provided are not exactly the same as the original. One is that he can''t remember completely, and the other is that he integrates a lot of his understanding and cognition of Shanghai.


    But when it comes to professionalism, he is certainly not as good as these music majors, so finally he simply threw the pot and asked Wang Feifei to try to find professional teachers for help.


    Living in school, if you have difficulty finding a teacher, there will be no mistake in finding the right teacher.


    At the beginning, the teacher who acted as the conductor on the stage was also unwilling. The tradition of mordu university has always been that the teacher did not participate and let the students toss.


    Because of the special situation of this year''s orientation, Wang Feifei and her colleagues participated in the program selection, and the stage supervision has broken the Convention.


    But the teacher went up to perform and participate in the program in person, which is not available, and he also rejected it.


    Wang Feifei also said good or bad. Her mouth was almost worn out. When she was ready to give up, there was a one-level reversal. He even agreed.


    It was crisp and neat. After that, there was no need for Wang Feifei''s nonsense. She participated more actively than anyone else.


    "Mr. Du''s field control is still very strong. This chorus is much better than I expected."


    In the waiting area of the stage, Gao Mu and Wang Feifei stood behind the curtain and watched with interest.


    "That''s right. You don''t see who moved him with a three inch tongue. Will I invite him without three or three?"


    Gao Mu is satisfied and Wang Feifei is also very satisfied. What she worries most about the whole party is the chorus. How can she be unhappy if the stage can be so smooth.


    "You don''t invite him three or three, but because he is a local like you!"


    Wang Feifei doesn''t need to answer the determined questions.


    If Mr. Du hadn''t been a native of Shanghai, the song of mordu mordu touched his heart. He couldn''t have had so much contrast in front of him. When he sternly refused Wang Feifei''s invitation, he suddenly agreed.


    "Eh, I don''t remember telling you that he is a native of Shanghai. How could you know?"


    Wang Feifei looked at Gao mu in surprise.


    "Do you still need to ask? I knew when he went to rehearsal the first day. Don''t be too evil in his tone and style."


    "Miss Wang, the next program is ready to play. Before they go on stage, would you like to encourage her? I think she''s very nervous."


    Lin Shiya, member of the publicity committee of the student union, came over and saw Gao Mu around Wang Feifei.


    "The next program is guzheng solo? It''s been practicing for such a long time. What''s so nervous?" Wang Feifei is also wearing performance clothes because she wants to sing on the stage. "Where are the people? I''ll go and have a look."


    I think so, but I didn''t face so many people during rehearsal and rehearsal.


    Today, people with a slightly worse mentality will certainly have ups and downs.


    Besides, there are those people in the first row. The greatest pressure comes from them.


    "In the waiting area, I''ll take you there," Lin Shiya said.


    "No, you''re busy. I''ll go and have a look myself."


    The waiting place is on the other side of the stage. In the past, it still needs a small detour.


    Gao Mu didn''t follow the past. People have more eyes and more mouths. Although he claims to be a follower, he doesn''t have to always follow Wang Feifei.


    I took a look at the stage that was nearing the end and was singing the chorus for the third time, and then looked under the stage.


    If some people are really too nervous and have stage fright, you can adjust the order of appearance appropriately. They won''t see it for long. "


    Gao Mu turned to Lin Shiya, who was still in place, and raised his chin to the VIP seat.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 338

    Lin Shiya has no feelings for Gao mu. She only knows that he is Wang Feifei''s student and plays the role of her assistant at the party.


    It''s said that Wang Feifei made many decisions by himself, but it''s just a legend. She hasn''t seen or known the specific situation.


    "The performance order of the program has been set long ago. It is easy to cause confusion if you change the order rashly."


    Changing the order of the program does not mean that the performers queue up to change, which involves countless aspects such as soundtrack, lighting, scenery and so on.


    If one link goes wrong, it is easy to have a chain reaction. It is likely that the whole party will be chaotic.


    "You don''t have an emergency plan, do you?"


    Even if you don''t take the initiative to adjust, you also need to adjust in case of similar emergencies. Don''t you think about chaos?


    Gao Mu put down the curtain and took a small step inside. The performance on the stage was over. Although the applause was not thunderous, it was still warm.


    On their side is the exit to step down. Give up their position in advance.


    "There is a plan. I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Lin Yashi also saw that the people on the stage were withdrawing here. She also took the opportunity to withdraw first. Gao Mu was just an assistant. Did she still want to command her?


    Gao Mu sighed slightly. After all, it was the fate of passers-by. Without Wang Feifei, no one would pay attention to his words.


    People who know him don''t pay attention to him, and people who don''t know him are very interested in him.


    The performance of "magic city" has just ended, and the VIP leaders have a new discussion. This discussion is the song itself.


    Such a unique song, especially the description of Shanghai''s market atmosphere, gave them different feelings.


    "Minister Li, after you go back, say hello to the people below and see if you can use such a song in urban publicity. Personally, it sounds very kind and unique."


    In the form of chorus, it gives the feeling that the family is short and connected with the atmosphere of the city. The big leaders like it very much.


    "I''ll arrange it right away."


    With the big leaders, the leaders of the magic capital and the Propaganda Department, she personally thinks it''s very good. She can let the following people connect.


    "Welcome the comrades from the propaganda mouth to the school to collect wind."


    Wang Qiande is also very happy. The status of magic metropolis in Shanghai is very embarrassing. It is a typical high or low.


    It would be a good thing if people with government propaganda could blow the wind to them through the stalls of the new campus.


    New programs are staged one after another, and they don''t whisper at the bottom. They should set an example.


    Just as they watched the performance carefully, the students of this class were very clever. They clapped when it was time to clap and watched quietly when it was time to watch.


    The atmosphere of the theater looks normal, but it always makes people feel strange.


    The singing of guzheng, national dance and bel canto songs is wonderful. The performers work hard and the applause is warm, but they are not excited at all.


    If the whole evening''s program is in this style, it is estimated that the students crowded in the theater will die of depression.


    There are several students'' union people gathered backstage. They are all the heads of the party organizing committee, and they are also very anxious one by one.


    "If the leaders don''t go, the later programs can''t be suppressed."


    The most annoying thing is Lin Shiya. The performance sequence of the program is mainly determined and arranged by her. She specially put some safe programs in the front, and moved the vigorous singing and dancing to the back.


    Now one third of the program has passed, and the leaders in the front row have no plan to get up. Do you want to show them different student style?


    "Wait a minute. The next program is Miss Wang''s. when she comes down, we''ll talk to her."


    The student union president Chenopodium''s hand pressed on Lin Shiya''s shoulder and gave her a comforting look.


    That''s right, but this is already the case. It''s no use even looking for Wang Feifei. The leaders are so interested that they really want to see it. Can they not see it?


    "Yes, let''s see!"


    Lu Tian, vice chairman, put his hand on Lin Shiya''s other shoulder.


    "Let go!"


    The shoulders shook left and right. These two guys are still doing this at this time.


    "Well, don''t make any noise. It''s Mr. Wang''s turn." quinoa looked back at the stage with her hands as if nothing had happened: "I''m curious. What will her live singing look like?"


    Wang Feifei''s program is one of the big surprises of the party. In addition to her status as a teacher, but also because no one has heard the song completely so far.


    "I don''t know what you''re thinking


    Or that place, that street (the night of the breakup)


    The lingering place


    Is the balance of love tilted


    Rainy night... "


    The music sounded. Wang Feifei was wearing a white suspender dress with a crystal crown with the characteristics of the times on her head. She hummed with a microphone and walked out from behind the curtain. A light chased her all the time.


    Obviously, the song with a different style came out, and the rhythm of love wind came out.


    Wearing a black suit, Gao Mu sang along with the song, sometimes alone and sometimes with Wang Feifei.


    But he was standing behind the curtain, half naked. Everyone knew there was another person on the stage, but no one could see it clearly.


    Together with the chorus, the students who had been honest to watch the program did not have the calm before. In particular, class 99 calculation class 1, led by Wang Jin and Liu Meng, held high the temporary aid sign and called out Wang Feifei''s name excitedly.


    Under the leadership of Liu Meng, the whole class had to participate in the performance of a set of military style eight styles. Later, the program was cut off because of the length of the party.


    Therefore, now it has become the brightest support team in the theater. It is completely different from others'' bare hands. At first glance, it is organized work.


    With their leadership, the students who tried to pretend to be good children tore off their masks and began the chorus of chorus.


    "Hahaha, it seems that we can go back. They are very depressed with us?"


    The big leader is also a person who has experienced college life. He seems to understand everyone''s emotions very well. He estimates that this song is a signal to him, so he took the initiative to leave first.


    It was originally unnecessary for him to attend such a orientation party, but the school specially asked him to sit and have a look, and he couldn''t refuse completely.


    Now I''ve sat down and watched what I should watch. I really saw some good programs, which gave him some feelings.


    Now that the task has been completed, it''s time for him to get up and leave.


    After all, in his position, he is busy every day. There is really so much time to see from the beginning to the end.


    The applause was thunderous. I don''t know whether to give it to Wang Feifei and Gao Mu who just finished singing, or to the leader who got up and left.


    In short, it is unprecedented enthusiasm, which can be described as a sound shock around the field.


    It was not until he got out of the theater and walked to the special bus outside that the smile on the big leader''s face stopped.


    The Secretary stepped ahead and opened the door early.


    However, the leader did not get on the bus, but stood at the door and looked in the direction of the theater.


    This is the back door exit. Students gather at the front door. The surroundings are clean.


    Headmaster Wang Qiande stood closest to the big leader. Other leaders had already returned to their cars. The accompanying Party of the school stood far enough to send him off.


    Everyone knows that the big leader has a separate word with Wang Qiande.


    "That song was called No. 18 just now, which means No. 18 on the Bund?"


    "Yes."


    "What you told me about the 18th is also because of this song?"


    "The news I got was that I had the idea and plan of the 18th before I had this song."


    "Oh, that is to say, this song is an advertising song to be used for promotion?"


    "That''s what I should mean, and so am I

 Chapter 339

    Lin Shiya''s intimacy was deliberately shown to others, and she was happy because the Bodhisattvas in the first row were really sung away by Wang Feifei.


    Then the next program can be performed wantonly.


    "Yes, Mr. Wang, I didn''t expect you to sing so well."


    Lu Tian joined the kuakua group.


    "Mr. Wang, your internal and external conditions are so good. Can you consider becoming a debut? I want to be your first fan."


    Quinoa is harder to boast.


    Lin Shiya is depressed again. Why didn''t she find these two guys so able to rob before? I really doubt whether the president of the student union robbed them like this.


    "I accept your praise, but I''m old and won''t participate in such a high-end business."


    Wang Feifei doesn''t eat them at all. No matter how good they boast, they can''t equal Gao Mu''s eyes.


    "Hahaha, quinoa, you can''t be the number one fan. I''m sorry!"


    Lu Tian was in a good mood. His depression that had just been robbed of the limelight by quinoa disappeared.


    "Well, you three don''t always surround me. Go busy with your own affairs. The real test begins when the leader is gone!"


    Outside the curtain, in the theater, there was a roar of voices. It felt that the roof would be overturned.


    I can''t help it, because the next program after Wang Feifei is a hot dance with passion.


    The excitement of youth, completely broke out at this moment, seems to break out with the previous depression.


    Gao Mu looked out speechless and shook his head helplessly. The atmosphere created by his millions of copywriting has long disappeared.


    At this time, if a VIP sitting in the first row is present, it will not be so out of control!


    "These guys are really crazy!"


    Wang Feifei went to Gao Mu''s side and leaned out half her head to look outside. It was also a helpless emotion. Isn''t it a hot dance?


    Is such a big response necessary?


    Suddenly, it was like a generation gap overnight. It was full of incomprehensible laughter.


    When she was with Gao mu, she never felt the generation gap, because Gao Mu was mature enough and sometimes even more mature than her.


    "Young people are always more passionate. If they don''t have this passion, they are really old."


    Gao Mu walked out with a smile, and the song was finished. Basically, there was nothing for him.


    "Like the two of us?"


    Wang Feifei followed with a smile.


    "It seems so. Am I old?"


    "Well, it''s not ordinary." Wang Feifei nodded with a smile, sorted out the crown and tried not to bow her head: "by the way, why are you so strange to them? It''s no good. If you want to enter the student union, you must get familiar with them."


    She spent so much effort and went around so many circles in order to pave the way for Gao mu.


    Now the effect is so poor, which is not the result she hopes. Just like one Zheng, one vice and one member just now, they don''t care about Gao Mu''s accompaniment.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not urgent. Anyway, it''s impossible to go in this semester. Just get familiar now. I have a way to deal with them."


    The purpose of Gao mujin''s student union is to better find suitable talents in mordu University.


    His bakery is now bigger and bigger, and more and more people are needed.


    However, his main energy this year is still in the layout. He can temporarily slow down his official career and let it be natural to know them.


    They walked out of the theater one by one and took a breath outside.


    What they don''t know is that when Wang Feifei sang the 18th on the stage, her cold eyes were in the dark and kept staring at her until she finished singing and stepped down.


    Bian Jing''s cold is not ordinary cold, but a hate cold that he will destroy if he can''t get it.


    He could never forget what he saw in the faculty apartment last night. The woman who should have belonged to him was overtaken by others.


    Yes, he won''t.


    However, Wang Feifei knows more or less about her position in the magic capital. Although she is full of cold, there is no good way, she can only have cold.


    Of course, the most annoying and trying to repair is actually the mask man in Wang Feifei''s room.


    It''s definitely deliberately stimulating his molded figure. Is it to challenge her slightly swollen lower abdomen in her early thirties?


    Have the ability to remove the mask, do not shrink the head and hide the tail, Gong to the Gong, drum to the drum face to face competition.


    Thinking about the two big bouquets of roses in the room, Bian Jing left the theater painfully.


    Wait and see!


    Without a breath of fresh air outside the theater, Wang Feifei was called away again. She was very busy.


    Gao Mu didn''t return. It was quiet outside, just enough to think about things. One of them continued to walk back and forth with his head down, and the distance never exceeded 50 meters.


    I don''t know how many times he walked back and forth. When he turned unconsciously again, he bumped into a man.


    "Don''t you walk with eyes?"


    I''m sorry I was forced back by the other party''s reprimand before a pair of words came out.


    "I''m not long. Are you long?"


    Gao Mu is not polite to such unreasonable people who think they are superior.


    The road outside is so wide that they can still bump into each other. I''m afraid it''s not his whole responsibility to bow his head and think about the problem?


    "You, which major and class you are, dare you talk to the teacher like this and want to rebel?"


    "You are a teacher. That''s how you are a teacher?"


    How does the sound feel a little familiar?


    Gao Mu stared at each other carefully and suddenly realized that the one in front of him was the one who knocked on Wang Feifei''s door last night and wanted to send flowers?


    It''s really a narrow road for friends. In this way, you can meet them. This "edge dung" is too delicious.


    "You, asshole. Tell me which class you are from and what your name is. I won''t deal with you."


    Bian Jing himself is full of anger. There is no place to vent his anger?


    Gao Mu is just an outlet for him!


    "Guess?"


    Gao Mu stopped in the shade of the tree. The light of the street lamp couldn''t reach him.


    It''s time to clean him up. How could he say his name to the class? Stupid?


    "You are a student. Do you really know who I am?"


    Bianjing doesn''t really want to ask Gao Mu who he is. It''s just to boost his momentum.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Gao Mu gently sent him a sentence: "aren''t you the Bianjing Bian teacher who teaches chemistry? How, I know who you are. Do you have extra points?"


    "Are you my student?"


    Just now, I didn''t pay attention to Gao Mu''s appearance. Now I don''t want to see it clearly.


    However, by virtue of Gao Mu''s ability to say who he is, he dares to lock Gao Mu as his student. Otherwise, how can he say his name without hesitation?


    "Guess!"


    Gao Mu dropped two words again and suddenly turned away.


    He is not afraid of each other as a teacher, nor is he afraid of each other knowing his profession and name. He is afraid that if time is long, he will think of him last night.


    This is typical of him. He is guilty of being a thief and sneaks up first.

 Chapter 340

    This night is destined to be a "good day" for Gao mu.


    Keep bumping!


    When he slipped up first, quickly fled Bian Jing''s side, went in the opposite direction of the theater, and turned to see if Bian Jing caught up, he collided with a "body" again.


    "Oh, it hurts me."


    It was a girl who collided with him. She was thin and small. She was knocked down by Gao mu. Her crisp voice hurt.


    Gao Mu was fine. Although he collided on his side, his quality and physique reduced the imbalance.


    "All right!"


    The first time I reacted, I hurried to help people.


    It''s not the time to care about who bumps into whom. As for gentlemen, they have to help the girls up first.


    However, what Gao Mu didn''t expect was that he had just pulled the other party up and suffered a fierce beating: "dead Gao mu, deliberately, it hurts my mother, my ass!"


    "Bai Xiaobing!?" Gao Mu was surprised that the person who hit him this time was Bai Xiaobing: "what are you doing here, you''re not in the theater?"


    Tong Mengyao''s program is relatively backward. Bai Xiaobing should theoretically help backstage or watch the program in the theater. How can he appear here in the middle of the night and play with him?


    "I have to ask you? What are you doing here when you''re not in the theater? The party is over?"


    Bai Xiaobing''s hands touched his hips and tried to comfort his hips that were not very warped.


    "No, I came out for a breath."


    Gao Mu glanced at her hand. Although he wanted to help, he didn''t dare to practice.


    "It''s easy to breathe. What are you running in such a hurry? Bai Xiaobing pushed Gao Mu away from her and looked at the dark long road behind Gao Mu:" or did you do something bad and be chased? "


    "Have you seen too many TV dramas?" Gao Mu''s guilty retort, although not all right, was also touched by Bai Xiaobing: "I haven''t answered what I asked you. You''re not in the theater. What are you doing here alone in the middle of the night?"


    Today, most of the students in the school gather around the theater. There are few people scattered on the campus, and few people walk around.


    "I dare to come back from my bedroom and help Mengyao get something."


    Bai Xiaobing is carrying a small bag.


    "What?"


    Gao Mu glanced at the small bag held down by her hand and asked casually.


    "Women''s things, what do you do when a big man asks so clearly? Pervert!"


    He was just hit by Gao mu. Bai Xiaobing''s anger was still in his stomach, so he fell in love with Gao mu.


    "This is abnormal? Bai Xiaobing, do you have any misunderstanding about abnormal?"


    Don''t ask, don''t ask. Is it necessary to hang such a hat?


    Gao Mu''s curiosity rose instead of falling.


    "Hasn''t Tong Mengyao''s program started yet?"


    Curiosity belongs to curiosity. It has not reached the abnormal point of forcibly robbing the bag to find out.


    "No, she plays and sings by herself. She needs to use the piano, so she performs in sequence with another piano solo. What about the penultimate one?"


    Bai Xiaobing naively thought that Gao Mu really didn''t know what performance Tong Mengyao''s program was in, and explained seriously.


    "Wow, press the small shaft."


    "That''s right. You don''t see whose performance it is. When Mengyao performs on the stage, he will certainly get a great response."


    People''s beautiful songs are good, and it''s hard not to make a sensation.


    "Then I congratulate you in advance."


    "Congratulations, what am I doing?"


    "Congratulations, you''re going to be the best friend of a singer!"


    "Cut, true or false. Are you angry?"


    "Why, something?"


    "Well, go to the theater to cheer up Mengyao." Bai Xiaobing glanced at Gao Mu and said, "it''s a pity if you''re not here when Mengyao performs!"


    "Yes, anyway, I helped modify her song." Gao Mu nodded his head and touched his chin. "I, the gold medal creator, really should be present."


    With you Rong Yan!


    "What are you talking about? Let''s go!"


    Bai Xiaobing holds his chest in his hands and stares at the boss with big eyes behind his glasses.


    "Go, why don''t you go?"


    Gao Mu looked at Bai Xiaobing who let him go, but he didn''t move. What the hell?


    "You go first!"


    Two fingers pointed behind Gao mu, commanded Gao Mu to move first, and made no secret of the supervisor''s style.


    "Nervous cramps!"


    Gao Mu shook his head silently and turned to walk in front. He didn''t understand which play Bai Xiaobing was singing?


    "You have a nervous cramp? You have a nervous cramp all over your body."


    Although Gao Mu used words skillfully and scolded politely, Bai Xiaobing was not stupid at all. He understood it clearly and fought back immediately.


    In Gao Mu''s eyes, Bai Xiaobing is a child who has not really grown up. It''s fun to quarrel with her, so there is no unlimited teasing.


    On the way back to the theater, I asked a lot of interesting stories about their school during the National Day holiday.


    Talk and walk.


    Gao Mu didn''t expect that he had just run out of the road so far.


    More interestingly, on the way back, he unexpectedly met Bian Jing again, but they were a little far away from each other. Bian Jing obviously didn''t notice him.


    Besides, there is Bai Xiaobing around him. Even if you notice him, you shouldn''t associate him with him.


    Only the night with dim street lights, the more dangerous the place is, the safer it is.


    Don''t try to squeeze in at the gate of the theater. The ground is full of heads. Gao Mu and Bai Xiaobing don''t want to squeeze in.


    They all had work permits, so they went backstage smoothly.


    Gao Mu''s main role is in the preparatory stage of the party. When it comes to the formal performance, he has nothing to do.


    Such a thing, such credit, even if he has ideas, others will not give him a chance.


    Therefore, without a place to go, he can only follow Bai Xiaobing to find Tong Mengyao.


    With the continuous end of the show, the backstage traffic has also been decreasing and still remains. Except for the staff who can''t leave, there are basically people who haven''t been turned to perform, and there are few other idlers.


    All the way to the waiting place of Tong Mengyao, Gao Mu didn''t see Wang Feifei and several giants of the student union.


    "Mengyao."


    Although Bai Xiaobing is short-sighted, she is very good at finding people. Soon, she found Tong Mengyao sitting with her head down in a pile of actors.


    "Xiaobing, you''re back!"


    "Look who I caught for you?"


    Bai Xiaobing gave way to Gao mu, who had not been blocked.


    "Gao Mu!"


    The surprise, visible to the naked eye, flew onto Tong Mengyao''s cheek. On his sad face just now, he smiled happily.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you depressed?"


    Tong Mengyao''s expression changed quickly, but he still didn''t escape Gao Mu''s eyes and asked with concern.


    "No, don''t you think I''m very happy?"


    How could I admit that I was depressed before seeing Gao mu?


    "If you have any difficulties, I can still say a few words at the party."


    Tong Mengyao doesn''t say it himself, and Gao Mu won''t ask again.


    "Tut Tut, just you?" Bai Xiaobing looked at Gao Mu contemptuously: "I haven''t seen a staff member greet you since entering the backstage. Are you sure you have the ability to help?"


    "Hmm, no one stipulates that you must know them?" Gao Mu grinned. "Don''t forget, I''m the assistant in charge of the party and a proper real power figure."


    It''s like that. It''s not very good.


    "By the way, I almost forgot that you have a backer."


    Obviously, he is affirming Gao mu, but Bai Xiaobing''s smile at the corner of his mouth is ridicule.


    "If you say so, I really need your help."


    Tong Mengyao holds Bai Xiaobing and doesn''t let her talk anymore. As her best bedroom friend and classmate, she and Gao Mu seem to have a feud in previous lives. As long as they meet and talk, they pinch each other.


    "What? Tell me!"


    Rubbing his hands, Gao Mu is ready to perform well and crack down on Bai Xiaobing''s arrogance.


    "It''s my turn to perform soon. How about you stay and listen?"


    Tong Mengyao said carefully.


    Is that a request for help?


    Gao Mu shrugged his shoulders easily and replied positively, "no problem."


    "OK, it''s a deal."


    In Gao Mu''s opinion, it''s just a small thing, but Tong Mengyao is relieved.


    "Tong Mengyao, get ready to play."


    The staff coordinating the progress began to greet Tong Mengyao. The next program is her self play and self singing.


    "Go and prepare. I''ll enjoy your performance at the exit."


    Gao Mu frowned and turned to leave, because he saw that Bai Xiaobing handed Tong Mengyao something similar to a pill, and Tong Mengyao swallowed it with a mouthful of warm water.


    Needless to say, this is what Bai Xiaobing helped Tong Mengyao to get from her bedroom.


    Medicine?


    Why did you take medicine before playing?


    Are you sick?


    Knowing what was in Bai Xiaobing''s bag not only didn''t make him curious, but also became more vigorous.


    The soft emotional sound sounded, and Tong Mengyao''s crisp voice sounded slightly low.


    "You weren''t there when I came. You didn''t come when I was here. I''m afraid you forgot to come back and don''t remember me."


    "You are like a cloud in the sky. I can''t hold you in my arms. The sea that I saw with you no longer exists. We live in this life, but fate escapes to the next life."


    "People who wait for this world with the fate of the next life are afraid of empty resentment. We live in this life. Our love stirs * to mess up the world of mortals. People who wait for this world with the fate of the next life are afraid of empty resentment..."


    At the end of the first time, Tong Mengyao, sitting in the center of the stage and facing the audience, accelerated the rhythm with his piano hand.


    Although the same lyrics are repeated, the artistic conception is different.


    Some of these lyrics are written by herself, and some are modified by Gao mu.


    When Tong Mengyao sang, what floated in her mind was the time when she was first aid by Gao mu in Yiwu.


    If it weren''t for Gao mu, if it weren''t for Gao Mu''s hand, she might not be here now. In fact, her present life is the afterlife Gao Mu gave her.


    If it weren''t for the reunion of morduda, she would use the fate of the afterlife to wait for the afterlife. I''m afraid it would be empty hatred

 Chapter 341

    The orientation party was very successful. The successful toss didn''t end until midnight, and the whole campus was completely quiet. It was already the early morning of the next day.


    The overall success of the party, especially the emancipatory nature in the second half, gave the students a chance to release their youth hormones.


    However, after the noise and vent, we should return to the right track of teaching.


    On the second day of the new year, Qiu Zheng, a class teacher rarely seen in a century, unexpectedly appeared in the classroom.


    Inexplicably, he said a lot of encouraging words, especially for the new Liu Meng.


    In Zhou Yixuan''s words, special love gives special dreams.


    "Do you think our class teacher Qiu DA has eaten honey today and is in such a good mood?"


    Wang Jin is a study committee member and the second in command of the class cadres after Gao mu, but he has never seen Qiu Zheng again.


    Because the head teacher "master" of their class belongs to a daily hidden person. No one knows where he stays except when he can see him in class?


    "Probably empty recently!"


    Gao Mu is the only one in the class who knows where Qiu Zheng is and what he does.


    Wang Feifei told him that he had a thorough understanding of Qiu Zheng.


    "It''s not a legend that he has a scientific research project in his hand. The task is very heavy and busy? How can he be free." Zhou Yixuan touched his chin and said deeply: "can he say..."


    "The project is over?" Wang Jin said first.


    "Look at the expression on his face today and his new hairstyle. I don''t know if the project is over. Anyway, it''s certain that there are good things."


    Qiu Zheng''s performance today was really abrupt, which made the whole class a little uncomfortable.


    "Hey, what are we doing here? Is there any difference between having him and not having him?"


    Looking at Qiu Zheng who finished talking with Liu Meng and walked out of the classroom, Wang Jin patted her thigh and sighed.


    They are used to the school life of Wang Feifei as a counselor without Qiu Zheng as a head teacher. Qiu Zheng''s sudden return will make them feel out of place.


    There are 31 people in the class and about 20 people in the classroom. At this time, there are many people talking like them.


    Of course, the most lively must be around Liu Meng.


    The people sitting next to her surrounded her.


    "Do these guys think they''ll have a few meetings sitting next to Liu Meng? Hum, they don''t look at their virtue."


    Zhou Yixuan looked contemptuously around Liu Meng, one by one shameless.


    "People have the advantage of being close to water and building a platform. It''s no use complaining."


    Gao Mu leaned back in his chair and watched with relish. That''s why he likes to sit in the back row.


    Look at the mountains!


    No use?


    It''s useless to act. In Gao Mu''s sigh, Zhou Yixuan pressed his hands on the table, raised his ass, pushed away his chair, stood up and went to the nearby building.


    "This guy, ha ha..."


    Wang Jinxiao patted the table. The scene was too real.


    In fact, as we all know, not all the people around Liu Meng want to pursue her or something.


    More because Liu Meng is the only girl in the class, which enlarges everyone''s conformity psychology.


    "Why don''t you go? You have a dream first. This is everyone''s voice!"


    Gao Mu looked at Zhou Yixuan with a smile and watched him squeeze into Liu Meng by relying on his tall horse.


    These guys just want to have a dream first. They don''t even think who Liu Meng is or what she did before?


    This trend will annoy her sooner or later. It is estimated that several unlucky people will know why the flowers are so red.


    "Aren''t you the same?"


    Wang Jin is one of the few people who are rarely sober. He wanted to get together. Later, he figured it out and had a calmness similar to Gao mu.


    "Hahaha, others laugh that I''m too confused. I laugh that others can''t see through it. If I don''t see the Yellow River, I won''t give up. Sit and watch me cry tomorrow."


    Gao Mu shook his head with a book in his hand.


    "I don''t know whether they cry or not. I don''t think brother Bohu''s plate can cover it."


    Wang Jin said with a smile, this is not the first time Gao Mu changed his poem.


    "Strange, where''s boss Qian? There''s no him in such a lively scene?"


    Qian Futong didn''t know where he had gone. He hadn''t seen anyone since he left his bedroom in the morning.


    "He bought a bag of huazi yesterday. I guess he''s hiding somewhere to have fun."


    "It''s a rich man to smoke huazi every day."


    Gao Mu''s mouth is slightly tilted. He has more expensive cigarettes than huazi in his bag. He brought them from Hong Kong this time.


    However, under normal circumstances, he will not take it out, which is not suitable for students to refresh themselves.


    Wang Jin suddenly looked around and waved to Gao Mu: "I heard that he came back from home on national day and brought a lot of pocket money. Now it''s the fattest time. How about..."


    One hand cut it on the other hand, which means obviously that the wind blows the grass and sees the "fat sheep". When will it be better not to kill it at this time?


    Looking at Wang Jin''s evil spirit''s smile, he shook his head slightly: "Qian Putong has a better life if he knows that his wealth is not revealed. If you guys keep an eye on him, I can''t estimate half a month and will work hard and plain again."


    "I don''t agree with you very much. Maybe he just wants to reveal it on purpose in order to show his capital and attract others'' attention?"


    The economic conditions of Wang Jin''s family are average. He still has ideas about his rich roommates.


    "Do you and Lao Zhou deliberately expose themselves to attract the attention of outsiders?"


    Gao Mu only slept in his bedroom last night, and Wang Jin and the three of them have lived in their bedroom for two days.


    "No, you look down on the charm of Lao Zhou and me. If Lao Qian wants to show off his money, he won''t show off to our two big men?"


    Wang Jintai is self-conscious and sober.


    "Who is that?"


    "Guess!"


    "Hey, how did you forget her?"


    Gao Mu patted his forehead with his two fingers and looked at Liu Meng.


    "Now do you understand?"


    "I see!"


    Four eyes to each other, laughing.


    Smiling happily, a man sat down and asked, "what are you laughing at, so happy?"


    Speak of the devil, the devil will come, and Qian Putong will come!


    "Nothing, nothing to laugh at, ha ha..."


    Gao Mu and Wang Jinbian denied it and laughed more wantonly.


    "Psychosis."


    Qian Pu Tong glanced at them and turned his attention to Liu Meng''s surroundings, but he didn''t squeeze into the crowd like Zhou Yixuan.


    "These guys know to revolve around Liu Meng all day. Do they really regard the University as a love paradise?" Qian Putong twitched at the corners of his mouth and stared at the other side with cold eyes. He disdained it obviously, and then pretended not to care: "do you two go to theory class?"


    "Yes, of course."


    Gao Mu picked up his things and left. Wang Jin stood up and patted Qian Putong on the shoulder, followed Gao Mu out.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 342

    The aftershock of the orientation party, with the passage of time, did not go down quickly, but more and more blew a wind of debate.


    The source of the wind is on the Internet Forum of mordu University.


    The reason was that on the second day of the orientation party, someone posted a post entitled "orientation Party - who makes you most amazing" on the forum.


    The content is very simple. It lists several programs and performers at the party, so that everyone can choose their favorite programs and performers.


    At the beginning, limited by the limitations of network communication, it did not attract enough attention.


    Because it is still an internal forum in the school, it is basically limited to discussions between students, and there are almost only two ways to surf the Internet, one is an Internet cafe, and the other is the practice of computer classes in the school.


    But with the fermentation of time, more and more people know and participate, especially after it spread from online to offline, the discussion of this topic began to rise rapidly.


    Quantitative change produces qualitative change.


    This topic has finally become the first hot topic of the forum, and the two programs with the most comments, that is, the two programs with the highest selection, are Wang Feifei''s "No. 18" and Tong Mengyao''s "fate of the world in the future".


    These two programs are always in the first and second position by countless popular people. Although they alternate from time to time, they are only limited to the fluctuation between their two programs.


    The popularity of the later programs can''t shake the status of their two programs at all.


    Once the topic was fermented, the theme soon developed from the program itself to the performers of the program.


    One is a mature female teacher, the other is a young and beautiful female student. Each has its own audience and favorite people.


    It''s hard to distinguish and understand the sword like posts.


    "Yes, Mr. Wang. It''s been the first day for so long. It seems that there are still many people who like you in the school. It''s worthy of being my favorite teacher!"


    A bowl of egg soup was served at the high end, and the contents of the forum were displayed on the laptop in front of me.


    Since he knew about it, he would log in for a period of time every day to see the fighting between the two women.


    "Come on, you don''t know what''s going on in your heart?"


    What she said was unhappy, but her heart was actually refreshing. Now she likes Gao Mu very much and says she is his favorite teacher. Every time she hears this sentence, a strange sweetness will appear on the tip of her heart.


    "The mouth is the heart. What I say is what I think."


    Gao Mu patted his chest and vowed.


    "Don''t think I don''t know. You instigated the song of Tong Mengyao?"


    Take off the earpiece on your ear and put it in the MP3 on the table to play the 18th Chorus She and Gao mu.


    This sound source is not the version at the party, but the exclusive version recorded in Da Mao studio.


    Scorpion Baba is the only one.


    "I just helped to modify it. The main body is her own thing. We are all big demons and are full of talents. I didn''t expect that she, a classmate majoring in accounting, also has the talent to make music." Gao Mu said calmly and naturally: "sure enough, the talent is to surpass skills and skills in more times."


    It is Gao Mu''s exaggeration to boast that Tong Mengyao is gifted.


    The fact is that most of the songs are made by Gao mu. They really belong to Tong Mengyao himself. In fact, there are not many parts that have not been modified.


    "Sophistry."


    Wang Feifei can guess what''s going on, but her principle is not to intervene in Gao Mu''s affairs too much.


    He has his own space, and he has his own space. The intersection space of the two spaces is their private space.


    "Hey, someone played the song recording of the party?!"


    Gao Mu pushed the dishes and chopsticks to the side, pulled the laptop in front of him and clicked on the sound source.


    too horrible to look at!


    If it is a live recording, there are two sources, one is his chorus "No. 18" with Wang Feifei, and the other is Tong Mengyao''s playing and singing "next life is destined for today''s world".


    The noise is very heavy. There is no sense of beauty at all. Gao Mu is embarrassed.


    Listening to the songs from the computer speakers and the tunes in her MP3, Wang Feifei also giggled.


    It''s a little fun.


    But this is the case. The "fake and shoddy" products in Gao Mu''s eyes have been sought after by countless people, and the praising Posts began to turn pages rapidly.


    "Teacher Wang Feifei is worthy of my idol. This song is invincible and no worse than those singers."


    "Hum, Mr. Wang Feifei sings well, but it''s still a little worse than my Mengyao. If my Mengyao is a singer, it''s definitely a new generation of jade star."


    "I agree with everything else upstairs. But to correct you, Mengyao is mine. Please go downstairs and turn left."


    "Does anyone go to the Bund this weekend? On the 18th, I''m full of curiosity. How about going to the Bund this weekend?"


    "I sign up!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the upload of the live recording, the heat of this topic was ignited again.


    A wave of fighting started again.


    "Look at your silly smile. Will you let them make such a fuss?"


    He moved the chair to Gao Mu''s side from the opposite side and looked at his silly Posts updated quickly on the forum.


    "What''s wrong with this? This is the topic degree! There is traffic only when there is a topic. If there is traffic, you''ll be angry."


    A few years later, after the great development of the Internet, who doesn''t like such a topic.


    "But I don''t like it. I don''t want to be a singer. Besides, the recording quality is too poor. Listen to the noise of speech."


    "This is easy!"


    The ghost of Gao Mu smiled and began to play * with the keyboard. Soon a brand-new post was sent by him.


    About Banzhu has been online. Gao Mu''s post was reviewed and uploaded soon, and it was also popular at the top.


    "High quality sound source, pure quality!"


    Gao Mu uploaded the recorded version of the two songs in the studio, professional level, and the previous recording, which is the difference between heaven and earth.


    Such a good thing, like a drop of blood into the sea, soon began to attract sharks.


    As a result, the forum collapsed.


    Gao Mu reluctantly turned off the computer and sighed, "it''s too rubbish. It''s broken down. I don''t know how many times it''s broken down since the party. Can''t you spend more money and upgrade?"


    Hate iron not steel!


    "What you said is simple. This is a forum made by students themselves. Usually, it is for everyone to exchange something on the virtual network. When have you experienced such a high-intensity and hot topic, of course, you can''t help but collapse."


    "To maintain the current level, you have to paste a lot of money in. If you want to upgrade, you don''t know how much it will cost. Do you think it''s the same as you, not short of money?"


    Wang Feifei took out her teacher''s temperament and began to educate Gao mu. Suddenly her eyes brightened: "yes, you have money and no financial pressure. Why don''t you get a forum by yourself?"


    Gao Mu is not short of money. He can use money to create a top forum. As long as the money is enough and the software and hardware are of high grade, it is difficult to collapse last time.


    "That''s a good idea!"


    Gao Mu nodded. Now these forums can make him a little interested on the Internet.


    Sometimes you can scan some interesting topics, especially professional forums on computer network skills. Sometimes the discussion of a topic can bring him a good understanding.


    The exchange of experts among the people and in the forum also made Gao Mu know many new friends.


    Although they have never met, do not know their real name, and only know a virtual ID, the communication between them is very smooth, and everyone will be generous with their own views and ideas.


    More than sitting face to face.


    "If you really want to be a forum, I''ll apply to be a moderator. Hee hee, it must be fun."


    The moderator''s right to review is what Faye Wang wants to experience most.


    Life or death, power in hand!


    "Well, I have this idea, but it may be different from what you think. I think the scale may be relatively large."


    What Gao Mu thought of was actually a website similar to the campus network, a website linking schools and students across the country, a website that should exist but could not really develop.


    Students, college students, there is no doubt that they are now the main force of domestic Internet users.


    Such a group of traffic can actually be made good use of.


    "Very big?"


    "It''s very big. I''ll tell you in detail when I think it over."


    "Good!"


    Wang Feifei is looking forward to it, and Gao Mu himself is looking forward to it. A very bold idea has taken shape.

 Chapter 343

    "What happened?"


    Gao Mu stood at the door of the exclusive classroom prepared by the school for freshmen and looked at the heads of the inner and outer floors in surprise.


    "My hen?"


    Zhou Yixuan was also surprised and looked around. Yes, this is their classroom.


    Was it requisitioned by other classes?


    "Where did these things come from? I don''t know any of them?"


    Wang Jin frowned and was very upset.


    "Shit, shit, shit!"


    Qian Putong, one of the four sons of 101 who walked in the back, leaned against him three times in a row.


    The other three-quarters of them are confused. Although they are healthier, there is no need to be so excited, right?


    "Why, old money, stuttered or bit his tongue? Is it necessary to rely on three companies?"


    Although Zhou Yixuan was tall and big, he was shocked and frightened by Qian Putong''s cry in his ear.


    "Flower, flower, flower!"


    Qian Pu Tong was so anxious that he almost bit his tongue.


    "What kind of flowers? Are you dazzled, or are you dazzled, or are you talkative?"


    Wang Jin''s statement is similar to that of Zhou Yixuan.


    "What, I''m sending flowers. I mean, they''re sending flowers. Flowers, Liu Meng!"


    The more anxious Qian Putong was, the more incoherent he was.


    Looking at the three fools in front of me, I left them in a hurry and squeezed into the crowd.


    Suddenly realized~


    The three of Gao Mu looked at each other and finally understood Qian Putong''s meaning and the intention of the man who besieged their class classroom.


    indeed!


    When he tried his best to squeeze into the classroom, he saw Liu Meng surrounded by the first three floors and the next three floors.


    There are countless roses in various quantities and styles.


    Gao Mu was surprised. Is this still a school?


    It''s not in that idol play, is it?


    Dog blood is heinous!


    Liu Meng is lying on the table with his head in his arms. Although he can''t see his facial expression clearly, a headache is inevitable.


    I''m afraid she can''t dream of such a scene!


    Fortunately, there were also those male students of "get a dream first" around her, who helped her force her physical separation.


    Otherwise, I can''t imagine what it would be like?


    "What''s going on?"


    Zhou Yixuan stared at a pair of tiger eyes. He didn''t know who to ask. In front of him were angry legions of "close water, towers and first dreams".


    Gao Mu also wants to ask about the situation. It was fine yesterday. Why is it like this today?


    Is this going to rob someone?


    Some things he can ignore, but some things he, the monitor, can''t ignore.


    "Li Mao, what''s going on?"


    Ask the boy nearest to him.


    "We don''t know. Anyway, the classroom is like this, and people are opening more and more. Gao mu, hurry up and find a way. If it goes on like this, it''s possible to fight."


    Li Mao is also very anxious. He is the table next to Liu Meng''s table. Now he is the closest one to the migrant population.


    The crowd is surging!


    They are all vigorous young people. It''s not easy for a girl to come to their bachelor class. She hasn''t been happy for a few days. She has somehow provoked such a large group of foreign monks.


    Thirty singles in my class don''t know how to divide them. How can they not be annoyed when these outsiders participate.


    It''s hard to say. I touched the Kang in their class and robbed people!


    No one knows when the mood gets out of control.


    Gao mu, who was not serious at first, suddenly felt the seriousness of the situation.


    I have a bad feeling. I always feel that the water * of this matter is very deep!


    Under normal circumstances, even if someone wants to pursue Liu Meng, it is impossible to engage in such a big battle.


    No one has had an idea before. How can they suddenly become enlightened overnight and pursue it together?


    There''s no ghost in here. He doesn''t believe it himself.


    However, the urgent task is to quickly solve the crisis, because the most angry Qian Putong has begun to push and shove with others.


    Looking for teachers and people from the school security office to help, it is obvious that some are far from being thirsty.


    What should I do?


    Gao Mu also has a headache!


    "Gao mu, you can''t do this. If you keep making trouble like this, you must fight."


    Wang Jin approached Gao Mu''s ear anxiously and said.


    The Legion of "get a dream first" in their class shows signs of uncontrollable emotion. These people who don''t know where to come out have more movements on their hands.


    "Gao mu, hurry up and find a way."


    Zhou Yixuan also began to put pressure on Gao mu. In addition to Qian Putong, who had been pushing around with people wholeheartedly, Wang Jin and Zhou Yixuan, who had no idea at the critical moment, could only place their hopes on Gao mu.


    Think of a way, he has been trying to think about it, but the more anxious he is, the more he can''t think of a way.


    The situation at the scene is getting more and more chaotic. Gao Mu''s back has suffered many black hands.


    After thinking about the thirty-six schemes, he finally decided to go ahead. There was no other way.


    "Lao Wang, Lao Zhou, call Lao Qian."


    It''s too crowded. Liu Meng likes to sit in the first row facing the podium.


    At this time, dozens of people in Ukraine were all surrounded in this narrow position. It was difficult for Gao Mu to pull Qian Putong over.


    "What are you doing?"


    Qian Putong was rolling up his sleeves and ready to be angry with the man in front of him. As a result, Zhou Yixuan pulled him over.


    Naturally, it''s very uncomfortable and the tone is very bad.


    "Now the only way is to leave here first. Lao Qian, you take the lead. Lao Zhou and Lao Wang have left and right wings. Let''s let Liu Meng leave the classroom first."


    Waiting one more second is in danger of "explosion",. Gao Mu didn''t say much and gave orders directly.


    The purpose of letting Qian Putong take the lead is to make use of his anger and become a sharp knife.


    "Good!"


    In short, instead of waiting for a conflict here, it''s better to leave first as Gao Mu said.


    As for others, only after leaving can we calm down and think about them slowly.


    Gao Mu pushed into the inner circle again, patted Liu Meng on the shoulder and asked her to leave with her.


    The longer she stays in the classroom, the more dangerous it is. At present, only walking as fast as possible is the wisest.


    What is wise or unwise? For Liu Meng, who is completely ignorant, she will do what Gao Mu says?


    In her opinion, she would rather perform life-threatening high-risk tasks than face such scenes.


    After so many years of training, she thought she could face any emergencies and dangers, but today she was educated after all.


    The campus is far more dangerous than she thought.


    "Kill!"


    Qian Putong, who watched many ancient costume historical dramas, did not disappoint Gao mu. After a fierce drink, with the help of several other boys, he killed out of the classroom.


    Their launch was a little sudden. Before the foreign "monk" flower sending Corps reacted, they tore a gap.


    In front of Qianqian Putong, Zhou Yixuan escorted him on the left, Wang Jin escorted him on the right, and Gao Mu broke up later, with the cooperation of other boys.


    In less than five seconds, Liu Meng was sent out of the classroom and ran away from the teaching building.


    In the end, Liu Meng was sent to the boys'' dormitory 101.


    "Hoo! What a thrill!"


    Qian Pu Tong was about to stimulate too much. He ignored Liu Meng''s presence and directly began to sigh with national scolding.


    "I said Liu Meng, what happened? How could you be watched by so many people?"


    Wang Jin''s physique was the worst. He was panting after a quick evacuation.


    "I wonder myself. I haven''t figured out what''s going on yet?"


    Compared with Wang Jin''s panting, this amount of exercise is Pediatrics for Liu Meng. His breathing is symmetrical and stable.


    "It''s strange how fast it is. It''s not like really pursuing Liu Meng, but more like doing something?"


    Another person with stable breath is Gao mu. He pulled down a box of mineral water from the bed, took a bottle to Liu Meng, and then took a bottle himself.


    Thirst is not necessarily, it''s just to have a sip of it.


    Zhou Yixuan did not need Gao Mu''s greeting. He consciously did it himself: "I have the same feeling. Have you noticed that these people seem to be trying to besiege Liu Meng. Where do you say there are suitors who act in groups, and they don''t compete to recruit relatives like this!"


    "Go aside." Qian Putong pushed away Zhou Yixuan: "what nonsense, what competition to recruit relatives? Does Liu Meng need competition to recruit relatives?"


    In his heart, Liu Meng will belong to him sooner or later, and others are useless junk.


    He said it wrong.


    "The biggest problem now is that we don''t know what''s going on? We don''t have a clue."


    After a mouthful of water, Liu Meng also recovered her original calm and began to recall the course of things, trying to sort out a trace.


    I don''t know, this is really the biggest problem they are facing at present.


    No direction, no clue, no solution at all.


    being at a loss what to do!

 Chapter 344

    Things are too weird and unreasonable.


    However, Gao Mu didn''t have the power to parry at all. Under the confused situation, they still took some actions. For example, they let some students who are usually more active outside carry out outreach at the first time.


    While they were brainstorming in their bedroom, other students were helping to inquire about the news.


    "How''s it going? Have you followed?"


    For the time being, what worries Gao Mu most is whether the gang in the classroom will catch up with him in the bedroom again. If he really continues to be so bloody, he can only find a way to send Liu Meng out of school.


    It''s true that screenwriters have to be brave to escape from school.


    "No."


    Wang Jin, who went out to inquire about the news, finally brought back a comforting news. Those unreliable guys are reliable once, as long as they don''t continue dog blood.


    "Do others have any feedback?"


    When he returned to his bedroom, he returned to his own territory, and Zhou Yixuan''s home temperament came out again.


    "No!"


    Wang Jin''s answer was still two words, but this time his expression was more bitter.


    "If I say, someone must be playing tricks!"


    Qian Pu looked at Liu Meng and said.


    Um!


    Well, you''re absolutely right. You can''t refute it at all.


    Several pairs of big white eyes swept over Qian Putong. Isn''t this nonsense? At this stage, an individual can see that someone is deliberately playing tricks.


    The question is, who is it? Why did you do that? Why do these people cooperate?


    Gao Mu felt that he could smell the conspiracy of some palace dramas, absurd and magical!


    "Liu Meng, have you ever offended anyone?"


    Gao Mu stood by his bed, holding the railing with one hand and knocking constantly.


    At this time, it can only be sporadic thinking.


    "No, I''ve only been to school for a few days. I don''t even know a few people. Where do I have a chance to offend people?"


    The most depressed person is undoubtedly Liu Meng.


    It''s also possible to say that when I was in the army, I might have offended people inadvertently because of training, because of 77788, or something else.


    But she has only been here for a few days. Even all the boys in the class can''t admit it at one breath. Where is the chance to offend people?


    "Gao mu, what do you think? How can Liu Meng offend people?"


    Qian Putong has always regarded Liu Meng as his private property. In his eyes, this is a perfect "dream". How can he make contradictions with outsiders.


    "All right!"


    Gao Mu himself knows that this possibility is really too small.


    "What''s wrong with his door? There''s no omen at all. It was normal yesterday?"


    Wang Jin closed the bedroom door heavily. All the people in the door were sad.


    "You said, could it be because Liu Meng''s previous identity was exposed?"


    Zhou Yixuan, who leaned his hands behind him and paced back and forth, also said his guess.


    "It''s impossible. Liu Meng''s identity is not a secret."


    Although Liu Mengjin didn''t publicize it, he didn''t deliberately hide it.


    Not to mention that everyone in their class knows it, but also those in the same major soon know it, and countless people have seen her when shooting in freshman military training.


    As long as those who have a little intention of her affairs know what the situation is, there is no possibility of sudden spread.


    Moreover, even if a wider range of people knew Liu Meng''s identity, it would not happen today?


    "Do I have such great charm?"


    Liu Meng, who doubted his life, began to doubt himself. It was forbidden to fall in love when he was in the army. For the first time, he was sent flowers collectively by so many men. No strong heart can''t bear it.


    "Yes, why not."


    Liu Meng''s self doubt, Qian Putong is the first to refuse. Of course, the girl he likes is the most attractive. This is not negotiable.


    "Liu Meng, why do you suddenly feel so sad? Do you want us to praise you face to face or what?"


    Wang Jin laughed and joked.


    "Of course, member Liu is the most charming. It is your arrival that lights up the hearts of 30 singles in our class. You must believe in yourself. You are the best and you are the best."


    Zhou Yixuan wanted to recite a poem, but his ability was limited, and limericks were not so good at "production".


    "Cluck, I''m sorry to be told by you."


    Unlike many people''s imagination, Liu Meng, who dances with knives and guns and trains in a cruel environment all year round, is not a cold person.


    More often, what she shows is the little woman posture of ordinary women, and she also likes to be praised.


    Even if she knew that the sincerity in this praise might be less than average, she could accept it as long as it was not the kind of group sending flowers.


    "What''s so sorry? You''re not only the dream of the boys in our class, but also the dream of the boys in the whole school."


    Gao Mu raised the ridicule to one level, half true and half false.


    "Thank you. If it weren''t for you today, I really don''t know what to do. Well, how about inviting everyone to dinner this weekend?"


    Liu Meng doesn''t care about their ridicule, which makes the atmosphere more relaxed.


    As for Gao Mu''s class dream or school dream, she doesn''t care. She came to school to realize her college dream.


    "Wow, you have to think clearly. If you want to invite, you can''t invite only a few of us. The whole class, including your own 31, will participate. The cost is not small?"


    Today, Liu Meng is helped not only by a few of them, but also by other students.


    Neither oligopoly nor inequality!


    Since we are going to treat, we must invite the whole class together. The standard of three tables is even worse than 1000?


    This money is really not small money for those who go to college and rely on their families to subsidize their living expenses.


    "There''s nothing to worry about. Liu Meng, don''t worry about money. It''s your treat and I''ll pay."


    Qian Putong patted his chest and vowed his position.


    How could he not seize such a good opportunity? Isn''t it money?


    I''m not afraid. When I came home this time, he had a good communication with his mother. Now the wallet is very solid. Don''t say please once. I''m not afraid to come again several times.


    "Thank you, Qian Putong. However, I said that my treat is my treat. It''s a matter for you to pay. Don''t worry, I still have the money for the treat."


    Qian Putong is not her. They are classmates. Where can I get the money for his help?


    I don''t know your kindness!


    "Hahaha, Lao Qian, you don''t understand!" Liu Meng refused, and Zhou Yixuan was the happiest at the scene: "Liu Meng has a salary in the army. Unlike you, I rely on family subsidies, and others rely on themselves."


    He almost didn''t point to Qian Putong''s nose and say that the old man should not be ashamed.


    "Lao Zhou, Lao Qian is also kind?" Wang Jin didn''t know why. Instead, he helped Qian Putong at this time: "if you don''t tell me, I don''t know Liu Meng''s salary as a soldier."


    Gao Mu''s mouth turned up. Wang Jin is a guy with enough routine.


    "Yes, you think everyone is like you. You know what you should know and what you shouldn''t know."


    Qian Futong did not show weakness. With the help of Wang Jin, he immediately fought back against Zhou Yixuan.


    "Cut, what do you know and shouldn''t know? This is basic common sense, okay?"


    "What''s the basic common sense? The fact is that Wang Jin and I don''t know it now. Only you know it. Is the basic common sense that the majority don''t know and the few know?"


    Qian Putong has suffered from Gao mu, but he is not stupid at all. He is good at grasping the information that is beneficial to him.


    Two big men PK each other for such a topic that no one knows whether it is common sense or not.


    Wang Jin certainly didn''t think that he would bring such a result by inserting a word. He looked at Gao Mu and shrugged helplessly.


    Gao Mu smiled dully and patted him on the shoulder. He didn''t continue to pay attention to the boring joke.


    Instead, he turned to look at Liu Meng and asked, "you have to find a reason to invite everyone to dinner. You can''t use today''s things."


    "It doesn''t matter. My birthday is on the weekend. Is that a good reason?"


    Liu Meng said, revealing the little girl''s embarrassment. The cap of the mineral water bottle was rotated back and forth by her.


    "Really? Liu Meng, your birthday is on the weekend?"


    Gao Mu hasn''t responded yet. Qian Putong, who quarreled with Zhou Yixuan, has emerged with "ghost speed", standing beside Liu Meng with his eyes shining.


    "Birthday..."


    Zhou Yixuan slowed down a step and could only add a few more times to balance his inquiry.


    "Of course it''s true."


    There''s nothing to cheat about. The fact is her birthday.


    "OK, OK, what gift do you like? I''ll buy it for you?"


    Qian Putong, who was good at seizing the opportunity, took another quick step and lost the opportunity to pay the bill. The opportunity to send birthday gifts must not be lost.


    "Me too, Liu Meng. If you have any wishes, I''ll help you realize them."


    He can''t compete with the surname Qian for money. This has been crushed in the surname, but some things can''t be bought with money.


    "What''s buying? You two have the ability to make gifts yourself. The gifts you make are the most sincere!"


    Wang Jin forgot his lesson and began to poke fun again.


    "Everybody, there''s news." the bedroom door was pushed open from the outside. Li Mao rushed in panting: "good news, good news."


    "What''s the good news? Say it."


    Wang Jin grabbed Li Mao''s shoulder and looked forward to it.


    Others, especially Liu Meng, also stood up, and all their eyes were fixed on Li Mao.


    "The reason why so many people went to the classroom to find Liu Meng today has been found!"


    Li Mao was obviously in a hurry. His breath didn''t go well at once. He began to exhale after half a sentence.


    "You''re talking about the specific content. It''s really Niang. I''m so anxious."


    Zhou Yixuan touched his head and wanted to give Li Mao two fists.


    Gao Mu picked up a bottle of water, rotated the bottle cap and handed it over: "drink water first and speak slowly."


    More haste, less speed.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 345

    After drinking a mouthful of water, Li Mao really spoke a lot more smoothly.


    "Well, a person I know told me that the reason why so many came to the classroom to find Liu Meng today is actually because of an online post."


    "Net post? What do you mean?" Qian Putong went to the Internet as soon as he was free at the weekend, but he hasn''t been online in the past two days. He didn''t even touch the game, let alone visit the Forum: "tell me quickly!"


    It''s about Liu Meng. He doesn''t want to waste a minute.


    "Do you know the post about the orientation party on the school''s Sea Forum? It''s the post about counselors and Tong Mengyao majoring in accounting."


    Li Mao swallowed a mouthful of water and continued.


    "We know that the post is very hot, but what does this have to do with Liu Meng?"


    Qian Putong''s impatience was too obvious. He didn''t wait for Li Mao to go on. He began to interrupt again. Liu Meng, the party involved, had to speak.


    "Qian Putong, shut up. Li Mao, go on. Don''t worry."


    Qian Pu Tong closed his mouth somewhat depressed and pulled a zipper for himself. He didn''t dare to refute Liu Meng.


    Zhou Yixuan and Wang Jin looked at each other. Liu Meng was so comfortable facing Qian Futong.


    Faye Wong is their counselor. They must be concerned about her. In the open, they are also Faye Wong''s fans.


    However, Tong Mengyao and Li Mao, who are not 101, may not be familiar with him, but they still know him.


    So in real private, they remained neutral about the duel between the two.


    But how could this matter be related to what happened to Liu Meng today? They are actually as surprised as Qian Putong.


    "OK."


    Li Mao took a grateful look at Liu Meng. Sure enough, he was still a girl. He didn''t like Qian Putong, who always showed that he was a rich man.


    "The truth of the matter is that yesterday, someone sent a live recording of two people in the discussion area, which aroused a lot of people''s discussion." here, Li Mao deliberately paused, turned his eyes and looked at the others. He found that Qian Putong really stopped talking, so he continued happily: "This is not the most important. The most wonderful thing is that soon after this post was uploaded, someone uploaded a song source. Do you know what it is?"


    Try to teach people like a key seller.


    "What is it like?" Zhou Yixuan asked cooperatively. At this point, he was a little more cautious than Qian Putong. He knew when he could say: "speak quickly and don''t sell off."


    "What the mysterious man uploaded later is the pure sound source of these two songs, not the kind of live recording. It''s like the level of an official song on a tape. Think about how much vibration it caused?..."


    In Li Mao''s statement, although we still don''t know where the relationship with Liu Meng is, the shock of Wang Jin and others is also increasing.


    Of course, Gao Mu was the most shocked and surprised. In fact, when Li Mao said about the forum post, he had a hunch.


    it is as expected!


    The last thing Li Mao said was that he did it.


    "Li Mao, your news is really shocking, but what does it have to do with me?"


    In the clouds.


    Li Mao''s words not only didn''t make Liu Meng understand the reason, but also made him more confused.


    "Of course it doesn''t matter. At the beginning, the party was actually held in the theater. Due to the limitations of the venue, there were not many people who could enter. So the discussion crowd was limited to this part at the beginning, but when the two songs could be downloaded, the amount, intensity and scope of the discussion were completely different."


    Not to mention old students, there are thousands of new students alone. When I was young, there were not a thousand people who were watching the program in the theater.


    So at the beginning, although the discussion on the forum was very lively, it was also relatively lively.


    After all, the students who can''t really listen to songs on the spot, or only listen to the "root of the wall" outside the theater, are the big troops.


    The live version of the audio source has allowed more people to participate in the discussion, not to mention the pure enjoyment uploaded by Gao mu. The intensity of the discussion is unprecedented.


    After Gao Mu uploaded it, he didn''t pay much attention. He thought there would be a response, but he didn''t think there would be such a big response!


    Wait, what does this reaction have to do with Liu Meng?


    "The 18th" is a chorus between him and Wang Feifei. His male voice was ignored and turned into a duel between Tong Mengyao and Wang Feifei. He can understand and think it''s normal.


    But why was Liu Meng pulled in and involved?


    Li Mao''s words not only tangled Zhou Yixuan, Wang Jin and Qian Putong, but also confused Liu Meng, the party concerned. Even Gao mu, the initiator behind him, was still confused.


    Li Mao was very satisfied with their reaction. What he wanted was this effect. Finally, he had a different sense of achievement, and his waist was obviously stiff.


    After drinking a mouthful of mineral water, Gao Mu and others slowly said, "because of the download of this pure version of the song, more and more people are discussing and the response is more and more intense, so the competition between the two factions is becoming more and more fierce. Later, I heard that someone put forward a suggestion. Since you can''t tell the victory or defeat on the Internet, you can compete in reality."


    "Reality competition, how to compare, send flowers?"


    Gao Mu asked, half guessing and half anticipating.


    "Yes, it''s sending flowers. Look at the supporters on both sides who send more flowers, even if which side wins." Li Mao hehe smiled: "in fact, it''s a financial resource."


    "Li Mao, after talking for a long time, I finally understood." Qian Putong couldn''t bear his patience and sneered at Li Mao''s words: "but I still said that. What does this have to do with Liu Meng?"


    Since it is a contest between Wang Feifei and Tong Mengyao, what does it have to do with Liu Meng?


    After talking nonsense for a long time, if Liu Meng hadn''t been there or just been warned by Liu Meng, he really wanted to go up and punch Li Mao. What did he say?


    "Hey, that''s the essence of the problem. Who is Wang Feifei? The counselor and teacher of our class? Do you think those guys dare to send flowers around her like that?"


    The last rhetorical question tells the ultimate core of the matter.


    "You mean, I received it on behalf of Mr. Wang?"


    Liu Meng finally understood that this was not a reckless disaster?


    This kind of good deed is actually suffered for others!


    "Hahaha, I see. It''s killing me." Wang Jin was stunned at first, and then burst into laughter: "Liu Meng, you''re a hero."


    "Hey, don''t laugh." Zhou Yixuan patted Wang Jin heavily: "I just thought of something. Shall we send this flower?"


    Others sent them. Don''t they see them off?


    "I warn you to take Mr. Wang away. Don''t come to me." Liu Meng warned alertly.


    The warning was just excited and felt that this was another opportunity. Qian Putong, who was ready to seize it again, immediately put out the fire.


    "Stop making trouble. Now things are clear. Let''s think about how to face the next step?"


    Gao Mu has a headache more than anyone, because only he knows that he actually caused such absurd dog blood.


    And he believes that since things have begun, it will not end easily.


    Unless the high level of the school intervenes, it won''t be over. Today''s farce is definitely just the beginning.


    "Gao Mu is right. I have more

 Chapter 346

    (thanks to Dou Shuyou 57031291 and childe infatuated little Ye Luyu for their monthly ticket support!)


    The bedroom door of 101 was closed. The heads of a woman and five men crowded together and whispered for a long time.


    then.


    When the bedroom door opened, a crowd rushed out, with different expressions on everyone''s face.


    There is joy, worry, strangeness and indifference


    Liu Meng, who left the boys'' dormitory, wore a baseball cap given to her by Gao Mu and slipped into the girls'' dormitory with her head down.


    Except Gao mu, the other four men went straight out of school.


    In order to realize what Gao Mu said once and for all, they won''t attend today''s class.


    It''s time to show your best self in front of Liu Meng and leave her the best impression.


    Gao Mu found a place where there was no one, took out his mobile phone and called Wang Feifei, and then walked in the opposite direction to them.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, the girl''s dormitory building where Liu Meng lived was in the open space outside the gate on the first floor.


    There are thirty boys in class one, many of whom are gathered together.


    On the ground is a heart-shaped candle set out and lit, with a huge bouquet of flowers in the middle.


    Such a big battle and ostentation naturally soon attracted the attention of countless girls. It''s better to surround the boys'' team in the gatehouse, and the windows of the dormitory building are also wide open. Countless girls poked their heads out to see what happened.


    there were many discussions!


    "Wow, is someone going to confess? Is that too romantic?"


    A girl with two tails, holding a girl with a singing horse tail, lay on her shoulder and looked enviously at the huge bouquet on the ground.


    Ten women, nine love flowers, and one is allergic to pollen.


    "Yes, it seems that it belongs to our building. I just don''t know who it will be? I envy it!"


    Which woman doesn''t like romance, even if it''s not the boy she likes, it''s a great honor to refuse on the spot!


    "I don''t know. These boys are really strange. Why don''t you say a word and at least shout out the girls?"


    I don''t know what Gao Mu did. They can only watch the excitement and talk about it one after another. In addition to envy, they are still envious.


    "What''s the matter today? Many boys are sending flowers during the day. Why did they send them to our bedroom at night?"


    There are girls lying on the window who have seen the events of Liu Meng and Tong Mengyao, holding their chin, vaguely chatting with their classmates.


    "Yes, you said, could these people be the gang during the day? Did they chase the door?"


    It''s normal for them to have such an association because the flower sending event during the day is too sensational.


    The only one without these ideas may be Tong Mengyao''s bedroom.


    Because who is downstairs, they are not complete, but they know several leading people.


    "Mengyao, what do you think Gao Mu is doing? It''s not really the same as what they talk about. Is it to confess?"


    Bai Xiaobing just finished taking a bath, wiping her hair and looking downstairs.


    On the fifth floor, it was night again. If Gao Mu hadn''t been present, they might not have recognized it.


    "It must be a confession girl. Don''t you see such a big bouquet of flowers in the middle? And the heart shape of the candle, which is 100% confession." Chen wanwan squeezed Bai Xiaobing out and looked down: "however, there are so many people downstairs, can''t you see which protagonist is?"


    "There won''t be surprises behind. The protagonist hasn''t come yet?"


    Enron also squeezed to the window, which pushed Tong Mengyao away.


    "Probably not. Didn''t you see him?"


    Zeng Jiao, tall, leaned against the window frame and pointed to a man downstairs.


    "Who?" Chen wanwan followed Zeng Jiao''s fingers and looked at a man downstairs: "that seems to be Qian Futong? What''s wrong with him?"


    "You see he''s eager to try. The protagonist of today''s confession must be him. Now it depends on who the heroine is?"


    Zeng Jiao said it firmly.


    "Eh, it''s really like that when you say so."


    Enron also joined the affirmation team. The other boys standing in two rows by the candle were quite quiet. Only Qian Futong kept making small movements and looked uneasy.


    "Impossible!"


    Jia Xiaoyi, who had never been involved, seemed to have nothing to do with himself. He strode to the window, pushed Enron away, and the whole person poked out to have a look.


    "Nervous!"


    Without warning, he was pushed out by Jia Xiaoyi, which made Enron very uncomfortable.


    "Crazy woman."


    Chen wanwan also shouted, but her meaning was somewhat different from that of Enron. She was frightened by Jia Xiaoyi''s range of action. At the same time, she moved her hand and grabbed Jia Xiaoyi tightly. She was afraid that she would fly out alone with too much force.


    "Ouch, hello." Zeng Jiao slowed down a step. At this time, she also took Jia Xiaoyi''s arm in one hand: "what are you doing with such a big reaction?"


    "Why else, don''t you know that she has taken a fancy to her hometown since that meal?"


    Enron did not return to the window, his tone was cold.


    Jia Xiaoyi just glanced downstairs, turned away from the window and quickly left the bedroom.


    Obviously, he went downstairs.


    "Enron, is what you said true? Jia Xiaoyi has a crush on Qian Putong?"


    Zeng Jiao asked later. If she knew, she would not have said it so directly.


    "No, you''re so dull that you don''t see this?" Chen wanwan looked at Zeng Jiao speechless: "I thought you knew it long ago?"


    "She didn''t say it again. How can I know?" Zeng Jiao said bitterly, "what does she like about the money cattail?"


    Although it was a guest he paid for that day, she herself had a general sensory impression of the Qian Pu Tong.


    "What else can you see? He has money."


    Bai Xiaobing, who had already sat back in bed, looked at the bedroom door with disdain and answered coldly.


    Since they knew that some things had something to do with Jia Xiaoyi and knew who she was, she and Tong Mengyao kept their roommate at arm''s length and didn''t talk to her if they had nothing to do.


    I didn''t tear my face. It''s all for the sake of the overall situation.


    Um


    This is embarrassing. Although Jia Xiaoyi has left the bedroom, the others don''t know how to answer Bai Xiaobing''s words.


    "It''s all right anyway. Shall we go down and have a look?"


    Enron''s eyes lit up and made a suggestion.


    "Well, wait a minute. I''ll change my clothes and go down."


    Chen wanwan has changed her pajamas. As a girl who loves beauty, it is naturally impossible to go on like this.


    "Xiaobing, Mengyao, are you going down?"


    Zeng Jiao also put on a coat.


    "You go down first. I''ll wait for my hair to dry."


    Bai Xiaobing motioned for her hair that had not been dried. Hair dryers were not allowed in the bedroom, which was a trouble for their girls.


    "OK, you also hold on."


    The more people, the better.


    The bedroom door opened and closed again. Bai Xiaobing went to the door and opened it. He stretched out his head and observed outside before walking back to Tong Mengyao again.


    Grabbed the book in her hand: "when is it? Are you still in the mood to read?"


    "What''s the matter?" Tong Mengyao looked at Bai Xiaobing puzzled and reached out to touch her still wet hair: "it''s not dry. Don''t you hurry to watch the excitement?"


    "Do you think you''re really stupid or pretending to be stupid?" Bai Xiaobing''s face was black with anger. Now there was no one else: "don''t you worry about Gao Mu''s confession?"


    "Poof!" Tong Mengyao laughed. "Do you think it''s possible?"


    In Tong Mengyao''s impression, Gao Mu is definitely not the one who can do such things. He is too high-profile.


    "Why can''t it, just because they guessed it was the guy Champ?"


    Bai Xiaobing''s hand speed to wipe her hair is accelerating.


    "It has nothing to do with Qian Putong. Gao Mu is not a person who can do such high-profile things."


    Tong Mengyao walked to the window and looked at it quietly.


    More and more people gathered downstairs, but it was strange that Gao Mu still didn''t move. It seemed that they didn''t think there were enough people eating melons.


    "As far as you know him, don''t be so absolute, just in case..." Bai Xiaobing followed Tong Mengyao and leaned out his upper body to look at the lively scene below: "Oh!"


    "What''s the matter? I was surprised and scared who?"


    Tong Mengyao withdrew her head and looked up and down at Bai Xiaobing.


    "I just thought of something. Did you say Gao Mu they were waiting for you?"


    Ignoring Tong Mengyao''s surprise, Bai Xiaobing tied a towel on her head, wrapped her hair, grabbed Tong Mengyao''s arm and shook it in surprise.


    "Why are you waiting for me?"


    The dizzy Tong Mengyao shaken by Bai Xiaobing is completely confused.


    "Hey, Tong Mengyao, are you scared by those crazy people who send flowers today? Why are you confused?" Bai Xiaobing put his hand on Tong Mengyao''s forehead: "I mean, the confessed hero is Gao mu, and the confessed heroine is you?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    The book she had been holding in her hand was smashed on Bai Xiaobing as a weapon by Tong Mengyao. It''s so associative.


    "Don''t be embarrassed. I think my guess is accurate."


    He grabbed Tong Mengyao''s weapon book, and his face was very positive.


    "Still nonsense, you are a fortune teller, so confident!"


    When the book was robbed, Tong Mengyao''s attack stopped. In fact, she didn''t admit it, but she had a trace of expectation in her heart.


    What if?


    What if this is something that no one can say!


    "Don''t believe it. Let''s go down and have a try. Let''s go. Maybe Gao Mu is in a hurry?"


    Bai Xiaobing pulls Tong Mengyao up and starts walking outside the bedroom.


    "Wait, you just go out!"


    Tong Mengyao pointed to their bodies, feet and Bai Xiaobing''s head.


    Just look, it doesn''t matter.


    "Here, there, there''s no heart. Don''t you care so much about dressing?" Bai Xiaobing patted the book in her hand on Tong Mengyao''s head: "little lady, put on your most beautiful clothes."

 Chapter 347

    Downstairs, Gao mu, they really want to wait for more students to watch. Today, they do this for a high profile. It''s not good if there are fewer people.


    "Gao mu, almost?" Qian Putong didn''t know how many times he urged Gao Mu: "look at the time. The hotel reservation time is coming. Hurry up!"


    "Yes, Gao mu, I think it''s almost the same. With so many people watching, the effect should be enough."


    Zhou Yixuan put the watch on his wrist in front of Gao Mu and asked him to take a closer look.


    "All right, let''s start!"


    Gao Mu looked around. The time was just right, the flow of people was ok, and the plan could really be implemented.


    Too much is better than too little. In case everyone is impatient, it will backfire.


    "Ouye!" Qian Putong waved his excited fist. It''s time to show real skills. "Comrades, uh huh, students, officially start our performance."


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Three deafening roars, like beating chicken blood.


    Then, Wang Jin led the team, with 28 people behind him in a row of seven, forming four teams.


    In this way, except for Liu Meng, who was not present, only Gao Mu did not participate.


    It''s not that he stands out from the crowd alone, but because he is the only person in the class who can''t participate.


    "Oh, ha, hey!"


    After practicing for a long time, but finally failed to perform on the stage, the military style eight style returned to the "Jianghu" and found a stage for display today.


    The performance of 29 people was very pleasant. The people who ate melons were confused. What kind of melon did they eat?


    Isn''t it all spread that someone wants to confess?


    Why are you punching?


    It''s not a martial arts contest, is it?


    That''s exciting!


    Unfortunately, what stimulated them was their thoughts, and the exciting thing did not happen.


    After the simple eight style Military Boxing finished, a group of people stood back to their original position again.


    Except that, like Qian Putong, he played too hard and was a little out of breath, there was little change from the beginning.


    "That''s it?"


    Someone made an unpleasant sound, which was really different from what they thought.


    Of course not.


    Although Gao Mu is not qualified to participate in boxing, it is also an important task to win or lose. He stepped on the carton and looked around with a smile.


    If he held another Gong in his hand, he might be able to bow with both hands and ask for a reward.


    Now, just silently stretch out a hand, fumble in the carton, and then take out a handheld microphone.


    Qian Putong''s eyes brightened, his back straightened, his waist straightened, and he was out of breath. He stepped forward and directly grabbed the microphone from Gao mu.


    Confident.


    This was the most important opportunity, but he worked hard to win it. All the competitors were defeated by him.


    Just because he bought this handheld microphone with a lot of money, others didn''t buy it at all.


    Qian Putong went to the front of the team, stood in the heart-shaped candle, next to the flowers, looked at the female bedroom building, and quietly turned on the power.


    "Two yuan, two yuan, two yuan, all two yuan. You can''t buy two yuan, you can''t buy two yuan..."


    No one, including Qian Putong, expected that you would hear such a shout from this microphone.


    Is the next program a comedy?


    Qian Futong didn''t know how to deal with it. He hurriedly pressed all the buttons on the microphone.


    Fortunately, the sound was turned off before the second broadcast.


    Take a breath and regain your confidence.


    As if nothing had happened before, the microphone was held high at a 45 degree angle again and the power supply was pressed again.


    Fortunately, the two yuan two yuan sale did not appear, because there was a premonition of waste collection.


    We were not disappointed at all: "collect old household appliances, rotten copper and iron, waste newspapers..."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    I couldn''t control it any more. There was laughter everywhere. It was really a comedy!


    Gao Mu bowed his head and said nothing. The corners of his mouth were twitching with laughter. Fortunately, Qian Putong found the microphone himself and robbed the task himself. Otherwise, he really can''t say it clearly.


    Now, it depends on how he ends.


    Wang Jin, Zhou Yixuan and others are ashamed to cover their faces with their hands. It''s really embarrassing.


    The first two yuan can be reluctantly explained and accepted. This second collection of waste products is too much.


    It''s really a shame to throw it into the girl''s bedroom and into the ditch.


    "No, no, wrong, wrong... I bought it... Old... What..."


    ramble in one''s statement!


    The sound of waste collection sounds like a joke to others, but it sounds like he is under siege.


    "Oh, hey, did the girls upstairs hear that? Those who have waste products quickly move down and sell them. The price here is preferential!"


    Someone began to coax.


    "Yes, we''ll go back to the bedroom and clean up the waste paper and books. This classmate, how much do you charge for waste products? Won''t you pit us!"


    There are girls who love to be lively and start to join in the fun seriously.


    "Yes, we are all students who love each other. You can''t kill them!"


    A coax will be followed by countless people.


    "By the way, you can''t collect rags with your left hand and sell it for two yuan with your right hand! Tut tut Tut, the abacus with your left hand is not ordinary!"


    "Wow, hahaha, waste collection, waste collection, all two yuan, all two yuan..."


    Boring people get bored and can make people collapse. The unified slogan soon sounded at the scene.


    Gao Mu subconsciously looked upstairs for fear that some girls would pour down the foot washing water.


    Qian Putong wanted to cry, but he couldn''t cry. He stood in place with the microphone in his arms. He was in a dilemma and was in an impasse for a moment.


    "I''ll go, Lao Qian. You should hurry up. What are you doing there? Is it all right? If not, get out of the way and change for me."


    Qian Putong ate flat and Zhou Yixuan was happy, but this time is not the time to play with internal contradictions.


    It''s necessary to go through the process first. If you get stuck here, it''s over.


    If Zhou Yixuan said these words at ordinary times, Qian Putong would not pay attention to him.


    But today, at this time, it is the sound of nature.


    The love for Zhou Yixuan has no language. It''s the Savior sent by heaven!


    Jump out of the candle love circle in the fastest time, directly plug the microphone into Zhou Yixuan''s hand, and then lightly send two words: "you come!"


    "I''ll go!"


    Zhou Yixuan didn''t expect Qian Putong to be so straightforward. He gave him a hard ride. He had to turn on the power with a hard head. He didn''t dare to go into the candle ring because he was afraid that he would end up like Champ Tong.


    However, to his surprise, God took care of him.


    It''s all right. There''s no noise at all. There''s nothing for two yuan. There''s no waste collection.


    "Shit!"


    Feeling tired and not loving is the best portrayal of Qian Putong at this time. Depressed, he can only silently erect a middle finger at the bottom of his heart.


    Excited, Zhou Yixuan only had time to take a provocative look at Qian Putong, so he quickly jumped into the candle ring before he repented and reacted, then held the microphone high and shouted at the girl''s bedroom.


    "Liu Meng, we love you."


    Love you, love you


    Echo concussion, not to mention the girls'' dormitory building, but the next few buildings, can hear it clearly.


    The onlookers have not yet reacted from this sentence we love you. The remaining 28 boys are all trumpeting their hands and shouting in unison.


    "Liu Meng, we love you!"


    The momentum was like a rainbow, and the sound shook the fields.


    "Liu Meng, you are our goddess. We will love you all our life and spoil you all our life!"


    Zhou Yixuan continued to shout with the microphone, followed by another chorus of 28 people.


    Uniform and shocking.


    Wow


    Just when people who don''t know are still depressed about who Liu Meng is, just when people who know begin to search for Liu Meng, or want to join the cry.


    Liu Mengxin happily walked out of the dormitory building. Behind her, aunt susuan touched a new silk scarf around her neck and squinted and smiled.


    "I''m here. What else do you want to say?"


    To everyone''s surprise, Liu Meng not only calmly came to them, but also happily let them continue to say.


    It''s too impolite to wait.


    "We want to talk." Wang Jin came forward and took the microphone from Zhou Yixuan. Then came his performance time: "happy birthday, Liu Meng!"


    "Happy Birthday to Liu Meng!"


    It''s a neat harmony again.


    A banner was opened in front of the crowd, with seven big words "Happy Birthday to Liu Meng" printed on it.


    Next, Wang Jin picked up the bouquet on the ground and gave it to Liu Meng. The microphone continued: "Liu Meng, you are the goddess of all the boys in our class. From today on, we will spoil you and love you all our life."


    "You cry, we cry, you laugh, we laugh, your happiness is our happiness. Anyone who dares to bully you is against our thirty boys."


    "Ho!"


    A move in Military Boxing was shown again by two of them.


    Thunder rolling!


    The mood of the melon eaters was as if they had just been struck by thunder.


    What the hell? The boys in the class celebrate the birthday of the only girl?


    Not the so-called love confession!


    How can we treat them like this? It''s too much.


    The facts before them told them that the farce was indeed a birthday, and the excessive things continued.


    "Happy Birthday to you, happy birthday to you, happy birthday to Liu Meng..."


    No one knew that there was a guitar in the carton under Gao Mu''s feet. He didn''t show much. At this time, he played the guitar and presented a happy birthday song with everyone.


    Other than singing, the hands are not idle. I don''t know where to touch the small flashlight, which constantly shines on the wall and on the ground, and the atmosphere doesn''t stop.


    Although it was negotiated, Liu Meng still shed a line of happy tears when he really deduced all this.


    She will never forget this birthday. How happy she is to be the pet of all the men in the class.


    She does not need a lifetime, as long as the university career can have such happiness, it is enough.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 348

    (send it to me every day for recommendation, monthly ticket and reward!)


    At the end of the farce, the crowd dispersed, leaving a chicken feather in the minds of the onlookers!


    Gao Mu and others surrounded Liu Meng and took her as a princess and walked outside the school to have a grand birthday banquet.


    About to open.


    At the end of his walk, Gao Mu looked at Tong Mengyao in the crowd and gave her a meaningful smile.


    A smile that he may know that Tong Mengyao may not understand.


    Although Tong Mengyao stood far away, she didn''t say a word with Gao Mu and didn''t communicate at all. She didn''t know what the smile meant.


    But she can be sure that Gao Mu smiled. Her anxiety for a day suddenly calmed down.


    A calm and serene, spontaneously.


    Although his mood is not exactly the same as that of Tong Mengyao, he is also in a good mood. Jia Xiaoyi has been driven away by depression.


    The previous sadness has dissipated, and her goal is still there. It turned out that all male students celebrate their birthday to the only female student.


    The whole is so mysterious that it makes people think.


    "Liu Meng is OK. I''m so happy in Gaomu''s class. If I had so many boys to celebrate my birthday together and said they wanted to spoil me, I would be happy and couldn''t sleep."


    Enron''s little woman''s heart expanded very much, and the expectation on her face never went down.


    "Just think about it. It''s too late for those boys in our class to catch up with the girls in other classes. How can you think of celebrating your birthday? Don''t dream about it."


    Chen wanwan took Enron''s arm and pulled the flower crazy woman back to the door. The boys are also good in other classes.


    If the news spread tonight, which girl would not envy Liu Meng in mordu university?


    The benefits of a single woman are too obvious.


    "Let''s go. If you want to know more details, let Mengyao inquire about it tomorrow."


    Zeng Jiao pointed to Tong Mengyao walking in front of them and returning to the bedroom building with Bai Xiaobing.


    "Aren''t many people going to the classroom to send flowers to Tong Mengyao today? How much do you know about this?"


    Chen wanwan simply slowed down and didn''t hurry back to her bedroom.


    "I don''t know! I wasn''t there at that time. I just heard about he

 Chapter 349

    Throwing knife stabs the hip.


    This is not a treatment that ordinary people can enjoy and endure.


    About many people experienced the comfort of flying acupuncture in their buttocks when they were young, but the difference between needle and knife is too big.


    Even the big man''s volume is painful.


    However, because of such a stab, the big man climbed into the car. In order not to have another stab, he endured the pain and closed the door heavily.


    Not only the door, but also the window glass were closed tightly.


    Once you start, once you can''t make a difference when the car just starts, you can''t catch up with the speed difference between people and cars if you want to catch up.


    It''s a world of difference, 100 meters a second.


    Watching the tail light disappear at the next intersection, chasing and chopping the big crowd, finally, we can only stop the pace of chasing.


    He picked up the dagger, watermelon knife and other weapons on the ground.


    "Boss, they ran away."


    A little brother with yellow hair and a "handsome" character tattooed on his neck handed a dagger picked up from the ground to the leading brother.


    "See clearly?"


    The leading elder brother looked coldly at the street without any cars and asked coldly.


    "See clearly." the younger brother nodded definitely, then swallowed his saliva and said, "it''s a Mercedes Benz."


    "That''s all?"


    The leader''s eyes became colder and colder. He held the dagger in his left hand and gently stroked the sharp blade of the dagger with the fingers of his right hand.


    "Well, I saw the two of them get on the bus. What else on the bus can''t see clearly."


    The younger brother felt cold, but he didn''t think it was aimed at him or answered truthfully.


    "Shit, is that what I asked? Cao Ni M."


    One foot flies out, and so does my little brother.


    The other younger brothers were also cold, and subconsciously stepped back.


    "Did any of you see the license plate clearly?"


    The most depressing thing for the leader is that he didn''t remember the license plate at the first time when he found a car driving slowly beside them.


    But it''s not his fault. Who knows that the car will be with big men?


    You know, I sent two younger brothers to smash the car first at the beginning, so as to avoid future trouble.


    However, what made him wonder was why at the beginning, the big man didn''t run on the car. Instead, he had to wait for the car to disappear for some time and turn back before getting on the car and running.


    It''s really unreasonable. Of course, now is not the time to think reasonable or unreasonable, but when people and cars run away, people also run away. If he wants to find each other, he can only hope on the license plate and dare to damage his good deeds, he must pay a price. Otherwise, how can he get along in Shanghai beach in the future?


    With the leader''s inquiry, the rest of the younger brothers looked at each other. After looking at each other, they all shook their heads without accident.


    Ask them what car it is. They all know what brand Trident is, but they really don''t see the license plate.


    "Brother Qiang, the other party came prepared. The license plate was blocked."


    One of them, with a watermelon knife in his hand, said boldly.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, he actually saw that the license plate was blocked and knew that there was little chance to ask.


    The reason why I have to ask is to take a chance to see if someone noticed the license plate at the beginning.


    Obviously, it turns out that he thinks too much.


    "Brother Qiang!"


    The little brother who flew out came back again, not afraid to touch his belly.


    "Fart!"


    Brother Qiang hasn''t been targeting him all the time. It''s more comfortable to vent.


    "Brother Qiang, although I didn''t see the license plate clearly, I saw that it was a Mercedes Benz." seeing brother Qiang''s look cold again, my younger brother hurried to speed up his speech: "in addition, I know that this car has a nickname called hutouben. The car is very expensive, and there are few cars in Shanghai, so I just have to look for it well. Even if there is no license plate, I can''t find each other."


    I''ve been wandering on the street all year round. Although I''m ignorant, I still have a lot of research on what''s expensive and what''s valuable.


    Moreover, as long as men with ideas want to have their own car, which is a big toy they will imagine when they grow up.


    So he knows a lot about cars, not to mention Mercedes Benz, a "luxury car".


    "Are you confident of finding it?"


    A dead horse should be a living horse doctor. Brother Qiang has no other way.


    "Yes," said the younger brother confidently, "give me half a month and I promise to find it."


    He must seize this opportunity. Once he succeeds, his position in front of the boss will be greatly improved. Maybe he can become the second?


    Although the second son of their organization always has no good luck. Within three years, three second sons will go to jail for one death, one disability and one disability, but many people are still eyeing this position.


    "OK, I''ll give you the task. As long as you can find them for me in half a month, you will be rewarded." brother Qiang put away the dagger, listened to the sound of police * flute from afar, sneered and waved his hand: "go!"


    They are cruel people who can see nothing, but they also need to live with their tails in front of the police, a national violent organ.


    If you can''t provoke them, don''t. If you can disappear in advance, disappear in advance.


    However, before leaving, he glared at Gao Mu''s direction they left.


    If it''s just an ordinary street fight, the other party will run away, and the victory already belongs to them.


    Unfortunately, this fight is not in vain, not of a general nature.


    Brother Qiang and his men have been living in the big city of Shanghai for about seven or eight years, engaged in some unorthodox business.


    They didn''t know the big man. The cause of the matter was the little girl.


    They are involved in a variety of side businesses, one of which is the abduction and trafficking of children, but the initial cause of today''s incident is also an accident, which is not in their plan.


    In the middle of the night, after supper, they wandered around the street.


    As a result, I saw a little girl in her teens wandering alone in the street.


    This time, this place, this scene.


    With the keen "professionalism" of brother Qiang and others, they soon had an idea. Needless to say, they confirmed the plan with a look in their eyes.


    And execute it at the first time without them all going up. One person covers his mouth, one person helps hold people, and another person helps is enough.


    Although today is a temporary intention and does not carry tools, especially dizziness drugs, it doesn''t matter whether they have drugs or not to deal with a little girl who is alone in the middle of the night.


    The same is true,


    Three big men rushed up and surrounded the little girl. They controlled her when she had any reaction.


    Next, just find a way to tie them up, take them to their "base" and contact the next family to collect money.


    For brother Qiang, such a thing is tantamount to picking up money on the road and losing pie like ill gotten wealth.


    But what they didn''t expect was that when they were controlling the little girl to leave, a big man suddenly appeared.


    Don''t talk to them, just fight.


    Confused, the three people who controlled the little girl were unprepared and hit on all fours.


    As for the little girl, she took advantage of this opportunity to escape in another direction, quickly got into a path and soon disappeared under the dim street lamp.


    Before, because I didn''t care, but also because of self-confidence, brother Qiang and others walked on the other side of the road, with some distance on both sides.


    The little girl ran fast and disappeared completely, completely losing the significance of catching up.


    In addition, there were three younger brothers who were beaten. Naturally, this face could not be lost. Therefore, at the order of brother Qiang, he abandoned the little girl and all the people rushed to the big man.


    For a while, you beat and kicked them, and they were in a mess. Did you fight miserably.


    And soon hit the alley where the little girl ran away from the main road, with great passion.


    Brother Qiang besieged the big man and didn''t want him to escape, and the big man seemed to be worried that they would go after the little girl and tried to stop them.


    Under the tacit understanding, the two sides had a dark fight in this alley.


    Brother Qiang and others didn''t want to publicize because they had just attempted to kidnap, so they shut up and didn''t say anything.


    The big man doesn''t know whether he is talking less or for other reasons. He just doesn''t say it.


    Therefore, there was a strange scene seen by Gao mu. For the first time in his life, he saw the quietest group fight.


    After playing for about 20 minutes, the big man''s combat effectiveness is so strong that he can''t lose the battle with one enemy and ten.


    On the contrary, brother Qiang, who obviously occupied the number advantage, even slowly showed signs of falling into defeat.


    Moreover, with the help of his burly body and powerful and heavy fist, the big man always beat brother Qiang''s men out.


    It''s tolerable, who can''t bear it!


    He is a strong brother on the beach. How can he accept such a slap in the face.


    So, with an order, he took the lead in touching the knife hidden in his body.


    Not everyone has it, but with the dagger in his hand and the long and short watermelon knives in the hands of the other three, the combat effectiveness soared directly, which soon put great pressure on the big man.


    He can hit ten with his bare hands, but that doesn''t mean he can eat his bare hands against the armed bastards.


    The big man was also quite helpless and soon had a knife wound.


    Once bad things start, they will become worse and worse. With the first knife wound, there will soon be the second, and then the third


    As the knife wound bled, the big man''s combat effectiveness also decreased sharply. At this time, he was no longer ready to fight hard, but began to brewing how to run.


    However, the reality is that he wants to run, and the strong brother who regains the upper hand is not ready to let him go.


    Now that the knife has been used, they are not ready to let the big man go.


    Therefore, the struggle continued, and the tragedy was even worse.

 Chapter 350

    The fierce fight made Gao Mu feel tangled.


    It was not until the little girl who had disappeared reappeared with a stick longer than her own and faced brother Qiang and others with the big man that things changed.


    Brother Qiang and others recovered because of the re emergence of the little girl, just like beating chicken blood.


    As for the little girl holding a stick and fighting with the big man like them, they think it is the funniest joke of the year.


    When the big man saw that the little girl had gone back and faced the enemy side by side with him with a stick, he was excited and helpless, and even muttered that it was going to be over this time.


    If he was alone, even in the face of so many people, even if they had knives in their hands, the big man still had the confidence to run away.


    However, if he is alone, now with the little girl, the chance of running away has been directly reduced from 90% to zero.


    Unless there is a miracle.


    But the big man can''t resent the little girl. He had such a big conflict with brother Qiang and others in order to save the little girl. At the beginning, the little girl left him and ran away. He was not unhappy, but thought it was the most correct way.


    God knows what such a little girl thinks. She is not afraid of death and comes back again. She also carries a long stick to fight with him.


    The courage is commendable and has the heroic spirit of Hua Mulan, but this practice is actually very stupid.


    The stick in her hand, that is, the person opposite, is teasing her, otherwise she will be robbed at the first time.


    If you do bad things with good intentions, you can''t do better than "filial piety". That''s about it.


    The big man who was in a complicated mood but had no time to think more could only use his last strength to punch Qiang and others unprepared while the little girl was not injured.


    Then, for the first time, he took the little girl and ran away, listening to fate to fight for a chance.


    But the big man knew very well that this opportunity was small and small.


    However, what he didn''t know was that at the moment when the little girl appeared, Gao Mu''s heart also changed greatly. He was tangled about whether to help him. Without a trace of redundancy, he made a decision that he had to help.


    Gao mu can avoid and not participate in the shallow one-sided relationship with the big man, but he can''t watch a little girl about ten fall into such a huge danger.


    Otherwise, his conscience will be disturbed, which will be the shadow of his life.


    So, because the little girl suddenly appeared, the karma changes quickly fermented in the three parties, and the "tacit understanding" ended the big play of killing and chasing.


    ¡­¡­


    When brother Qiang and others fled at the sound of the police * flute, Gao Mu drove a car with a big man and a little girl and came to the square in front of the station through several streets.


    For the sake of safety, hutouben didn''t stop at the parking lot or the side of the road, but turned into a narrow path again.


    Neon lights twinkle on both sides of the road, and small hotels are scattered everywhere.


    Seeing a car coming in, it immediately attracted the attention of countless rich middle-aged women. They were always ready. As soon as the people in the car opened the door, they would rush up and start looting for guests.


    As for driving such a good car, they won''t consider why they should come to their small hotel gathering place.


    The special hobbies of the rich have nothing to do with them, but only how to grab customers from others.


    Unfortunately, they were disappointed. They had low back pain in their posture. They didn''t see the door open and someone wanted to get off.


    The fact is that Gao Mu didn''t notice them at all and didn''t care about them.


    At this time, he is facing the big man and the little girl.


    "Who the hell are you? Why did you save us?"


    The big man knows best how dangerous the situation was just now.


    If it hadn''t been for Gao mu, he and the little girl might have explained it on the road now. If it hadn''t been impossible for corpse cross street.


    The present safety is brought by the young man driving. He saved them at great risk.


    "Why, don''t you know me so soon?"


    Gao Mu put one hand on the steering wheel and looked back at the big man with a smile.


    "Do we know each other?"


    On the big man''s brain bag, there was a surprised face like a washbasin.


    "It seems that you really don''t remember me."


    Gao Mu shook his head slightly. In fact, he could understand.


    He remembered the big man because of his special size and because he was impressed with him at the gate of K-K bar.


    From the big man''s point of view, he is a completely different thing.


    Young people like him, or people who enter the K-K bar in the same way as him, the big man may see several at the door of the bar every day. For a long time, he can remember that Gao Mu is strange.


    "Excuse me, are you?"


    Although Gao Mu looks young, he is their life-saving benefactor. The big man uses the honorific title.


    "Hong Kong, K-K bar, where should you work? Why are you here?"


    Ask instead of answer.


    "Are you a guest of the bar?" the big man was still in a trance. There were thousands of guests in the bar. He really had no impression of Gao Mu: "something happened in the bar some time ago and was seized by the police. I just came back today. Oh, by the way, my hometown is Shandong."


    Although it''s half white, Gao Mu understands what big man means. He lost his job and returned home from Hong Kong.


    There should be other things, such as what happened in the bar, which was so serious that it had to be seized by the police?


    Why did the big man return to his hometown in Shandong after the bar was sealed up, but did not continue to stay in Hong Kong, or that his original stay in Hong Kong was not legal in itself?


    "So you are from Shandong!" Gao Mu sighed, "then how can you conflict with those people? Is she your daughter?"


    "No!"


    With one voice, the big man and the little girl denied it.


    "Then..."


    "I don''t know this one. Like you, it''s my first time to see you today."


    The little girl is not old, but she has a sophisticated voice and smart teeth.


    "So?"


    It was Gao Mu''s turn to be surprised. He looked at the big man strangely.


    I don''t know. The first time we met, what was the situation before that, shouting and killing?


    "It''s the first time I''ve met. I really don''t know her."


    The big man nodded, then told the whole story from his own point of view, and the little girl added some more details.


    "Damn it, these guys must be the human traffickers you said."


    One of the most hated crimes is rape, and the other is trafficking in children.


    Moreover, from the previous scenes and the number of each other, they are organized gangs, and their risk is much higher than that of the lone wolf.


    Endangering society and destroying families are really punishable by everyone.


    Gao Mu slapped the leather seat hard. He regretted that he knew it was an ordinary human trafficker. He should get out of the car and beat them up.


    What danger is not dangerous? A car is in hand. I''m afraid there''s no word.


    In further chat, Gao Mu knows more about the big man and why he is so courageous.


    It turns out that the big man himself is an abducted child. I don''t know where his real birthplace is. Shandong is just the home of his adoptive parents behind him.


    Two years ago, the adoptive parents had an accident and told him the secret before they died. But for a long time, they didn''t leave any information about the real identity of the big man.


    The middleman who brought the big man, the adoptive parents, did not disclose who they were until their death.


    In this way, the big man is an orphan who has no father or mother, let alone who and where his biological parents are.


    Fooled by others, he went all the way south to work in Hong Kong until now.


    Because of his own experience, the big man hates selling children.


    And because I have worked in a bar with a complex cultural environment for a long time, I have seen a lot of strange stories and wonders in the world. Although it seems simple and naive, I actually have a very lively mind.


    When they saw the little girl under their control, they guessed that it might be kidnapped by human traffickers, and then finally confirmed it from their dialogue.


    Put yourself in a position, think of your own life, and imagine the tragic life of the little girl in the future. The big man did it without hesitation.


    What he didn''t expect was that such a little girl dared to return.


    see light suddenly!


    The big man''s story once again helped Gao Mu solve some incomprehensible details.


    Finally understand why the big man dares to risk his life for a child he doesn''t know.


    "After talking so much, I don''t know your name?" I chatted and found that the three people didn''t even know their names: "my name is Gao mu, happy Gao, Su Wu''s shepherd."


    "My name is Ding Li. People prefer to call me fat sea. Hey, hey..."


    Don''t big Ding Li touch his big head like fat sea?


    "Ding Li? Xu Wenqiang?"


    Instead of his nickname, Gao Mu is interested in his big name.


    "It''s not Ding Li on the beach. I''m powerful."


    "Shanghai beach" is so famous that Ding Li is also a loyal audience. What is Gao Mu talking about?


    "Oh. It''s Ding Li. I''ll call you fat sea in the future!"


    Gao Mu said with a smile, and then turned to look at the sensible little girl.


    Without his asking, the little girl introduced herself: "brother Gao mu, brother pangdahai, I don''t know my name."


    The expression is sincere!


    "You don''t know your name?" Gao Mu and pangdahai looked at each other at the same time: "why?"


    Such a clever little girl doesn''t know her name. It''s ridiculous in the world.


    "I really don''t know. I''ve forgotten a lot of things."


    Face full of depression!

 Chapter 351

    (continue daily)


    Forget a lot of things, amnesia?


    Surprised to upgrade, Gao Mu and Ding Li were surprised to be speechless. Did the little girl lose her memory?


    That''s a coincidence. Is it true?


    "Do you know where you are from and why you are still wandering on the road in the middle of the night?"


    Gao Mu frowned and felt that something had happened.


    If this is a little girl with amnesia, it is definitely a big trouble, so whether the little girl''s words are true or false, he should first inquire from other angles.


    "I don''t know. All I know is that I got off the train here and went all the way there. Later, I met those bad guys, and then I met two kind brothers." the little girl said, "I thought a lot all the way, but I just can''t remember the previous things. I don''t know my name, I can''t remember anything at home, and I don''t know who I know?"


    Is it so magical?


    Looking at the articulate and clear-minded little girl, Gao mu can''t believe that this is a person with amnesia?


    Is such a performance that a girl of about ten years old with amnesia can have?


    Because of his own special reasons and reading many truth repair novels, he even doubted whether the little girl had been taken away by the Yuanying old monster.


    "Aren''t you afraid of walking on the road in the middle of the night?"


    It''s hard to tell whether it''s true or not. Listen to it seriously for the time being. Anyway, take it to the hospital for examination tomorrow, and you should be able to understand.


    "I''m afraid," said the little girl, "but I don''t know where to go. I just keep walking along the road, hoping to get to a place where I can remember."


    Gao Mu''s street to save Ding Li and the little girl is not far from the railway station and from them.


    On this point, Gao Mu believes that the little girl can go.


    "Don''t say that. I''ll take you to the hospital tomorrow to see what caused it. Maybe the doctor has a way to restore your memory."


    Whether it''s true or false, I''ll see you in the hospital tomorrow.


    "Really? Thank you, brother Gao mu."


    It''s not cheating.


    If a 10-year-old girl can play this part, Gao Mu will admit it even if she is cheated.


    It seemed that she wanted to express her happy mood. The little girl stood up from her seat. As a result, she moved too much and met Ding Li. As a result, the already numb huge body felt bursts of pain, and the painful Ding Li bared his teeth.


    "Sorry, sorry, brother pangdahai, I didn''t mean to."


    Looking at the cold sweat on Ding Li''s forehead, the little girl was nervous at a loss and didn''t know what to do.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I can''t help it."


    Ding Li showed a smiling face, but comforted the little girl.


    "You''re badly hurt?"


    Gao Mu asked after he knew it. Ding Li had been talking quietly before. Ding Li didn''t show any difference. Gao Mu also forgot that he was hurt.


    "Fortunately, it''s all skin trauma. It''ll be all right after a few days."


    Whether the injury on his body was serious or not was very clear to Ding Li. Although it was painful, he didn''t hurt the key and wouldn''t be in danger of life.


    "I''d better take you to the hospital first?"


    Gao Mu is not at ease. Although it is a skin injury, it is not a wound that may heal automatically when he arrives at the hospital later.


    Cultivation for two or three days can''t be so fast. According to the reading light on the top of the car, Gao Mu saw several blood stains on Ding Li.


    "No, really."


    Ding Li seems to reject the hospital and has a firm attitude.


    "What if you don''t go to the hospital? In case the wound is infected, it will be troublesome."


    "Brother pangdahai, you''d better listen to brother Gao Mu and go to the hospital."


    The little girl grabbed the fat sea''s big hand and shook it gently.


    "You really don''t have to worry. This little injury means a lot to me. In my body, is it someone who needs to go to the hospital? You don''t have to persuade me anymore."


    Ding Li clearly refused again and resolutely refused to go to the hospital.


    "Why are you so stubborn? I''ll take you to a familiar hospital to ensure that the doctor won''t ask anything more. Just worry about 10000!"


    Inferring the reason why Ding Li was so sensitive, Gao Mu gave him a reassuring pill.


    However, it''s still not easy to use. Ding Li just doesn''t agree to go to the hospital.


    "Ah, that''s all right." Gao Mu didn''t force people to be difficult. Ding Li refused, maybe it''s difficult to hide, so: "well, you''re sitting in the car. I just saw a convenience store on the street outside. I''ll go and see if there are any potions and adhesive tapes."


    At this time, the normal pharmacy has closed for rest. The only thing that is still open is the small hotel doing the night train business and the 24-hour convenience store.


    "Then please."


    Ding Li had no objection to this decision. It would be great if he could buy anti-inflammatory potions and gauze to wrap it up.


    "No trouble," said Gao mu with a smile.


    Picked up his backpack from the co pilot, opened the door and walked down smartly.


    Handsome but three seconds.


    Before five meters out of the car, Gao Mu was surrounded by a group of enthusiastic aunts.


    "Does the handsome guy stay in the hotel? It''s only 20 yuan now."


    A chrysanthemum smiling face almost pasted on Gao Mu''s face.


    "Handsome boy, don''t listen to her lying to you. Their hotel is old and dilapidated. My house has just been renovated. It only needs 20 yuan and hot water."


    Another bloated aunt, who was on a par with the first one, took a cold breath and rushed to Gao Mu''s ear.


    "You all get up. Don''t frighten the little brother." a more burly woman pushed away the two women and walked with heavy steps close to Gao Mu: "boss, live in my house. They are all large shops with many people. My house has a single room. It''s cheap and affordable. It''s also convenient to do some private things in the evening, isn''t it?"


    A fat hand directly touched Gao Mu''s chest and scared him to step back for several steps.


    WOW!


    At this time, it is not enough to express Gao Mu''s mood at this time.


    In this scene, whenever a person holds another handkerchief in his hand, he thinks he has entered the land of wine pool and meat forest.


    "Go to my house, my house is fully equipped..."


    "Go to my house. I have all kinds of houses..."


    Gao Mu''s muddled circle retreated, which did not make the women surrounding her converge or leave wisely, but intensified, and more people began to compete.


    There are those who catch Gao shepherd, those who pull his clothes, and those who pull his backpack


    I wish I could divide Gao Mu''s five horses into one piece.


    God knows how Gao Mu finally escaped from the encirclement. When he got to a safe place, he dared to touch himself up and down to see if there was a piece of meat missing.


    Fortunately, fortunately, it runs in time. There is no less meat, no less cloth, no less hair. Even the backpack is safe.


    More than ten minutes later, Gao Mu slipped quietly along the darkness in the corner to the Mercedes Benz, opened the door with the fastest hand speed, and sat in the car before the enthusiastic solicitors reacted.


    Hoo!


    It''s safe to go out for a long time.


    "What happened to those women just now? Did they pull you to stay?"


    Ding Li and the little girl saw Gao Mu''s encounter with those women before. They were funny and curious at the same time.


    "A bunch of crazy women, don''t ride them." Gao Mu pulled the co pilot''s seat forward and flattened it: "you lie on it, I''ll help you deal with your wound first."


    "OK, please."


    Ding Li nodded, reluctantly took off his coat, endured the pain and lay down on the co pilot''s seat, asking Gao Mu to help him.


    This is not the time to be polite.


    Gao Mu took a sandwich and a box of milk to the little girl before he began to help Ding Li deal with his wound.


    "You''re hungry. Eat something to fill your stomach first."


    "Thank you, brother Gao mu."


    I''m really hungry. My stomach keeps barking.


    Gao Mu tore apart Ding Li''s underwear and treated the wound on his back first. This is also the main gathering place of the wound.


    Alcohol disinfection was the first step, and then he wiped the blood around the wound with a medical cotton swab. Then he said: "there are only medical alcohol and cotton swabs in the convenience store, and I can''t buy gauze, so I can only use other things instead."


    Gao Mu said, taking out a package of things he was very familiar with from the plastic bag, aunt brand bread.


    His experience in this field is getting old.


    Ding Li lay on the back of the chair and couldn''t see what it was. As long as he could stop bleeding and wrap it up.


    Experienced and skilled, Gao Mu''s mind inevitably showed Rose''s smiling face again.


    With the passage of time, Gao Mu''s discomfort to her has gradually faded away.


    There was no feeling of extreme discomfort when I thought of her (him).


    I don''t know how long it was until Gao Mu helped deal with all the serious injuries on Ding Li, he asked him to sit back in his seat.


    He was also given a sandwich, a can of milk and a packet of chocolate to supplement his nutrition.


    At present, the conditions are limited, so we can only buy these.


    "Thank you."


    Ding Li took something and thanked weakly. Just now, it took him a lot of energy to bandage the wound.


    "You''re welcome." Gao Mu was tired. He picked up a can of milk and drank it. Then he raised his mouth and looked at the little girl who didn''t know when she was asleep.


    Quietly get out of the car, go around to the back seat, open the door, and put away the half milk box and half a sandwich in the little girl''s hand.


    Help her adjust her lying posture, take apart a pillow into a blanket and cover her.


    After all, I''m still a teenager. It''s not easy to stick to it so late.


    Maybe I was nervous all the time before. Once I relax, I sleep for a second.


    After Gao Mu returned to his seat, Ding Li, drinking milk and eating sandwiches, said, "why don''t you help us open a room in the small hotel here, and we''ll deal with it here today!"


    "No." Gao Mu shook his head. "When I receive someone at the railway station, I''ll take you to a better hotel."


    A little girl, a big man with injuries all over his body, put them in such a small hotel with many eyes, three teachings, nine streams and all complexities. Gao Mu will certainly not do it.


    "By the way, you''re here to pick up people, but..." Ding Li looked at the blood stains on the leather seats and other places and said sorry, "will your boss blame you for making your car full of blood? In addition, we''re not good in the car?"


    Until this time, Ding Li began to formally face and consider this problem. He didn''t want to be blamed or punished by his boss because of them, Gao mu, the life-saving benefactor.


    Gao Mu grinned: "I''m here to pick up people, but who told you I''m here to pick up the boss?"


    "Is that the boss''s client?"


    Ding Li thought and continued to ask.


    "In your eyes, must I be a driver?"


    Unable to laugh or cry, Gao Mu looked at his whole body with self doubt. Is he still dressed today?


    Since he came back from Hong Kong, he has changed some ideas and began to pay attention to his clothes.


    Although it is impossible to wear high-profile top brands such as Armani and Givenchy in school, his clothes are also customized.


    It was done by an old tailor in Shanghai introduced by Wang Feifei. It is not as famous as a big famous brand, and the quality absolutely exceeds that on the assembly line.


    "What are you?"


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that I should fail so much. Up to now, you can''t remember who I am?"


    Gao Mu shook his head reluctantly: "do you remember the young man holding the room card of the presidential suite of InterContinental Hotel at the door of K-K bar during the National Day holiday?"


    "It''s you!"


    Gao Mu said so in detail, and the time has not passed for too long. Ding Li still has memories of things in a month or two.


    Immediately in the depths of my mind, I called up the impression of Gao Mu at that time.


    First, he regarded him as a person who wanted to fish in troubled waters into the bar, and then respectfully invited him in after seeing his presidential suite card.


    For this matter, it also caused some noise in the queue of little rabbits.


    "It''s not easy to finally remember!"


    Gao Mu smiles happily. It feels good to be remembered.


    "I''m really sorry. I really didn''t expect it to be you."


    Ding Li felt his big head embarrassed. If Gao Mu hadn''t mentioned the president''s room card, he really couldn''t remember who Gao Mu was.


    No way. His daily contacts are basically young people of the same age as Gao mu. Gao Mu is only a temporary person. He can''t remember his appearance.


    "So it''s fate. When I saw you fighting with them today, I felt familiar. Later I recognized you, so..."


    "Fate is true. I didn''t expect to meet you here and let you save my life."


    Thank you very much. Sure enough, people appear for no reason. There are causal reasons.


    "It''s not all your reason, or her practice surprised me. I can''t do without help."


    Gao Mu did not hide it and told the truth about another and more important reason.


    "Yes, I still think it''s incredible. This is something a little girl around the age of ten can do. She''s too brave." Ding Li didn''t care at all: "do you think what she said about amnesia is true? Such a assertive and responsible child won''t run away from home and deliberately deceive us with amnesia?"


    The little girl slept soundly, and their discussion was deeper.


    "Probably not?"


    Gao Mu is not sure.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 352

    "Dead stick, where are you dead? Where are people?"


    When Gao Mu just got through the phone, there was a sad cry.


    "Oh, I have something to delay." Gao Mu felt his eyebrows embarrassed: "where are you now? I''ll be there soon."


    It''s not that he was delayed. In fact, after such a toss, he forgot and ignored the time when Ma Yiming arrived at the station.


    "Ah, I''m going to be so angry with you. The public telephone at the south exit of the station square is here. Get over here quickly, or be careful of your king Ma!"


    Standing in a public telephone booth, Ma Yiming hung up the phone.


    Ha started and stamped his feet. It was cold in this big night, but it was not so cold. Ma Yiming was actually a little cold.


    As I knew, he might as well take a taxi to the hotel by himself. Why have he suffered here for a long time.


    At first, he made an appointment with Gao Mu to meet at the gate of the railway station, but he waited left and right after getting off the bus, and didn''t wait for Gao mu.


    At the beginning, he didn''t dare to leave. He had to wait and see the passengers who got off the train like him leave one by one. Some took a taxi, some picked up, and some went directly to stay nearby.


    Finally, even the watchman of the railway station couldn''t see it, leaving him alone blowing the cold wind.


    Later, even the roof light of the taxi could not be seen, and Gao Mu still didn''t appear.


    Finally, determined Ma Yiming left the agreed place and found a public telephone booth around the square.


    He was depressed. He just said "resentment". After hanging up the phone, Ma Yiming was ready to see Gao mu for a while and beat him first. He needed to relieve his anger.


    Beep, beep!


    A luxury Mercedes Benz with dazzling headlights drove from the dim street lights to Ma Yiming''s side.


    Sitting on the trunk, holding his arms, Ma Yiming, full of resentment, glared at the coming car.


    "M, Mercedes Benz is amazing! It''s late at night, howling a ghost." after muttering scolding, he looked around: "didn''t this guy say he was nearby? Why hasn''t he come yet?"


    "Uncle Ma, what are you doing? Are you going to continue sleeping on the street without getting on the bus?"


    Gao Mu smiled and got out of the car, revealing a head from the roof.


    "Sleeping trough!" Ma Yiming flew up from the trunk in surprise: "stick, how is it you."


    Gao Mu bypassed the front of the car, went to Ma Yiming''s side, closed his big chin, and patted him on the shoulder: "I told you how many times, don''t always lie in the groove. An uneducated person is a lying groove to break into the world."


    "Lying in the trough, I''ll lay you o," Ma Yiming hit back at Gao Mu''s chest, but he still closed his mouth. He didn''t continue to have no culture: "is this Mercedes Benz your car?"


    "Of course, marshal Ma, get in the car!"


    Gao Mu pointed with a smile.


    "Well, good, good."


    Ma Yiming turned around the car with his hands behind him. He didn''t see it very clearly at night, and then stopped at the co pilot''s position and stopped talking.


    Stand like a pine!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ma Yiming''s luggage is not complicated. It''s just a suitcase. Gao Mu carried it to the trunk with one hand.


    Until I closed the trunk door, I saw Ma Yiming still standing there motionless.


    "Open the door. What about your eyesight? Do you want to be a driver?"


    Ma Yiming stared at Gao mu with big eyes.


    "Fuck off, I can''t fall in love. I really think I''m the boss!"


    Gao Mu said and opened the door of the cab. He sat on it first. He was determined not to be used to him. This tail is still in heaven!


    "Ah ah ah ah, the service consciousness is too poor. Stick, I have to criticize you." worried about being left by Gao mu, Ma Yiming finally honestly opened the door himself and said, "do you know that when I was in Guangzhou, the boss of the factory got on and off, someone opened the door. You can''t!..."


    Spit!


    "When you become a big boss, you can make your own arrangements, but don''t be in front of me, otherwise, hehe..."


    The threatening fist was displayed brightly, and then left the railway station with a foot on the accelerator and a direction light.


    "Hey, you cheated me from Guangzhou to Shanghai, but you promised me a good job. I trusted you to quit such a good job and come to you. You can''t keep your word."


    boast without shame.


    Anyway, in front of Gao mu, no matter how thick his skin is and how exaggerated his words are.


    "Of course I mean what I say, but if I have the ability to be a big boss and want to be domineering, someone will open the door in the car. In the end, it depends on your own ability. You can''t do this now."


    Ma Yiming graduated from high school and has no outstanding skills. With such education and ability, ordinary workers must have no problem.


    But it''s not enough to take control of a business.


    However, fortunately, he is still young and has no problem learning while doing. Gao Mu has long planned for him.


    "This kind of good thing will be discussed later." Gao Mu is good at drawing cakes. Ma Yiming understands that he is not greedy for such a distant big cake. Instead, he is very interested in sitting under his ass: "is this Mercedes really yours?"


    "Of course, how''s it going? Is it OK?"


    Gao Mu glanced at Ma Ming and knew that his mind was flying again.


    "What do you mean, it''s OK. Give it to me. I''ll go. You''re changing a shotgun for a cannon!" compared with golden bread, the luxury of Mercedes Benz is like a world difference.


    "It''s just average. It''s not as exaggerated as you said."


    Gao likes Ma Yiming''s fussy appearance, and Gao Mu is forced to dress up.


    "Don''t load less, I didn''t know you. This car must not be cheap. This leather, this workmanship, tut tut......"


    After getting on the bus, Ma Yiming''s hand didn''t stop and touched everything.


    "Not expensive, more than a million."


    Go at green light and stop at red light. Gao Mu steadily steps on the brake and stops at the intersection.


    "Oh, more than a million." Ma Yiming pressed his hand on the center console and carefully studied various switches: "how much, more than a million?"


    This car costs more than one million yuan, not more than one hundred yuan?


    The eyes burst out, the mouth opened to the maximum, and the surprise on the face wrinkled.


    "Yes, this is a highly equipped Mercedes Benz S-class, pure imported."


    "Hey, hey. Can I drive such a good car?"


    A pair of hands, constantly rubbing.


    "Yes." the red light turned green. Gao Mu loosened the brake, stepped on the accelerator and continued on the road: "but do you have a driver''s license?"


    "Ah. This is not." the excitement just rising was like a balloon pierced by a needle, straight-line discouraged: "can I use my motorcycle driver''s license?"


    "Yes, you can drive when I remove two tires." Gao Mu said with a smile: "let you learn to drive. You don''t learn. Now regret it?"


    As early as the third year of senior high school, Gao Mu encouraged Ma Yiming to learn his driver''s license. Unfortunately, he was too troublesome to take it seriously.


    "Cut, it''s not that I haven''t opened it."


    "Yes, you did, but it was on the playground and now it''s on the road."


    Gao Mu''s hands temporarily left the steering wheel and couldn''t help.


    In order to let Ma Yiming test his driver''s license, Gao Mu specially let him experience 30 seconds at second gear turtle speed when there was no one at school.


    Besides, can tens of thousands of cars and millions of cars be the same treatment?


    "Well, I have a driver''s license."


    "Who?"


    This weak came out from behind Ma Yiming and made a sound close to his ear.


    He was almost sent away. It was scary.


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce you. There are two friends behind me."


    Gao Mu glanced contemptuously at Ma Yiming. Coward, after getting on the bus for so long, there was a lying man sitting behind him. No one knew.


    "Hello, Hello!"


    Ding Li didn''t expect that Ma Yiming really didn''t see them and would have such a big reaction.


    "Oh, you too, you too."


    Ma Yiming turned around. This time, he finally saw the big man behind him and the little girl sleeping beside him.


    "He jiadingli, you can call him pangdahai. This is my best brother Ma Yiming." Gao Mu briefly introduced: "you just said you had a driver''s license?"


    "Yes. Both in the mainland and Hong Kong."


    Ding Li''s driver''s license was obtained locally after he went to Hong Kong


    However, due to historical reasons, the driving licenses of the mainland and Hong Kong are not common, so he obtained a mainland driving license in Shenzhen.


    The reason why I have such a heart is that when I first went to Hong Kong to make a living, I was driving for the rich.


    The friend who took him to Hong Kong drove people in Hong Kong and earned a lot of money, so he was ready to arrange it for Ding Li.


    Unfortunately, he had a driver''s license. Finally, because of his size and appearance, and because he was a novice, he didn''t agree to hire him, so he had to go to the bar to watch the door.


    "Oh, yes, I didn''t expect you to have double certificates. Can you show me?"


    "Sorry, my things are not around. If you want to see them, I can only have my luggage delivered tomorrow."


    Ding Li told Gao Mu that he originally lived with a friend, so everything was in his friend''s dormitory.


    But now he''s badly hurt. It''s no longer convenient to go to his friends. He can only listen to Gao Mu''s arrangement of accommodation.


    With a creak, tiger head ran to the side and stopped.


    "You come and drive, let me see how your level is?" Gao Mu turned and looked at Ding Li: "by the way, you still have injuries. Can you drive?"


    "No problem."


    Under Ma Yiming''s surprised attention, they seem to be reaching a tacit understanding.


    Switch seats.


    Not only Gao Mu and Ding Li exchanged, but also Ma Yiming. He was rushed to the back seat by Gao mu, and the co pilot''s position was requisitioned by Gao mu.


    Gao Mu was not short, but when Ding Li got on the train, he adjusted his seat later, so that he could sit comfortably.


    "I''ll go, so Kui!"


    Seeing Ding Li standing up, Ma Yiming knew how big he was.


    This man is more magnificent than the muscular man seen on TV. I don''t know how Gao Mu knows this "strange man".


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 353

    Under the command of Gao mu, Ding Li parked the car steadily at the door of Donghai hotel.


    Gao Mu holds the little girl, Ma Yiming pulls his luggage, injured Ding Li takes care of himself and walks into the quiet hotel lobby.


    The night shift waiter still received them very warmly and gave them two room cards with a smile.


    Gao Mu and Ma Yiming have one room, and Ding Li sleeps in the room opposite them with a little girl sleeping like a dead pig.


    After tossing about for half a night, it was already more than 1 a.m. Gao Mu simply introduced Ding Li and the little girl to Ma Yiming. However, he simply washed and hurried to bed.


    Unlike other young people, he likes to stay up late. He can stay up without staying up. He has a good health.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the hotel cafeteria, free breakfast period.


    Big eyes stare small eyes, small eyes look at beautiful women.


    Facing the sudden appearance of Wang Feifei, except Gao mu, everyone else was a little confused, especially Ma Yiming looked at Wang Feifei a little obscene.


    The foot kept kicking Gao Mu''s shoes, whispered, and asked, "who is this beautiful woman?"


    "My university teacher." Gao Mu''s evil spirit smiled: "at the same time, he is also an old classmate of teacher Wen and a good best friend."


    The unique skill of changing face reappears, and it changes every second.


    At this time, Ma Yiming looked solemn and upright, but clenched his teeth in his closed mouth: "why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    It''s embarrassing.


    This beauty is not only Gao Mu''s university teacher, but also Wen Meiyu''s friend. She didn''t perform well just now.


    "You didn''t ask!"


    Gao Mu didn''t hide it at all. He spread it on the table and said.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Before Wang Feifei came to the hotel, Gao Mu had told her about last night in detail on the phone, so he was not surprised at the few people sitting there.


    "Nothing. Ma Yiming praises you for your beauty."


    Brother Keng, Gao Mu is also good at it.


    "I, you... Yes, I just said that Miss Wang is the most beautiful teacher like Miss Wen."


    Ma Yiming has a pair of claws. He doesn''t know how to start. He wants to tear Gao Mu alive. This guy is really a pit!


    The problem is that he knows it''s a pit, but he has to take the initiative to jump in.


    "The students taught by Xiao yu''er are really glib. But you''re right."


    Wang Feifei is not the kind of regular teacher. When she saw Gao Mu''s expression, she knew what was going on.


    "Who is Xiao yu''er?"


    Ma Yiming leaned half towards Gao Mu and asked softly.


    "Miss Wen, xiaoyu''er is her name when she was reading."


    "Ah, this name, hey hey..."


    Ma Yiming has always been an honest poor student in front of Wen Meiyu. He suddenly heard the nickname of this song, which is quite novel.


    "Just know. I advise you not to mention it in front of Mr. Wen. Otherwise, hehe..."


    Otherwise, Gao Mu doesn''t say, and Ma Yiming himself knows very well.


    Although she has graduated from high school and Wen Meiyu has left the county No. 2 middle school, she is a teacher one day and a father all her life. Oh, she is a mother all her life.


    If Wen Meiyu wants to teach Ma Yiming a lesson, no one will feel wrong.


    So, warn in advance.


    "You know, do I need your reminder?"


    Put the freshly peeled boiled egg into your mouth.


    He didn''t admit it, but he felt lucky that Gao Mu''s reminder was too important.


    "OK, you''re powerful. Are you invincible?"


    A big white eye is whiter than the boiled egg Ma Yiming stuffed into his mouth.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Experienced people know that eating boiled white eggs like this often ends up almost swallowing them.


    "Such a big man, it''s not quiet to eat an egg. Hey, it seems that he has to go back to the furnace and rebuild it?"


    Gao Mu pushed the milk cup at hand, patted Ma Yiming on the back and looked at Wang Feifei meaningfully.


    Receiving the signal, Wang Feifei smiled and said, "I''ve contacted you again. The auditor doesn''t have a problem."


    "What do you mean?" after drinking half a cup of milk and neutralizing the dissolved egg yolk, Ma Yiming soon relieved his breathing and looked at Gao Mu and Wang Feifei in surprise: "you don''t mean to let me go to college? No, I don''t want to."


    If he wanted to enter the University, he would have been arranged by his family. He could not pass the public examination and spent money on private education. Why would he go to the south to work after graduating from high school.


    Besides, he has been used to living in society for some time. It''s a nightmare to go back to school.


    Strongly disagree.


    "Shame, big brother doesn''t like reading. Unfortunately, shame."


    The amnesia girl scraped her little face and made the purest criticism of Ma Yiming.


    "I, you are a child. What do you know? Don''t join the fun."


    Ma Yiming''s old face is red. What a child says is not reading. It''s not a face saving thing.


    "Hahaha, that''s good."


    Wang Feifei happily touched the little girl''s hair and spoiled her face.


    But soon, her hand paused for a moment, her eyebrows frowned, but her eyes only stayed where she touched her hand for a short time without further action.


    Even the act of touching hair stopped without follow-up.


    "Listen, such a big man is not as sensible as a little girl. Bad luck?"


    Gao Mu''s attention is on Ma Yiming''s side. He doesn''t notice the difference of Wang Feifei.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Speechless, Ma Yiming pulled a face sadly. He can''t be serious with a little girl, can he?


    "Do you know where Mr. Wen is now?" Gao Mu pushed a cage of crab roe dumplings in front of Ma Yiming: "you must like this."


    "I don''t know, don''t you know?"


    There''s nothing wrong with what Gao Mu recommends. Ma Yiming''s mouth is full of oil and water.


    The last time he saw Wen Meiyu was when he volunteered for the college entrance examination. Since then, he has never seen or heard any news about Wen Meiyu.


    However, with the relationship between Gao Mu and Wen Meiyu, isn''t there no connection at all?


    Moreover, his current teacher is still Wen Meiyu''s best friend. This relationship is "kiss on kiss!"


    "I know." Gao Mu smiled faintly: "Mr. Wen is in England now."


    "Abroad?"


    "Guess what she did abroad? You guessed right, there''s a prize!"


    "Do you need to guess? It must be fun. I remember she said before that she would travel around the world as long as time permits." Ma Yiming firmly stretched out a hand and palm up to Gao mu, "bring the reward!"


    Pop!


    A bus slapped Ma Yiming and bared his teeth.


    "If you guess wrong, you have to be rewarded. It''s shameless."


    "It''s impossible. Besides traveling, what else can miss Wen do abroad? Don''t tell me she immigrated?"


    "Of course she''s not an immigrant. She went to the UK to study abroad. How about this comparison? Do you think you''re a special slag." Gao Mu smiled and pointed to the amnesia girl: "it''s not enough to compare with the top, and it''s so bad to compare with the bottom."


    It turned out that he was waiting here. Ma Yiming suddenly realized that he was really a pit digging artist and could dig.


    "Is it possible that Mr. Wen has studied abroad?"


    "Why can''t it?" Wang Feifei looked at Ma Yiming ghostly. "Your teacher Wen is a very strong woman. Unfortunately, the students taught are so bad. I don''t say I didn''t get into the University. Now I have the opportunity to give him further study, but I dare to reject it. I don''t know if she will be angry if she knows."


    Ma Yiming wearing this big hat is inexplicable. Is there a relationship between the two?


    Gao Mu didn''t expect that Wang Feifei would raise the problem to such a high level and couldn''t help giving her a thumb.


    "Stick, you designed it all. Purpose?"


    Ma Yiming knows Gao Mu too well. He believes that this is by no means the temporary intention of Wang Feifei and Gao mu. It has been planned for a long time.


    The combination of male and female, even if I had planned him?


    However, Ma Yiming also particularly admires Gao mu. She is really destined to be a female teacher.


    In high school, Wen Meiyu was covered by a female teacher. How did he go to college? There were female teachers to help him.


    What made him more difficult to accept in his admiration was that the teachers were all beautiful, and the luck was really great.


    If he had such a good female teacher, he would ensure to study hard and make progress every day.


    "Let you charge. If you don''t have enough power, do you mind lighting up and directing others?"


    a phrase with a double meaning.


    Ma Yiming sighed. He knew that things could not be violated. He must be unable to run away from this charging school.


    I thought I''d come to find Gao mu. It''s the beginning of his great skill. Unexpectedly, I let him continue to study.


    Sad!


    "Don''t be so depressed. It''s for you to recharge. Otherwise, even if you can be happy for a while now, the time can''t be long. Think about how you feel when you are ridiculed by your people and can''t do anything."


    Gao Mu is really short of people, especially close people like Ma Yiming.


    But a good knife is not afraid of grinding, and a good meal is not afraid of late.


    He doesn''t need Ma Yiming to have a great talent. He just needs his loyalty and sincerity, but he can''t have no academic reserve.


    Sharpening your ax will not delay your job of cutting wood!


    If he wants this loyalty to have better value, he needs to add some armor to Ma Yiming.


    "You don''t have to say, I know what you mean, just follow your arrangement!"


    Ma Yiming is funny in front of Gao mu, but only because the other party is Gao mu. There is no problem in liberating all his nature in front of him.


    However, it does not mean that he is really ignorant and stupid. During such a period of time in Guangzhou, he has been tempered by social reality once.


    I dare not say that I have seen through the world since then. At least he knows that he can rely on others for a while, but not for a lifetime.


    A person''s life, can really rely on, can rely on forever, only himself.


    Therefore, he understands Gao Mu''s meaning. He knows Gao Mu''s kindness. Gao Mu does these things partly for himself and partly for Ma Yiming.


    "Don''t think I''m going to cram you into school and study like fresh students."


    "Isn''t it?"


    "No, I''m just charging you. At the same time, you need to put more energy into doing things."


    "Really?"


    "Of course!"


    "Well, this can be. Last question, when will you get a tiger head?"


    Pop!


    A slap on Ma Yiming''s back.


    "Take the results and say, not to mention Mercedes Benz, Boeing can!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 354

    When he can''t drive the Mercedes Benz, Boeing is a daydream that he won''t do in his dream. However, Ma Yiming sees a BMW at the door of the hotel.


    A BMW Mini is Wang Feifei''s new car.


    This is Gao Mu''s new car from Shangguan mintao''s car store to Wang Feifei. Originally, he was going to buy her a Ferrari like Shangguan mintao.


    As a result, all the cars came. Wang Feifei thought it was too high-profile to drive, so she replaced it with the current BMW Mini.


    It''s quite in line with her temperament. The car price is not too high. Wang Feifei likes it very much. Now she drives to and from work every day.


    As for the Ferrari, it rented a parking space in the underground garage of Jinbei company and stopped to eat ash.


    Gao Mu himself won''t drive for the time being. He usually runs with a tiger''s head.


    Wang Feifei was not recruited early in the morning to introduce Ma Yiming to her. The main purpose is to let Wang Feifei contact a large hospital with acquaintances.


    He needs to give the little girl a thorough examination to see what causes his amnesia.


    In addition, Ding Li''s injury also needs to be reprocessed, whether he is afraid of the hospital or not, in case of infection.


    "Well, wait. It won''t be short until the full set of inspection comes down."


    Wang Feifei found brain experts through her acquaintances and will give the little girl a thorough examination today.


    However, the process is complex and will not end in a moment and a half.


    "Please."


    After looking around, Gao Mu grabbed Wang Feifei''s hand.


    "What are you talking about? Do you have to be so unfamiliar with me?"


    Gao Mu only makes her happy when he calls her. Being so polite is uncomfortable.


    "Then I can call you hard in the future."


    Gao Mu smiled and scratched Wang Feifei''s nose. On the face, they are big women and small men. In private, they are big men and small women.


    "Go, go over there and sit here and wait!"


    Holding Gao mu, he went to a chair and sat down. There was as much noise here as in the hall. There were very few patients. There were few people in the corridor.


    "I don''t know what happened to Ding Li?"


    Sitting down, Gao Mu is worried about Ding Li who is treating the wound in surgery.


    "Don''t worry, he''s just a skin injury. It''s not that complicated. Besides, if Ma Yiming follows, he''ll inform you immediately."


    In order to facilitate contact, Gao Mu gave his mobile phone to Ma Yiming. Wang Feifei also has a mobile phone, which can make and answer calls at any time.


    "Well, I''m not afraid of anything else. I''m worried that after such a long time, the wound will be in trouble if there is inflammation."


    I have confidence in my level of wound treatment, but I have no confidence in the limited conditions at that time!


    "When you get to the hospital, you have nothing to worry about. There are doctors in everything." Wang Feifei continued to comfort: "it''s you. You can''t do such a dangerous thing last night. If you hurt yourself, it''s really a big trouble."


    How about outsiders? In fact, Wang Feifei is not worried. As long as Gao Mu is not hurt or knocked.


    "Wasn''t I fine? I was driving at that time. If there was anything wrong, I must have slipped away at the first time. You really don''t have to worry."


    Sometimes, there are some things you can''t help but do.


    Just like last night, the moment the little girl appeared, it was doomed that he had to help.


    No matter how dangerous it is, it is impossible to leave without care.


    There are things to do, things not to do, and things not to do!


    "I''ll forgive you this time. Pay more attention in the future. You''re not so lucky every time."


    Wang Feifei knows that Gao Mu is mainly for the little girl. Even if she is such a lovely little girl, she will certainly help.


    Just thinking of the wounds on Ding Li''s body, a chill hit her back.


    I can''t imagine what kind of heart Gao Mu would have if these wounds were on her?


    "OK, I''ll listen to you." Gao Mu likes the feeling of being cared for and taken care of by people. "If you see someone who uses a knife and a gun in the future, you can guarantee to run far away."


    In fact, in Gao Mu''s opinion, this thing looks dangerous. In fact, he didn''t touch each other himself.


    The real danger is not as great as when he saved Shangguan mintao in Yiwu or fought with badajin.


    "From the situation you described, these people look like outlaws. Oh, no,..."


    Thought of one thing, Wang Feifei shouted out in surprise.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong?"


    Gao Mu was also startled. He was in the hospital. How can he say it casually.


    "Do you think those people will find you with the license plate number? No, I want to find a relationship and let the police find them first. People like them must have a criminal record. This time, we must teach them a lesson." Wang Feifei, the male protector, went online, Baba Baba Baba said his ideas and arrangements, and didn''t ask Gao Mu''s feelings at all: "What''s your expression? Am I wrong?"


    "You looked so cute just now." Gao Mu stretched out two fingers and quietly pinched it on the bridge of Wang Feifei''s nose: "Ann, before I saved people, I had covered the license plate. At most, they knew it was a Mercedes Benz and could never find me."


    "Is that so?"


    "That''s it. Take ten thousand hearts."


    "If so, I''ll rest assured." Wang Feifei sighed: "what are you going to do with them when the hospital checks them out?"


    "It still depends on the result. Ding Li must have his own opinion if he doesn''t worry. What I''m worried about is the little girl. If it''s really amnesia, it''s difficult to send her home."


    Gao Mu thought about sending people to the rescue station and asking the public department to find someone, but he denied them.


    The surface is bright, but I don''t know what''s behind it. After all, it''s still chaotic in this era.


    "Well, Ding Li drove to the hospital just now? Isn''t he hurt?"


    "Yes, you don''t look hurt, but the car is still stable. His current situation is like that when a novice just got his driver''s license, he had the desire to touch a few steering wheels. His first wish was to be a driver for others in Hong Kong, but unfortunately."


    Gao Mu and Wang Feifei said last night on the phone, but they didn''t say it in so much detail. Xiang Dingli''s identity and background didn''t come in time.


    "Do you know how he is and his family background?"


    Wang Feifei continued to ask, as if she was very interested in Ding Li.


    "Listen to him." Gao Mu''s meaning is very clear. He has heard it, but he has not verified it: "he is now a complete orphan. His parents have died. More importantly, he was abducted and trafficked to his present home when he was very young."


    "That''s why he did it without hesitation when he saw the little girl kidnapped." suddenly, Wang Feifei knew it at a glance: "it''s not difficult. You can know the truth as long as you investigate."


    "Why do you ask so many questions? What do you think?"


    "Yes, but I''ll be talking then." cunningly, Wang Feifei turned the topic to the little girl: "tell you something."


    "What?"


    Gao Mu leaned back in his chair and habitually touched Wang Feifei''s shoulder with his right hand.


    "While having breakfast in the hotel, I accidentally touched a big bag on the little girl''s head."


    Obviously, it was abrupt, but Wang Feifei didn''t continue to move because she was worried that it would hurt the little girl.


    "A big bag? What''s the situation?"


    The eyebrows wrinkled, and Gao Mu''s expression was complex.


    "I thought I would come to the hospital soon, so I didn''t make further observation. However, I guess if she really lost her memory, it may have something to do with this bag. Maybe this is the cause of the collision."


    "You mean, she has stress amnesia because she suffered a heavy injury on her head?"


    If it is true, this possibility is really great. After all, it is played in TV dramas.


    However, the TV series also told him that such amnesia could not be recovered by medicine. Should we hit it again?


    It doesn''t seem very reliable!


    "I don''t know. It''s all my guess. The specific situation will not be known until the doctor checks it out."


    Wang Feifei leaned her head against Gao Mu''s shoulder.


    Yes, everything still needs to wait for the doctor''s examination report. What to do in the follow-up can only be decided after the report comes out.


    As for the real reason, it may take a long time to know, or even a lifetime.


    They were silent and just leaned back in their chairs.


    What they don''t know is that there is a surveillance camera behind their side, which can just catch them here.


    ¡­¡­


    "Gao mu."


    More than half an hour later, Ma Yiming and Ding Li appeared at one end of the corridor and called them from a distance.


    a badly frightened person!


    This shout directly scared Gao Mu''s hand from Wang Feifei''s shoulder.


    He really wants to go up and kick his feet. He can''t be light. This is a hospital. Don''t you know that he needs to be quiet?


    While gnashing his teeth at Ma Yiming, he was very grateful for his cry. If it weren''t for the cry from a distance, Ma Yiming would have seen his intimacy with Wang Feifei.


    "Have you taken care of it?"


    Gao Mu stood up with a guilty heart and took two steps forward.


    "Well, the doctor said that the treatment was timely, and the wounds were very good. In the follow-up, just take some anti-inflammatory drugs, and then change the external dressing and bandage in time. You can recover almost in a week at most. Wow, now I find that a big man is good. Such a big wound is only a small wound on him. Tut tut......"


    When the doctor examined and treated Ding Li''s wound, Ma Yiming observed it closely and made up his brain. He put those wounds on his body and made a gesture.


    Later, it was found that if he was injured by those injuries on Ding Li, he would be seriously injured and lay 100% in the hospital bed.


    "Well, it''s ok if it''s not serious." he took the doctor''s advice from Ma Yiming, read it carefully, and handed it back to Ma Yiming: "work hard. Go and help get the medicine."


    "OK!"


    Head for the elevator.


    "Thank you. If Mr. Gao needs me to do anything in the future, just ask."


    After the doctor''s dressing again, Ding Li''s spirit improved a lot.


    "You''re welcome."


    Gao Mu patted his shoulder and smiled.

 Chapter 355

    (mobile code word, sorry.)


    The little girl''s examination finally came out, stress-induced transient amnesia caused by concussion.


    "You see, even in the same place, you can see obvious congestion on the film. Her temporary amnesia is also related to the congestion pressing the nerves."


    An old white haired expert in his fifties, holding a CT film, is explaining his condition and etiology to Gao Mu and Wang Feifei.


    As for the little girl, she has been taken by Ma Yiming and Ding Li to visit the small park of the hospital.


    Although she knows she can''t remember things, it''s better to let her avoid it, considering that she needs to have in-depth communication with doctors and even talk about the details of future treatment plans.


    "It''s similar to the place where I feel the bulge and hard lump." Wang Feifei frowned: "do you need an operation to drain the congestion?"


    "According to the current situation, it is not necessary for the time being. Children are still young and at the stage of development. Their self absorption ability is good."


    The doctor''s advice is conservative. One reason is that children are young and do not recommend cutting on their heads. Another reason is that they are young and have a strong ability to absorb congestion.


    "I see. Do you need any medicine?" Gao Mu still cares when he can recover.


    "This is really myrrh. It''s not suitable for children."


    At present, except for some memory, the little girl''s other physical functions are normal.


    From the perspective of development, both mentally and physically, they are very healthy, even healthier than other children of the same age he has seen.


    So this is a healthy child, relying on self-healing recovery.


    "Dr. Xu, with so many years of medical experience, how long will it take for such a piece of congestion to be absorbed?" Gao Mu continued.


    "Depending on the situation, normally one month is almost the same, and it can completely return to normal in three months."


    Dr. Xu almost blurted out without thinking.


    "Doesn''t that mean that she can recover her memory if she is fast in January and slow in March?"


    With a happy face, Wang Feifei looked at Gao Mu excitedly and looked forward to the doctor, hoping to get a positive answer.


    Gao Mu also looks forward to it.


    However.


    "It''s not what you think. The absorption of congestion will no longer oppress the nerves. It''s possible to restore memory, but it''s not absolute. With my years of experience, this proportion is less than 10 percent."


    A finger was bright and cold in front of them, breaking their dreams.


    "Only 10%, so low? Does she still have a chance to recover?"


    Gao Mu is also worried. His cognition of amnesia mainly comes from film and television dramas. However, everyone knows that artistic processing is unreliable.


    "There are certainly opportunities for recovery. Don''t be too pessimistic. Some people recover the next day after they sleep. Some people stimulate their deep memory because of something."


    Things about the brain are too complex, and human cognition of the brain is still superficial.


    "In this case, will she have to hit her head again to recover?"


    Gao Muming knew it was silly, but he couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t have such an idea. Those are made up by film and television. They are not scientific. As I said just now, the human brain is very complex. I don''t know where it will be hurt next time I hit it?"


    Finally, the congestion was absorbed. If you hit it again, you don''t have to know which sensitive nerve touched it. No one knows what will happen next time.


    Wang Feifei gave Gao Mu a white look: "Dr. Xu, don''t listen to him. He just likes to joke. What do you think we need to do to make her recover her memory as soon as possible?"


    "There is no unified treatment plan in this regard. However, according to the experience of the medical community for so many years, you should take her to some familiar places as much as possible. You should also contact more acquaintances, such as school teachers and classmates, which are good for his recovery."


    "Ah, she..."


    Gao Mu stopped Wang Feifei, gave her a look, and asked himself, "OK, are there any other aspects that need attention?"


    What the doctor said just now, they can''t do it at all.


    "Others are normal. Don''t exercise violently during this period. Just supplement some nutrition appropriately."


    It''s a Buddhist treatment plan. It''s simple. Just live a normal life.


    "OK, we''ll pay attention." Gao Mu nodded: "Dr. Xu, can I ask one last question?"


    "At will."


    Dr. Xu put away the CT film and motioned to Gao mu.


    "From your professional point of view, can you judge how she was injured?"


    Up to now, the little girl is a mystery to Gao mu. He took her to the doctor today. In addition to seeing the problem of amnesia, Gao Mu actually wants to know something from the side to see if he can get some useful information.


    "You don''t know?"


    Dr. Xu stopped his action, frowned and asked, and took out the film just stuffed in.


    "I don''t know. Can you judge how it was hurt?"


    Wang Feifei is also very curious. From her touch of the little girl''s hair to the big bulge, it can be judged that the force hitting you must be not small.


    At the same time, she also admired the little girl very much. She never heard her cry pain?


    "Look at the shape of the wound. It should be caused by a hard object. It''s hard to judge what it is. It''s probably an object similar to a baseball bat."


    Everything is based on speculation and there is no direct evidence to prove it.


    "Baseball bat?"


    Although it''s just speculation, at least one direction is better than nothing.


    "What is the relationship between you and this Xiao neodymium sea?"


    I didn''t know anything about the patient. I felt like asking for information from him.


    No matter how clever Dr. Xu is, he can''t think that the name is a homonym for a little girl. He just thinks the name is very strange.


    These were misunderstandings made by Gao Mu at random. Later, they simply kept misunderstandings and evolved into the magical name of Xiao neodymium sea.


    Wang Feifei and Gao Mu looked at each other and said, "we are her sister and brother far away."


    "Really? What about her parents? Why didn''t they come?"


    When a child has such a big thing, her biological parents don''t show up. It''s really strange and not a normal rhythm. "Her parents are abroad and have been living with the old people at home. In such an accident, the old people are also frightened, so we brought her to the hospital for examination."


    Gao Mu''s explanation was reasonable. For a moment, Dr. Xu was unable to refute it.


    "Dr. Xu, thank you for your help. When the child is better, I''ll call director Huang for dinner. Thank you very much."


    Obviously, we can''t talk here anymore. Wang Feifei stuffed an envelope in the past.


    She was looking for an acquaintance temporarily, and the acquaintance looked for such an examination given by a brain expert. It was not only queue jumping, but also human. Appropriate etiquette should also be.


    "What are you doing? No, our hospital has regulations that you can''t accept this."


    Dr. Xu didn''t even see what was inside. He pushed the envelope to Wang Feifei again.


    Righteous words, serious expression.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Dr. Xu. It''s just a little care. The local specialty of my hometown is worthless. I''m sure I''ll trouble you in the future. If you don''t accept our friendship, we won''t rest assured."


    This is what Gao Mu is good at.


    This set of words became Dr. Xu''s fault if he didn''t accept it. He shouldn''t have.


    So, how can you refuse?


    "Awesome, awesome." silently put away the envelope: "then I''ll wait for you to invite director Huang and me to dinner."


    "It''s a deal. I''ll leave first."


    Wang Feifei was also very happy to see Dr. Xu take it.


    Director Huang is the relationship entrusted by her. The little girl''s affairs are certainly not that simple. I still need to come to the hospital for review later. The relationship must be well maintained.


    After Gao Mu and Wang Feifei left, Dr. Xu found a card from the envelope, not a bank card, but a supermarket card, a supermarket recharge card worth 2000 anonymous.


    "This local specialty is really not ordinary."


    Smiled and put away the card. After studying the little girl''s examination data for a while, he silently began to receive the next patient.


    In the small park of the hospital, Ma Yiming and Ding Li are playing games with the little girl. The golden ginkgo leaves have become butterflies, which is extremely beautiful.


    "Mr. Gao, Miss Wang. Ding Li saw the two people first.


    "What about the stick, Mr. Wang? What did the doctor say?"


    In a short time, Ma Yiming also fell in love with the little girl and was very concerned about her affairs.


    "The doctor said the situation was very good, but it took some time to restore memory."


    The same is true. Gao Mu doesn''t lie.


    "How long will it take?"


    "It''s hard to judge. Maybe tomorrow, maybe next year. What are you so worried about?"


    Gao Mu pushed Ma Yiming away and looked at the little girl with the ginkgo leaf butterfly in her hand: "you made it. It''s so beautiful."


    "Brother Gao mu, this butterfly is for you." then he smiled at Wang Feifei: "sister Feifei, this is for you."


    "Thank you." Wang Feifei gave her a kind hug: "I discussed with your brother Gao mu. We''ll call you prince Yi for the time being. I hope you can recover your memory as soon as possible, okay?"


    "Wang Ziyi, that''s great. I finally have another name." happily hugged Wang Feifei: "my sister''s surname is Wang, so am I. will she be your sister in the future?"


    "Of course, no matter what your last name is, you will always be my sister." when her mother''s love broke out, Wang Feifei picked up Wang Ziyi, who already had a lot of weight: "from today on, I am the king and you are Xiao Wang."


    About Wang Ziyi''s future arrangements, Wang Feifei and Gao Mu had a simple discussion when they left the doctor''s office.


    Do not abandon, do not give up, do not give it to any institution or individual, and take it with you.


    As for some troubles or procedures arising therefrom, Wang Feifei will deal with them accordingly.


    This is not difficult for her.


    "Yes. Yes, I''m Xiao Wang, and my sister is the king. Wang Ziyi''s face has so many smiles.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 356

    (thank you for your monthly ticket support!)


    When she left the hospital, Wang Feifei drove Wang Ziyi to the mall to buy daily necessities. Before she recovered her memory, she had to live with Wang Feifei.


    On this point, Gao Mu also communicated with Ding Li on the tiger''s head. Ding Li naturally would not object. Wang Feifei would like to take the initiative.


    It would kill him to let a big man take care of Prince Yi.


    Ding Li''s current state is that one person is full and the whole family is not hungry. Taking care of people is really not what he is good at.


    "What do you think next?"


    After talking about Prince Yi, Gao Mu looked at Ding Li driving and asked again.


    "I''m going to stay in Shanghai and work odd jobs at the construction site with my friends for the time being. I''ll change my job if I have a chance."


    Ding Li is very honest. He came to Shanghai to go to acquaintances. There are several people in a village in his hometown who move bricks on the construction site in Shanghai.


    I actually saw the foreman yesterday. I''m sure I like the physical work of Ding Li.


    It''s reasonable that the foreman must be able to promise at one bite, but I don''t know which nerve the foreman pulled, so he asked him for a 500 yuan bonus.


    Isn''t this a fantasy?


    No one knows why the foreman would behave like this.


    But the fact is that if Ding Li wants to work anywhere, he must be approved by the foreman. Otherwise, he is not allowed to enter the construction site at all, and the general contractor can''t use him.


    Five hundred yuan is small, but such behavior is really insulting. Ding Li, who can''t find a new job for the time being, walked out of his friend''s messy dormitory in the middle of the night.


    By chance, he encountered Wang Ziyi on the road. The depression from the foreman and his life experience of being kidnapped and trafficked made Ding Li go to fight without much thought.


    "Moving bricks on the construction site, isn''t it?" Ma Yiming, who has been lying in the back seat as the boss and enjoying the peak of life, got up, lay down in the middle of the seat, looked at Ding Li and said puzzled: "is it too wasteful for you to move bricks on the construction site with such a good size and conditions?"


    "Isn''t my physique just right for carrying bricks?"


    Ding Li hit the steering wheel and smiled.


    "It''s a pity that you can drive and work on the construction site."


    Gao Mu also agrees with Ma Yiming''s firm thinking. The taller the brick, the better.


    "Yes, your car is still so good." Ma Yiming looked at the steering wheel in Ding Li''s hand with envy. How he hoped that he would sit in that position: "isn''t it good to find a driving job? How comfortable it is to find a rich boss to drive a car for him!"


    When Ma Yiming was in Guangzhou garment factory, what he admired most was the driver driving for the big boss. How natural and unrestrained the car was!


    When the boss doesn''t need a car, it''s the driver''s car.


    Hey, hey, when the time is right, drive the boss''s car to go fishing for girls. Don''t be too smart!


    "That''s right, but I''m not familiar with my life here in Shanghai. I want to drive for my boss, but no boss dares to ask for it!"


    The car didn''t have a chance and the big car couldn''t drive. Ding Li was also regretting that if he had a driver''s license to drive a truck at that time, wouldn''t he have these troubles now?


    A car license, although both in the mainland and Hong Kong, is now like chicken ribs.


    No one dares to use him as a newcomer in Hong Kong. Now he returns to the mainland and comes to Shanghai, which is still the case.


    "You''re so skilled, why didn''t the boss ask you?"


    Seeing Ding Li''s injury, seeing his driving skills, and knowing that he did not hesitate to fight for the sake of Prince Yi, Ma Yiming also worships Ding Li.


    Inexplicably, I didn''t want him to leave and wanted to work with him, so.


    "Gao mu, do you lack a driver? I tell you, a luxury car like you needs a full-time driver to take care of it. It''s not decent to drive by yourself. Think, how handsome would it be if Ding Li opened the door for you in a suit, tie and white gloves, and then you got out in high spirits?"


    This scene, in fact, is Ma Yiming''s idea for himself. He said it for Gao Mu to use temporarily in order to persuade Gao Mu and hope he can keep Ding Li.


    Millions of luxury cars, if you don''t have a full-time driver, the price will drop immediately!


    Gao Mu sat in the co pilot''s seat, the seat was adjusted back, the corners of his mouth flew, and gave Ma Yiming a praise.


    The assist was good this time. It was reliable.


    Turning to look at Ding Li: "how do you think about it yourself? If you like, I can give you this opportunity."


    It''s a little gentle. In fact, it means very clear.


    In fact, this is also Wang Feifei''s suggestion. When she was in the hospital, she had already advised Gao mu. If Ding Li had no place to go, she could stay with Wang Ziyi.


    He can drive a car and be a bodyguard. Besides, Gao Mu now needs a reassuring errand runner.


    It can be seen from Ding Li''s duty to help Wang Ziyi, regardless of his own safety, that the nature of others is not bad.


    In addition, he is now a loner without any concern. Once Gao Mu uses it well, it will be a great help.


    After listening to Wang Feifei''s suggestions, Gao Mu felt a little excited. At that time, he thought of the suggestions given to him by Shangguan mintao and felt that he really needed a helper around him.


    Thinking of Ding Li''s combat effectiveness when he was one against ten, Gao Mu actually had a complete idea.


    However, let Ding Li stay with him. He can''t take the initiative to put forward it. In that case, it will appear that this opportunity is not important and give him the illusion that he urgently needs Ding Li.


    Ma Yiming''s suggestion at this time can be called the best assist.


    He is worthy of his lucky brother. Every time he needs him, he will always give him divine assistance.


    "Yes, of course."


    Although Ding Li knew Gao mu in Hong Kong, he didn''t know much about him. Until now, he only knows that Gao Mu is not short of money.


    Living in a presidential suit in Hong Kong and sitting in a luxury Mercedes Benz worth millions in Shanghai, he knows that Gao Mu is not a simple person anyway.


    We can''t judge such a person by his age. In addition, Gao Mu helped them last night, which is equivalent to saving their lives. Today, he is responsible for the life before Wang Ziyi''s memory is restored.


    All this made him have a sense of responsibility for Gao Mu''s understanding of money.


    In fact, when Gao Mu first asked him to drive a Mercedes, he thought about whether he could stay and drive for Gao mu.


    But it was just a flash, not really addicted.


    When he wanted to come, with Gao Mu''s conditions, he could not be a person without a full-time driver. As for why he was alone last night, he could not guess at will.


    Just like in Hong Kong, he went to the bar alone.


    "Ouye, Ding Li, you must treat me tonight. As a matchmaker, you should treat me to a good meal."


    Ma Yiming cocked his legs and began to ask for credit.


    "That''s necessary. When we rent a house, we''ll have a snack. We''ll have enough kebabs and enough beer."


    With this job promised by Gao mu, he has no worries at all. Isn''t it right to treat him? Celebrate the right time.


    "I''ll go and introduce you to such a good job that is rare in the world. Are you too stingy to invite me to eat kebabs and drink beer?"


    "Just ask if you want to eat?"


    Gao Mu looked at the rearview mirror and asked faintly for Ding Li.


    "If you don''t eat, you won''t eat for nothing, and you''ll eat for nothing."


    Gao Mu opened his mouth, and Ma Yiming quickly agreed warily, for fear that he didn''t even have anything to eat at the end of the barbecue.


    Ding Li also knew that Ma Yiming was joking and didn''t really care what he invited to eat. He could only giggle and drive the car more calmly.


    He still likes this atmosphere.


    "That''s settled. I''ll go to the company to handle the entry procedures tomorrow. Today, I''ll take you to find a place to live."


    Wang Ziyi can stay with Wang Feifei. Ma Yiming and Ding Li can''t stay in the hotel all the time, so they must find a house for them first.


    However, rent is better than buy.


    At this time, buying a house is a profit. You don''t even need to be picky about where the house is. Buying a house is a profit.


    "Go, look at the house, look at the house." having independent accommodation conditions makes Ma Yiming more excited than going to a big meal: "is there a good intermediary company nearby? Boss Gao pays and can''t rent a bad house."


    At least have a separate room and an independent bathroom. If Gao Mu lets him live in a collective dormitory, Ma Yiming will never agree.


    "I don''t know. Just stroll around and stop if you have any."


    Gao Mu doesn''t care.


    The company is in Puxin. Of course, it''s better to live near the company, but he has lived in the school for a long time. In order to facilitate his work, Ding Li is actually better to find a place near the school.


    Of course, there''s no need to be too near here. There''s cars everywhere.


    "Slow down and drive there."


    Gao mu, who was almost lying flat, sat up straight and pointed to a sales center.


    "Boss, there is the sales center. They sell houses."


    Ding Li''s role changed quickly, and he began to call Gao mu the boss.


    "I know. Go and have a look!"


    Gao Mu smiled. In addition to where he really wanted to go, he also saw the traffic police checking the car in front of him.


    Although Ding Li can drive, his driver''s license is not on him. Gao Mu doesn''t dare to take risks. No one is sure that the police won''t check his car.


    One defense.


    "Go, turn in."


    Ma Yiming has followed Gao mu for a long time. Some reactions are faster than Ding Li, a newcomer. I don''t know how many times.


    Looking at the sales office, I looked excited.


    Ding Li was just a subconscious reminder. Now even Ma Yiming said so. Naturally, he didn''t tangle anymore.


    At the same time, he also saw the traffic police check the car. When he was nervous, he naturally turned the car into the sales office with the direction light.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 357

    "Welcome!"


    As soon as the car stopped, two tall cheongsam beauties got on the car, helped open the door and shouted hello.


    Stole the limelight of Ding Li, who was newly recruited and ready to perform well.


    Cold wind gusts, cheongsam high fork, thin flesh colored silk stockings, is a pair of trembling long legs.


    Gao Mu glanced faintly and sighed slightly. It was not easy to earn money for meals. He gently said thank you and hurried to the hall.


    If he takes a quick step, the two welcome models can get less cold wind for a second.


    Different from Gao Mu''s pity for fragrance and jade, Ma Yiming stared at his cheongsam almost as tall as him, full of joy.


    Beautiful to eat, big cities are different. Any welcome is high.


    This is absolutely not in their small county. Although Guangzhou is also a first tier big city, it''s a pity that he can only see the factory sister for such a long time, not much surprise.


    Quality is different!


    Soon, with Gao Mu just stepping into the sales hall, Ma Yiming confirmed his view again.


    "Welcome to the two bosses. Do you need to buy a house?"


    Thirty years old, long wavy hair, light yellow, professional dress, exquisite makeup, with a professional smile.


    Holding a stack of data in his hand, he looked at them and asked with a smile.


    There are thousands of styles and feelings. They go towards Ma Yiming''s shop. The mature charm is different from the cheongsam sister.


    Standing in front of Ma Yiming, Gao Mu didn''t see his brother''s pig, but he was still laughing in his heart.


    I didn''t come here to see the house. Was it a bath?


    This kind of polite words is really not of much standard.


    "Do you sell houses here?"


    The same song is the same. I asked the same question.


    The sales lady''s reaction is similar to that of Gao Mugang. The houses here are not for sale. Do they still keep them for sleep?


    I muttered in my heart and the smile on my face remained unchanged: "yes, sir, we have just opened Wancheng Shangfu. There are high-rise and small high-rise buildings. The pattern of the house is rich in styles and diverse in area. You can take your time. Moreover, there is a 95% discount for buying a house now!"


    Is there such a big discount for the newly opened house?


    Gao Mu looked suspiciously at the sales hall. There were few people to see the house under such preferential conditions. Is it strange?


    "Show us."


    Let''s put aside our doubts. Gao Mu is going to have a look first.


    "This way, sir."


    The sales lady smiled, but the person she smiled at was not Gao mu, but behind him.


    What happened?


    Gao Mu turned around and happened to see Ma Yiming''s frowning expression. He immediately understood what was going on.


    I almost flew over. What a shame!


    "HMM." the warning glared at Ma Yiming: "would you like to inquire for you and see if you can buy a house here?"


    "Hey, hey, hey..." Ma Yiming was not stupid. He didn''t enter Gao Mu''s conversation circle. He carried his hands behind his back and said with great style: "look at the house and see if there is a suitable house."


    "Gentlemen, please."


    Naturally or half unconsciously, the sales girl naturally or half unconsciously glanced at Gao mu, turning around, and consciously or unconsciously aroused the waves of long hair, and the smell of Head and Shoulders mixed with perfume soon filled the air.


    Gao Mu frowned and smiled again. He really didn''t know what to say. It was really a means inadvertently.


    "Please look, gentlemen. This is the symbol of Wancheng Shangfu. Building 1 and building 2, which are up to 21 floors, are gold decorated houses with an area of..."


    The sales lady introduced the house very hard and said all kinds of good things about the house and what can be thought of.


    Ma Yiming''s heart is itchy. If he can''t be the master, he can''t wait to sign a contract right away.


    Where can I find such a good house?


    Gao Mu just smiled faintly, opened his mouth at the sales house, and the rich branches bloom. Just listen. You can''t take it all seriously.


    "Are these hardbound houses you said already decorated existing houses or future houses?"


    It doesn''t matter if the price is high. As long as the quality is good, as long as it is an existing house.


    "I''m sorry." the sales lady had a bad feeling: "the fine decoration of these two buildings is still in progress, and the house can be delivered as soon as next year."


    "There''s no need to introduce it again. The house I need can be occupied at the first time."


    Gao Mu sighed. It seems that he still needs to go to the intermediary to see the second-hand house. The probability of checking in with his bag is really small.


    Then he pulled a free looking Ma Yiming and was ready to leave.


    "Just a moment, sir?"


    When Gao Mu was looking at the model in the hall and listening to the introduction, a Nissan crown also came outside, which just stopped next to Gao Mu''s tiger head.


    Down from the car was a middle-aged man in his forties. He walked like a tiger, with a capable face, but there was a Mediterranean trend on his head.


    It was Gao Mu who stopped him at this time.


    "Are you?"


    Gao Mu looked at each other suspiciously. He certainly didn''t know him. He didn''t know many people in Shanghai.


    However, from the other party''s dress and the momentum he exudes, he should also be a person of status.


    Sure enough, the middle-aged man didn''t speak. The sales lady behind Gao Mu shouted crisply: "Liao is always good."


    "Hello, sir." the person called President Liao didn''t answer the sales lady, but took the initiative to reach out to Gao Mu: "is the Mercedes Benz outside yours?"


    After he got off the bus, he carefully observed the Mercedes Benz next to him. He knew that it was the top Mercedes Benz S, which was not a car that ordinary people could afford and would buy.


    Like him, although he is the boss of a real estate company and can afford such a luxury car, he won''t buy it because it''s not cost-effective for him. It''s not as good as his crown.


    Therefore, seeing such a car appear in the sales hall, he will naturally pay special attention.


    Looking at the license plate, he didn''t know one of the big bosses with this car, so he asked about the cheongsam welcome when he entered the door.


    When they were told that the car owners were Gao Mu and Ma Yiming, they unconsciously leaned over in surprise.


    I just heard the conversation between Gao Mu and the sales lady. Seeing Gao Mu leaving, I subconsciously said hello.


    "Yes, there''s a problem?"


    Reaching out to stop Ding Li who was coming over, the tangled words of Sichuan appeared in Gao Mu''s eyebrows.


    "No problem, of course no problem." Mr. Liao waved his hands and smiled happily: "introduce yourself. My last name is Liao."


    Holding a business card in both hands, he handed it to Gao mu with a respectful attitude, without any neglect and contempt because of his age.


    "Oh, it was Mr. Liao of Wancheng real estate. Was this Wancheng Shangfu developed by your company?"


    Gao Mu looked at the name and introduction on the business card with great interest. Vanke knew that Wancheng real estate had no impression.


    However, since the liberalization of real estate, real estate companies have been like crucian carp crossing the river, not only tens of millions, but also countless submerged in the long river of history. Gao Mu doesn''t know that it doesn''t mean that the strength of the company is not good.


    At least from the community model of the sales center, the scale of Wancheng Shangfu is not small, indicating that Wancheng real estate still has a certain strength.


    "Yes, Wancheng Shangfu is our second project developed by Wancheng real estate in Shanghai. At present, it is progressing very smoothly." President Liao suddenly changed his words: "I don''t know what to call this gentleman?"


    "Your surname is Gao. His surname is ma."


    Gao Mu was surprised that the other party stopped him, but he didn''t think there would be in-depth communication, so he just said his last name and omitted his first name.


    "It''s Mr. Gao and Mr. Ma. If you don''t mind, can you sit down and talk?"


    Liao pointed to the sofa in the rest area and asked with a smile.


    Gao Mu looked at each other deeply and saw a sincere face. He thought there was nothing to do for the time being. It was necessary to have a chat.


    So he nodded, "yes."


    "Please!" President Liao happily stretched out his hand again and said to the sales lady standing behind Gao mu, "go and make some coffee."


    Liao always keeps Gao Mu because he bought a house.


    People who can drive the top s of Mercedes Benz, no matter their age, have one thing for sure.


    Not bad money!


    People who don''t need money to buy a house will certainly not buy an ordinary house. How can Liao, such a good object of sale, let go?


    Limited by conditions, coffee is only general instant, but the level and attitude of this service have obviously improved a lot.


    With the help of another sales lady, he not only brought coffee to Gao mu, but also got a cup to Ding Li, who had been standing in the distance.


    After that, the sales lady who received Gao Mu did not leave, but stood not far away and acted as a waiter with great eyesight.


    Those who can do this business must have strong eyesight in addition to their strong mouth. It is naturally meaningful for their boss to leave these two young people who have no intention of buying a house and talk solemnly over coffee.


    "Thank you, Mr. Liao, for your coffee." Gao Mu took a sip and said, "but I believe Mr. Liao left us not just to invite us to coffee?"


    Then he looked at Ma Yiming.


    Since the appearance of President Liao, Ma Yiming has accepted the attitude of being a fool. He doesn''t speak solemnly. He just cooperates with what Gao Mu says. He even drinks coffee.


    "Hahaha, if you want to invite Mr. Gao and Mr. Ma to have coffee, you can''t take such goods." Mr. Liao is also a pleasant person and doesn''t turn around to wipe the corner: "Mr. Gao''s arrival makes our Wancheng Shangfu beautiful. I don''t know if there is a room type you like? Don''t worry, as long as Mr. Gao likes it, I can give up three more concessions."


    To be open to the public is a 15% discount. If you allow three more points, it is equivalent to a 92% discount.


    It seems that the range is not large, but you should know that the house is a high-value commodity. The value represented by a percentage point may be tens of thousands or tens of thousands.


    Mr. Liao is not stingy in giving three more points in discount. In fact, he is already generous.


    Gao Mu couldn''t laugh or cry. Did he want a three-point discount?


    What he wants is an existing house that can carry a bag!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 358

    "Mr. Liao, what they need is an existing house."


    The sales lady with long wave hair stepped forward slightly and said the real needs of Gao mu.


    The sound is gentle and the volume is appropriate, which not only ensures that everyone sitting can hear it, but also ensures that it will not interfere with other customers.


    Although it''s not crowded, there are still some customers coming in after all.


    "We have existing houses?" Mr. Liao glanced at the sales lady, and his surprised face was mixed with some unhappiness: "can''t our multi-storey buildings No. 8, 9 and 10 already be delivered?"


    "Mr. Liao, you misunderstood what Mr. Gao meant. What he needs is an existing house that can be checked in immediately, not a multi-storey blank house."


    Seeing that his boss misunderstood, the sales lady went further and her voice was lighter.


    President Liao looked at her solemnly and continued: "we also have the houses that Mr. Gao needs and can check in immediately. Why not introduce them to Mr. Gao?"


    The sales lady cried on her face, and her hands and fingers in front of her inadvertently moved. If it weren''t for her boss in front of her, if the venue wasn''t inappropriate, she would certainly go up and touch Mr. Liao''s forehead.


    Didn''t it burn out?


    Confused with other places?


    Where can they have a quasi existing house in Wancheng Shangfu?


    "President liao..."


    For a moment, she didn''t know how to refute her boss. She could only look at President Liao pitifully and take an embarrassing look at Gao mu.


    "How did you become a sales representative? Isn''t there a multi-storey house with fine decoration?"


    President Liao should be a boss who likes to run to the construction site. His face is not white, but it''s even darker now.


    "Mr. Liao, you have made a mistake." tangled repeatedly, the sales lady decided to point out the boss''s mistake face-to-face: "the multi-storey houses are blank houses, and only the high-rise buildings on No. 1 and No. 2 are the houses with fine decoration. However, our decoration project has not ended, and the earliest delivery will be next year, which does not meet the needs of Mr. Gao."


    She has been recommending high-rise houses to Gao Mu before, not only because it is high-rise and has more house type patterns, but also because the high-rise houses are mainly duplex structures, with a larger area. In addition, in the name of hardcover, the house price is several times that of multi-storey houses.


    But because it was so poor, it failed to meet the needs of high grazing, so it didn''t succeed.


    She really doesn''t know what happened to her boss today. Why is it such a reaction?


    She understands that she is eager to sell a house, but she can''t mess with herself, can she?


    Gao Mu and Ma Yiming drank instant coffee and looked at the scene in front of them. They couldn''t see whether it was true or whether they were acting.


    "You, you, let me say how good you are?" Mr. Liao shook his head reluctantly, also picked up the coffee cup and took a slight SIP: "don''t I know what you said?"


    Do you really think of him as Alzheimer''s disease? Recently, the pressure is great, but it won''t make him think so confused.


    "President liao..."


    The same is just a simple title. This time, it reflects completely different emotions, and a thought that she may be really wrong lingers in her mind.


    "Mr. Gao, can you delay a few minutes and I''ll show you the house. Don''t worry, as long as you like it, you can carry your bag and check in today."


    Instead of paying attention to the sales lady, Mr. Liao himself became a sales manager.


    "OK, I just have time. Let''s go and have a look!"


    The boss of others took him to see the house in person. He still vowed so much. Can Gao Mu refuse?


    After leaving Wancheng Shangfu, he didn''t know if he could find a suitable place immediately. Gao Mu didn''t want to delay until tomorrow about finding a house for Ma Yiming and Ding Li.


    Anyway, he is also a big boss with hundreds of minutes. Plus class, time is very tight.


    It''s a luxury to take a day off today.


    If it''s true as president Liao said, he does have a new house that can be checked in immediately. Gao Mu is happy to buy it.


    He is more or less a first-hand man, so his interest in new houses is much higher than that in second-hand housing transactions.


    "Hahaha, OK, Mr. Gao, Mr. Ma, please." President Liao stood up, stretched out his hand towards the outside, and said to the sales lady, "go get the key quickly!"


    "What key?"


    The sales lady is a little confused. The whole community has hundreds of new houses. Can''t you carry all these keys on your back?


    "Sample room!"


    Seeing that Gao Mu and Ma Yiming have gone out for several steps, President Liao howled bitterly.


    "Oh, sample room, yes, sample room."


    After a sudden realization, he was ecstatic and ran out to a small office. All the house keys in the whole community were put together. He would take them out only when interested customers needed to see the house on site.


    "Xiao Mao, Xiao AI, look after it here. I''ll accompany president Liao. Well, I''ll accompany the customer to see the sample room."


    She said hello to other sales ladies, chased out with the key, and left her several sales ladies looking at her back with envy.


    Their sister fan was lucky and had no hope. The boss would come out to help.


    If you can go to the scene to see the house, the possibility of this transaction has increased to more than 50%.


    They, who are mainly paid by sales commission, envy any opportunity and sell any house.


    It''s just that envy belongs to envy. In the end, you still need your own efforts. It''s better to have a good script and the customers in front of you.


    "Mr. Gao, Mr. Ma, please come in."


    After knowing the boss''s intention, Miss Fan''s attitude is obviously different, and she is a lot more proactive.


    Open the door of the sample room, take out the shoe cover, take the initiative to help Gao Mu and others put it on, and then go to the front, and take the initiative to introduce Gao mu.


    The room type is the most standard small room, one living room, one bathroom and one kitchen, plus a restaurant and study. The pattern is good, the design is reasonable, and the space is quite bright.


    Because it is a model room, the quality and grade of decoration are good. Teak floor, crystal ceiling, a full set of sofa tableware, TV and refrigerator are also complete.


    It''s really the same as what President Liao said. As long as he likes it, he can check in with his bag today.


    Miss fan was also very serious about her introduction. About the hint of President Liao, she was very realistic.


    "How large is the house?"


    "120 square meters, balcony area is complimentary."


    "Are all the water and electricity connected?"


    Gao Mu continued to ask, the electricity must be on, because after entering the door, in order to make Gao Mu have a better look, Miss Fan turned on the lights in the room.


    "Water and electricity are all available." he went to the kitchen, turned on the tap, and let the sound of the water tell Gao Mu: "but the gas needs to be opened in the gas company, as well as the telephone."


    For fear that Gao Mu would pick out the thorn, Miss Fan took the initiative to say everything that was not in place.


    "HMM." Gao Mu also knew that it could only be like this. After all, it was just a sample room: "what do you two think?"


    The house is prepared for Ma Yiming and Ding Li, so it depends on their ideas in the end.


    What else can we do? In fact, when Miss Fan introduced, only Gao Mu listened carefully. Ma Yiming and Ding Li had long lost their minds.


    Five people have long been divided into two echelons. The two who have been slow for several steps silently fell in love here at the first step of entering the sample room.


    Such environmental conditions, compared with the dormitories they have lived in, for the dormitories you lack is not lack of dirty and messy, this is simply heaven.


    What was lacking before, what is there now.


    When Gao Mu asked them, they had actually divided rooms in private.


    For those things that are not in place, they don''t care at all. As long as water and electricity are available, they can ensure that the basic life is perfect.


    Therefore, Gao Mu''s question is very superfluous.


    "No problem, I have no problem, Ding Li. Do you have a problem?"


    Ma Yiming''s thought has long been flying. He is already imagining what a dream will be when he lives here at night.


    At the same time, they are also wondering whether they need to purchase some daily necessities in addition to the luggage they bring.


    "I didn''t."


    Ding Li''s big head shook. How could he have an opinion? Only fools have an opinion.


    Gao Mu smiled faintly. The two guys estimated that they were impatient.


    "Mr. Liao, are you sure you can sell me this sample room? After selling it, you can''t bring anyone to visit."


    As long as Gao Mu paid a deposit in advance, the house belongs to him in name. Of course, do not enter the private site.


    "Of course, Mr. Gao, please rest assured that as long as you sign the house purchase contract and pay the deposit, I will immediately arrange someone to go through the formalities of house ownership transfer, and I will give you all the keys."


    Seeing that the business was about to succeed, President Liao''s excited honorifics came out.


    "OK, that''s settled." the other party was frank, and Gao Mu was also Frank. He didn''t even ask about the house price: "are you two optimistic? If there''s no other opinion, let''s go through the formalities?"


    The sample room is right here. It looks like this again. You can''t see the flowers.


    "Walk and go through the formalities."


    Ma Yiming certainly didn''t want to waste time. He was the first to go to the door. The door opened and several faces appeared in front of him, which startled him.


    "Xiao Mao, what are you doing?"


    Miss Fan knew it and looked embarrassed.


    "Sister fan, President Liao, let me show the guests the model room?"


    Xiaomao, the sales lady, smiled. It was normal for several groups of guests to see the house together. She didn''t know that President Liao had just sold such a house to Gao mu.


    "President Liao?"


    Miss Fan stood at the door and didn''t dare to give up her position. She inadvertently blocked Xiaomao and others.


    She didn''t dare to decide. She could only look at her boss and expect him to make a decision.


    "Mr. Gao?"


    Mr. Liao is also helpless. From his point of view, all the visitors are his guests. Let him directly drive away these house guests. He really can''t do it as a businessman.


    "We haven''t signed the contract yet? It''s up to you."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 359

    At present, this house has nothing to do with Gao Mu from all angles.


    He is also not a villain. Naturally, he will not be too difficult for others. Who makes this time so coincidental? He must be visited by others?


    Gao Mu smiled and took the initiative to stand aside, as did Ma Yiming and others. When all the people outside the house entered the house, they went out in turn.


    Back in the sales hall, it was still in the reception area. The new coffee was on the table, followed by a few points of the contract, which was put on the table by Miss Fan, waiting for the survey of Gao Mu and others.


    "How many square meters of the house you just looked at?"


    It was ma Yiming who asked the most sensitive and core question.


    "Because it is a well decorated house, the unit price is verified at 551 square meters and 120 square meters, and the total price is 660000."


    This kind of thing, as a sales lady fan qiuwan, is naturally the most clear.


    "Six hundred and sixty thousand, so much?"


    Ma Yiming repeated in surprise. When Gao Mu said that his car was more than one million, he was most surprised that it was not so big.


    President Liao smiled: "yes, the normal price is 660000, but I said before that the price for Mr. Gao is 92%, that is..."


    "It''s 67200."


    Fan qiuwan gave the boss detailed figures with a calculator.


    "Yes, it''s 67200 yuan, and that''s not enough." President Liao looked at Gao mu, who was silent. He thought he was the same as Ma Yiming. He also thought the price was high. His lips closed and his heart crossed: "round up an integer of 600000 yuan!"


    All of a sudden, there was a loss of 60000. Ma Yiming''s eyes lit up. His eyes rolled and wondered if he could bargain another 50000 or 100000.


    At this moment, he really regarded buying a house as buying cabbage.


    I can''t blame him for buying a house for the first time. He has no experience. Ha ha!


    However, without waiting for him to speak, Gao Mu spoke first: "President Liao, what is the price of the multi-storey blank house in Wancheng Shangfu?"


    Big surprise.


    "Our market price is between 2500 and 3000 per square meter. The floors are different and the unit price is different."


    President Liao introduced it very carefully. Fan qiuwan took out a stack of sales leaflets and handed them to Gao Mu to prove that what President Liao said is true.


    The sample room is on the third floor. According to such price accounting, the price of hardcover has almost doubled.


    However, it is also normal. Teak solid wood floor, crystal lamp, all kinds of furniture and electrical appliances are available. In fact, it is reasonable to double.


    Gao Mu doesn''t know what the market situation in this area is, but it is estimated that it is roughly the same.


    Looking at Gao Mu uneasily, his silence put a lot of pressure on the people present.


    Mr. Liao, in particular, is reasonably the boss of a real estate company. It is impossible for him to appear on the stage in order to sell a suite. He is also so worried.


    That''s why I have to!


    Ma Yiming and Ding Li are also nervous. What they worry about is that Gao Mu dislikes that the price is too high and is unwilling to place an order.


    However, the fact is that they are all wrong. Their thoughts of Gao Mu have completely gone to two extremes.


    How can Gao Mu think the price is high?


    Cheap, it''s too cheap. What''s the difference between buying a house in Shanghai and buying Shanghai green chicken feather vegetables in the vegetable market?


    Choose the day as the collision day!


    Since you want to buy a house today, why not start with more sets?


    The location of Wancheng Shangfu is not bad. In a few years, it will be the absolute downtown.


    As for house prices, in the 21st century, they will roll up. The prices of two or three thousand will more than double in more than ten years.


    "Well, the average price is within 3000."


    Gao Mu''s hand patted gently on his thigh. No one knew what he was thinking.


    "Mr. Gao, the price is the lowest in Shanghai and in this area."


    If he didn''t want to return the funds quickly, he would not have set such a low price, and he would have to give a 95% discount on this price.


    Although it won''t lose money, it really doesn''t earn much.


    "Yes, the average price is less than 3000." the highest unit price of multi-storey houses is 3000, but the average price is less than 3000: "Gao always thinks this price is inappropriate?"


    "Appropriate, very appropriate." Gao Mu smiled, and he couldn''t guess the activities in general Liao''s heart, but this must be appropriate for him. How cheap it is: "I want to know, is the unit building where the sample room was just seen? Are the houses still in your hands? Have they been sold?"


    Gao Mu''s words surprised everyone again.


    "This..."


    President Liao really didn''t know. He asked and looked at fan qiuwan.


    "No, the houses in this unit building are still in the company, and none of them are sold."


    I don''t know why, a woman''s unique sixth sense and her professional sensitivity in sales told him that Gao Mu''s question was very meaningful and probably a big surprise.


    It''s really a big surprise, a big surprise that can make her jump.


    "Since the houses are here, I''ll take them all."


    It''s light and light, but it''s like breaking the sky.


    "All - all - all?"


    Even though Liao Zong has experienced countless storms, he is still curled by Gao Mu''s words.


    "Yes, together with the sample room, I want all the houses in this unit."


    Pick up some cold instant coffee, Gao Mu blows "hot air" and takes a small mouthful of it.


    It feels good to cross your legs and lean on the sofa.


    "All, really. Mr. Gao, we can''t joke about this."


    Liao Zong''s mood is still shaking. He is afraid that Gao Mu is joking.


    "Mr. Liao, do you think I have time to talk crosstalk with you here?"


    A bank card, like magic, was put on the desktop by Gao mu.


    "There is a million funds on this card. I think it should be enough as a deposit?"


    "Enough, enough."


    My thoughts couldn''t be calm for a moment, and my thoughts kept running with Gao mu.


    "By the way, there''s another thing I want to make clear with President Liao. For the remaining 11 blank rooms, I hope you can help me decorate them uniformly according to the standards of the sample room. Therefore, President Liao will give me a quotation directly according to the hardcover price later."


    The reason why Gao Mu wants to buy a unit of 12 houses is that the house price is good, and now he makes a lot of money.


    Also because he likes the house type of Wancheng Shangfu, the indoor pattern here is almost the same as the house he once lived in, which is inexplicably kind.


    Of course, the main reason is that when preparing housing for Ma Yiming and Ding Li, he suddenly reminds him of Yao Bijun and others who are still renting outside.


    At present, the industries under the horse herder belong to the layout stage. It is not time to harvest any achievements. Naturally, he has no energy to build houses on land, let alone solve the housing problem of all the company.


    However, for senior executives like Yao Bijun, Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying, he can temporarily arrange accommodation benefits for them.


    Buying a unit building in Wancheng Shangfu can solve the problem of accommodation for these talents for the time being.


    As for the follow-up demand, it can be increased when necessary.


    As for the distance between the company in Pudong and accommodation in Puxi, this is not a problem.


    These people are equipped with cars, a few feet of accelerator.


    Moreover, the current office building in Puxin securities building is only a temporary transition. He has other plans for the office base of the Wrangler in the next decade.


    Gao Mu did not focus on urban core areas such as Puxin, Bund and square.


    He needs a large base area, which is very suitable for finding sites in some suburban areas.


    Next year, when the rudiment of industrial layout is initially completed, he will start to handle this matter.


    Liao always breathes out a long breath secretly. If he can say dirty words, he really wants to "scold" loudly.


    The young man TM was so awesome that he bought him a unit building at a stretch, and he had no idea how pleased he was.


    He has to decorate according to the standard of the sample room, which makes him how to express his emotions. Without excited "scolding", he is deep in the city.


    Fan qiuwan finally responded. The calculator in her hand was ticking by her. There was a stimulus that she was about to dismantle.


    "Mr. Liao, Mr. Gao, according to the standard of the sample room, the unit price is 5500 yuan per square meter, the side suite is 120 square meters, the price of each suite is 660000, and the total price of the six houses is 3960000. The house in the middle suite is 90 square meters, the price of each suite is 495000, and the total price is 2970000. The total price of the twelve houses is 6.93 million. "


    Fan qiuwan trembled and read the calculated figures clearly to everyone.


    She has never seen a house payment of less than seven million, but she has never seen a unit buying a house wholesale.


    The figure of less than 7 million shocked him, even more than 70 million, just because today, she witnessed a miracle.


    She doesn''t know whether there is such a thing in the real estate industry, but this is the first time in the sales history of Wancheng real estate she knows,


    That means she handled a legend.


    Gao Mu smiled, noncommittal on his face, and smiled in his heart.


    Less than 7 million won a unit, 12 suites, with a total area of nearly 1300 square industries. It''s really suitable for defecation.


    In more than ten years, around Wancheng Shangfu, seven million can only buy a house of more than 100 square meters at most.


    President Liao took the calculator and began to tick.


    He said, "Mr. Gao, I''ll give you a 10% discount on all the houses. 6.93 million times 0.9, that''s 6.237 million yuan. The old rule is zero change. The total price is 6.23 million."


    Liao Zongyi was excited and knocked off the 0.2 discount.


    General manager Liao, who knows current affairs so well, Gao Mu still appreciates it: "let''s calculate it at 6.23 million. You ask them to hurry up to prepare the contract. I''ll wait here to sign the contract."


    The total price is calculated and calculated to each room. This is also a lot of work. It can''t be done well for a while and a half.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 360

    The workload is really not small.


    Fan qiuwan couldn''t do it alone, so she asked other salesmen to help.


    As long as they didn''t receive guests, they were called to help, and the reception area and small office were occupied by them.


    Such a big noise soon alerted other house guests.


    In particular, the middle-aged couple who took Xiao Mao to see the model room before and just returned to the hall asked curiously, "manager Mao, what''s the matter with them?"


    The business manager is also a manager. Xiao Mao is used to this title and continues to smile professionally.


    "Aunt Fang, uncle yuan, my colleagues just signed a big order. They all went to help sort out the contract."


    "Big order? How big?"


    Aunt Fang is usually a person who likes to inquire. If she doesn''t inquire clearly, she has no motivation to buy a house.


    "Auntie and uncle should still recognize them?" Xiaomao''s eyes brightened. "They are the guests I saw when I looked at the sample room just now. They bought the whole unit building."


    With that, Xiao Mao himself was envious of Gao mu, who bought a house, and fan qiuwan, the real beneficiary of this order.


    "Bought a unit?" aunt Fang took a breath of air conditioning: "we also bought the model house we saw just now?"


    "Yes." Xiao Mao nodded seriously and suddenly said mysteriously, "not only bought our model house, but also asked the rest of the houses to decorate it according to the standard of the model house."


    "All the decoration is good?" Uncle yuan was also shocked: "how much does it cost?"


    He has to think twice about buying a house. There is no counter-offer for young people to buy a unit building, but also hardbound.


    It''s really more popular than people. Why are you so rich when you''re young?


    "Manager Mao, ah, let me ask you, how much does it cost him to buy so many houses?"


    Aunt Fang''s envy was not disguised at all.


    "Our boss gave us a discount, less than seven million." Xiao Mao is also a smart man and knows how to take advantage of the atmosphere: "aunt Fang, uncle yuan, do you know why he bought so many houses at once?"


    "Why?"


    Everyone has a curious heart.


    "I heard it when I went to help pick up things just now. I''ll only tell you the secret." Xiao Mao lowered his voice and approached his body, and their heads almost touched each other: "They said that according to internal information, the house price will rise after the end of the year. In addition, because our boss needs funds to recover from other businesses, our house discount in Wancheng Shangfu will be so large. After the new year, there must be no discount. So now is the most appropriate time to buy a house."


    What she said was quite true. She thought it was very reasonable.


    "Will prices really rise in years?"


    Aunt Fang and uncle yuan looked at each other and asked suspiciously.


    Discount or not is another matter. This is the established publicity. They already know, but if house prices will rise sharply after the end of the year, that''s another matter.


    "Who am I? You should have known it for a long time, and you won''t lie to me." in fact, you have been in contact for more than an hour: "Uncle and aunt, I''ll tell you another news. They not only buy it by themselves, but also introduce other friends to buy it when they go back right away. It''s said that they are very rich big bosses. It''s estimated that they buy it unit by unit."


    "Psycho, how can you buy so many houses at one time? The house is for living, not for speculation. What a mess. It''s too much."


    Indignation and resentment abound.


    "Manager Mao, is what you said true?"


    "Uncle yuan, I can cheat you, but do you think it''s always true that people buy real gold and silver?" Xiao Mao asked with a smile, pointing to Gao mu, who had swiped his card and signed the deposit: "the news of the rich must be accurate?"


    "Yes, Lao yuan, I think what manager Mao said is reasonable. Why are the rich rich and why are they getting richer and richer? It''s not because they are well-informed and have inside information."


    Aunt Fang''s heart has been persuaded and unconsciously joined the party who persuaded her wife.


    "Hmm..." Lao yuan touched his chin and was connecting everything. Then after aunt Fang whispered in his ear for a while, he was afraid of his forehead: "buy it and pay the deposit today."


    The couple were ready to buy a house. They just needed it. At present, they are hesitating because they want to see it again and pick it again to see if they can take advantage of it.


    But the fact is that they have been shopping in the surrounding areas for several days, and they have seen several buildings in almost the same area. The preferential price after the discount of Wancheng Shangfu is indeed the lowest.


    In addition, like Gao mu, the couple also like the pattern of the house here.


    Where to buy is to buy, can buy preferential here, why not?


    More importantly, with Gao Mu as an example, they have confidence!


    Others buy unit by unit. They only buy one set. They must choose a good one.


    Do as you say, sooner rather than later.


    So: "manager Mao, we''re going to have this set here. Pay the deposit immediately and hurry up."


    I''m even more anxious than Xiao Mao. The deposit is mainly an intentional attitude. I don''t care much about it.


    Xiao Mao was excited. He was so excited. He succeeded. He really succeeded. I didn''t expect to be fooled by him.


    "Aunt Fang, uncle yuan, sit over there first. Let me help you confirm whether this house is still available. If so, sign the intention contract immediately."


    A quick word, quick mouth, quick hands, faster feet.


    Three winds blew through the sales hall. The momentum was not less than that of Gao Mugang. The three people made the momentum of 13 people.


    Others knew that Xiao Mao had also sold a set, and immediately all the staff congratulated. There were one after another congratulations from Uncle yuan and aunt Fang. They also circled back and forth in the hall.


    It is not only human nature, but also the temperament of Chinese people.


    Buy up and don''t buy down. Gao Mu bought a house with a big hand. Then Aunt Fang and uncle yuan suddenly went crazy and ordered quickly. Soon, there was a Matthew effect in this not particularly large sales hall.


    All the concerns of everyone suddenly came to them, and then they were inquiring about the reasons with the sales lady around them.


    If you can be a sales lady, unless you are Xiaobai who has just entered the industry, can you have a simple job?


    Immediately smelled the business opportunities inside, felt the arrival of the opportunity, and inquired one after another.


    After that, naturally, it was inevitable to exaggerate, move out Xiaomao''s set, decorate it well, and then encourage it.


    No more than three times, once a third person does the same thing, then the imitation effect is inevitable.


    Suddenly, there was a lot of noise. Everyone began to rush to place an order, asked the people who received them to set the house they liked at the first time, and took the initiative to ask for a deposit and sign a contract.


    This sudden scene shocked Gao Mu and others inexplicably.


    While Liao was shocked, he was ecstatic. After knowing the cause of the matter, he grabbed Gao Mu''s hand and thanked him.


    It''s worth it. Even a big discount for Gaomu is worth it.


    Originally, it was difficult to sell one or two sets a day. Today, with the continuation of this trend, the sales volume of a building is not unimaginable.


    The surprise is always after depression. After such a period of depression, I finally digested a lot today.


    "Mr. Gao, thank you. Thank you. You are really a lucky star."


    Liao Zong grabs Gao Mu''s hand and is excited.


    The surging of people pushed Gao Mu and those who didn''t work aside.


    "Hahaha, Mr. Liao is joking. I didn''t help you much. How dare I be a lucky star! So many people buy houses in Wancheng Shangfu, mainly because your preferential strength is enough. Everyone is willing to place an order."


    Without merit, Gao Mu didn''t want such merit.


    "Mr. Gao, you''re welcome. If you hadn''t taken the lead in buying so many, how could they order so readily?"


    Liao is always a smart man. Fan qiuwan just told him the cause of the matter. This is Gao Mu''s big order, which serves as a beacon.


    He knows better than anyone how his discounts and concessions work. Why they didn''t work before? It was only when Gao Mu won a unit of twelve suites that they played such a role.


    It goes without saying.


    "Mr. Liao, since we brought you such good luck, do you want to express it?"


    Ma Yiming wandered back from the crowd and offered his kitchen knife in time.


    I''ve seen it all over. It''s basically people who buy a house. I can''t find a local tyrant like Gao Mu at all.


    "Of course, of course. In this way, I''ll have someone prepare and send my thank-you gift tomorrow."


    The house price can''t be tossed any more. It''s not easy for fan qiuwan to divide the numbers and disrupt them. They can''t finish it today.


    This so-called meaning can only be replaced by something else.


    "Liao, don''t listen to him. You''re kidding."


    Gao Mu glanced at Ma Yiming. This guy still likes to "break green vegetable leaves" and take advantage of it. If he doesn''t peel off some skin, he can be sad to death.


    Liao smiled and didn''t refute. He knew whether something was needed or not.


    Gao Mu smiled calmly. President Liao is really a wonderful person.


    Looking around, the whole sales hall, except for the tenants who are signing the letter of intent and paying the deposit, there are almost no people looking at the sand table building.


    In other words, the fire he lit just burned the existing inventory. When these people are busy, the sales hall will return to the original half dead state.


    Send the Buddha to the West and help others to the end.


    He is a man of temperament. Gao Mu is ready to push Liao.


    "Mr. Liao, I have a suggestion. Do you know if you want to listen?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 361

    Yes, of course.


    Whether Gao Mu''s so-called suggestions are useful or not and whether he will adopt them, President Liao is certainly willing to listen.


    The sales hall was really noisy. Gao Mu reached out and motioned, and they walked out of the hall.


    As for Ma Yiming and Ding Li, they still stay in the hall. If fan qiuwan has something to do, you can contact and communicate with them.


    "Mr. Gao, I''m all ears."


    "Liao always has financial difficulties?"


    Gao mu, who was uneasy about playing cards, suddenly asked.


    "Er..." President Liao stopped at his feet and said bitterly: "why does Mr. Gao say that?"


    "Nothing. The discount of Wancheng Shangfu is so high. I asked casually."


    The other party''s expression completely fell into Gao Mu''s eyes. He knew he had guessed right, but he was not interested in the real reason and was not ready to dig deeply.


    "Hey, I won''t hide it from Mr. Gao. There are several projects around the same as our Wancheng Shangfu. I can''t afford to give sincere concessions!"


    The meaning of the words has been very clear. He is really eager to return the funds, otherwise he will not stand alone and want to seize the market with such high preferential strength.


    "What''s the effect? How much is the sales ratio?"


    Gao Mu is not in a hurry. He is chatting with President Liao. His suggestions must be induced slowly and can''t be said casually, otherwise they won''t have much effect.


    "Hey, I''m ashamed to say that you are so busy today. The usual sales can be described as miserable."


    It''s not that you black yourself. It''s true. It''s very strong and the effect is almost nil.


    In this regard, he was laughed at by the bosses of several other real estate companies in private for a long time.


    These two days, he is still considering whether to enlarge the discount and whether it will have an effect.


    He is also helpless to do so. His current funds are already in danger. If he doesn''t return part of the funds, he will soon be unable to sustain it.


    "Liao is always a wise man. You should know whether this scene can last today?"


    It looks beautiful, but it breaks when you touch it.


    "Hey, Mr. Gao is a smart man. Of course, I can see my dilemma." the bitterness on Mr. Liao''s face has reached the extreme. He has just digested some depression and gathered again: "I don''t know if you have any good advice for Mr. Liao?"


    Liao is not stupid. Gao Mu asked him, and he guessed one or two.


    It is possible that Gao Mu''s suggestion is to give him some questions in this regard.


    He doesn''t know whether Gao Mu has this ability or whether he has golden fingers, but he knows that Gao Mu sits in the top s of Mercedes Benz.


    A large part of his respect for Gao Mu and his confidence come from this car, or from behind this car and Gao Mu''s wealth and ability guidance.


    "You can''t talk about good moves." cutting to the point, Gao Mu smiled faintly: "but I suggest you cancel this discount."


    What, cancel the discount?


    How can this work? What he wants is to continue to expand concessions and strive for an effect on accelerating the return of funds. Gao Mu even suggested that he cancel it?


    There are discounts. If they are cancelled, can he still live?


    It''s impossible!


    "Mr. Gao, you..."


    Before the doubt was exported, Gao Mu waved to block it, and the smile remained the same.


    "I know what Mr. Liao is worried about, but let me ask you, is the preferential strength you are taking useful?"


    Whether it is useful or not can''t be cut across the board or killed with one rod.


    However, even if it is useful, the so-called usefulness is only better than nothing.


    "Ha ha..."


    What means to solve the pain, only a bitter smile.


    "So, my suggestion is that if you want to change the current embarrassing situation and have today''s general sales heat every day, cancel your current discount! Of course, if you find it difficult to accept one step, you can adjust it slowly, but you need to return to normal within a week at the latest. It''s meaningless to take too long."


    "Can I know why?"


    Liao Zong can''t see any joke in Gao Mu''s righteous words.


    "You''ll understand when I''m finished." President Liao is more anxious and Gao Mu is calm: "the first step is to restore the price to normal. In the next step, you should actually increase the unit price and top the ceiling instead of pulling it down."


    Liao always listens more and more confused and wants to find out, but he still chooses to look and shut up, because he knows that even if he asks again, Gao Mu will still speak at his own pace.


    Instead of interrupting Gao Mu''s thoughts and words, it''s better to hold it and listen to him quietly.


    "Of course, blindly restoring and raising prices will certainly not work. You still need to do several things at the same time."


    Gao Mu continued. As they walked, they said that they were more and more far away from the sales hall.


    Liao pointed in one direction and reached for Gao Mu to continue.


    "First, you should take advantage of today''s wind, just like a tornado. You can''t make it calm. You should make it stronger and stronger."


    "How can we do it?"


    Mr. Liao certainly wants to maintain today''s momentum, but he can''t figure out how to maintain it and wants to know.


    "It''s easy to find foreign aid."


    "Foreign aid?"


    "Yes, it''s foreign aid. To put it bluntly, it''s mass actors. People like to hurry up. As long as you heat up the field first, you will naturally attract others to join in. As long as the field is hot, are you afraid that no one will rob the house? As long as there is competition, are you still worried about the house price?"


    Hehe, don''t mention Gao Mu''s suggestion to raise the price at that time. Even he himself will rise faster than anyone else.


    As long as we switch from the buyer''s market to the seller''s market, the initiative will return to our own hands. Isn''t it his word to sell how much per square meter?


    Follow the market and act according to the laws of the market. No one can say he is one or two.


    "I see, I see."


    They are all old foxes who have been fighting in the mall for many years. Who hasn''t the potential of a profiteer.


    Gao Mu''s words were like helping president Liao pierce a layer of window paper, which made him suddenly realize.


    Draw inferences from one instance and have clear thoughts.


    Originally a path full of thorns, it suddenly widened to Kangzhuang Avenue.


    Find someone to play the customer who buys a house, artificially create the scene of robbing a house, stimulate the real investors who just need or hold a lot of money, and let them place an order at the first time, whether they are willing or willing, active or passive.


    As long as the trend is together, it is impossible to sell the houses in Wancheng Shangfu.


    Today''s hot scene is absolutely predictable.


    "Mr. Gao, Gao, it''s really high."


    This move of Gao mu can be regarded as a unique skill of Tianpin. It''s a big killing move to kill without blood.


    Liao always feels that as long as he learns this move, he doesn''t have to worry about the sales of Wancheng''s project in the future. The future can be expected!


    At the same time, he was even more confused. He couldn''t figure out how Gao mu, a young man and an outsider, could do such a trick.


    This is much better than his expert.


    An indifferent smile.


    Liao always thinks it''s a unique skill of Tianpin. In Gao Mu''s opinion, it''s almost the same as the lower three indiscriminates. It''s too common in the future real estate industry. It''s just a standard operation.


    However, this is a well-known trick outside the industry, but the effect is used in.


    To put it bluntly, there is nothing more than human nature.


    "It''s not a clever means. I won''t say. Over time, President Liao should be able to think of it himself."


    Business praises each other and must be professional.


    "Mr. Gao praised falsely. I''m afraid I can''t think of such a good way."


    Liao always shook his head with a sigh. He really couldn''t think of such a routine.


    "This is only one of them. In addition, you''d better sort out the houses and divide them into three, five, nine, etc. for different publicity. Don''t throw them into the market at one time, and limit them every day. You can get them first come, first served, make an appointment to queue up, and pay a deposit in advance without difference."


    They are all open means, which will be nothing in the future. Now they are relatively rare to use.


    "Ah, ha ha ha, I see. I see what Mr. Gao means."


    President Liao is in his 40s. He is excited by a young man who is less than 20.


    The second meaning of Gao Mu''s statement is also very clear, that is, hunger marketing, to discuss the supply of goods to enhance everyone''s enthusiasm for competition.


    At the same time, they also use the means of queuing to get the number, or even paying the deposit in advance, so as to lock in the source of customers in advance without worrying about their loss.


    At the same time, with such advantages and atmosphere, it attracts more people to join.


    Together with the trend, the enthusiasm expands. What more somersaults and more plus more will inevitably help the rise of house prices.


    In a word, in the end, he and his Wancheng real estate can make more money.


    "The only thing you need to pay attention to here is to be moderate. The increase of house prices is moderate, the time and space for price increase is moderate, the housing supply is moderate, and the enthusiasm for operation is moderate. Once this degree is well controlled, President Liao will be in the real estate industry and sales. Even if others learn the method, they are only similar in shape but different in spirit. It is specious to imitate the cat and draw the tiger."


    These methods have no technical door frames and barriers. As long as Wancheng real estate is used, other real estate companies next door will soon learn.


    But learned that the external fear, as long as the internal control in hand, the advantage is always there.


    "Thank you for Mr. Gao''s kindness. I''m deeply grateful to someone Liao."


    Such an age difference, although it''s a little numb, it''s his truth.


    It can be predicted that these suggestions given by Gao Mu will make the sales of Wancheng Shangfu popular.


    As long as the house is sold smoothly and in hot demand, the financial dilemma he is facing will be easily solved.


    Not only will it be brought by the return of funds, but also smart money will take the initiative to cooperate with him.


    It''s difficult to deliver charcoal in the snow, and the icing on the cake will only flock.


    "Ha ha, I would also like to thank President Liao for his generous efforts to sell me more than a dozen houses at such a big discount." with a smile, Gao Mu and Liao finally achieved mutual benefit and win-win results: "by the way, these buyers today, you don''t want to end as soon as you collect the deposit and sign your intention."


    "What''s the solution?"


    "Some people around them will want to buy a house. Your discount will soon end. It''s profitable to sell in time."


    "High!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 362

    (on the third watch, ask for recommendation, subscription, monthly ticket, etc.)


    After teaching the means, Gao Mu emphasized the quality.


    Sales is the means, and quality is the foundation. Only good quality, perfect design and doing things close to the people''s thoughts are the key to the long-term prosperity of business.


    The sales gimmick can arouse the popularity for a while, but it is also a flash in the pan without foundation and quality assurance. Like the blue fireworks in the night sky, after the moment is gorgeous, what remains is still the open and boundless sky.


    Gao Mu has been regarded as the beacon of his road. President Liao, a business mentor, naturally will not object to his proposal.


    Whatever Gao Mu says, he will be sure of anything. Moreover, it is better for him and his Wancheng real estate in the end.


    On the other hand, from the perspective of buyers, Gao Mu''s behavior seems to pit ordinary people.


    However, is he really helping the real estate developers hang out the surname of ordinary bosses?


    It doesn''t need to be too long. It will take half a year. Looking back, he is doing good deeds at all.


    What you can buy is what you can buy, and what you buy is what you earn.


    In the short term, Gao Mu really helps president Liao, who is engaged in real estate, make a lot of money. In the medium and long term, he is saving money for the boss who wants to buy a house and has the ability to place an order.


    Coins have pros and cons. If you stand in different positions, you will get different answers.


    Unfortunately, the truth will never be popular.


    ¡­¡­


    After a big circle, they went back to the sales hall again. As soon as they got to the parking lot, they saw a group of people gathered together from a distance.


    Gao Mu and Liao Zong frowned at the same time. At this time, the crowd gathered in the hall. They must be happy, but it doesn''t seem like a good thing to be in the parking lot outside.


    In particular, President Liao, this is his venue. No one has dealt with it. It''s too shameful.


    How can the ambition just ignited by Gao Mu be covered with dust?


    Close, listen to it, and before watching it, Gao Mu''s face changed.


    Because what he heard was the voice of Ma Yiming and Ding Li.


    "Don''t deceive people too much. The truth doesn''t depend on many people."


    Gao Mu is so familiar with Ma Yiming''s roar that he can feel his anger from his roar.


    "Who are you? It''s none of your business. Stay."


    A man in his mid thirties with long hair in a camouflage jacket and a cigarette in his ear waved his hands disdainfully.


    As long as you stretch a little longer, you can touch Ma Yiming''s nose.


    "The gentleman takes back your claws without moving his mouth."


    After a long time with Gao mu, Ma Yiming never suffered a loss. His hands were on his hips and his angry face was opposite.


    "Yo, your mouth stinks. Believe it or not, I''ll suck your mouth."


    The fingers of long haired men are straight this time, less than a centimeter away in front of Ma Yiming''s nose.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Pushing aside several people watching the excitement outside, Gao Mu walked into the inner circle and stood on the side of long haired man and Ma Yiming.


    At the same time, he glanced at Ding Li suspiciously. His face was full of embarrassment. It was not like the tough big man who did it for Wang Ziyi and others last night.


    This is to follow his own will be good, should not ah, what he wants is fat Sea style tough ah!


    "Who are you? It''s none of your business here. Just watch the excitement. If you talk more, I''ll clean up with you."


    Ding Li looked like a wronged daughter-in-law, but the long haired man was very tough.


    At the same time, pointing to Ma Yiming''s finger and pointing to Gao mu, there is a great trend of fighting if there is a disagreement.


    Just go to the theatre. If you dare to talk more, clean it up together.


    Hum!


    Leng hum, took two steps forward, snapped, pointed to his fingers and arms, and was directly patted by Gao Mu and went out.


    "Stick!"


    At the moment of seeing Gao mu, Ma Yiming was shining all over his forehead.


    "What happened?"


    Gao Mu glanced at Ma Yiming discontentedly, which made people nod their noses. Why would a gentleman move his mouth without doing anything?


    "That''s the man Ding Li knows."


    Sticking out his tongue, he sold Ding Li at the first time.


    Without Gao Mu asking again, Ding Li stepped forward, stood in front of Gao Mu and said awkwardly, "I''m sorry, boss. He''s the foreman on my friend''s construction site. I asked him for help before and wanted to work on the construction site."


    Needless to say, Gao Mu immediately knew what the situation was, and it was the story of moving bricks, but obviously this story was not as wonderful as Ding Li''s previous words.


    On the contrary, some fishy wind of dog blood came.


    "Wow, dare to beat me."


    The long haired foreman, who was slapped by Gao mu, didn''t give Gao mu more time to understand the situation and pushed Gao Mu away.


    It''s unforgivable that he dares to clap his hand.


    Gao Mu was pushed behind by the foreman. Without preparation, his feet naturally stumbled.


    Thanks to Ding Li''s help, he didn''t fall out.


    "Die."


    Ma Yiming was pointed to his nose by the foreman. He didn''t have much anger, but he wouldn''t be polite if he dared to do it.


    He gave the foreman a kick and kicked him out for several steps.


    The foreman didn''t come alone. He was surrounded by many workers, all of whom were his men.


    This is his biggest dependence. With such a strong support group, how can he let himself suffer.


    So he waved his big hand, "are they all dead? Call me!"


    War is imminent!


    "Stop!"


    Liao Zong, who had been standing behind Gao mu, finally stood up and stared coldly at the foreman.


    "Yo, there''s another one who''s not afraid of death. Don''t you believe me to clean you up?"


    It''s really evil to his door. Why can''t these people who are not afraid of death risk one by one?


    "Hum, what do you do? Dare to make trouble here?"


    Liao is always the boss of Wancheng real estate. Wancheng real estate has the strength to develop such a large project. For a long time, he has also formed a unique momentum of the superior.


    Being reprimanded by a foreman and being reprimanded on his site is like directly hitting the face. Naturally, he is very angry.


    "Pretend to be a big boss." the foreman was a little guilty. He looked at President Liao in suit and shoes: "if you want to buy a house, go to the hall and mind your own business."


    It is still different from the attitude when facing Gao mu.


    "I don''t care who you are or what you''re doing here. Apologize to me right away."


    General manager Liao is also an old Jianghu man. After seeing the foreman, he basically knows his origin. Naturally, he is not polite at all.


    It''s easy to offend him. It''s easy to offend Gao mu


    "Apologize, hehe, it seems that you are a group."


    People who work on the construction site often talk and even fight directly for the ownership of some work projects, so the camouflage foreman is experienced in this regard.


    He waved his hand to the workers behind him again: "who dares to stop me and fight with me."


    They are all old experience. The teacher taught them. As soon as the foreman spoke, they started.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing?"


    Gao Mu''s feet began to work hard and ready to fight. As a result, he shouted louder than anyone, almost at the top of his voice.


    A flat headed man in a jacket rushed into the crowd, pushed away the workers and crowded to President Liao''s side.


    He glared at the foreman and almost ate him.


    Following him closely, fan qiuwan also squeezed into the crowd and stood on the other side of President Liao. When he saw that he was safe and sound, he breathed a sigh, and his worries disappeared.


    Some people care and no one cares, the treatment is very different.


    "Manager Sun, it''s all right. These people ask for trouble. We''re going to clean them up?"


    It is a completely different attitude. In the face of the coming flat head, the camouflage foreman smiles like a chrysanthemum.


    His hands held tightly, and his waist wrapped in his clothes bent slightly.


    "Go away and clean up president Liao. I''ll clean up you first."


    Manager Sun was so angry that he doubled his anger.


    "Mr. Liao, Mr. Liao?"


    The camouflage foreman was a little confused, and his vegetable yellow face was hazy.


    "What do you say!"


    Manager Sun asked with gnashing teeth.


    "Xiao Sun, what''s the matter? Why are you here? Who are he and they?"


    The fiery president Liao asked several questions in succession.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Liao. They all work on the company''s construction site. This is their foreman." manager Sun''s anger is only aimed at the camouflage foreman. In the face of Mr. Liao''s inquiry, the answer is as gentle as a cat: "I brought them, that, that..."


    It seems difficult to tell.


    Fan qiuwan reached out his hand and whispered in President Liao''s ear, "these are the workers on the construction site of Wancheng Shangfu. The company owes them three months'' salary. Manager Sun can''t hold it anymore. I brought them to you today."


    When Liao Zong and Gao Mu went out for a stroll, manager Sun didn''t know where Liao Zong was. He took these people to the sales office.


    However, he knew the importance and didn''t let these people enter the sales office, but himself. Unable to find president Liao, he asked fan qiuwan about it and told him the situation.


    However, to his surprise, before he said a few words in the sales hall, a cheongsam came to greet the guests, saying that the people he brought surrounded the boss and distinguished guests, as if they had to start.


    a bolt from the blue!


    Shivering and jumping, manager Sun ran out in a 100 meter sprint and rushed into the crowd. Fortunately, he didn''t fight when he arrived, and the boss was still safe.


    Otherwise, he really doesn''t know how to explain.


    "Are you President Liao, Liao, Liao, Liao boss?"


    The clever camouflage foreman stammered directly. He just said he was going to beat the big boss with their salary in his hand?


    He''s out of his mind. What can I do?


    He was sad and wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to explain. The "backup groups" behind him also shrunk their necks and lowered their heads. They didn''t dare to look at President Liao for fear that he would remember his "face".


    "Is Mr. Gao okay?" he didn''t take care of the foreman at all. Looking at Gao mu, Mr. Liao apologized with embarrassment: "I''m really sorry."


    "It''s a small matter. Since it''s your person, deal with it yourself." Gao Mu smiled calmly: "the deposit has been paid. You can send the contract to our company tomorrow, and I''ll have someone connect with you. You''ll have to trouble you later!"


    "Where, where, should, should."


    "I''ll send you the specific address and contact information on your mobile phone."


    "It''s all arranged by Mr. Gao!"


    Gao Mu has President Liao''s business card, but President Liao doesn''t have Gao Mu''s contact information. This message is not only to explain things, but also to establish their personal contact.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 363

    (thanks for little yeluyu''s monthly ticket support!)


    "You are my man now. Be confident. Not everyone can bully me."


    Gao Mu patted Ding Li heavily on the shoulder and said faintly.


    "I see, boss."


    Ding Li is not a sentimental person. He has only one simplest nod.


    "Go ahead and drive the car."


    Let Ding Li drive the car instead of walking to the nearest parking place to get on the bus.


    Quite profound!


    Ma Yiming chicken thief''s eyes flashed. Instead of following Ding Li, he calmly stood beside Gao mu. However, as long as someone observed carefully, he must be able to see the vibration hidden under his skin.


    Didi didi!


    Tiger''s head stopped steadily on one side of the crowd. Ma Yiming ran to the rear door. When Gao Mu got on the bus, he deliberately put his hand on his head to prevent meeting.


    Then he bypassed the back of the car and sat in the co pilot''s position.


    Before getting on the bus, he specially looked at the camouflage foreman and others and smiled.


    When the window came down, Gao Mu waved goodbye to President Liao. Unlike Ma Yiming, he didn''t look at the camouflage foreman more.


    He doesn''t need to worry much, let alone express his views. He believes that Liao will deal with it beautifully.


    "You..."


    The dead fish eyes of the camouflage foreman turned out in panic, not because of Ma Yiming''s evil smile, nor because Gao Mu ignored it. But because of this Mercedes Benz, the more important thing is to lower half of the window to expose a big head and drive the driver of this Mercedes Benz.


    He finally knew that he had offended not only his nominal boss, Mr. Liao, but also those who should not.


    His heart was as cold as ashes. He was too late to repent. He really regretted going to this muddy water.


    He didn''t know Ding Li himself. It was a worker Daniel under him who knew Ding Li. He didn''t come here today.


    At the beginning, Daniel just said that it was nothing to introduce a person from the same village to work. It was normal. It was short of manpower and introduced by an acquaintance. Naturally, he agreed at once.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Daniel''s introduction was an introduction, but the purpose of the introduction was very wrong. It was not for friends, but for making a sum of money.


    Daniel told the foreman that Ding Li was an orphan. He had been in Hong Kong with others for several years before. Now it''s hard to get around before he returned to the mainland.


    But in any case, in their view, Hong Kong is a world of flowers and flowers. Even if it''s not mixed well, it can''t be a poor man.


    Ding Li came to the construction site to find work. They didn''t eat very accurately, but they were sure that he was definitely rich for the time being.


    So, as soon as they got together and calculated, the foreman took this job opportunity as an excuse and asked Ding Li for the benefit of HK $500, while Daniel was beating drums on the side.


    When it was done, the two of them split fifty-five.


    At the beginning, Ding Li didn''t agree immediately, and they were not in a hurry.


    It''s just that I suddenly met Ding Li here today, which gave him the idea of taking the opportunity to do it alone and swallowing 500 Hong Kong dollars.


    Just unexpectedly, he put on airs and began to scold, encourage, seduce and threaten Ding Li. A young man jumped out of Ding Li''s side and fell in love with him.


    Later, it attracted young people sitting in Mercedes Benz and more terrible president Liao.


    "Mr. Liao, i..."


    When the Mercedes Benz went away, the absent-minded foreman quickly turned around, ready to explain the situation and apologize.


    However, he overestimated his position.


    President Liao looked at the taillight that disappeared at the corner of the street. Like Gao mu, he didn''t look at him much. He looked at manager Sun seriously. After watching his forehead sweating, he asked faintly, "did you bring these people?"


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Liao, they all work in Wancheng Shangfu. The project has been completed and will be over soon. Their wages..."


    Manager Sun wants to make things clear as much as possible and try to get the boss to entertain him.


    Just before he said anything, President Liao''s hand stood in front of his eyes: "needless to say, you let him go and come to the office to find me."


    After the cold voice and cold explanation, he turned and walked to the sales hall.


    The good mood of the day was destroyed by this farce.


    He doesn''t care what the root cause of the matter is. He only knows that a group of low-level workers working for him threaten him and his most distinguished customers on his territory.


    Although he was not beaten, he lost all his face, which was even more humiliating than being slapped.


    He himself started from the contractor and worked hard all the way to have his current family business.


    If it weren''t for the identity gap, he wanted to hit people. I really thought his fighting was fake. Don''t you know how he fought?


    Who can bear it!


    I''m sorry for today''s sales if I don''t clean up and deal with these guys well.


    Fan qiuwan is familiar with manager Sun. She has a fairly good relationship on weekdays. She knows that her boss is really angry this time and is at the critical point of volcanic eruption.


    Looking at the dazed manager Sun, he quickly raised his voice and said, "don''t let them go back quickly. The boss is still waiting for you inside?"


    Next, every step should be careful. Where can I have time to be in a daze.


    "Manager Sun..."


    Since manager sun came to the scene and scolded the foreman, the foreman didn''t say a complete word.


    This time, he just opened his head. He was stared at by manager Sun and rudely interrupted: "sun, sun, you head, don''t hurry to get out of here and pick you up later."


    Originally, I was annoyed by their pestering for wages. As soon as I was soft hearted, I was ready to help them communicate with their boss.


    As a result, he didn''t expect to kill him. This sudden softness caused such a big trouble.


    One is bad. He doesn''t know how to end.


    Naturally, in the face of foremen and others, they are not soft hearted, but full of anger. Under the endless anger, their heart is as hard as iron.


    In one of the small offices in the sales hall, President Liao looks serious and sits upright.


    He doesn''t have an office here. This is the branch office set up by the company''s finance department. He usually borrows it when he comes here.


    dog in the manger!


    "Give you five minutes to make things clear to me."


    If he hadn''t been a little related to himself, and he had done things more reliably in recent years, he wouldn''t have given him five minutes.


    "Mr. Liao, it''s like this..."


    The same words, almost the same meaning, he also said to fan qiuwan, so it took only a minute to clarify the context of the matter.


    After that, he kept winking at fan qiuwan and asked him to help.


    At this time, good words are impossible. Not throwing stones into the pit is the greatest help.


    "I''ll let the finance handle the salary. I can figure it out for them tomorrow."


    Because of the shortage of funds, President Liao knows very well about the salary arrears. Besides, even if the funds are not tight, the company will deliberately delay for a period of time.


    This is the general environment. Triangular debt is the basic norm, and they are also stingy everywhere.


    However, just now he has made up his mind that he is not going to use these people and must open them all.


    Anyway, there is a large amount of deposit recorded today, and there is still some money to open some wages.


    He can settle all the money, but these guys have no chance at the construction site in Wancheng. They don''t want to find work easily even at the construction site in Shanghai.


    This is not only to vent their anger, but also to show their attitude towards Gao mu, so these people should drive anyway.


    "All open?"


    Manager sun suddenly raised his head: "no, boss, where are dozens of people under this guy? If they all open, it will affect the end of the project."


    It''s approaching the end of the year. If so many people open, he may not be sure to find a replacement right away.


    In the view of manager Sun, it is better to give other punishments than full opening, such as taking the opportunity to deduct part of the project salary.


    "If there is an impact, slow down the pace. How can we still be caught by a foreman? Can''t we do without him?" President Liao''s eyelashes trembled and exuded danger: "or are you reluctant to fire them?"


    Danger, that''s too dangerous.


    Manager Sun tightened his body and immediately said, "I''ll go back to deal with it immediately, do a good job of handover, and let them go after the project payment is settled tomorrow."


    "Hum, don''t make any more mistakes. Use your head more."


    Stretch out a finger and click heavily on his temple.


    "Yes!"


    Many words are lost. Manager Sun, who is smart, dare not say another word.


    "Then you don''t go quickly. Do you want me to drive you back to the construction site?"


    Looking at manager Sun standing motionless like a Bodhisattva, general Liao''s anger burst out.


    A folder, he smashed it out.


    With a whoosh, at the moment when the folder landed, manager Sun also disappeared outside the door.


    The construction site is on the side. It doesn''t take a few minutes to walk. It''s unnecessary for the boss to send him by car. He doesn''t want to be fired yet.


    "Bastard."


    Liao Zong was so angry that he was shivering in his chair.


    Fan qiuwan, who had been standing aside without talking, went to the door, looked out, and then closed the door of the office again, the kind of anti lock.


    "Don''t be angry. What can I do if I''m angry. Now the company is so difficult that I can''t do without you."


    Fan qiuwan''s delicate jade hands pressed on Liao Zong''s temples, extremely gentle.


    "Hey, I don''t want to be angry, but look at these guys. Is it decent? I''m not happy without them today."


    Close your eyes and lean back on the back of the chair. President Liao closes his eyes and enjoys it. His irritable mood gradually calms down.


    "Is it really all right to drive so many people at once?"


    On this issue, she and manager Sun have the same concerns.


    "I''m not afraid!" Mr. Liao closed his eyes as before, but there was a ghost on the corner of his mouth: "today an expert gave me some advice. From tomorrow, we will adjust our sales strategy and use new means."


    "Expert advice, you''re not talking about Mr. Gao?" for such a period of time, Liao always contacted only Gao mu. Fan qiuwan didn''t have to think about who it was: "what did he give you?"


    "Come on, listen to me and you..."


    President Liao opened his eyes, slapped his thigh with a ruddy face, and then talked with a beautiful woman in his arms.


    ......

 Chapter 364

    The office is very warm, and there is a little Yingge Qiao laughter from time to time.


    Outside the sales hall, the flow of people will drop a lot. Before, everyone rushed to sign the order and pay the deposit.


    At the same time, not everyone is busy, and some people have no guests to speak with and are resting in the rest area.


    "Sister Cai, can''t you go back to the office again?"


    Xiao Mao looked at the cashier of the company who was sorting out the contract and smiled.


    "I''m used to it. The whole company belongs to the boss. He wants to use the office. Do I still shut him out?"


    Take it for granted.


    "Boss, we have no problem, but every time the boss comes, she always follows up with the office. What''s the matter? She always closes the door."


    After selling, write "hum, smelly beauty, she didn''t stay"


    Beside Xiao Mao, a woman with the same appearance, hair style and dressing style as fan qiuwan looked contemptuously at the closed office door and the tightly fitting shutters.


    There is a trace of unknown envy hidden in disdain.


    "Sister fan signed such a big order today. Of course, the boss should give her a good praise."


    Xiao Mao and sister Cai look at each other and smile. They know it well, but some things are not suitable for gossip here.


    "Hum, didn''t you just step on shit? What''s the big deal?"


    Speaking of Gao Mu''s big order, she was more upset and regretted it. She wanted to slap herself.


    According to the rotation procedure of receiving guests, Gao Mu was originally received by her, but when she saw two hairy young people coming in, she took the excuse of stomachache and went to the toilet.


    Behind her is fan qiuwan. Naturally, she went up.


    I thought it was a small calculation that made a hole in her, but I didn''t expect that it not only didn''t get there, but also completed her such a big list.


    She and fan qiuwan are the same batch of salespeople who entered Wancheng real estate. From the first day they became colleagues, they have been competing and comparing. In terms of sales performance, neither of them disagrees with each other.


    Later, even if fan qiuwan backed the boss, she still didn''t give up. She wanted to crush each other with her grades and let the boss know that she is the woman who can bring the greatest benefits to the company.


    In fact, she was a little better. Although she failed to crush fan qiuwan, most of her sales results were better than fan qiuwan.


    Seeing the end of the year, I thought I could win this year, but she lifted a stone and hit her foot by herself.


    with deep hatred and resentment!


    If she was given a chance, she would hold Gao Mu''s long legs and never let go. Even if she made the best efforts and agreed to additional conditions, she would not hesitate to agree.


    Unfortunately, I regret it ~!


    "Xiaomei, shit luck also needs blessed people to step on it, otherwise it will be in vain."


    Sister Cai is old and sophisticated. She knows some things very well. She puns and kindly reminds me.


    "Hum!"


    After a cold hum, Xiaomei, still unwilling, left the rest area.


    At the door came an old man who trembled slightly and didn''t feel very stable when walking. With the lesson of Gao mu, she didn''t despise it at all. The service was 100%.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Wancheng Shangfu, Gao Mu asked Ding Li to drive to Puxin and come to the securities building.


    One is to tell Wang Yizheng about the house and ask him to help follow up. He must not have so much time to run around.


    Ma Yiming has time, but now he is like a piece of white paper, and Lao Wang needs to take him.


    Another meaning is to bring two people to recognize the door and meet several main principals of several companies. In addition to Wang Yizheng and Dong Wenjun, there are Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying who are fighting with Duobao, and Yao Bijun who is temporarily helping with Duobao.


    At the same time, they also told them about Wancheng Shangfu house, so that they could feel the warmth and welfare of the company.


    Ma Yiming and Ding Li finally stayed at the nearby Putian hotel for one night. Although Wancheng Shangfu could stay, they were not anxious after starting.


    Be prepared to do a good job in hygiene, fill in some household supplies, and check in formally in a day or two.


    After a period of time, Gao Mu returned to normal campus life.


    For Ma Yiming and Ding Li, the policy of stocking was implemented, and even the tiger head ran for their use.


    He either borrowed Wang Feifei''s BMW Mini or drove the red Ferrari.


    It was originally a helpless move for the car to be occupied. As a result, it evolved into a sparrow into a Phoenix, allowing Gao Mu to live a life of driving a sports car.


    He is also a young man with plenty of blood. Especially after sitting in Ferrari, his blood is boiling immediately.


    Several times in the middle of the night, I encountered "peers" in elevated Shanghai, and even went crazy with them several times unconsciously.


    However, Gao Mu was basically defeated. After all, he was still calm in his madness, not as crazy as those of the second generation.


    The worst and most depressing time of being abused was when he met a matte Pusan refitted and was thrown out of several streets by the other party.


    Since then, when he met the "same running car" in the street, he would ignore it. He was stunned by the feeling of driving Ferrari out of Alto.


    "I''m shopping with Boyi in Meilong town. Come here if you have something to do." Gao Mu hung up the phone and said to Wang Feifei: "it''s Ma Yiming. He said he came to me in an emergency. How are you doing? Why don''t we find a place to sit?"


    Gao Mu must use such a good excuse.


    "Are you tired of walking?" Wang Feifei knew that Gao Mu was looking for an excuse to stop wandering: "it''s almost noon, so go to a restaurant in Baile to have something to eat?"


    "Yes."


    It''s a great kindness to wait while eating.


    Baile building is a comprehensive shopping center with not only large shopping malls, but also large supermarkets, food squares and various characteristic catering restaurants.


    I found a South Asian style restaurant and ate some delicious food.


    After sitting down, Wang Feifei is responsible for ordering, and Gao Mu is responsible for sending a text message to Ma Yiming, telling him the specific address. Without a smart machine and a digital network, it is not so convenient to send a location.


    Waiting for the food to be served, Wang Ziyi ran to a doll machine opposite to catch the doll. Gao Mu sat right in front of him, so don''t worry.


    "Won''t you catch the doll?"


    Gao Mu smiled at Wang Ziyi and asked Wang Feifei.


    "I''m old and have lost interest in dolls."


    Wang Feifei slightly adjusted the seat, and could clearly see the prince Yi who was excited and nervous to control the paw lever of the doll machine.


    "No, it doesn''t mean that women who can just walk down to 89 like this furry thing?"


    "Where did you hear all this? It''s too nonsense. I don''t like it! In fact, I didn''t like these toys very much when I was a child."


    "Really? You''re quite different. Tell me, what did you like to play when you were a child?" Gao Mu said with a bad smile: "it can''t be playing family with other children?"


    "No, hey hey, if I don''t tell you, you may never guess for a lifetime."


    Mysterious.


    "Tell me, I''ll see what kind of special hobby you have. Can you be so eccentric?"


    Although I didn''t guess, I still didn''t believe in evil.


    "Altman, who liked to fight monsters when I was a child!"


    I don''t believe it like a bolt from the blue. How is it possible that boys like Altman and Gao Mu''s confidence, and Wang Feifei, a girl, also likes Altman, which is beyond his understanding.


    No wonder, such a strange hobby, he may not guess for a lifetime.


    "You don''t deliberately make it up to deceive me?" there is a biggest loophole in Wang Feifei''s hobby: "how come I haven''t seen a trace of Altman at home."


    "As for you? I can''t afford to lose!" Wang Feifei pursed her lips, clubbed her nose and despised Gao mu. "I said that she was a child and didn''t have this interest since junior high school. I put everything away and put it in the old house. Of course you can''t see it."


    Gao Mu really can''t refute this argument.


    "Why, I still don''t believe it. Come on, I''ll recite Altman''s name to you. The first generation Altman, Sophie Altman, Saiwen, Jack, ACE, Taylor..."


    "Stop, stop!" Gao Mu''s two hands made a big fork. The name was recited more fluently than he knew. How can it be false: "OK, I believe it. However, your hobby is really not ordinary and special. Why?"


    "I won''t tell you." this is her big secret when she was young. Naturally, I can''t tell Gao Mu: "tell you about Xiaoyi!"


    Change the subject.


    "What happened to her?"


    Gao muxiao is nervous. Wang Ziyi has been living with Wang Feifei for a while. Last week, he just asked her to change classes at a nearby school. It can be said that Wang Ziyi has just stabilized.


    "Do you think the boy''s righteousness is not simple?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Gao Mu knows that Wang Feifei''s Prince righteousness is not simple. She certainly does not mean that she is smart and mature. She definitely means something else.


    "Her conversation, manner, and the clothes she wore that day, I analyzed that she was not an ordinary child."


    Unfortunately, Wang Feifei checked Wang Ziyi''s whole body, searched all the gaps in her clothes, and couldn''t find any proof of her identity.


    The only answer is that the more we get along with each other, the more we affirm that Wang Ziyi is definitely not a child of ordinary people.


    "Actually, in my opinion, the more complicated she is, the more we can find her family as soon as possible. Pay more attention to some news during this period!"


    The more Wang Ziyi is not a child of an ordinary family, the greater the movement of her family to find her. Naturally, the higher the probability that she can contact them.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve said hello to my friends in the Public Security Bureau. As long as there is a notification about the loss of a child, he will tell me."


    On this point, Wang Feifei is also confident.


    Unless God is not beautiful, God will not help.

 Chapter 365

    "Brother Gao mu, sister Feifei, you see, Ziyi has caught the doll."


    The two chatted hotly. Prince Yi Ran and ran with joy on his face.


    "Well, Ziyi is really powerful."


    With one hand, Wang Feifei grabbed a little pink bear handed over by Prince Yi. With the other hand, she grabbed her man and pulled Prince Yi into her arms.


    "Ziyi is really an expert at catching dolls. He caught dolls for only a few dollars. It''s really powerful. Why don''t you catch more?"


    When she went to play, Wang Feifei gave Wang Ziyi ten yuan coins. Now there are seven more. It''s not a loss to catch a "baby" with three coins.


    Logically, with such a high standard, we will pursue the victory. There will be no truce without spending all the coins in our hands.


    This is also a routine for doll machines to make money. What they play is people''s hearts.


    "No, I can only have a doll. Here, sister Feifei, here is the rest of the money."


    As Wang Feifei and Gao Mu said, Prince Yi really doesn''t look like a child only about ten years old. He is too sensible.


    "Keep these coins. Maybe you want to catch another doll later? What''s the saying? Good things come in pairs. If you can catch a pair of bears, don''t they have company?"


    Inducement of temptation.


    Wang Ziyi glanced at the doll machine. Finally, he resisted the temptation and shook his head: "no, the little bear will not be alone with me. From today on, it will be my sleeping bear."


    Although he is still young, he already knows that the harvest of his labor is the best.


    Wang Feifei and Gao Mu look at each other. Such a child is really enviable. As her parents, she should be very happy.


    I just don''t know if this family will be in pain because of Wang Ziyi''s disappearance.


    "It smells good."


    Ma Yiming and Ding Li, who arrived early rather than coincidentally, appeared in front of them.


    "Sit down. I know your plate is good. Half of this table is for you."


    When Wang Feifei ordered before, Gao Mu asked her to include the weight of Ma Yiming and Ding Li.


    The two of them, during this period of time, stay together for almost 24 hours a day.


    No, sleeping at night is just a wall.


    "Hey, hey, it''s still you. We''re welcome."


    Sitting down, Ding Li didn''t need him to take care of him. He had already talked with Wang Ziyi.


    Because Ding Li sacrificed his life to save her, Wang Ziyi was also very friendly to Ding Li.


    After three rounds of drinks, the dishes on the table were basically CD-ROM. Ma Yiming felt his stomach.


    "I''m full of food and water. I have something to say now." Gao Mu wiped his hands with a wet towel and looked at Ma Yiming''s swollen stomach: "is there no money, or is Shanghai tired of playing and wants to develop the surrounding areas?"


    "Neither." Ma Yiming touched his belly hand and paused, with a slightly embarrassed smile: "can''t you think of something good for me?"


    It has been half a month since he came to Shanghai. Gao Mu arranged his residence, took him to his company, met the door, and left him alone.


    At the same time, he also lost him a bank card that can''t be used up, a luxury car, and a three escort driver who plays, eats and sleeps with him.


    In the first few days, Ma Yiming really went crazy with Ding Li.


    After all, when I was studying, I was in the corner of the broken County in my hometown. I had been to Hangzhou at most. After that, although I went to Guangzhou, I was always closed in the factory.


    Until he came to Shanghai, it was like swimming fish into the sea without restraint. How could he not have a good experience of the great style of this international metropolis.


    In addition, there is a Ding Li Zai who has seen a more extravagant world around him. Some of his insights are common. With his assistance, Ma Yiming has almost visited all the places where he can see and play.


    However, no matter how delicious you eat, you will feel tired and tired of playing every day.


    Moreover, Ma Yiming also knows himself. He came to Shanghai to find Gao Mu to do business, not to eat, drink and live a licentious life.


    Therefore, in this self reflection, after tossing and turning in bed all night, he decided to start changing the trajectory of his life.


    No longer play, eat and flirt with Ding Li.


    But every day on time to the Securities Building, to Jinbei company, to Duobao, and to the Pegasus gold service company, which is still preparing only Yao Bijun for the time being.


    When a person settles down, the world he sees will no longer be the impetuous and prosperous world he once saw. The same scene opens a different world.


    After Ma Yiming had a real look at several companies, he suddenly realized that Gao Mu had achieved such a high position.


    The only suitable word for the change in just half a year is earth shaking.


    No wonder cars are millions of luxury cars. No wonder buying a house is like buying Chinese cabbage. It turns out that he has real confidence.


    Today''s Gaomu is not the Gaomu who sold stationery with him for a long time. Now Gaomu is still on the tip of the pyramid.


    After reflection, it must be reflection.


    What about him?


    At this time, it goes without saying that he still has nothing to throw out Gao Mu''s house, his bank card and his special car.


    An ordinary high school graduate is nothing and can''t do anything. His heart is higher than heaven, his life is thinner than paper, and he can''t do anything.


    Based on his understanding of Gao mu, he was definitely not brought to Shanghai to raise such an idle man for the sake of his previous love.


    However, why did he let himself go, never said what he wanted to do, and never made any arrangements for himself.


    Why£¿


    Ma Yiming has been thinking about the internal reasons for several days. Today, he can think clearly.


    In order to prove his idea, he contacted Gao Mu at the first time. He wanted to prove his guess at the first time.


    If everything is as he wants, he will change himself at the first time.


    "What''s that? Are you uncomfortable these days?"


    In fact, Gao Mu is also looking forward to Ma Yiming''s real reason to find him today.


    "Comfortable, of course. You can eat, drink, live and play for nothing. Everyone will be comfortable. It''s just too comfortable. It''s not very good."


    "Really? Tell me, what''s the trouble?"


    "I''m wrong, stick. I know I used to have too narrow vision and too short-sighted to see things. But I''ve been staying in your company and receiving education these days. Don''t worry, now I think clearly. I know what to do in the future."


    Vowed in a firm tone.


    Wang Feifei, who has been watching the play nearby, was shocked by Ma Yiming''s never before firm eyes.


    If the former Ma Yiming is portrayed aside and the two are compared, it will be found that his temperament has changed greatly.


    "Really think about it?"


    Pick up the drink cup on the table, shake the remaining half cup of orange juice, and Gao Mu''s ghost smiles.


    "I really want to. I know you must have arranged everything for me. Come on, what should I do from tomorrow?"


    Ma Yiming firmly believes that he is not a whim, and this change will be long-term.


    Even if he can''t stick to it, Gao Mu will urge him to move forward and won''t fall behind.


    "You have a lot of things to do. If you start tomorrow, you should come to school as a spectator!"


    What Ma Yiming said is indeed firm, but Gao Mu is not sure whether it will change his temperament.


    But since he said he understood, he naturally had to believe him.


    "Go to the devil''s capital to listen in. Is this OK?"


    Gao Mu had already mentioned this statement to him, but at that time, he only thought it was casual, and he didn''t take it seriously.


    "No problem?"


    Instead of directly answering Ma Yiming, Gao Mu asked Wang Feifei.


    "Of course there''s no problem. I''ve said hello to Dean Bai of the school of finance. According to what you said, I''ll arrange to sit in on all courses of enterprise management."


    As long as it''s a big thing, Wang Feifei never can''t make it.


    "Did you hear that? Enterprise management has been arranged."


    Gao Mu put down his glass and looked at Ma Yiming with a smile.


    "Mr. Wang is so powerful that this kind of thing can be done?"


    His throat rolled. Ma Yiming didn''t expect Wang Feifei to be so powerful.


    Moreover, there was a sudden illusion that Gao mu, a student, seemed to be able to direct Wang Feifei, a teacher.


    The eyes of doubt swept back and forth on them.


    "Why, you don''t believe me and think I don''t have this ability?" Wang Feifei misunderstood Ma Yiming''s puzzled eyes: "don''t worry, I''m big in the magic capital, I still have a little identity. If you have any difficulties, just find me and promise to help you."


    This confidence is much stronger than Ma Yiming.


    "That''s not what I mean, I want to say." after a short pause, the volume increased: "I want to say, just sit in and read?"


    "Of course not. You have a lot to do. But things still need to come one by one. It''s not urgent."


    Pa Pa, a big palm slapped heavily on Ma Yiming''s shoulder.


    As long as Ma Yiming really wakes up, he won''t be alone anymore.


    "No, you''re not in a hurry. I''m in a hurry. I''ll tell you everything."


    After wasting so much time, the gap between Ma Yiming and Gao Mu is becoming more and more distant. It is impossible to say that Ma Yiming is not in a hurry.


    "Ha ha, get ready for your college life." Gao Mu first stood up and said, "let''s go."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Go home and find your mother. By the way, you pay for the meal."


    "Pay the bill, I''ll pay the bill anyway."


    "I have time to prepare some better clothes. I''ll take you to a place in a few days."


    "Where?"


    "Say again."


    "You cow."


    Ma Yiming silently gave Gao Mu a middle finger.


    "Pay attention to the occasion and don''t teach bad children."


    Gao Mu reached out for fear of losing Ma Yiming''s fingers and said to Wang Feifei, "help me make an appointment."


    "Who?"


    "Head teacher!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 366

    Gao Mu''s appointment with the head teacher is very abrupt. Obviously, he is the monitor himself. It''s normal to want to see the head teacher and even ask him to eat. Why do you have to ask someone through Wang Feifei.


    It''s incredible.


    However, Wang Feifei quietly made an appointment with Qiu Zheng for Gao Mu at the weekend.


    The place is very remote, far from downtown Shanghai, in a farm on Chongming Island.


    The reason why it is so far away is not to avoid suspicion or avoid anyone, but because Qiu Zheng, a super science man, has a hobby of fishing.


    This place on Chongming Island is one of his old base areas. I will come and enjoy it when I have time.


    "The head teacher can run so far."


    Looking at the desolation of birds without eggs outside the car, Gao Mu really doesn''t know how there is a farm here?


    "Chongming Island has not been developed much, so the population density is very low. The place we are going to is a small fishing village in jianghaikou, so it''s not surprising to have farmhouse fun."


    The development of Chongming Island has been said for many years, but the contradiction between environmental protection and economic development has been restricting it.


    Therefore, there has been little change in recent years, which is completely different from the rapid changes in the main urban area, especially Puxin Lujiazui.


    Here, maybe a year later, they are still the same.


    "Anyway, the air and natural environment here are really good. It''s much more comfortable than in the urban area. If I have a house here, I''d like to come often."


    Open the window and feel the "cool" of the island in December.


    "Close it quickly, the wind urges debt, and the face is piercing." Wang Feifei didn''t feel much comfortable with the wind. She closed the window and pressed the control lock of the window.


    "Eh, no, you can fish in such a cold day?"


    When Gao Mu was a child, you were good at fishing or fishing in the stream. You really didn''t know much about fishing.


    "I don''t understand, but he said that fishing here shows that they have a way to fish. Maybe it''s less efficient."


    Gao Mu doesn''t understand, and Wang Feifei doesn''t understand even more. Up to now, she can only cook crucian carp in scallion oil.


    BMW Mini drove all the way on the road with few big cars. About half an hour later, several buildings suddenly appeared in front of me.


    Wang Feifei said with a smile, "here it is, right in front."


    "Is this the seaside?"


    They came by ferry from songjiangkou early in the morning. Gao Mu had no direction for a long time.


    "Or the Yangtze River Estuary."


    It is located at the mouth of the Yangtze River. Really, only a small part of its periphery is the East China Sea, and other places rely on river water.


    "Hey, I thought I was at the beach?"


    "Here it is. It should be here."


    To be honest, if Qiu Zheng hadn''t told her the route in detail, Wang Feifei wouldn''t be able to find this place.


    Qiu Zheng said the farm was easy to find. When they got off, they could see such a big sign.


    When a guest arrived, the boss welcomed him out early.


    "Welcome, are you staying or dining?"


    In addition to local guests, only on weekends and holidays can they have guests like traveling, outing and so on.


    "Boss, we''re looking for someone. Do you know Qiu Zheng? We''re his friends."


    Gao Mu got out of the car and observed. There was no Qiu Zheng within a radius of five meters.


    "Oh, you are Mr. Qiu''s friends. He said hello to me. Please come inside."


    It''s very warm. It seems that Qiu is really an old friend here.


    "The boss and Mr. Qiu are very familiar? Are you?"


    Gao Mu asked tentatively.


    "Yes, of course. He has been the first group of guests since my farm opened. He comes to stay with me for a few days every year, especially during the winter and summer holidays. He hasn''t been here for a long time since the end of last year. Today is the first time this year. Ha ha ha, we all miss him very much!"


    The boss is good at chatting. It may be that Gao Mu and Wang Feifei are Qiu Zheng''s friends, so they pour beans in a bamboo tube and can''t stop.


    The reappearance of old guests for many years made him very excited.


    Gao Mu and Wang Feifei looked at each other. When Qiu was not coming, it was time for him to launch a major public relations project.


    The time for eating and sleeping is tight, not to mention traveling and outing.


    However, it seems that he really likes it here. It is estimated that he has been holding a breath in his heart and has long wanted to start over.


    Otherwise, Wang Feifei would not have chosen such a place to ask him out.


    "Boss, where is Mr. Qiu? Let''s find him."


    "He is fishing by the river. If you want to find him, go straight along the road ahead and you will soon see him."


    The boss''s hand, facing the side of the farm, is a simple path.


    Different from the path full of flowers described in the book, Gao Mu and Wang Feifei trembled by the biting river wind.


    But when they saw Qiu Zhengshi sitting by the river, wrapped like a zongzi, they had to admire him.


    That''s awesome.


    "Did Mr. Qiu catch any fish?"


    Wang Feifei peeped out a pair of eyes from her windproof hat and looked at the empty bucket.


    "You''re here?" Qiu Zheng is very experienced, and his warm measures are in place. Maybe he didn''t fish for fishing: "eh, why are you Gao mu?"


    See clearly that the other person behind Wang Feifei is Gao mu, so Qiu is very surprised.


    "Good head teacher."


    Gao Mu took off his hat. Although it was very cold, it was not as cold as Wang Feifei.


    "Well, good."


    Qiu Zheng nodded indifferently. Although he was surprised, he was not surprised. Gao mu, the monitor, had a good relationship with my kite flying tutor. He didn''t hear of Tu, so it was only Wang Feifei who took him out with a long experience.


    He doesn''t care about the class. Wang Feifei and Gao Mu are doing it, so he''s not surprised to take it out to see the scenery.


    However, after repeatedly looking and confirming that there was no third party behind Gao mu, Qiu was hesitating and asked Wang Feifei: "the person you said didn''t come?"


    "Coming."


    "Where is it?"


    "Well, I''m sorry, Mr. Qiu. I''m the one who asked you out."


    Gao Mu spoke with his small hand raised.


    "What, is it you?"


    The folding stools at his feet were kicked to the ground by Qiu Zheng. This time, he was very surprised.


    "Yes, he''s the one who asked you to meet, Gao mu."


    Wang Feifei gave a positive reply.


    "Why?" Qiu Zheng''s mood couldn''t recover at once. He wasn''t surprised that Gao Mu asked him to meet, but: "do you need Mr. Wang''s special invitation to meet me? It''s hard to find my head teacher and your monitor?"


    This is what he really doesn''t understand. Is it necessary to take such a big turn?


    "I don''t know. He asked for it."


    Wang Feifei took a step back from the conversation and let Gao Mu face it himself.


    Indeed, up to now, Gao Mu didn''t tell her the reason for walking around. He not only didn''t say the reason, but also asked that he should not be exposed before meeting.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Qiu. In fact, it''s not me who really wants to see you. I''m just entrusted."


    In order to make things more reasonable and make the conversation more comfortable, Gao Mu virtualized a person behind him.


    In fact, he also considered bringing Ma Yiming, but now he is also a spectator of mordu University. It''s hard to say that he won''t meet Qiu Zheng.


    To be embarrassed, Gao Mu gave him up and went online again.


    It won''t take long. As long as he can carry it over in one or two years, it doesn''t matter if Qiu Zheng knows he is the Lord.


    "Who?"


    Qiu Zheng asked simply, mysteriously.


    "It''s hard for me to say who it is. However, my friend runs an Internet company. He entrusted me to find you. In fact, he wants to cooperate with you on a project."


    Gao Mu said that this project is an important part of the horse herder system. In fact, he has been trying to spread it out, but because the technical attribute is too strong, not professionals can''t understand it at all.


    To help him achieve his goals, we need to find a leader in the industry.


    In fact, when Qiu Zheng, the head teacher, appeared, he had entered the scope of Gao Mu''s investigation, although he had little contact because he was working on projects.


    However, with the help of Wang Feifei, Gao Mu''s cognition of Qiu Zheng has been advancing and full.


    What really made him decide to communicate with Qiu Zheng happened to be the dark project he was busy with before.


    The confidentiality level of the project is relatively high. Although it is not top secret, it is almost impossible for ordinary people to want to know.


    Still relying on Wang Feifei, Gao Mu has a certain understanding of the project.


    These may be secrets and treasures in front of others, but they are ordinary things in his eyes.


    Just because of the limitation of time and technology, many things studied in this project are still in the theoretical stage or just in the experimental stage.


    Even, he knew that several small projects in the project had taken detours, which were things that had not been released and were naturally to be eliminated.


    However, even if he knew, he wouldn''t put it forward foolishly.


    It''s not a big technology related to the National Games. It''s difficult to be confused, which is the most correct choice.


    Of course, it''s not without good things. At least one branch research has the same goal as Gaomu.


    Therefore, Qiu is really the best partner he can find at present.


    Seriously asking Wang Feifei to invite him is also a small thought of him, which can make Qiu Zheng pay more attention to it from the beginning.


    Otherwise, if he went straight to Qiu Zheng himself, he might be rejected before he made it clear, or he understood what he meant, but he would refuse him because of consideration.


    Now, after walking around Wang Feifei, these concerns can be much less. At least when Qiu is considering whether to agree or refuse, Wang Feifei must be considered.


    "Talk to me about cooperation projects?"


    Qiu Zheng had more and more doubts. He looked at Wang Feifei again and wanted to know something from her.


    However, Wang Feifei only acted as a tool in this appointment. Gao Mu didn''t tell her, and she was also confused.


    "Yes, it''s a research project. Why don''t we go back to the farm?"


    It''s not a good idea to stand at the end of the Yangtze River and drink the river wind.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 367

    (thanks for the monthly ticket support of ardk10810)!


    Qiu Zheng had already said hello, so when Gao Mu and the three returned to the farm, the boss was already preparing a lunch.


    It is mainly fresh in rivers and seas. It is typical to eat the sea by the sea and the river by the river.


    "Old cake, make us a pot of good tea."


    Qiu Zheng started greeting as soon as he entered the door. He was not polite at all.


    Even more impolite than him was the boss: "I''m still processing seafood in my hand. Go to the bar yourself. At the top of the cabinet, there is your favorite Erquan Yinhao, which has been hidden for you."


    When Qiu Zheng came, he didn''t even take a sip of tea, so he went to the river to feel the "hard" of fishing in winter.


    "You have a conscience." Qiu Zheng walked into the bar and accurately took out a can of unopened tea in a cabinet: "you may not know this Erquan Yinhao. This is a green tea in my hometown." Erquan "refers to Wuxi Huishan spring, also known as Yilan spring," Erquan Yinhao " It''s just a pity that this water doesn''t work, otherwise it will taste sweeter if it is soaked with local spring water. "


    "Well, Mr. Qiu is also a tea lover. Next time I''ll make you some white tea from my hometown, which is also very good."


    Gao Mu has no special interest in tea varieties. He can have any green tea or black tea. Even coffee he didn''t drink often before has been fully accepted now.


    "If you have a heart, don''t break your promise. I have this in mind."


    Qiu Zheng laughed and showed his kung fu tea on a large wooden pier carved tea table.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Qiu. I''ll put white tea into the daily assessment of class cadres. If Gao Mu breaks his promise, we''ll have a semester assessment."


    The water vapor on the small tea cup lingered on the tip of Wang Feifei''s nose, and a fragrance penetrated into her nose.


    "That''s right." Qiu Zheng''s movement came to an end for the time being, motioned to Gao mu, and took up his tea cup: "by the way, I heard the teacher say that you are still absent from class more? Why, you''re not afraid of failing in the semester?"


    "Well, the main thing is that there are too many things. Sometimes I can''t arrange it. I can only skip classes, but I''ll pay attention to it later."


    Gao Mu is thoughtful. It''s strange that Qiu Zheng should know so much about his studies. Doesn''t he care about the class at all?


    "There are thousands of students in the college entrance examination. Only a few of them can enter the University. Your family sends you to school to study, learn knowledge and skills, not to put the cart before the horse. Things outside the school do not mean that you can''t participate, but can''t affect your studies."


    What a lesson. Gao Mu almost burst into tears. I really didn''t expect Qiu Zheng to care so much about their studies.


    "Thanks for Mr. Qiu''s correction. I will recognize which is more important and which is more important. I will not let extracurricular things affect my schoolwork."


    Gao Mu wants to, but he can''t do it without affecting the class.


    The oral promise was very bad, but he knew that with the increasing layout of horse herders and the longer and longer front, the impact of class hours could only be more and more serious.


    Well, isn''t JOJO here today just for a new front?


    "By the way, what kind of cooperation did you just say? I''m a university teacher. What can I cooperate with?"


    Qiu Zheng was modest and did not show great desire.


    "Mr. Qiu is modest. You are not an ordinary university teacher. I know it was an accident for you to be our head teacher." Gao Mu smiled. Qiu Zheng should be more inclined to academic and technical research: "I know you just took your team to complete a national project research."


    "Well, how do you know?"


    Qiu Zheng was surprised at first, and then suddenly looked at Wang Feifei.


    How else can you know? It''s 100% what Wang Feifei said.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Qiu. Some things belong to my good book Gao mu, but don''t worry. I promise it won''t involve confidentiality. Of course, I can''t know about confidential things."


    Wang Feifei admitted very frankly.


    "Yes."


    Qiu Zheng nodded. If he had changed, he would have been furious, but others didn''t know Wang Feifei''s identity, but he knew it very well.


    He can''t make her angry with Wang Feifei. There are great concerns.


    However, he had new suspicions about the relationship between Wang Feifei and Gao mu.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Qiu. I just know that you have just completed such a project. I don''t know the specific content. Therefore, you don''t worry too much."


    In fact, Gao Mu knows a lot, but in order not to let Qiu Zheng have too many ideas, he still conceals it.


    "In fact, it''s not a big secret. It''s just a study of some theories, prospects and new technological prospects of the Internet. Most of the literature is published in computer magazines and is open."


    Qiu has been in school for so many years and has taught more than Gao mu. In fact, he also has a graduate team and his own computer laboratory.


    "Then I''ll read the teacher''s masterpiece."


    Gao Mu said sincerely that in the information given to him by Wang Feifei, there are actually computer magazines and some internal references of the school.


    "You study this major and it''s good to be self-motivated. However, based on your current foundation, it will be difficult to read relevant papers."


    In Qiu Zheng''s eyes, Gao Mu is only a freshman. He hasn''t learned it for a semester. If he has talent, the relevant level is limited.


    "Mr. Qiu, do you and your team have any other projects in hand?"


    "Not yet."


    Qiu is expressionless, but he is still a little depressed. What a mentor like him fears most is that he has no scientific research projects in his hand.


    Without a project, it means that there is no fund. Without a project, his team will have difficulties in topics and papers.


    However, the scientific research funds of the school are limited every year, and even less are allocated to each discipline.


    Like the projects he received before, which are similar to those thrown out by national, provincial and municipal ministries and commissions, they are also rare.


    He has just completed such a project with colleagues from other colleges and universities. It is almost impossible to have a new one immediately.


    With the approaching of the new year, in fact, projects all over the country are ending, and new projects will basically be available at the beginning of the year.


    "I''ve heard that tutors in other colleges will take some private work outside the school. I don''t know if Mr. Qiu is interested in you?"


    School enterprise cooperation is normal in the future. Gao Mu is not sure whether it is the same in this era.


    He just learned from Wang Feifei. You know, those who have skills and diamond in their hands have their own private ways. It is also a semi public practice.


    "That''s what you just said about your friend''s company looking for a cooperation project with me?"


    "That''s right!"


    Gao Mu took the kettle from Qiu Zheng''s hand, and he knew some Kung Fu tea.


    "What exactly does your friend do? I mean what kind of Internet enterprise."


    In China, the Internet has not started for many years. Now the Internet industry is still a scarce industry. It will not be ordinary people to open such a company.


    At the same time, there are few real Internet industries.


    Qiu Zheng actually has a suspicion that Gao Mu''s friend''s Internet company is not a company selling computers.


    Anyway, it can have a little relationship with the Internet. It is known as an Internet company. Ordinary people don''t understand it and can''t distinguish it.


    "He is mainly engaged in e-commerce and has just built a website of e-commerce platform."


    Facing Qiu Zheng''s technical talents in this industry, Gao Mu doesn''t worry that he doesn''t understand what e-commerce is?


    "Online shopping?" Qiu Zheng was surprised. "Your friend''s vision is far enough, but this one is still immature at present. None of the so-called online trading companies abroad has been successful and can make a profit. If he follows the trend in China, he is not afraid of losing money?"


    "Afraid!"


    Gao Mu''s answer is very straightforward. How can there be a boss who is not afraid of losing money.


    The purpose of starting a company is to make money, and it won''t be a charity.


    "Afraid to open?"


    Qiu is smiling and taking over the tea cup Gao Mu gave him.


    "It must be a loss now, but we are optimistic about the future of e-commerce. We can imagine that. Now the annual business transaction volume of the country is 100 billion. In the future, as long as more than 30% can be completed online, that is 30 billion. This figure is very attractive."


    Moreover, this figure is still dynamic. With the advent of the new century, the world belonging to China is gradually opening up.


    The number of the future is far more than that, which is unimaginable for people today.


    "I believe the potential of the future is indeed great. The day when the singular number is realized will not be short. If online transactions want to beat offline, the biggest buying point is convenience. But now there are still many obstacles to be solved, such as payment methods, such as logistics. If these things are not solved, there will never be profit."


    The ideal must be full, but the reality is often skinny.


    Qiu Zheng''s so-called friends of Gao Mu are involved in this industry too early at this time. Instead of looking at losing money, it''s better to wait for the market to become more mature and enter the market at one stroke.


    Save money, effort and time.


    "Mr. Qiu is right. My friend''s company has already laid out these points you mentioned. Some have been implemented, and some have begun to recruit people for special public relations."


    Qiu Zheng is worthy of being a knowledgeable person. Although he doesn''t do business, he can see some things very clearly.


    "Your friend is very rich. The stall is so big?"


    I''m still surprised that this is completely the opposite of his idea.


    Is it necessary to be so impatient?


    Gao Mu glanced at Qiu Zheng and seemed to guess the meaning of his expression: "my friend said that the Internet industry has just started in recent years, and it is also the easiest period to develop. Only by early layout can we grasp the pulse of the industry. He doesn''t like to be led by the industry. His ambition is to lead the development of the industry."

 Chapter 368

    "Leading the industry, ha ha, your friend''s ambition is really not ordinary."


    Qiu Zheng has a wonderful expression on his face. The four words of leading the industry are simple to say, but it is not so simple to realize.


    Favorable weather, favorable location and harmonious people are indispensable, and a large amount of capital investment is needed.


    "People always have dreams. What if they come true?"


    These are the words from Gao Mu''s heart. Although he is not from this industry and has no relevant experience, he has been trying to absorb relevant knowledge.


    What''s more, those big men in the future have no experience in the industry when they start their business. They all cross the river by feeling the stone.


    Compared with his ability to stand on the shoulders of such big guys and take off, his advantage is not too big.


    Seeing the two people talking more and more deeply, Wang Feifei silently took over the cause of Kung Fu tea. Although she didn''t understand it, she had just seen the operation of Gao Mu and Qiu Zheng. Even half a bucket of water could basically cope with it.


    Different from Qiu Zheng, she knows what Gao Mu said and knows that these are his own thoughts and ideas.


    However, until now, she still doesn''t know what the project Gao Mu is cooperating with Qiu?


    Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying are already doing the construction of the website, and it has been fully formed. At present, it is waiting for the official listing.


    As for the online payment method, she also knows that this is the task entrusted by Gao Mu to Yao Bijun. Pegasus finance is the research subject of Duobao online payment.


    In addition, in the area of logistics, she knows that Gao Mu is ready to give it to Ma Yiming, just because his age, experience and ability are still being tested.


    All the plans are still in Gao Mu''s mind, and the copy is locked in the company''s safe. You will implement them as soon as the time is ripe.


    She thinks about it. She really doesn''t know what Gao Mu wants Qiu to do?


    "If so, the cost must be considerable. Did you bring back a huge amount of investment funds when you came back from overseas?"


    At this time, most people who will enter the Internet industry and dare to be an Internet industry have overseas experience. Qiu Zheng naturally subconsciously associate it.


    "I don''t know the details, but he has plenty of money. So far, I haven''t seen him talk about the shortage of money." Gao Mu smiled: "if my friend is a leather bag company, I don''t dare to match you up."


    "Hahaha, it seems that your friend is really not short of money. I''m very strange. How do you know such a person?"


    Although he doesn''t care about the class, he actually has a clear understanding of the students in the class.


    In particular, he had a deep understanding of the background of several class cadres. Gao Mu was just an ordinary student from a small county and city.


    Wang Feifei asked Gao Mu to be the monitor. Qiu Zheng was full of doubts and puzzles. Unexpectedly, he was more shocked today.


    He believes that Gao Mu won''t lie to him about such things. Besides, there is another Wang Feifei. Her existence is obviously to protect Gao Mu!


    "Ah, it''s a coincidence." it''s not easy to answer this question. Gao Mu avoided the important and did not answer positively: "in fact, I jumped so many classes because I helped in his company."


    "You''re great. You haven''t learned much. You''re familiar with part-time jobs."


    Qiu Zheng always believed that Gao Mu''s professional level was not enough to become a core technician. He estimated that Gao Mu''s help was more to start with.


    "Apply what you have learned, so that you can better understand some of the knowledge you teach. As your student, you can''t lose face, can you?"


    Anyone can say good words.


    "That''s nice to hear." Qiu Zheng was also very useful. He stretched out his hand and beckoned in front of Gao Mu: "bring it!"


    Since you came to talk about cooperation with him, you must have a plan. Just talking about it is not enough.


    Gao Mu smiled and his heart was bright. He turned around and found a document from his backpack: "look first!"


    Qiu is taking over carelessly. Although he is ready to see the plan, he doesn''t expect much from the content.


    It''s more based on Wang Feifei''s face, but also because being idle is also idle. Since Gao Mu said so much about his friend, he took a look at it.


    After opening the folder, Qiu Zheng quietly fell into it and didn''t talk to Gao mu.


    Gao Mu is also drinking the tea made by Wang Feifei and waiting quietly. He believes that Qiu Zheng, who has read the information, will have a lot of questions to ask him.


    Of course, he is more confident that Qiu Zheng will agree to this cooperation.


    "What exactly is written in you?"


    Wang Feifei looked up at Qiu Zheng and found that his eyebrows began to tangle and his face became solemn.


    Even the sitting posture was readjusted. The slight comfort before disappeared, and the whole person was stretched straight.


    "Big data, Muma cloud!"


    "Big data? Muma cloud?"


    "These two concepts are still relatively avant-garde, and few people know them. However, the current technological development is still very limited, and it is difficult to give full play to these two advantages..."


    Gao Mu''s answer was very official. The official Wang Feifei was very upset: "say something!"


    "Well, big data, as you can understand it, is to collect data on your Internet habits. For example, if you often listen to songs online, big data will collect your and this hobby, and then push you your favorite songs the next time you surf the Internet."


    If you want to speak human words, you can only speak as plainly, popularly and grounded as possible. At this time, Gao mu can only explain it to Wang Feifei.


    A more professional interpretation will be more astringent. With the current state of Internet development, it will be difficult for Wang Feifei to understand.


    "Oh. So I understand." Wang Feifei suddenly realized: "what about your horse cloud? What is it?"


    Big data can be understood literally, but she really doesn''t understand what Muma cloud is.


    "Muma is the name of the company. In the cloud, you can understand it as the cloud, which is actually a remote storage technology in the future. For example, you download many favorite songs, but your computer doesn''t have enough storage space, so you can exist in the cloud. You only need an account to save it."


    Gao Mu still tries to explain what Wang Feifei can understand.


    Whether it''s big data or Muma cloud, the real development period is actually the golden period of their development after the development of smart phones and other mobile terminals.


    At present, he is looking for Qiu Zheng to cooperate, and more is to do some theoretical exploration and technical verification, so that when the time comes, he can come up with relevant technologies at the first time.


    "Your cloud can''t be a real cloud. If you store it, you need a hard disk after all?"


    Wang Feifei raised her own question. Although she is not professional, she still knows the basic common sense.


    "Of course, this thing is still very expensive. It needs a lot of space and a lot of memory."


    Gao Mu didn''t say that for a long time in the future, these two pieces are in the stage of burning money, and there is no hope of making a profit.


    "Isn''t it worth the loss?"


    "Of course not. The front-end development of some technologies must lose money, but you can''t look at such things alone. Its role will be reflected in other places."


    "Forget it, don''t talk."


    She believes that Gao Mu must have a purpose. She can''t understand it now. Maybe she can understand it later.


    There''s no need to tangle at this time.


    "Mr. Qiu, you two are almost ready for lunch. Do you open the table now or wait?"


    Qiu Zheng hasn''t finished reading the planning book. The owner of the farm has come to inform him to have dinner.


    "Wait first!"


    Gao Mu looked at Qiu Zheng, who was already immersed in the information. He didn''t hear the boss''s question, and answered for him.


    "Well, I won''t bother you. The remaining dishes need to be fresh. You can cook them when you''re ready."


    "Yes, please."


    When the boss left, there were still three of them in the leisure area. It may be because of the weather and season. There were no other guests except them.


    However, for the boss, the number of guests is not particularly concerned, because the farm is actually his home.


    The cost is low, and there is no additional burden without guests. Having a guest can earn a guest''s money.


    About ten minutes after the boss left, Qiu Zheng, who had been immersed in it, finally woke up and came back.


    Silently cover the document and look at Gao mu.


    In fact, the data content in the folder does not need to be read for so long. The reason why it took so long is that it needs to be digested.


    The original lack of attention, to the subsequent shock, until the shock.


    In fact, he has some contact with these two subjects, but he has not studied them in depth.


    If such a research project is regarded as a book, he will open the first page.


    At the beginning, some things described in this planning book are the detailed outline of this thick book.


    He believes that with the guidance of this information, he can take his small group and do a very beautiful job in these two topics.


    "I have a question. Can you answer it?"


    "Yes, my authority is to decide whether to agree or refuse any question you raise today."


    It''s basically done. Gao Mu is secretly happy.


    "Well, who owns the research results?"


    "It must belong to the company." Gao Mu replied firmly, which is beyond doubt: "of course, we will make up for you in other ways. You can choose cash or shares of the company, which can be discussed in detail."


    Gao Mu believes that no one can understand the value of these two things so clearly except him.


    "It''s easy for me to say, but you know, such a study is impossible to skip school."


    "Don''t worry about the school. I''ll take care of it."


    Wang Feifei stood up and reassured Qiu Zheng.


    "Well, there''s another question. These two studies cost a lot of money. How much is your budget?"


    "At least 10 million a year!"


    A finger shook in front of jo.


    "So much?"


    It completely exceeded Qiu Zheng''s expectations.


    Gao Mu continued with a smile: "ten million is the minimum, but the top is not capped, so Mr. Qiu, you can do it freely."


    A big mouth can be stuffed with several seafood.

 Chapter 369

    Do it, absolutely let go.


    Not only the limbs, even if there is excess, you can let go of the stem.


    Qiu Zhengyuan thought that the so-called cooperation was to give him a research fund of more than ten or two hundred thousand a year and spend some time on some achievements.


    Because there were many scientific research projects before, that''s what they did.


    Not to say that there are more than 100000 or 200000, in fact, this is very good for him and his graduate team.


    If there are two or three similar projects, there will be a fund of $40000 or $500000 a year, which is enough to make them laugh.


    Because such scientific research cooperation can not be calculated only with available research funds. At the same time, it is of great help to the research papers of the following people.


    Although he has a group of students under his command, he does not pay enough attention to the topics of computer and Internet, as well as the major, in the system of mordu University and even the whole university.


    Not to mention the super popular foreign trade, it is inferior to other majors related to heavy industry and even mining industry.


    Seeing that they are well funded, not only do they usually "eat hot and drink spicy", but also constantly publish academic research papers, he is not jealous, it is impossible.


    He also wants to provide more and better resources for the people around him. He also wants to make his team famous and let more people know his name one day.


    No matter the ambition for the country and the people or the vanity for yourself, who doesn''t want to be a successful person.


    "Really give me ten million yuan a year?"


    This figure is really shocking. While excited, he still can''t believe it when he calms down. His words are full of questions.


    He couldn''t believe the minimum of 10 million. He didn''t even think about what was not capped.


    "Of course, Mr. Qiu, this is not what we say orally, but what we need to say in black and white." Gao Mu said with a smile: "of course, such a large sum of money can''t be given to you at one time. It must be phased."


    "How to divide it?"


    Qiu Zheng was very concerned about this, because while he studied the information Gao Mu gave him, he had already calculated something in his mind.


    "If we have a good talk today and can sign an agreement in these days, we will give you 3 million start-up funds in the first month from next month. How about?"


    The reason why we gave so much at the beginning was that we had to set up two laboratory research teams. It must not be possible to rely solely on Qiu Zheng''s current manpower and equipment.


    Therefore, at the beginning, we should not only buy equipment, but also find some people. The graduate students in the school basically can''t spend a lot of money, but for such two large projects, Qiu Zheng and the students in school alone can''t do it. We still need some special foreign aid, and these foreign aid can''t be used for free.


    In fact, foreign aid Gao Mu himself can recruit in the society, but he is really not suitable for Qiu Zheng to operate and look for candidates.


    With Qiu''s contacts in the circle, we can certainly find people who are suitable, more practical and really capable.


    The most important thing is that Qiu is looking for someone. He will certainly find someone to cooperate with him.


    Time doesn''t wait. Gao Mu doesn''t want his research project to be wasted by the wrangling between people.


    "That''s enough. After that, as long as I don''t disconnect, I can do it well."


    As long as he has money and sufficient funds, Qiu Zheng believes that he can do these two tasks well with his team.


    "If you have no problem, then we have no problem. After that, we will not mechanically copy the monthly capital expenditure, give as much as we need, and talk about our achievements and actual needs."


    Anyway, it''s not capped. Gao Mu knows the amount of money these two things need at the beginning. It''s not a joke.


    Of course, the money that really hit Qiu Zheng and the laboratory certainly won''t use that much.


    Just because this is not only a small-scale theoretical experiment in the laboratory, but also involves a wider range of practical experiments. The real money is spent on this.


    The information given by Gao Mu shows the stages and steps. Qiu Zheng knows exactly what to do.


    If everything goes well, they want to go out of school and enter the horse shepherd company of Gaomu to help them build relevant data centers and cloud service departments.


    "According to your words, that is to say, you will arrange the relevant fund allocation?"


    Qiu Zheng unconsciously took out a box of cigarettes, pulled out one and lit it.


    His addiction to smoking is not small, but he has a good habit, that is, he only sticks cigarettes in his mouth when he is working and engaged in scientific research. Usually he doesn''t smoke.


    Gao Mu glanced at Wang Feifei, felt out his Zippo and lit the flame for Qiu with a Ding sound.


    At the same time, the corners of my mouth rose and smiled: "yes, in order to facilitate contact, I will be the contact between you and the company, not only for funds, but also for anything on the project. The company has given me great authority."


    Take a long breath. With the wind of smoke, Qiu Zheng''s mind became clear and his ideas became more transparent.


    Squinting and looking at Gao mu, no wonder Mingming can find him, but he has to pass Wang Feifei.


    No wonder we have to talk about things outside school.


    All this is just because Gao Mu doesn''t speak to himself as a student. He represents a company he doesn''t know very well, or maybe a big crocodile.


    It seems that he should also reflect on Gao mu, his monitor and the reason why Wang Feifei values and trusts Gao Mu so much.


    No, it always feels wrong!


    He smoked a cigarette again, almost burned out one-third of the length of the cigarette, spit out a big mouthful of smoke again, and almost hid his whole face in the smoke.


    The smoke smelling Wang Feifei waved away and leaned back.


    "What''s your relationship with this horse shepherd company? Your name is Gao mu, and there is also a word mu in it." Qiu Zheng''s facial features broke through the smoke and stared at Gao mu with eyes: "don''t tell me it''s a coincidence?"


    The other party who felt wrong in a trance before finally connected him under the stimulation of nicotine.


    Gao Mu is just a student. He is puzzled by such a powerful boss friend.


    Now there is such a large authority that it has almost made the overall decision.


    In addition, the company''s name and Gao Mu''s name are too coincidental. How can he not doubt it?


    Such temptation is very direct. Gao Mu knows that denial is meaningless, but it will lead to bad estrangement.


    Just admit it like this. Will it scare Qiu Zheng?


    After all, a billionaire student suddenly appeared under his hand. He can''t bear it without a strong heart.


    "Well, don''t hide your head teacher any more. It''s a family right away. Can you hide it from junior one? Can you hide it from fifteen?"


    Wang Feifei still kept the tactical backward and pushed Gao Mu when he hesitated.


    "Mr. Qiu, in fact, this horse shepherd company is Gao Mu''s. You are not a simple student. In fact, he started his business when he was in high school. In more than a year, by chance, he has made money that other generations can''t make. Therefore, you don''t have to worry about cooperating with him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Guessing is one thing, and waiting for the correct answer is another. Even if he is ready, he can''t say the next sentence.


    "It''s just luck. I didn''t make much money."


    Gao Mu said modestly that there are some things that he said are boring. It''s better to wait for Qiu Zheng to understand them slowly.


    "Mr. Wang, I finally understand today. No wonder you added Gao Mu''s green eyes from the beginning. It turns out that you already know his details!"


    Although I don''t know the scale of Gao Mu''s so-called horse herders, it is enough to prove that the strength of the company is not weak to arrange more than 10 million funds for him to do scientific research every year.


    Companies that dare to burn money like this are not only weak, but also strong.


    "I don''t hide it from you. The reason why I know Gao Mu so well is that Gao Mu''s high school teacher is my best friend. So I knew him well before he entered our magic Capital University."


    Between saying and not saying, Wang Feifei chose some content that can be said in order to better attract Qiu Zheng.


    She already knows that the two projects that Gao Mu wants Qiu to help cooperate are very important to his future Internet company.


    "I see. I see."


    In this way, many doubts have been understood. It seems that even Wang Feifei as a counselor is specially arranged.


    What about your head teacher?


    Will it also be intentional?


    "You don''t have to wonder about my counselor and your head teacher''s arrangement. I really used some relationships." Wang Feifei looked through Qiu Zheng''s mind: "You should know that with Gao Mu''s achievements and his achievements in the college entrance examination, we are not the best choice. The reason why he finally chose to study in our school is also arranged by me..."


    True or false, true or false, false or true!


    Gao Mu calmly responded to Qiu Zheng''s eyes, but shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands, admitting Wang Feifei''s statement. In Qiu Zheng''s eyes, although Wang Feifei has been explaining some things to him, Gao Mu is more and more in the fog, making him unable to see clearly.


    "Mr. Qiu, we will have opportunities to talk about these in the future. Today''s main purpose is to confirm whether you are willing to join my plan."


    Gao Mu needs Qiu Zheng to give a positive answer. Whenever he hesitates a little, he has to find a new way.


    "I''m sure I''m willing to promise." Qiu Zheng snuffed out the cut tobacco and burned his finger''s cigarette butt: "however, such a big project is not what I promised. It still needs the consent of the school."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 370

    It''s about tens of millions of good things. Qiu Zheng can''t refuse.


    It''s also because this good thing is too big for him to do it quietly.


    Without the consent of the school and the consent of the school leaders, he couldn''t move at all.


    "There will be no problem with the school. You can report normally. As for others, you don''t have to worry. Well, by the way, we will communicate with the school. The school will not withdraw the development fund for your funds."


    Gao Mu stretched out his hand, nodded himself and Wang Feifei, and gave a reassurance.


    "Really?"


    Jo was hoping it was true, but she couldn''t believe it completely.


    Although the aunt ate very delicious in Mordor, it is related to 10 million or even tens of millions of projects. Whether she can completely handle it is still unknown.


    "Don''t worry. At this stage, I might as well reveal a little secret to Mr. Qiu. I''m Gao Mu''s counselor at school, and I''m actually one of his employees outside school. So I have a vital interest in cooperating with you. Do you dare not treat it with care?"


    "Really?!"


    The same two words came out of Qiu Zheng''s mouth again, but their meanings were completely different.


    There was doubt before, and then incredible joy. At the same time, it has been determined to be true.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Feifei has long been in Gaomu''s company. What does it represent to join Gaomu''s company as her identity?


    Will it have a deeper meaning? Will Wang Feifei be the representative of a heavyweight?


    Gao mu, who started his career in high school and made such a big noise in his freshman year, is afraid it''s not as simple as he knows?


    Qiu Zheng''s interest in the Wrangler company reached the strongest level.


    Similarly, I am full of confidence and expectation for the project of joining the company and cooperating in the research of cloud storage and big data technology.


    "Of course, or where do you think my car came from outside? It''s not the car provided by the company."


    Gao Mu gave her a car, not a BMW Mini, but a Ferrari worth several times. She was just worried that it was too eye-catching, but replaced it with a slightly low-key BMW.


    "It seems that your position in the company is not low. You even have a car."


    Qiu was admiring Wang Feifei''s car. He knew that he had hitchhiked some time ago.


    Wang Feifei''s family conditions are very good, and buying a car is also a little fun. Qiu Zheng didn''t ask much at that time. Subconsciously, she thought that her elders bought it for her.


    Unexpectedly, Gao Mu''s company still provided cars, and he had another substantive understanding of the strength of horse herders.


    After all, in this era, many leading cadres'' cars are only Santana 2000. The leaders of a private enterprise lose the special cars of BMW level. How can their strength be poor.


    "Mr. Qiu, why don''t you go to the horse shepherd to hang up a post and provide cars? This is a basic benefit."


    Temptation, Gao Mu''s deep temptation is Qiu Zheng.


    For Qiu Zheng, he still has deeper consideration, not simple cooperation.


    For Gao mu, who is eager for talents, he is eager to be included in his command.


    "Hey, I''m not so convenient. I can''t hang it if I want to."


    Looking at Wang Feifei with envy, she can easily find a sideline outside, but she can''t have her natural and unrestrained.


    This job as a teacher in the university is an iron rice bowl with a system. He doesn''t dare to give up easily.


    "Hahaha, I''m kidding. Mr. Qiu will be a partner in the company''s project research in the future. At least half of the company''s employees. Just say hello if you want to use the car. The company is setting up a car class recently. You can use the car whenever you want."


    For talents like Qiu Zheng, Gao Mu will not be stingy in this regard. As long as it is beneficial to the research, he will make sincere arrangements.


    The car class didn''t say it casually. It was really handed over to Ding Li for preparation.


    "The treatment is good. I''m looking forward to it!"


    Qiu Zheng is very happy with Gao Mu''s atmosphere. At this time, he has changed his position with Gao mu.


    "Mr. Qiu, the dishes are cold for both guests."


    The boss waited left and right next door, waiting for the three who couldn''t come to dinner.


    Seeing that all the things he had prepared were cool, and there were no other guests to greet him, I couldn''t help greeting him again.


    "Yes, we''ll have dinner first. We''ll talk while eating. The landlady''s cooking is still very good. The river fresh and seafood are very authentic. You must have a good taste today."


    Today''s biggest pity is that his windward fishing did not bear fruit. Otherwise, it would be perfect to catch a fresh river in person.


    "Well, let''s trust Mr. Qiu''s blessing and enjoy a special meal in the place where rivers and seas gather."


    The food was hot again. Several hard dishes from the previous card were put on the stove again. They ate really comfortable. They didn''t leave until they had to take the last ferry.


    Qiu Zheng, who came here with the help of his boss after using a variety of transportation tools, naturally took Wang Feifei''s BMW back in good faith.


    This time, sitting on the BMW Mini again, his state of mind has been completely different. Looking at the endless narrow country roads in front of the car, he feels more passionate.


    ¡­¡­


    Gao mu, who returned to the city center, did not follow Wang Feifei and Qiu Zheng back to school. Instead, he found Ma Yiming alone and took him to a place.


    "Stick, I''m an international famous Versace. Why is it inappropriate?"


    A few days ago, Gao Mu told him that he was going to take him to a place to have a long experience.


    Ma Yiming didn''t know what grade was, so he consulted his military division. Ding Li, who had seen the world better than him, spent a lot of money under his introduction and bought this suit with the strong recommendation of the younger sister of the clerk in Versace store.


    He thinks that this suit of clothes worth tens of thousands of yuan is worn on him, which completely shows his tall, handsome and handsome temperament, which is no worse than the domineering president on TV.


    Not only did he feel that Ding Li also agreed, but the shop assistant''s younger sister was full of admiration and envy. If he hadn''t brushed Gao Mu''s card, he wouldn''t be willing to spend such wronged money.


    But such a perfect suit of clothes didn''t enter Gao Mu''s eyes. Did you think it was too frivolous?


    It''s called fashion. How can it be frivolous? Do you understand fashion?


    "You still don''t understand what I mean. Clothes are good clothes, and there''s nothing to say about the brand. It''s just that he''s not suitable for the party I take you to." Gao Mu stood at the opening of an alley and looked at Ma Yiming''s gaudy body: "our age is already young. If we don''t wear mature clothes, how can we give outsiders the impression of stability."


    "Oh, I see. No wonder you usually wear monochrome clothes. I thought you liked it. It was to pretend to be old!"


    I''ve heard of those who pretend to be young, but not many who pretend to be old and mature.


    "Dressing up is part of it. Pay attention to your conversation. Don''t be too frivolous."


    Young people are energetic, quick thinking and good at talking. They don''t have to attend ordinary eating, drinking and fun meetings. If they are too lively, they will inevitably have the impression of frivolity in the eyes of mature people.


    In fact, Gao Mu has his soul blessing in his previous life, and it took a long time to make great progress.


    Like his career, his temperament needs to be more and more calm.


    The people around him, now and in the future, who deal with him are all human talents and successful people. If he can''t change his childish temperament and highlight his mature, steady and courageous style, it will be difficult to integrate into their class.


    Always rely on a blockbuster, beyond the eyes of ordinary people to win the recognition of others, will make him very tired. Only the silent integration of moistening things, can he die the best choice.


    "Well, I''ll pay attention to this."


    After listening to several classes at school and contacting some college students, Ma Yiming also had a new understanding. Gao Mu''s explanation must be reasonable and he will listen.


    "Let''s go. I''ll show you what a master is in the folk. Good clothes are not necessarily foreign incense. The reason why the current high-end market is occupied by foreigners'' brands is that their high-end marketization is very successful."


    Gao Mu doesn''t cultivate the clothing market, so he has opinions on this piece, but he won''t do it.


    He just wants to find a way to overtake the developed markets in Europe and America in the new industry of the Internet.


    People can''t stop the snake swallowing the elephant. If they concentrate on it, it will certainly be better and more successful than casting a net everywhere.


    "The master you said lives here?"


    Ma Yiming looked suspiciously at some dilapidated alley streets.


    "Don''t think it''s dilapidated here and think that you live at the bottom of society. In fact, those who live in these places are old Shanghai. Many talented people and experts in old Shanghai live in seclusion in such an environment."


    Gao Mu took the lead to go inside.


    "I know. It''s called little hidden in the wild, and big hidden in the city!"


    Ma Yiming kept up with Gao Mu and didn''t stop until he came to a place where there was a worn plaque with the words "old tailor".


    Gao Mu pushed open the shaky wooden door that seemed to collapse at any time and went in.


    "Oh, Xiao Gao is here. Is he here to get your clothes?"


    An old man with gray hair could not see how old he was. After hearing the sound, he took down his glasses and looked at Gao mu.


    "Good old man! Are you alone today? What about Duan?"


    Gao Mu stepped forward with a smile. He knew that the old man''s old flowers were serious.


    "He has sent clothes to the guests. He should be back soon."


    Mr. Duan looked at the old quartz clock on the wall, put down the needle and thread in his hand, and casually inserted it into the armless, legless and headless model.


    His clothes are mainly handmade in many places, paying attention to a fine.


    "Oh, it seems that the old man''s business is good these days."


    Gao Mu has been here several times. His business is very familiar with the environment here. He moved a chair for the old man to sit down, and then Ma Yiming sat next to him.


    "In that way, they all rely on the care of their neighbors, small business and make a living."

 Chapter 371

    Mr. Duan is very modest, but it''s also a fact. He has been here for decades. Isn''t he supported by the care of his neighbors?


    "In fact, with your Kung Fu, move out of here and open a high-grade customized clothing store to ensure that business is booming."


    Gao Mu suggested with a smile.


    "The children of my family have said this many times. However, after so many years of feelings, I am reluctant to leave here. After a few years, I can''t see it, so I support the little guys to open a better store outside. At that time, I don''t think those old guys will blame me."


    The old man''s nostalgia is often difficult for young people to understand. Perhaps in the view of Mr. Duan, moving out of a street here is a betrayal of the support of neighbors for so many years.


    "Why is it a grandson, not a son?"


    Ma Yiming whispered in Gao Mu''s ear. After listening for a long time, he understood a little. He just didn''t understand why the old man''s son didn''t take over the old man''s class, but his grandson followed him.


    "Things have changed in the old man''s family, so..." half of the words, his meaning is self-evident: "in addition, Duan is also a fashion design background in addition to the skills learned by the old man. If he didn''t look at the old man and use his skills, he would have no problem opening a design room outside and making his own brand."


    Buy one get one free. He took the initiative to disclose more information to Ma Yiming.


    "So it is. It''s strange. How are you so familiar with their situation? How do you know here?"


    Gao Mu must not be surprised that he goes to a big brand store to buy clothes. It''s just that a young man can make clothes in a tailor''s shop that should be the only place for uncle and aunt. It''s really hard to understand.


    "Guess!"


    Gao Mu smiled and didn''t answer.


    "You two little guys, what can''t you say in front of the old man? Muttering, bullying me?"


    Old man Duan looked at the two muttering people and scolded them with dissatisfaction.


    "Old man, I don''t think your ears are sharper than ordinary people. You see, you can hear us so quietly."


    Mr. Duan can''t talk about the back of his ears. He can only say that the function of his ears is deteriorating when he is old.


    Normal face-to-face communication is basically no big problem, but when Gao Mu and Ma Yiming speak with their voices pressed down, he can''t hear a word.


    "Gaomu Laila."


    Just as the old man was about to continue talking, the store door was pushed open and an equally young man came in.


    A long ponytail is hung behind my head, which is very artistic.


    "Listen to the old man, you sent clothes to the guests. Who, such a great style, needs our big designer to come out in person?"


    From the conversation, we can hear that Gao Mu and their sons and grandchildren are really familiar.


    "I''m kidding again. A distinguished guest introduced by a friend is eager to attend a cocktail party. He can''t get through himself. I can only send it to him."


    Xiaoduan puts down a big bag in his hand, walks behind Duan and habitually massages his shoulders.


    "I don''t have time. Can''t I let the secretary or driver pick it up? I have to ask you to send it?"


    Ma Yiming didn''t recognize him, so he naturally added a word.


    "You don''t understand that." Ma Yiming''s words were actually a little abrupt and embarrassing. Gao Mu quickly took the initiative to cut off: "All the clothes that the old man goes out here are tailor-made and hand sewn. After the clothes are ready, they will be decorated according to the guest''s specific figure. If the guest can''t come by himself, he can only come by himself. See if his big bag is not, it''s full of tools."


    Whether a craft food is good or not and whether it can satisfy others is actually reflected in the details, which often determine the final success.


    "Who is this?"


    Taking the opportunity, Duan asked.


    "This is my brother. I''m going to attend a party in a few days. Today I''ll bring you to help make a suitable suit." Gao Mu stood up and pulled Ma Yiming up: "time may be tight. Can you do it in two days?"


    This is how their guests here rely on old customers to introduce new customers, which is the same.


    Service first. Since it was a new guest, Xiao Ding took out his ruler and began to move on Ma Yiming for the first time.


    "It''s really a little tense in the two days, but it''s not a big problem to work hard at night and push back the clothes that don''t have a tight time." while recording the size, Xiao Ding calculated whether the time was allowed: "what are the requirements of style?"


    "There''s nothing to ask for. Just a formal suit. Well, be mature!"


    Gao Mu replied without consideration.


    "OK, you choose the cloth or I will."


    "All you can do is come. I have only one request, that is, he will have clothes in two days."


    "OK." let him finish it all, but it can improve his efficiency: "your clothes are ready. Try them on."


    "No, it''s not the first time I wear it. Just give it to me."


    "Boo!" he went to the clothes hanger, took out a suit that looked very ordinary among the few ready-made clothes and semi ready-made clothes, wrapped it carefully and handed it to Gao Mu: "his clothes are ready, and I''ll call you again."


    "Call him directly." before the final ready-made clothes, he still needs to wear them to make detailed adjustments. Gao Mu is afraid that his mobile phone will be turned off: "old horse, leave your phone."


    As early as the night when Ding Li and Wang Ziyi went to the hospital for examination and left, Gao Mu equipped Ma Yiming and Ding Li with mobile phones for convenient contact.


    Although the models are limited, the styles of Nokia and motorcycle are still good.


    "OK!"


    Ma Yiming wrote his mobile phone number under the size.


    "Old man, if you are busy first, I will withdraw first."


    "Go, go, you go. The old man can make clothes quietly."


    Mr. Duan really likes making clothes. The word tailor has been integrated into his blood.


    "Hahaha, OK, don''t bother your boss to show his skills."


    Gao Mu didn''t stay because he had something to do. In fact, he and Duan Laozi had a feeling of forgetting their years. They both liked to talk.


    "Grandpa just likes to joke. Don''t care."


    Xiao Ding, who took them to the door, said sorry.


    Gao Mu smiled faintly. How could he care about the old man''s words, but: "I don''t think the old man''s spirit is very good today. Is he tired?"


    "I don''t think so, but his spirit seems to be a little depressed these two days. I asked him if he was uncomfortable. He felt that everything was normal."


    "No, just take him to the hospital for examination. Such an old man still needs to pay attention at any time."


    "Well, thank you for reminding me. I will."


    "Let''s go. If you need help, call me."


    "Goodbye!"


    Ding Li ran with a tiger''s head and waited for them on the roadside. He took the clothes bag in Gao Mu''s hand and spread it in the trunk.


    Then the last one got on the bus and left smoothly with one foot on the accelerator.


    When passing a street, two people jumped out, looked suspiciously at their tiger head running, and chased after them for tens of meters.


    But unfortunately, even if they have bolt''s level, they can''t catch up with the car. In the end, they can only watch the car go away.


    "See clearly?"


    One of them put his hands on his knees, bent over and gasped heavily.


    A yellow hair, neck, jacket collar, a tattoo of the "handsome" word looming.


    "I see clearly. It''s definitely the model that night."


    The other man pressed his hands on the tree on the sidewalk, breathing heavily.


    "Bullshit, did I ask you about the car model? Is it the car that night? I don''t know. I need to ask you." the thick breath of yellow hair stopped breathing: "did I ask you to see the people in the car?"


    "This, No."


    He shrunk his neck in embarrassment. The little brother looked at the muscle twitch on the ground. He was actually very upset about the scolding of yellow hair.


    I really think of myself as the second son of the team.


    "MMD, driving so fast, are you in a hurry to reincarnate?"


    Huang Mao didn''t see it clearly, so he could only curse the cars driving on the street.


    The ferocious scolding startled a mother and daughter walking by, and hurriedly trotted away.


    "Hum!" Huang Mao looked at his mother and daughter contemptuously and continued to say to himself: "fortunately, I have sharp eyes and can see the license plate number clearly."


    "What''s the use of seeing the license plate number? I''m not sure if it''s them."


    The younger brother opposite Huang Mao muttered.


    I didn''t see the license plate last time. What''s the use of seeing the license plate this time?


    It''s just the same model, and I''m not sure it''s the original car, let alone the people on the car who destroyed their good deeds?


    "Hum, you know a fart!"


    Huang Mao swears and goes back, a cunning gliding through his eyes. Is it the car that night and the people that night very important?


    Since no one knows who was in the car that day and the license plate number, he has found such a similar car now.


    Well, if he says yes, it must be. The car is a person.


    His goal is to find the car and people that night, and then sit as the second leader of the team. Whether he is wronged or whether he has found the right person can be ignored in front of his interests.


    What Huang Mao doesn''t know is that there is nothing wrong with his abdominal Fei. What he met today is the Lord, the man is the car.


    Similarly, the three people in the car didn''t know that such an interesting scene happened after their car.


    Ma Yiming is still struggling about how Gao Mu knew Mr. Duan and his sons and grandchildren: "I think one of them is dazed and the other is not old. The clothes they make are really good?"


    Then he deliberately patted Versace on his body.


    "When the clothes are ready, you can put them on and have a look. Why do you have so many questions?"


    Gao Mu closed his eyes and began to sleep and think.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 372

    The next day.


    The devil is big, a small high-rise where no students usually come. Gao Mu appears with a stack of books.


    "Go there for class. This is the experimental building. Don''t break in if you have nothing to do."


    Before entering the gate, he was impolitely stopped by a senior student walking from inside to outside.


    "Oh, I don''t break in. I''m looking for someone."


    Gao Mu sidled out of the door and explained with a smile.


    Qiu Zheng''s research laboratory is also here, because he has received two jobs from Gao mu. In order to show his class teacher''s sincerity to his student boss, please come here and have a look.


    As for what you are looking at, you still need to see it before you know.


    "Find someone, find someone? Don''t break in."


    The senior didn''t leave because Gao Mu gave way, but continued to ask. At the same time, a pair of eagle eyes stared at Gao mu.


    "Who I''m looking for has nothing to do with you."


    Like guarding against thieves, staring at Gao Mu is very uncomfortable.


    Since the other party doesn''t go, let him go. He can pass on such a wide road.


    "Hum, are you a freshman? Are you so unruly?"


    Once again, beyond Gao Mu''s expectation, the student didn''t know what cramps he had, so he targeted him inexplicably.


    "Excuse me, who are you?"


    In the face of such an inexplicable person, Gao Mu is naturally not polite.


    "Hehe, who am I? I''m your senior. Don''t you know? Are freshmen so unruly?"


    Gao Mu looked at each other contemptuously. Yu Guang took the students with him: "The elder is worthy of respect, but this respect comes from the willingness of the younger brothers and sisters. It''s not like you, who bully people with open mouth, closed mouth and full of shit, and want others to respect you. I think it''s you who are impolite and need the teacher to teach you again. It''s you who go too far. The word" elder "doesn''t let you spoil so much."


    Kill and kill.


    Playing vertical and horizontal, Gao Mu is not bad. It depends on who''s words win the hearts of the people and who the surrounding melon eating people support more.


    "You want to die. I''m your senior. What are you?"


    The dog jumped over the wall. If it were only the two of them, he would have jumped up and had a play in which the senior students beat the junior students.


    "What are you?" before Gao Mu said anything, a senior student standing next to him said for him: "open your mouth, close your mouth, is this what the senior student is for you?"


    "I... I am..."


    "What are you, who are you? Who is the mentor?"


    "Never mind who I am or who you are. Mind your own business."


    He was just targeting Gao mu. At this moment, he has begun targeting his senior students in higher grades.


    "Hum, I don''t even know you. It seems that you are not from this building." the senior senior seems to have a higher position among the students, so he asked confidently, "who is this guy? Do any of you know him?"


    "No!"


    "Who knows where he came out? Maybe he sneaked in to steal."


    Others were even more cruel. They not only responded to the words of senior students, but also put on a thief''s hat.


    "You''re stealing. I''m here..."


    Although I''m not here to steal things, I can''t easily say that I''m refused to chase women here, so I''m stuck halfway.


    "What are you doing here?" I met a sharp mouthed man again, and everyone was a senior, and spoke more impolitely than Gao Mu: "it doesn''t matter if it''s stealing. Let''s be honest. We can let bygones be bygones."


    As long as he couldn''t give a reason, he insisted that he was stealing.


    The role changes. Now it''s Gao Mu''s turn to stand aside and start watching the play in high spirits.


    The wicked have their own mill!


    It''s true that one thing falls to one thing. When you meet an equally unreasonable person, an unreasonable person can only suffer a loss.


    Seeing the anger aroused, several people have begun to rub their hands. This place is too dangerous for him.


    Although this sudden turning point made him a little confused, although he couldn''t think of the reason for it for a moment, it was better to take thirty-six measures.


    With a cold hum, he ran out of the door. He was also afraid of being beaten by his elders.


    Anyway, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. He suffered a loss today. He''ll find it back when he finds a chance.


    Others dare not say, but Gao mu, a freshman, must be taking revenge.


    After running out for a long distance and safe enough, he stopped, stared fiercely at the door and swore fiercely.


    He didn''t want to keep this evil spirit for a moment. He walked quickly in one direction. He was big in mordu, and he was not a person without a backer.


    At the same time, Gao Mu smiled, hugged his fist and said to the surrounding crowd, "younger brother, thank you for presiding over justice. You are the elders who really deserve the respect of younger brother."


    "Hahaha, you''re welcome. It''s all right."


    Someone touched the back of his head and smiled shyly.


    "Yes, even without you, we will not be polite to scum like you. The word" senior "is sacred and inviolable."


    A little thing of little contradiction is sublimated by them.


    "After all, today''s students have seen the prestige of the head of our mordu University. Of course, there are two different prestige. However, it''s good that there are many honest and good students."


    Huahua sedan chairs were lifted by everyone. After lifting, they gradually dispersed.


    "Are you looking for someone here or something?"


    The senior student who was the first to help Gao Mu didn''t leave immediately and asked with concern.


    "I''m looking for someone. Are the seniors familiar here?"


    Just now he stood up and had an effect of almost echoing.


    "It''s OK. I''ve been in graduate school for two years. I''m an old student here. Who do you want to find? I can help you."


    It''s been two years since I was a graduate student. That''s really one of the seniors.


    "I''m looking for Mr. Qiu Zheng. I don''t know if the senior knows where his research room is?"


    Gao Mu only knows that there is no guidance in this building. He really doesn''t know how to get there.


    "Are you looking for Mr. Qiu?" asked in surprise.


    "Yes, what''s the problem?" Gao Mu was confused.


    "Oh, no problem. What I want to say is that I followed Mr. Qiu Zheng."


    "Such a coincidence?"


    "Yes, if you find Mr. Qiu Zheng and tell me that Mr. Qiu Zheng is a person, it''s such a coincidence."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 373

    Qiu Zheng came here early this morning to say hello to the five or six students who followed him.


    At the moment, they are assigned relevant tasks and are ready to do a big job.


    When Gao Mu followed Huang Zhengshan to the laboratory, Qiu Zheng was instilling some knowledge about big data and cloud, but most of what he said was actually seen from Gao Mu''s data.


    More magnificent prospects, tempting and charming.


    "Miss Qiu!"


    "Here comes Gao Mu!" Qiu is smiling and greeting Gao Mu to his side. Then he looks at others pointing at him and says, "you all know, I''m still taking a freshman in my class. This is the student in my class and also the monitor. Let him come today to say hello to everyone and take care of each other in the future."


    Qiu Zheng''s words are not very logical, but for those who concentrate on their studies, the words of their tutors will not be questioned.


    They have long agreed that Gao Mu is the owner of the project.


    "Hello, seniors and sisters. I''m Gao mu. I hope you can take care of me in the future."


    Except for one elder sister, all the rest are senior students. From now on, these people will work "secretly" for him.


    "Let me introduce him to you. You should have known him, Huang Zhengshan. He has been with me for the longest time. Generally, I will tell him anything. In addition, this is..."


    Although I was curious about why Gao Mu came in with Huang Zhengshan, I was not too tangled.


    Qiu Zheng''s introduction was very interesting and detailed, but only he and Gao Mu knew why he introduced it in such detail.


    This is to introduce the details of his employees to the boss behind the scenes!


    "Mr. Qiu Zheng, please call me."


    Outside, a powerful voice called.


    "Zheng Shan, tell Gao Mu about our situation here. What should others do or do!"


    Explain good things. Qiu Zheng just went out to answer the phone.


    "Brother, I didn''t expect you to be the monitor of Mr. Qiu''s class. It''s not a small official!"


    Huang Zhengshan smiled at Gao Mu and said.


    Their laboratory here is not a research laboratory in the general sense. There are no test tube utensils.


    In fact, they are very simple computers and some electronic equipment. Their so-called research is also based on dealing with electronic equipment.


    "The senior is joking. I''m curious about the equipment here. Why don''t you explain it to me."


    "Good!"


    In Huang Zhengshan''s opinion, Qiu Zheng''s reason for arranging Gao Mu to visit here should be to cultivate Gao Mu from now on.


    At least he and Gao Mu were comrades in arms in the same trench just now. The introduction was not hypocritical and was very in place.


    He even asked others to show Gao mu the reality of programming, which can be regarded as a good insight for Gao mu.


    Although Gao Mu knows all the things introduced by Huang Zhengshan, he still shows an expression of thirst for knowledge and great joy.


    Qiu Zheng took a long time to answer the phone. It took almost ten minutes to get back.


    As soon as he entered the laboratory, he smiled and asked Gao mu, "what''s up? Do you have any good suggestions?"


    This


    Everyone, including Huang Zhengshan, looked up at them. What kind of routine is this?


    Even modest, is it too modest?


    Qiu Zheng, a tutor and a head teacher, asked a class freshman who came here for the first time?


    He still knows a little about what advice he can put forward.


    "Mr. Qiu, don''t you embarrass me? The elders and sisters are good at this. I watched a curious younger brother. Where can I put forward any opinions?"


    Gao Mu smiled bitterly in his heart. He just answered a phone call and was about to reveal the truth?


    "Oh, yes. What do you think? The school leaders asked me to report the cooperation. Will you stay here or go back with me?"


    Qiu Zheng also noticed the problem in his words, so he changed the topic.


    "I''ve seen almost. I still have a class today. Let me go with you!"


    As you know, Gao Mu knows that Qiu has something to say to him privately, and it must be about the school leaders'' attention to the cooperation project.


    "Let''s do it together. Fight for the mountain. You should quickly sort out the things in your hands. We will start the research of new projects in three days at most."


    "You can rest assured that you know Mr. Qiu. Three days is enough."


    Although he just came, he actually learned something from Qiu Zheng yesterday, so he was not surprised.


    Looking at the figures of Gao Mu and Qiu Zheng leaving the door, Huang Zhengshan was quickly surrounded by people, and no one was left to do things for himself.


    The only girl asked on behalf of everyone: "senior, what do you think of Mr. Qiu''s cooperation?"


    "What do you think? Of course I''m happy. Why, are there any of you who don''t want to participate?"


    "Why, of course we would. But what Mr. Qiu said just now is relatively general, and many places are not clear. You must know more than us. Tell us!"


    Although there is no clear statement, in fact, Huang Zhengshan is the leader of their team. Qiu Zheng usually tells him when he will, and then he will arrange it.


    Therefore, there is no doubt about Huang Zhengshan''s prestige in this team.


    "He told me something yesterday, but I''m not sure if I can know more than you do."


    This is also something Huang Zhengshan doesn''t quite understand. In the past, Qiu Zheng not only explained such things very clearly, but also took him to have dinner with each other and exchange feelings.


    This time, the two major projects not only didn''t see who was opposite, but also didn''t even know much.


    "Don''t be modest. Don''t we know your relationship with the teacher? Tell us what you know!"


    "OK, I''ll talk to you about what I know. It''s said that the partner of these two projects is an Internet company in Shanghai. This is consistent with our learning content, and the related industries of the Internet industry are very popular abroad. If we can study this topic well, we will have a great prospect whether studying abroad or looking for a job in the future Benefits. "


    Huang Zhengshan''s mind is far more than that. In fact, he also has an interconnected dream in his heart, which is only limited to his own ability. This dream only exists in his mind.


    But now he thinks this cooperation may be an opportunity. Different from some previous research projects, the partner this time is a serious Internet company.


    If he can study these two topics well and have good cooperation with the company behind him, maybe he also has the opportunity to join in.


    "Don''t draw these big cakes for us. I heard that these two projects have a lot of money?"


    Speaking of money, everyone''s eyes lit up.


    It''s not their financial fans, but their research projects in the past will have some small subsidies.


    With Qiu Zheng, their economic conditions are general, and they like these small subsidies very much.


    In particular, some projects that need to be investigated outside are their favorites.


    Of course, most of the benefits must be from Qiu Zheng. The most they can get is some soup.


    Even so, they have no complaints, because this is the rule and the unspoken rule.


    Moreover, compared with some other people, their treatment is good.


    Just last month, some students brought by other teachers were squeezed too hard by their tutors and went to school to accuse their tutors.


    The reason is that they are regarded as a tool to make money. Under the banner of academic research and subject cooperation, they do private work and sell coolies to some private enterprises. They can''t get any money, and all of it goes into the pocket of their tutors.


    Where there is oppression, there is resistance, so if it is suppressed for a long time, the spring will break.


    The whole thing was noisy and tossed for more than a month. Finally, the school dealt with the tutor severely, and then slowly eased down.


    Therefore, they were not surprised to hear that Qiu was going to report to the school leaders just now.


    This is all affected by the aftershock of the incident. It''s strange that school leaders don''t stare at such a big cooperation topic.


    "Can''t you keep your eyes long?"


    Huang Zhengshan went back to his position, took up his water cup and moistened his throat.


    "Come on, we''ve roughly discussed the research contents of these two topics. There''s little hope. No one knows how long we can last. We don''t dare to look so far. We''d better see if we can get some benefits at present."


    It is still the girl who speaks everyone''s heart on behalf of others.


    Things in the future are too far away. Maybe it''s a mirage, or the reality in front of us is more practical.


    "Yes, the difficulty of these two topics can be imagined. It''s just a few of us. Hehe, it''s not that I despise myself and everyone. It''s a drop in the bucket. There''s a big gap."


    Cloud and big data are almost at the conceptual stage, and they can learn from very little information.


    Not to mention others, it is enough for them to check the relevant overseas literature. It is even more difficult to make achievements.


    "Look at what you said. If it''s easy, it''s simple. Why do other companies want to cooperate with us and why do they have to invest such a large amount of money. I''m afraid you don''t know how large the so-called amount of money is."


    Huang Zhengshan hated iron and looked at them.


    "How old?"


    "According to what Mr. Qiu revealed, as long as the research on the subject is normal and some results are achieved, there will be at least 10 million investment every year. Dear students, it''s 10 million, not 1000 yuan!"


    When he just heard this number from Qiu Zheng''s mouth, he was surprised and almost smashed a kettle.


    At this time, he said it as a secret to others, but he was still very excited and his voice was excited.

 Chapter 374

    Ten million, not a thousand.


    In a short sentence, it was like 10 million cash falling from the sky, smashing people with seven meat and eight vegetables, looking ferocious.


    Shocking!


    At the end of the century, ten million is definitely a huge sum of money.


    They thought about a lot of money, but they didn''t dare to think that it was so much. This is too much.


    "True or false, do you have so much money?"


    The girl swallowed her saliva and asked unimaginably.


    "Can Mr. Qiu still lie to us? You should know what kind of person he is!"


    Huang Zhengshan is unlucky and dares to believe himself. To be honest, he still doesn''t believe it.


    "Wow. Ten million, it''s developed. Dear students, how can we use your ten million?"


    Some people were too excited and had a bright mind. With big red eyes open, they began to talk incoherently.


    "You think too much. Is this ten million for us?"


    There are also sober people with white eyes on his red eyes.


    "Yes, ten million is a lot, but the corresponding expenses are huge. It will cost a lot of money to buy new equipment and upgrade our junk computers. Do you think it is so simple to build a data center?" Huang Zhengshan poured a basin of warm water out to let them feel the water temperature, but not too hot or too cold: "Didn''t you just say that relying on us alone is a drop in the bucket?"


    "Yes, I don''t know if we want to make achievements."


    "So, the boss has long thought of this. Why do you give so much money to Mr. Qiu to find someone. We rely on a few of us to spend this ten million, even if we work hard, we may not be able to use it up."


    "So our people will increase."


    "It may not be us. It may also be Mr. Qiu who came forward and cooperated with people from other schools to do this research."


    Some of the contents are mentioned by Qiu Zheng, and some are guessed by Huang Zhengshan himself.


    "Listen to what you say, it seems that ten million is not much!"


    "Not much, but you don''t have to worry. I heard Mr. Qiu mention that participating in this project is different from the past. We can get living subsidies."


    "And living allowance. Is there 200 yuan a month?"


    Red eyes have long disappeared, and everything returns to reason.


    "You always like to go to extremes. If you are so cautious at this time, will you be satisfied with 200?"


    "You mean a lot more than two hundred. Tell me how much."


    Not one person is excited, but everyone.


    "It''s said that it''s a subsidy of 1000 per person per month."


    Huang Zhengshan''s finger kept shaking in front of the people, just like their swaying mood at this time.


    "I''ll go, a thousand, so much."


    His parents'' wages are so much. If he has a subsidy of one thousand one months, he doesn''t need the living expenses from his family at all.


    Not only does he not need to save money, but he can also support his family.


    Joy!


    Such a good thing, they are willing to come more fiercely.


    "90% of the credibility, but there must be conditions in it. I think we should speak with achievements and achievements in the end. But the big boss who takes out so much money is certainly not a fool. He won''t support people in vain. It''s impossible to get around and get money."


    "Of course, we know that without you saying it."


    Different from the previous decadent mentality, everyone at this time is confident and energetic.


    A thousand words are not worth a word. If you do it, it''s over.


    "Don''t get excited. I have news that can make you more excited."


    Huang Zhengshan smiled. What he said was what Qiu Zheng told him. He believed that Qiu Zheng''s purpose was to convey it to others through her mouth.


    "Is there any big surprise? Speak up, senior students."


    The girl grabbed Huang Zhengshan''s arm with both hands and kept shaking. Her coquettish skills were used.


    "It''s said that Mr. Qiu and the other company have another agreement. The other company will separately take out a large sum of money each year as a special reward. The reward object is the individuals who have made outstanding contributions to the two projects this year. It''s said that these figures are more than five digits and less than seven digits. As long as the other company confirms the success of the research, one will be rewarded and ten will be rewarded Of course, if everyone is light this year, the reward will be vacant. "


    When he knew this content, Huang Zhengshan himself had silently determined that he must win this annual award.


    Not only for the huge bonus, but also for the long-term development.


    "Let me go. Is this bonus too cruel?"


    Shock, only shock can express their emotions. After shock, there is surprise. Undisguised surprises filled the whole room.


    For this reward, they must go all out next, and their brains must be developed 24 hours a day.


    What if a clever idea, a night''s effort, has a good idea and can make a special contribution?


    Money, who will be too little?


    With a hula, the next moment, the people besieged around huangzheng mountain walked away in an instant.


    Everyone went back to their computer and began their busy work.


    One step is fast and not fast. We can imagine how fierce the competition will be in the future. They are the first to know these news. Naturally, they should make good use of them and can''t waste a minute.


    "These guys."


    Huang Zhengshan looked at the crowd with white eyes, and a group of guys who didn''t admit when they put on their pants.


    However, he has no time to continue to sigh. As soon as he lifts his ass off the table, he also needs to race against time.


    Can you achieve his goal? After paying 100% efforts, the rest will be left to luck!


    ¡­¡­


    afternoon.


    I ran into Tong Mengyao in the second canteen. Gao mu, who sat eating together, was shouted away by Wang Feifei.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not quiet to eat?"


    Wang Jin chews a chicken leg and looks at Gao Mu who leaves the canteen behind Wang Feifei. He is very sympathetic.


    "There must be something urgent. Otherwise, counselor Wang won''t come to improve herding at this time."


    Zhou Yixuan ate his favorite spicy powder and felt comfortable.


    "Is the monitor of your class so hard?" Tong Mengyao watched Gao Mu stay on the table and ate less than one-third of the food: "I can''t eat at ease?"


    "It''s OK. It seems that counselors have been looking for him more times recently. The monitor always has to work harder for the class."


    Although Wang Jin is a study committee member, Wang Feifei basically hasn''t met him alone. She sighs and envies Gao mu.


    "Pull it down, he has nothing to work hard. I think he is the most free person in the school. Have you seen him live in the bedroom for several nights? And he asked for leave for skipping class. If it were us, he would have been criticized by the teacher as a model."


    Qian Putong''s words are full of sour smell.


    "Gao Mu often doesn''t live in school? Where does he live?"


    More surprised than Tong Mengyao is Bai Xiaobing. It''s the first time she heard that Gao Mu often doesn''t live in school. Is she so free?


    Of course, what she is more interested in is that Gao Mu doesn''t live in school. Where does he live?


    Bai Xiaobing''s hand touched Tong Mengyao intentionally or unintentionally, with a sign in his eyes.


    "I asked Gao Mu about this. He has relatives not far from the school. When he didn''t live in school, he lived in his relatives'' house."


    Zhou Yixuan is the dormitory head of 101. She must come out and explain the fact that members often live off campus.


    "Since relatives can live, why doesn''t he just stay at relatives'' homes all the time?" Zhou Yixuan''s explanation made Bai Xiaobing''s questions more: "also, does he often live outside and don''t care when checking his sleep?"


    "No matter what. People have a good relationship with supervisors. They always have a leave slip."


    At the beginning of the check-up, the teachers on duty and the cadres of the student union would ask and ask for Gao Mu''s leave slip.


    Once Gao Mu left in a hurry and didn''t ask for leave to Zhou Yixuan. The teacher who checked his bedroom caught him perfectly.


    I thought Gao Mu was going to have bad luck. As a result, there was nothing wrong with him. There was no notice or warning.


    The most evil thing is that since then, Gao Mu has never prepared a leave note.


    The student union cadres or teachers who checked the dormitory were even more evil. They would have asked. After that time, they completely ignored whether anyone on Gao Mu''s bed. They didn''t ask or even look at it.


    Such a magical thing, their 101 people must ask. As a result, both Gao Mu and the cadres of the student union don''t know.


    Once I asked too many questions, which annoyed the cadres of the student union. They almost found a reason to deduct a grand slam for their bedroom.


    Since then, they have never inquired about the reasons in this regard, and they are used to it. Gao Mu is there and not there.


    "So mysterious? Hum, isn''t it playing with Jinwucangjiao outside?"


    After asking a lot of questions, there are more and more question marks on the forehead.


    Bai Xiaobing can only stare at Tong Mengyao foolishly and receive a small white eye with no expression.


    "Hahaha, Bai Xiaobing, this sentence is the best one I have said since I knew you." Qian Putong smiled and drank his after dinner drink: "I support your idea, and I guess so. In addition to finding a girlfriend outside, what reason can he stay out often?"


    "Who thinks the same as you? I just say it casually. You''re serious. Can''t you stop your mouth with so many meals?"


    Bai Xiaobing had a bad impression of Qian Putong. At this time, he looked at Tong Mengyao nervously.


    Some jokes don''t matter. If outsiders say so, Tong Mengyao''s ideas will be different.


    "Just talk nonsense and return Jinwucangjiao. Do you think Gao Mu is a Jinwucangjiao like that? He didn''t respond to such a beautiful girl as Mengyao and Xiaobing in front of him. If you say he is a Jinwucangjiao, I''d rather believe it."


    Fortunately, Wang Jin''s words alleviated this embarrassment in time.


    Then, focusing on whether Gao Mu likes men or women, a group of people began to speculate on the gossip behind him.


    So that Gao mu, who knew the inside story afterwards, burst into tears.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 375

    "What''s the matter? Are you in such a hurry to find me?"


    In school, unless it is a special case, Wang Feifei will not easily find Gao Mu after class, let alone let him eat half of his meal.


    "Not only me, but also Qiu Zheng."


    Pushing open the door of an empty office, Wang Feifei stood aside and asked Gao Mu to go first.


    Looking at Qiu Zheng waiting for him in the house and Wang Feifei locking the door after entering the house, Gao Mu realized that it was not simple.


    "Who said?"


    Standing in front of him is clearly his head teacher and counselor, but his performance at this time is completely like asking his subordinates.


    Yes, realizing the seriousness of the matter, Gao Mu instantly transformed his identity.


    "Let me say it first!"


    Originally standing by the window, Qiu, with a serious face, was walking two steps closer to Gao Mu and Wang Feifei.


    "Well, it''s about project cooperation?"


    When he saw Qiu Zheng, Gao Mu basically guessed what it was.


    "Yes, I just went to the school office, and several main leaders were there. They held a small meeting on cooperation. The herdsman and my research project were supported by the school in principle."


    When Qiu Zheng first went, he thought it was just a leader who met and talked with him, but he didn''t expect all the leaders in charge to arrive, even the dean of their computer college.


    For this cooperation, he still underestimated the impact. Standing at the height of the school, these old foxes who look far away smell a different atmosphere.


    "Support in principle, ha ha, say but!"


    Gao Mu raised his mouth, went to his desk and sat in the office chair he didn''t know who it was.


    However, the previous words belong to the etiquette without nutrition. What really has content and practical significance must be after.


    "However, the school also put forward several conditions."


    Qiu Zheng smiled awkwardly. When he heard the old foxes say the conditions, he was also startled.


    "Well, go ahead."


    Gao Mu''s fingers are playing on the table. It''s reasonable to mention the conditions. He wants to hear whether the top level of mordu is far enough.


    "First, this research is a joint effort of both sides, so the school also has the right to obtain the final research results."


    Qiu Zheng took a look at Gao mu. He knew that all the conditions were simple, but Gao Mu was afraid that this was the most difficult one to accept.


    However, different from what he imagined, Gao Mu''s expression did not change too much.


    It seems that there has been a prediction.


    "What about the second?"


    "Second, in order to express sincerity and ensure the smooth progress of the project, the experimental office space for the subject research shall be provided by the school separately. At the same time, the research room cannot be moved away from modu university until the project is completed."


    The purpose of this is very simple. The school wants to have its own control and put it under its own eyes, so it doesn''t have to worry about being dumped by others.


    There are other people here, including the horse herder company and other foreign aid partners, that is, the collaborators of other schools.


    They are also very clear that such two forward-looking topics are difficult to complete, and they must rely on the research teams of other universities.


    Finally, it may even be necessary to gather the strength of colleges and universities in Shanghai. This will be a huge battle, far from a simple school enterprise cooperation project on the surface.


    "Hey, hey." Gao Mu crossed his hands and rubbed his thumbs around each other. He predicted a little: "is there anything else?"


    "Third, the meaning of the school is to set up a company for these two projects alone. The school accounts for 50% of the shares of the company."


    Third, Qiu shook his head and said, 50% of the shares is really a lion''s big mouth.


    At that time, he questioned that the horse herders in Gao Mu''s proportion would certainly not agree, and hoped that they would lower their requirements.


    However, the school leaders only gave him one word, just tell the truth.


    Qiu Zheng doesn''t worry about anything else now. What he worries about is that once she truthfully conveys, Gao Mu is unhappy and cancels his cooperation.


    In the end, there was no benefit.


    Empty handed white wolf!


    "These old guys are really resourceful and have a good abacus."


    Gao Mu didn''t notice that the expression on Wang Feifei''s face was very rich when he said the three words old guy.


    Standing up, Gao Mu silently walked to the window and looked at the campus scenery outside.


    Nothing more than sitting on the ground and paying back the money on the spot!


    He''s not afraid to play routine.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Wang Feifei walked to Gao Mu''s left and asked with concern.


    "What do you think?"


    The sun was dazzling. Gao Mu stretched out his hand to cover his forehead and couldn''t see the details of his expression.


    "What do you need me to do?"


    Wang Feifei pondered a little for a while and asked instead of answering.


    "Mr. Qiu, what''s your attitude?"


    Gao Mu smiled and turned to ask Qiu Zheng. Although Wang Feifei''s answer was unexpected, everything was reasonable.


    As the bedside person who knows Gao Mu best and knows him most, she must be centered on Gao Mu''s interests.


    Qiu Zheng couldn''t understand Wang Feifei''s answer. He could only say what he thought: "I know these conditions put forward by the school are harsh. Otherwise, I''ll talk to them again."


    Knowing that he had no effect, he had to show his attitude at this time.


    He must benefit the most from the cooperation with Gao mu in the short term. Therefore, it can''t be said that he doesn''t stand for the overall situation of the school, but for his own interests, he must be partial to Gao mu.


    In case these conditions put forward by the school annoy Gao mu, just take one shot and two scattered.


    It certainly has no impact on the Big Mac of the school, and has little impact on Gaomu. After all, there is no cooperation here, and there is its own cooperation place, which is a waste of time and energy at most.


    But it''s different for him. Losing Gao Mu''s cooperation this time may lose the biggest opportunity in his life.


    An opportunity that may make him stand at the top of industry research and become a trendsetter of computer Internet.


    Such a loss was unbearable in his heart.


    "Yes, it must be, but what can you say?"


    Gao Mu asked. At this time, he was already organizing the response.


    "You said that the Wrangler company would not give up the research results. I''ll grind it with them again. In addition, I believe the equity of the company can be discussed. I said that the company does not agree with such proportion distribution and needs to be adjusted?"


    As for the second point, he and the leadership of the school mean to keep the research site in mordu University for a long time.


    This is good for the school and even better for him. Only when it is set up in mordu, can he become the actual project leader.


    "How to grind? How to adjust? What proportion do you think is good?"


    Three times, Qiu Zheng was speechless.


    "Why don''t you go and talk to them yourself?"


    Qiu Zheng thought about Xiao Xu and asked carefully.


    "Have you revealed my identity?"


    give an irrelevant answer.


    "No!"


    Qiu is trying to shake his head. Gao Mu has already said hello to him. Therefore, when he reports, he only uses the name of the company of horse shepherd.


    "I never mentioned it, but..."


    Wang Feifei stopped talking. They didn''t expose Gao Mu''s name, but it''s hard to say that the school didn''t know Gao Mu was behind the scenes.


    After all, I know the horse shepherd company. As long as I check the relevant company information, I''m sure I can dig Gao Mu out.


    "You didn''t say."


    The high shepherd''s hand stopped Wang Feifei''s next concern. The horse shepherd''s registration information is in the overseas Cayman Islands.


    It''s unlikely that they want to find him so soon, unless they stare at him very early.


    But this possibility is also unlikely. He is confident of his identity. The devil should not be deliberately explored.


    It''s not like someone knows first, is it?


    "Since you didn''t tell me, then continue to maintain this state. I''ll send someone to come forward for subsequent exchanges with the school. Don''t worry."


    It''s absolutely impossible for him and Qiu Zheng to hook up in private for such a big thing. The school level must come forward, so the horse shepherd can''t hide.


    The decision-making levels of both sides meet and sit down to have a chat. Whether it''s gossip or business, this process is essential.


    "That''s the best. It''s more appropriate for people in the company to communicate than the two of us."


    If the name is not correct and the words are not smooth, the same thing will have different effects when it is said from people of different identities.


    Chinese people pay attention to whether they sit upright. After all, they belong to the staff of the school. They eat the school''s rice bowl. They can''t blindly help the company.


    In that case, in the eyes of some interested people, isn''t it that they turn their arms out and eat inside out?


    "However, before I arrange people, please convey my opinions for me." Gao Mu hugged his chest with one hand and touched his chin with one hand: "I can reply to some opinions put forward by the school first."


    "You say."


    Worried that his later report was not standard, Qiu Zheng solemnly found a piece of paper and a pen to prepare the record.


    "First, with regard to the scientific research achievements of these two topics, I say again for the last time that he can only prefer the horse shepherd. There is no doubt about it. Don''t ask the reason. There is no question. This is the red line. There is no need to talk about crossing the line, and the cooperation is cancelled."


    "Shanghai is not only a big magic city, but also has such a strong research cluster in China. There is no need to mention overseas. Now those countries in Europe and the United States pay more attention to computers and the Internet, and there are not many talents in related industries there. Everyone should understand very well."


    Gao Mu''s words have been very tough. There is almost no way back. There is a big meaning that the two rows will break up when the shooting is inconsistent.


    Qiu Zheng looked at the quotations of Gao Mu He had recorded and took a big breath of air-conditioning. One bad thing. He had no joy these two days.


    On the contrary, Wang Feifei''s smile is so domineering and familiar with Gao mu. It''s the first time she''s seen her.


    In the past, Gao Mu would not be so tough at any time or in any matter. Basically, he was still in a state of business and quantity.


    Trembling, this man really makes her unable to stop loving.


    The previous psychological construction has long begun to dissipate, and her outlook on love seems to be rebuilding.

 Chapter 376

    "Also, since you are a shareholder of the company, you can''t sit and wait for dinner. When the company needs it, especially some outreach business, they can''t shirk it when the school needs to come forward. This is also very important. You tell them that if you don''t want to undertake it, all the previous words will be invalidated."


    At this time, in the face of a group of old Jianghu people, the tougher he is, the better it will be for him. As long as he is slightly superior and weak, he will immediately enter first.


    If you fight indiscriminately, you should at least tell them that you should have size.


    At this time, the card is not tight, and it will be trouble in the future.


    Only by offending people now can the company develop well and operate smoothly, and everyone can really live in peace in the future.


    "OK, I''ll report to them according to what you said." seeing that Gao Mu stopped talking, Qiu was putting down his pen, picking up a piece of scribbled paper on it, and looked carefully: "by the way, when can people in the company come to school?"


    "At any time. The decision at this time is up to them, not me."


    "HMM." nodded, folded the paper in half several times, put it away and looked at the time: "they should still be waiting for me. I''ll hurry to report."


    "Let''s go." Gao Mu stretched out his hand and motioned, "but don''t say you communicate face-to-face, just call."


    The time is wrong. This is a loophole. He must plug it.


    "Awesome!"


    Qiu just had to admire himself as a student. His logic was terrible.


    "You are going to use the devil as your personal property!"


    Under the sign of Gao mu, Wang Feifei stayed temporarily and didn''t leave with Qiu Zheng.


    "It''s not as exaggerated as you said. It''s called taking what you need. I''m not in vain. I give real gold and silver every year. In fact, the school should thank me for these two projects."


    "Sell well when you get cheap!"


    "Now it looks like I''m taking advantage. If you look again in a few years, this is definitely the beginning of the great take-off of magic capital. It''s not impossible to catch up with Fudan and traffic in the future."


    "Blow!" there was no outsider. Wang Feifei''s hand scraped Gao Mu''s face. The picture of the cake was big and round. Unfortunately, it was dry and ugly: "the conditions you replied were more and more severe. Do you think they would agree?"


    Qiu Zheng is worried that Gao Mu will break up in one shot, but Wang Feifei knows that this is absolutely impossible.


    "I know, so I asked you to stay and tell you something."


    Let Qiu Zheng go first is to let him first tell the school leaders his opinions and attitude, so that they can digest and respond in advance.


    To keep Wang Feifei is to predict their response and prepare other means.


    He vowed that no Mordor university could go to other universities at home and abroad, but he knew in his heart that Mordor University was his best partner in his current situation, and other universities might not eat him.


    Therefore, these two cooperation projects must be completed here. The previous hard work was tactical strategy.


    The next operation is the subsequent countermeasures.


    Still in a tough premise, quietly give benefits, let those old guys feel up and down, and finally ask them to agree.


    Sugar, after all, is still sweet. If you want to eat sugar, you must swallow his previous shells together.


    "I know, with your ghost idea, it can''t be so simple. Come on, what''s the arrangement for me?"


    He took Gao Mu''s hand and sat on his lap.


    "Well, won''t anyone else come to this office?"


    Wang Feifei''s action is too bold. Even if he reacts quickly, someone will see their posture when he pushes the door in.


    "Don''t worry, no one will come here."


    Wang Feifei is not worried at all. Even if the door of the office is not locked, she is very relieved.


    "Don''t tell me, this is your office? This configuration is almost up to the level of one party''s leaders."


    There are more than twenty square offices. If she works alone, the area is too large.


    "Hurry up and talk about things. What are you doing? You just need to know that no one will come here."


    "OK, let''s get down to business." Gao Mu hugged Wang Feifei''s hip and found the most suitable angle according to human structure. Then he said comfortably: "the first one is about shares. Although it''s only 5%, you tell them that this 5% is worth 5 billion in ten years at most."


    "So much?" 5% is worth 5 billion, and 100% is worth 100 billion. It''s crazy: "no, you say the value is so high. How can they agree that it''s only five points."


    People''s hearts are short of snakes and elephants. No one will be too rich in the face of the temptation of huge wealth.


    "Well, I know." their hands intertwined to keep warm: "You tell them that it''s not that I don''t want to give them more shares, but that if the company wants to grow and grow, it can be worth more than 5 billion if it wants to reach five points. The shares in my hand must be continuously diluted and important and needed investments should be introduced in the process of the company''s development. I think they should understand this. If they don''t have this awareness, it''s a pity The shares of five points can only be left to others. "


    "I see." Wang Feifei pondered for a moment: "I''m confident to let them agree with such words. Continue, don''t stop!"


    a phrase with a double meaning!


    Gao Mu smiled. Yes, go on.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 377

    Some things should be stopped, some things should be continued or continued.


    So.


    "If they are hesitant, you can tell them again. The Wrangler company is going to conduct a school recruitment in mordu University at the end of this semester. As long as it is qualified, the number of students should not be less than 100. The majors include computer, accounting, enterprise management, administrative secretary, etc., and are not limited to these. If this semester is done well, the Wrangler can do it once every semester in the future The speed of development has a great demand for talents in various posts. "


    A huge honey ball was thrown out by Gao mu.


    School recruitment is an important way to solve the employment of college students. If the Wrangler engages in a large-scale recruitment in mordu every semester, it will be a great benefit to the graduates and students of mordu University.


    Moreover, this is good because it is stable and large, and it will be transmitted to the recruitment and selection of Freshmen in the school.


    There will certainly be more college entrance examination students with excellent academic results, who take a fancy to the great advantage of magic capital and apply for the examination of magic capital.


    benign circle!


    "Kill two birds with one stone. You will take advantage of the opportunity."


    Wang Feifei was not very surprised. Recruiting fresh graduates and recruiting all kinds of excellent talents is what Gao Mu has been doing.


    However, as the main layout of the horse herder Gao Mu has not been completed, the system architecture of the whole company has not yet begun to be built.


    At present, the existing management has several positions. For example, Wang Feifei is not only the chairman of Jinbei, but also the chief financial supervisor of the herdsman.


    In other words, the finances of the companies under the Wrangler, whether it is Jinbei investment, Duobao shopping website, or Pegasus Jinfu, are under her control.


    Similarly, while assisting Shao Yibo in the fight for Duobao, Tan Yangying also serves as the personnel work of the horse Herder.


    Last month, Tan Yangying talked with Wang Feifei about school recruitment. Because of Gao Mu''s relationship, magic is certainly the main goal of school recruitment of the Wrangler company.


    But unexpectedly, this was originally planned, and Gao Mu took it out and used it again.


    It''s really a woman who sells a family and returns to the two sessions. She makes the best use of everything.


    "The school recruitment is just a small thing. You can continue to hit them. Tell them that not only the school recruitment, but also the horse herders are ready to build graduate research stations, master''s and doctoral research stations related to the Internet industry with the school at mordu University at the right time. How, they should be interested in this?"


    Gao Mu touched Wang Feifei''s back with a smiling hand and asked with a smile.


    Of course, they are interested. The school leaders are not stupid. They know better than anyone what it means and benefits to the school to cooperate to establish these three levels of scientific research stations.


    Moreover, this is also a bonus item that can add points to their heads. Why don''t you want to?


    Her confidence has soared. Wang Feifei is now full of confidence. She believes that even the old stubborn will be dissolved as long as these conditions mentioned by Gao Mu are said.


    "The establishment of this research station is more ferocious than the school recruitment. I''m full of confidence now. Is there anything else to explain?"


    I can''t wait. Wang Feifei can''t wait to go to Xiaose immediately to see the expressions of those old guys and see if they can still die in front of Tangshan without changing their face.


    "There''s one more thing, I can''t talk about the conditions, that is, take this opportunity to mention it!"


    "What, come on, this is the time to make conditions?"


    "Well, can we keep the classroom in our class?" Gao Mu touched his chin. "You don''t have to keep it all the time. It''s only two years. When we''re a junior, we can stop using it."


    In junior year, there will be one and a half years left. Gao Mu specially said that the time is long. In fact, if the plan is smooth, he can return it to the school earlier.


    "Why? For what?"


    Standing up from Gao Mu''s thigh, his feet are a little numb.


    "I want to donate 31 computers to the class in the name of the horse Herder. I hope these computers are installed in the current classroom for the people in our class."


    Gao Mu also stood up and was partially paralyzed. He needed to stretch his space.


    "Such a good welfare?" Wang Feifei looked at Gao Mu from top to bottom, then looked at some areas and looked at the potential of the mountains after the crustal movement: "you''re not a person without a target. Tell me, what''s the plot?"


    "What is intrigue? I''m trying to create better benefits for the people in our class. Although these computers are donated to the school, they have a relationship between you and Mr. Qiu. Of course, they should be used by the students in our class first. In this way, it is also conducive to the improvement of our professional skills!"


    High sounding and righteous words.


    "Speak human words!"


    Wang Feifei turned her eyes and warned. Gao Mu only felt the cold wind blowing through the mountain canyon, so she quickly stood at attention.


    "I can''t hide anything from you. I have another project that I want to leave to the students in our class. First, let everyone earn some daily pocket money, so that the boys with financial difficulties at home don''t need to go out to do odd jobs."


    "That''s a good idea. I''ve been looking for a suitable work study place for them these days. Unfortunately, I haven''t been able to find a suitable place. If you have a project for everyone, it''s best."


    Of course, Wang Feifei, a counselor, is familiar with the situation of the students in the class and can no longer be familiar with it.


    If it weren''t for the fact that several of Gao Mu''s companies are in Puxin district and the distance is too far, it''s inconvenient. Wang Feifei is ready to abuse power for personal gain and find something inside the company to earn some living expenses.


    "Of course, this is only one of them. Second, it is also for everyone to apply what they have learned. Maybe I can find a few creative talents?"


    Gao Mu''s abacus is never wrong. It''s always popping.


    "Actually, if you want to find a good seedling culture, you can ask Qiu Zheng to help you screen out some people."


    Wang Feifei made a good suggestion.


    "It''s a good idea, but it doesn''t make any practical sense to select these people. I can''t let the school open another talent class? Moreover, it''s suspected of pulling up seedlings to encourage them. I still like to let them develop naturally. It''s gold and will shine at any time."


    "That''s right!" after thinking about it, Wang Feifei nodded: "your project is not difficult, is it also belong to the horse herder?"


    "Well, it''s mainly the construction of the website. We''ll learn and practice to see if we can toss it out."


    "What''s your name?"


    "The target is mainly the students in school, and it is preliminarily set as the school face network."


    "Smiling face net, this name is funny. Will there be crying face net in the future?"


    "It''s not a joke smile, it''s the school''s school face network. When we make a big framework, you''ll know what it is. I promise you''ll like it."


    "OK, wait and see!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 378

    She didn''t stay alone with Wang Feifei. It''s almost time. It''s time for her to "smash" the school leadership field.


    After his combined boxing, Mordor University will be his "arsenal" for a long time in the future.


    Horse herders need a large number of basic talents, and a large part will come from mordu.


    Of course, Gao Mu will not make the power of mordu university too strong for the balance of talent allocation of the company in the future.


    In the early stage, there is no way. In the later stage, as long as the reputation of the horse herder is played out, you can recruit more from other sources.


    Everything is right in the way of balance.


    After separating from Wang Feifei, Gao Mu didn''t stay at school, but drove back to his love nest with Wang Feifei.


    Excessive mental exertion, take a quiet rest and wait for feedback.


    Once he wants to, he has to work overtime in the evening.


    Time passed quickly in Gao Mu''s false sleep


    Under the restlessness of the mobile phone ring and the vibration of the mobile phone, Gao Mu opened his eyes.


    The phone call was from Wang Feifei. After a detailed explanation, Gao Mu said, "I''m at home. Come and pick me up and go to the company."


    Starting from the school and going to Puxin company, you just have to pass the community where Wang Feifei lives.


    By the way.


    About an hour later, they appeared inside the company located in the Securities Building, not Jinbei investment, but Duobao investment.


    In the small conference room, in addition to the two of them, there are Shao Yibo, Tan Yangying and Yao Bijun, a total of five people.


    Even Gao mu, the five of them are the top leadership of the horse herders'' interconnection.


    "Is Ma Yiming in the company today?" Gao Mu asked after receiving the tea made by Tan Yangying himself.


    "I said there was a class today, but I didn''t come to the company?"


    Tan Yangying continued to serve tea to others. Today''s meeting was highly confidential and did not involve other employees. She needed to serve tea and water herself.


    Ma Yiming, like Gao mu, is now the school, home and company, three points and one line.


    As long as it''s OK, I will come here to study the relevant management of the enterprise and experience the daily operation of the company.


    "No, that''s OK." Gao Mu originally wanted Ma Yiming to join in and let him sit in. But since he wasn''t there, he had to stop: "I specially called everyone together today. I have a few things to communicate with you. I need your help for a while."


    When she received the call at home, Wang Feifei told the school about her communication with the school leaders. The development of things was basically as he predicted.


    When Qiu was relaying his opinions, they were not very satisfied, and even some leaders were very dissatisfied.


    However, when Wang Feifei starts to have no wine, Gao mu can only be passionate about replacing wine with tea to encourage everyone.


    "Create the future together!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shao Yibo and the senior management of mordu University met smoothly. It was agreed that a letter of intent was signed on the spot.


    After that, both sides began relevant preparations.


    ¡­¡­


    Just three days later, the clothes customized by Gao Mu Gang Ma Yiming have been in place.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, Ma Yiming asked himself with a smile: "Why are you so handsome? Hey, it''s so handsome. I can''t help being handsome."


    "Poof, vomit."


    Gao Mu is disgusting and wants to vomit. He is too narcissistic.


    "You''re typical of jealousy. You''re jealous that I''m more handsome than you. Hey, how can this dress look so good on me?" Ma Yiming was very dissatisfied with Gao Mu''s expression: "in other words, the old men and grandchildren can do this. This suit is really good."


    "You know, it''s better than the international brands you spent a lot of money on." Gao Mu also has a new suit, which is also made by Mr. Duan''s sons and grandchildren: "it''s natural that he has some advantages to make it private."


    "Well, I''ve decided. In the future, my formal clothes will be made at their house."


    With Ma Yiming''s age and temper, he is certainly not used to wearing a suit every day. Casual clothes will still be his norm.


    "Is narcissism all right?"


    "What''s up?"


    "Well, take you somewhere?"


    "Oh, what are you doing?"


    "I''ll know when I go. Why are you asking so many questions? You''re so handsome. What''s to worry about?"


    Gao walked out with a smile.


    "Yes, handsome people have nothing to be afraid of. Whoever dares to cry in front of me will be handsome to death."


    Ma Yiming is super narcissistic.


    "I''ve seen shameless people. I''ve never seen anything more shameless than you."


    "I''m confident. Confidence and shamelessness are two different things, okay?"


    "Cut!"


    Downstairs, Ding Li had already rushed the tiger''s head to the stairs. The body was dark and bright.


    "You''ve already arranged to go by car, not to take me to a big meal?" Ma Yiming approached Ding Li: "where is the destination?"


    Ding Li smiled and didn''t open his mouth.


    "Why are you asking so many questions?" Gao Mu opened the door: "come on, boss Ma, please get in the car!"


    "Well, Xiao Gao is good. I''m optimistic about you. Your comrade is still very promising!"


    His hands were behind his back, his chin was higher than the sky, and he didn''t get on the bus for a long time.


    "Go in!"


    Gao Mu bared his teeth, directly gave Ma Yiming a foot bend, and "kicked" him into the car.


    "Comrade Xiao Gao, is that how you serve?"


    Ma Yiming climbed to the other side of the seat and sat down, angrily questioning.


    "Yo, you''re going to rebel, aren''t you? You want to be a big boss so much?"


    Gao Mu''s little fist appeared in time.


    "No, no, boss Gao is well."


    Second counsellor!


    "Play to play, make to make, come to the place and be serious for me later. Don''t embarrass me."


    "Well, so serious, where are you going?"


    Ma Yiming could see that Gao Mu''s expression was serious without a trace of joke.


    In front of him, it''s not very important. Gao Mu won''t still have this expression and state.


    "I''ll take you to see a different world. By the way, I''ll introduce you to some people."


    "Good!"


    Ma Yiming''s face changed in seconds, his laughter disappeared, and a serious face appeared.


    "Don''t be so serious." Gao Mu smiled bitterly. "It seems that someone owes you a million. I ask you, how''s your car learning these days?"


    Because he could drive, Ma Yiming pestered Ding Li to teach him to drive on the first day of living in Wancheng Shangfu.


    It''s no problem to teach him to drive, but given Ding Li a hundred courage, he didn''t dare to run with a tiger''s head as a coach!


    Finally, after asking Gao mu, he contacted a nearby driving school and jumped in the queue to name Ma Yiming.


    At the same time, Ding Li was also given a privilege. On the premise of ensuring safety, after Ma Yiming knew where the accelerator and brake were, he could run to practice with a tiger''s head.


    To be honest, Ding Li didn''t want to accept the privilege given by Gao mu.


    In his opinion, it''s better to buy a new Pusan to practice for Ma Yiming than running with a tiger''s head.


    In case of bumping and scraping, the cost of maintenance may be more than that of buying a Pusan.


    "Yes, although I cut in the line halfway, my level is definitely the best in our team. This is not my boast, but what the coach said."


    Gao Mu just said to be steady. Ma Yiming specially stressed that he is not a boastful woman selling melons.


    "Well, study hard. When you get your driver''s license, I''ll give you a car."


    Ma Yiming can ride a motorcycle. Although he is two wheeled, he is also a person with driving experience.


    With his young age, courage and brain, he said that the coach praised him and Gao Mu believed it.


    "What car?"


    No man doesn''t like cars, just as no child doesn''t like toys. Ma Yiming''s eyes are as bright as stars in the night sky.


    "Within 500000, you can choose the specific car. Even if there is no existing car in China, as long as you are willing to wait, I can arrange someone to buy it for you from abroad."


    Although Gao Mu is in Shanghai, he is an international metropolis of magic capital. He has everything, whether domestic or foreign imported cars.


    But when he bought a car, he still went back to Yiwu to buy it. He must take care of Shangguan mintao''s car business.


    Of course, I bought the car at Shangguan mintao''s Yiwu Auto store. In fact, I picked up the car in Shanghai. This is the first choice for overseas luxury cars.


    "OK, Hei hei, I''ll have a good choice."


    The upper limit of 500000. There are not many optional models, but there are also many. Not only Europe and America, but also Korea and Japan!


    "Well, you remind me tomorrow. I''ll have someone sort out the model information you can choose for you."


    "This feeling is good, but..."


    "What''s the matter? It''s not like you."


    "I was wondering if I could borrow your Ferrari when I got the license."


    The roar of the motor of the sports car will make men''s adrenaline soar. Ma Yiming naturally wants to try the back pushing feeling he controls himself.


    "Yes! As long as you have a certificate, excellent technology and meet my requirements, why don''t you lend it to you for a period of time?"


    Not only does Ma Yiming like it, but Gao Mu also liked driving Ferrari for a while.


    If he hadn''t been abused by the Yaguang Pusan, he might have driven a Ferrari today.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 379

    "Mr. Gao, here we are."


    Tiger head ran slowly and stopped. In front of it, a huge building towering into the clouds stood tall.


    A tiger running in front of it is like an ant looking up at an elephant.


    "Jinmao building?!" in doubt and shock, Ma Yiming pushed open the door and looked up at the building towering into the clouds: "stick, can''t you really bring me here for dinner? Rotating restaurant?"


    "Don''t always think about eating. We won''t go there." Gao Mu patted on the leather seat: "come back, let''s go directly to the underground garage and take the elevator."


    He didn''t need to explain again. After Ma Yiming got on the bus again, Ding Li drove to the entrance of the underground garage without guidance.


    Five minutes later.


    "We don''t know when it will end. You can arrange some food yourself and call you then."


    When getting off the bus, Gao Mu explained.


    Today''s party is a little special. He is not prepared to let Ding Li accompany him, but the time is uncertain, and Ding Li doesn''t have to work here all the time.


    "OK, I''m nearby."


    Even if Ding Li is looking for a place to deal with dinner, he can''t leave too far.


    The high-speed elevator was very fast. Ma Yiming had a slight tinnitus due to a slight sense of weightlessness, but he rarely opened his mouth. He looked at the fast jumping floor numbers and was silent.


    Gao Mu didn''t open his mouth, looking at the two figures reflected from the golden elevator car wall inside, thinking about things silently.


    Until the elevator reached the destination floor, the sound of the elevator door opening broke such a silence.


    At the moment when they walked out of the elevator, a young woman wearing a professional dress came forward.


    The smile on his face is more dazzling and brilliant than the chrysanthemum colored light on the corridor wall.


    "Is this Mr. Gao mugao?"


    "Well, it''s me." Gao Mu looked at her strangely: "do you know me?"


    "Manager Zhu asked me to wait for you here."


    The bright smile remains the same, and the speed of reply makes people feel super comfortable. You don''t have to think about it carefully to know that it has been deeply trained.


    But who is manager Zhu? He doesn''t know him. The person he asked for is not manager Zhu?


    The doubt is only in his heart, but there is no hint on his face. In this place, Gao Mu raised his city to a very high level.


    "Manager Zhu is responsible for the reception of the club. He just accompanied President Zhou, so let me wait for you here."


    Manager Zhu told him to wait for Gao mu, but looking at Ma Yiming who followed him closely, he counted him in with great insight.


    Comfortable, so comfortable.


    Gao Mu really envies these people. At the same time, he is also curious about who trained such waiters.


    Isn''t it a waste to be a waiter with such eyesight, such intelligence, such a silent way of speaking?


    "OK, thank you. Take us there!"


    Gao Mu smiled with gratitude. Looking at the woman in front of him, he felt much more beautiful.


    Ma Yiming followed Gao Mu step by step, and his serious eyes didn''t dare to turn around.


    "Mr. Gao, please."


    Following behind the woman, Gao Mu and Ma Yiming were impacted by the movement of the left and right crotch.


    If you don''t have some concentration, you really can''t walk.


    "Let''s go."


    Patted Ma Yiming on the shoulder, and Gao Mu turned his eyes sideways.


    Surprisingly, the corridor was a little long. I turned a corner and dared not reach my destination.


    However, Gao Mu saw a familiar person. The woman she received didn''t cheat him. Monday was really in front of him.


    However, looking at the scene, I was not waiting for him this Monday, but was stopped and talking.


    Gao Mu stopped the woman to greet, walked up slowly and stood five steps away.


    Not far or near, but I can just hear their conversation.


    "... President Zhou, you really only need to waste one minute. This is the information of our company, and the prospect is still very good..."


    Standing in front of Monday, the man who blocked his way looked young, wearing a pair of glasses and looking about 30.


    However, looking at his hairstyle, he was a little worried. Coupled with his worried and haggard face, it was not abrupt.


    "Something to say, I''m busy."


    Looking at the information respectfully handed over by each other''s hands, I didn''t pick it up on Monday. I didn''t mean to move my hands behind my back.


    When the glasses man smiled awkwardly, the flower secretary on Monday took over the information and alleviated the embarrassment of the scene.


    "Sir, we have received your information. We, Mr. Zhou, still have very important things to deal with today. Why don''t you go back and wait for news?"


    A secretary is a secretary. You can know the boss''s mind from the boss''s posture.


    It seems respectful to receive the other party''s information. In fact, the ultimate goal is to send people away quickly.


    "Mr. Zhou, I know you are pressed for time, but you really only need to give me a little time, I......"


    I don''t know if there is a reason or no eyesight. After Secretary Hua received the information, the man with thirty glasses wanted to take advantage of the victory.


    "Hum!"


    This act of ignorance of current affairs made Monday completely unhappy.


    Although he is always the elder brother and the younger brother is short in front of Gao mu, it is only aimed at Gao mu. He is really not so polite to ordinary people.


    Moreover, although he is a businessman, he doesn''t follow the Confucian Merchant line of harmony to make money. More often, he is good at the means of arrogance.


    A small boss who only did a little business in his eyes stopped him from saying that he was still so ignorant of good and bad, and his anger ignited immediately.


    However, no matter how angry he was, he could not beat people in such a place. He just shook his hands and looked at manager Zhu with a heavy face.


    "What do you eat? When Jinding is so confused, anyone can come in."


    point at one but abuse another!


    It''s manager Zhu who scolds. In fact, it must be for the boy with glasses.


    "I..."


    "Mr. Zhou..."


    However, manager Zhu and glasses man understood what Monday said, and their reactions were different.


    Of course, manager Zhu, who was more familiar with Monday, reacted faster and took a step towards the man with glasses: "excuse me, sir, non Jinding members are not allowed to enter. Please leave."


    In fact, he also felt very depressed. Jinding implemented the VIP membership system. Ordinary people, not Jinding members, can''t get in at all.


    Although this is a corridor, it is not the real important place of Jinding, but as long as you get out of the elevator, this floor belongs to Jinding''s sphere of influence.


    The appearance of non members is their dereliction of duty in management. It seems that there is something wrong with the internal management, and some things need to be well managed.


    Otherwise, similar things are happening. The important guest will be angry on Monday. If the boss blames him, his life will be difficult.


    Vice President Qiao, who was originally in charge of the daily management of the club, was absent. It was when he, the reception manager, was brilliant. It was really unlucky that he would make such a mistake.


    Eye man didn''t do what manager Zhu said. It''s no coincidence that he met Monday here today. He spent a lot of effort to find the opportunity.


    And he had no choice but to come here for Monday at the risk of offending others.


    Just because his company has encountered unprecedented difficulties, which are not only timely in terms of capital, but also in terms of social relations.


    As for why we look for Monday, it is because the social difficulties are related to the companies under Monday, and Monday has money and funds.


    He also wants to take advantage of such an opportunity to kill three birds with one arrow.


    If you want to invest in his company on Monday, you will naturally solve the social dilemma while solving the financial difficulties. At the same time, you can let him rely on the big tree of last Monday.


    Many people may not know what Monday is, but he has made a detailed investigation, so it is relatively clear.


    As for whether his move was right or wrong and whether he was leading a wolf into the house, he can''t care at all now.


    If the immediate difficulties are not solved, his company will return to zero. No, it will not only return to zero, but will produce a negative number.


    The company is gone. Even if it wants to lead wolves into the house, wolves won''t come!


    Therefore, it is his most important and firm expectation to tide over the current difficulties.


    "Mr. Zhou, please give me a chance and give our company a chance. As for the conditions, we can talk about them."


    The man with glasses almost reached out and held it. His eyes turned red under the lens.


    "I don''t want to do it anymore, do I?"


    As soon as his face turned black on Monday, his anger was obviously out of control.


    The flower Secretary beside him quickly stared at manager Zhu and scolded him in a low voice: "are you blind? Don''t you hurry to get rid of it."


    Manager Zhu was excited and waved his hand to command the two security guards who had just arrived. Without saying a word, he put up his glasses and went out.


    When passing by Gao mu, he hesitated. There was a service girl with him. He wouldn''t think Gao Mu and the man with glasses were together or the same.


    He just looked familiar to Gao mu, but he couldn''t remember who he was or where he had met.


    So, with an embarrassed smile, he hurriedly urged the security guard to press the man with glasses and pass by Gao mu.


    At the same time, I turned around and looked at the Monday here. I saw Gao mu. His gloomy face immediately became as bright as flowers.


    "Brother Gao is here. Hahaha, you come so fast, I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    Gao Mu also thought that nothing had happened just now. Of course, he smiled and said, "brother Zhou, I must come quickly."


    "Don''t be so nice. How many times have I invited you to show up? Your fast horse is really fast. Isn''t it a horse that doesn''t look back?"


    Since the departure from Hong Kong, the two people who had agreed to meet immediately in Shanghai have not met because of various coincidence reasons.


    However, fortunately, the exchange of futures business has been maintained and did not alienate each other. What''s more, the rich gains in the futures market made Gao Mu pay more attention on Monday.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 380

    "What does brother Zhou mean? Why doesn''t my horse look back?"


    When talking, Gao Mu was already standing by Monday.


    "Because according to this time, you can go around the earth."


    It''s rare to tell jokes on Monday. As a result, the scene was suddenly cold.


    "Hahaha, my horse must be a bloody BMW, otherwise I would have died on the way."


    Gao Mu said, looking at Ma Yiming around him intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Of course, the only thing worthy of brother Gao is a good horse like a bloody BMW." he laughed on Monday, and then looked at Ma Yiming beside him along Gao Mu''s eyes: "who is this?"


    "He is a bloody BMW." Gao Mu said a colder joke. When he felt cold on Monday, he continued: "this is my classmate and best brother. His surname is Ma, Ma Yiming."


    "Oh, it''s brother Ma, but it''s a blockbuster?"


    After listening to Gao Mu''s introduction, Ma Yiming''s eyes were different on Monday.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhou, it''s a blockbuster."


    Due to Gao Mu''s explanation, Ma Yiming''s performance was very commendable. He carefully extended his hand and shook it with the hand that came out from behind on Monday.


    "Hahaha, brother Gao is right. I think brother Ma''s face is not simple. In the future, he will be as famous as his name and achieve great success."


    In view of Gao Mu''s face and his close relationship with Gao mu, it''s natural to look up to Ma Yiming on Monday.


    "Thank you for your kind words."


    Ma Yiming is very modest and hugs his fist to thank Monday''s blessing.


    "You''re welcome. Brother Gao''s brother is my brother. If brother Ma needs my help in the future, just tell him."


    It''s very polite, and the title is also very kind. It''s not the same person as the man with glasses just now.


    On Monday, Gao Mugang deliberately said that Ma Yiming was a thousand mile horse. At first, it was a cold joke, but fine products definitely have deep meaning.


    Gao Mu actually metaphors Ma Yiming''s great future with sweat and blood. In addition, he specially brings him to his appointment. The meaning of this is very clear.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Zhou. Thank you for your care. I''m sure to bother you in the future."


    At this time, the best answer is to hit the snake with the stick, rather than blindly refuse.


    Whether the words are true or false, whether the attitude in the future has been the same or not, only acceptance is the performance of closeness.


    Gao Mu nodded his head with satisfaction, but the rest of his eyes inadvertently swept into the hand of secretary Hua.


    The information she just got from the eye man was also held by her, but the big words on the cover attracted Gao Mu''s attention.


    "When I came just now, I just saw the man blocking brother Zhou. I don''t know..."


    Originally, Gao Mu would not ask. This kind of thing is somewhat taboo, but those words let him dispel this concern.


    "Oh, he, I don''t know who it is. He asked me for money."


    Monday doesn''t matter. To be honest.


    "Ask for money?"


    Gao Mu looks strange.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t owe him money. I mean, he wants me to invest in his company?"


    Although the other party didn''t say a few complete words, an old fox like Monday can basically know the other party''s purpose in a few words.


    "Hahaha, it seems that I misunderstood." Gao Mu smiled faintly: "Secretary Hua, can you show me the information in your hand?"


    Secretary Hua is the Secretary of Monday. Although Gao Mu has a good relationship with Monday, she didn''t dare to ask Gao mu, but looked at Monday.


    "Why not!" he glared at Hua''s secretary discontentedly on Monday, satisfied in his heart and dissatisfied in his face: "brother Gao wants to see it. Why are you stunned if you don''t give it to him soon?"


    "Mr. Gao, here you are."


    Hua Secretary Zhan Yan smiled and handed the information to Gao mu. She must have heard whether she was really unhappy on Monday.


    "Thank you!"


    Gao Mu naturally understood their double reed, but it was also a normal reaction. He didn''t think much about it.


    If his secretary listens to outsiders without his permission, he won''t like it.


    "Come on, don''t stand here. Go inside and sit down. Take your time."


    On Monday, I didn''t have the idea of waiting for manager Zhu to come back in the corridor. I glanced at the graceful girl who led Gao Mu before.


    "Mr. Zhou, this way, please."


    The graceful girl responded quickly. After a few quick steps, she walked to the front of Monday and led the way.


    Pushing open a wooden door without any sign, Gao Mu and Ma Yiming knew what a unique cave was.


    The spacious and tall hall is bright, and a huge crystal lamp hanging from the roof shines brightly on the whole hall.


    Yes, Gao Mu uses one. The crystal lamp is too big. It has a diameter of several meters. It can''t describe its greatness with a lamp.


    What makes the hall bright, as well as the supplies for interior decoration, is resplendent. That''s about it.


    It is estimated that real gold will not, but gold plating and gilding can be seen everywhere.


    Ma Yiming followed Ding Li and had already visited Jinmao building. He had seen the suspended sightseeing platform on the top floor, but he really didn''t expect that there was such a place inside the building.


    Looking at a row of tall silk stockings and skirts waitresses, he only sighed in Gao Mu''s ear and said, "the ancients sincerely didn''t deceive me. If it is true that there is a beauty like jade in the book and a golden house in the book."


    "Well, not bad."


    Gao Mu nodded approvingly. It seemed that the decoration taste was very tacky, but when he saw the whole scene, he didn''t feel it at all. Instead, he felt it was very suitable. It seemed that this should be the case here.


    "Brother Gao, let''s go." Gao Mu and Ma Yiming looked in their eyes on Monday, and then walked to the rotating stairs with the courtesy of a group of people: "how''s it going here, brother? Are you satisfied?"


    "There is a hole in the sky. If you don''t come in, you really don''t know there will be such a big scene here. But where is it?"


    I haven''t seen any signs all the way in, but Gao Mu doesn''t really know where it is?


    In fact, as early as the first time he saw Monday, he inquired his name from the welcome downstairs.


    He knows what he''s asking.


    "Do you see the four corner tripod placed in the center?" standing in front of the railing on the second floor, pointing to a golden tripod in the center of the hall below on Monday, said: "the Jinding club is here because of him."


    "Can''t that be true?"


    Ma Yiming looked at the Golden Tripod in surprise. Standing upstairs and looking at the Golden Tripod reflected by the huge crystal lamp, he felt completely different from what he saw when he just entered the door.


    "Of course it can''t be true. It''s just imitation casting, but it''s plated with gold."


    On Monday, he stretched out his hands and pressed them on the railing decorated with Magnolia.


    Every time he looked at the giant tripod, his mind would stir.


    "Gold plating is also very powerful."


    Ma Yiming''s focus is different. What he is immersed in now is "there is a golden tripod in the house".


    "Imitation?" Gao Mu said to himself, holding the document in his hand, his left hand hugged his chest, and the index finger of his right hand slid slowly under his nose: "that is to say, the tripod has a prototype?"


    "Well, yes, there are. I don''t know the specific name of things from the Western Zhou Dynasty. They are now kept in the underground warehouse of the mordu Museum."


    I''m familiar with it on Monday.


    "Doesn''t it matter to imitate the cast copper tripod?"


    With tangled eyebrows, Gao Mu didn''t say the word "illegal".


    "Hahaha, I''m afraid there''s more history. Don''t worry, it''s not ancient now. Casting this kind of thing doesn''t matter much." Monday smiled happily: "besides, even if it''s against the rules, it''s harmless to be the boss of Jinding. It''s a small matter."


    "Really? Jinding''s boss is..."


    Gao Mu''s curious eyes lit up. It would not be a simple person to build such a high threshold club in Jinmao.


    On Monday, I smiled mysteriously, looked around and made sure there were no idle people. Then I stretched out my right hand and made an OK gesture.


    Three fingers stretched upward in the direction of the ceiling, and then said, "boss Jin has good contacts. I''ll have a chance to introduce you in the future."


    Seconds understand!


    Gao Mu took a breath of air-conditioning. He didn''t expect such a powerful boss.


    However, with such contacts, the other party does have confidence. As for a gold-plated imitation Golden Tripod, it''s a small matter.


    Ma Yiming looked at them foolishly. He was stunned and didn''t understand. He made another gesture of OK. When was OK so powerful?


    "Go and sit in my box."


    Turning around with a smile on Monday, it''s easy to talk to smart people. Although Gao Mu is young, the communication between them has always been very tacit.


    "Brother Zhou has a special box here. It''s not easy?"


    From Monday, Gao mupin had a different taste. He didn''t think that a club would provide each VIP guest with a special box.


    "Laugh, ordinary members certainly can''t. But I''m also a small shareholder of Jinding, so I have a little privilege."


    No matter how small the shareholders are, they are also shareholders, and it is worth showing off that they have a little share in Jinding club.


    This small share can''t be bought by ordinary people with money.


    It is a symbol of status. It not only represents the status in Jinding, but also extends to the whole magic capital.


    Jinding''s shareholders have a much higher threshold than Jinding''s members.


    "I see. No wonder..."


    Gao Mu nodded. It was almost the same as his prediction. The only difference was that he didn''t expect to be a minority shareholder of Jinding as a status and wealth asset on Monday.


    Subconsciously, I became more interested in Jinding''s real boss.


    "Hahaha, although I''m a shareholder here, the general staff don''t know it. Only the management above the vice president knows it."


    Monday took the initiative to explain, a little deliberately.


    "Oh, that is to say, like the manager just now, he will only regard you as the most important VIP guest."


    Monday''s deliberate, Gao Mu understood.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 381

    "Are you interested in the express industry?"


    In the exclusive box, on Monday, he threw the information from Gao Mu back on the table and asked.


    "Well, you know, my main business is e-commerce. Express logistics is an industry I must enter."


    Duobao Pinpin can also not intervene in express logistics. In that case, domestic e-commerce logistics can also develop.


    However, the speed must be much slower and the time will be longer, which is not good for his industrial layout.


    What''s more, he doesn''t like being stuck and prefers to control everything himself.


    Logistics express, he must enter, otherwise there is no need to greet Ma Yiming to his side.


    "I said, brother, listen to my brother''s advice and do something honest, such as real estate. Virtual industries like this are fashionable, but they are empty money burning things. If so much money is thrown down, there will be no practical assets."


    Since Hong Kong bid farewell, I learned about Gao Mu''s Internet industry on Monday.


    However, he was not interested after only understanding the beginning. In his opinion, the so-called Internet industry is a thankless and expensive thing.


    Hundreds of millions of funds are thrown in, and you can''t see anything at all. Perhaps the only thing that can cash in some money is a few broken computers.


    But how many depreciation computers can be worth?


    What is virtual is white foam. When it is blown, it will break.


    It''s not like the real estate industry he is focusing on now. As long as he can win the land, even if he doesn''t build a house, he can make a lot of money just by increasing the value of the land.


    The industry is different. It is all visible assets, such as reinforced concrete, brick land, which are valuable.


    "I don''t understand what my brother does. I like things on the Internet, so I''m willing to develop in this regard."


    Summer insects cannot speak ice.


    Those who can''t understand can''t see far enough vision and a firm heart. Gao Mu told them for nothing.


    In particular, it is difficult for these successful people who are successful in business to change their ideas.


    Although Monday also does securities and futures, which also belong to the category of virtual economy, they are not exactly the same.


    From Monday''s point of view, these two kinds produce added value in the process of trading.


    What Gao Mu said, it''s hard for him to see where the value point is. Moreover, it''s so difficult to get a piece of the real market!


    "Hey, I saw that all the money you made was thrown into your bottomless pit. It hurts!"


    What made Monday even less interested in Gao Mu''s career was that he was a little curious because of Gao mu, and completely disappeared because domestic banks did not invest or lend.


    Banks do not want to participate in the industry, how can there be a future?


    Money doesn''t want to produce money. He won''t touch it.


    "Isn''t money just for use? Eating, drinking, Lasa, buying a house, car, plane and yacht are all the same. Besides, using what you like is the greatest happiness. Why not do what money can buy?"


    A philosophical theory cannot be refuted.


    He can''t say that he makes money, not to be happy, but to find himself unhappy!


    "I can''t tell you, but when you figure it out, you can come to me at any time. My real estate company welcomes you to join us at any time. Come on, cheers!"


    How many times did I deal with Gao mu on Monday? It''s hard for outsiders to explain what he believes.


    "Cheers!"


    Gao Mu picked up the red wine glass in front of him and drank it slowly. This wine is also a treasure of Monday.


    According to him, it was Raffi in 1982. As soon as he heard this familiar name, Gao Mu was speechless.


    As for the true and false, he could neither drink it, nor say it, nor dare to ask.


    As for the company participating in Monday, Gao Mu is really not interested at all.


    Not that Monday''s company is bad, but because he doesn''t want to have anything to do with Monday economically.


    People can communicate, but it''s best not to have intersection on money, just as they do in the futures market.


    Operate your own money, and the most is message sharing.


    Monday looks beautiful now, but he is a pit. He will go in in a few years.


    Gao Mu must control the scale for his own industrial safety.


    "This daily express, brother really has no interest?" put down his glass, Gao Mu picked up the information on the table: "the development plan written by President Zhan Jisheng is actually very good."


    "Forget it, his company is mainly engaged in small package, with heavy workload and low profit. I really don''t want to join."


    Although some industries involved in logistics on Monday, what he did was large, and the scale was not very large. This market segmentation was too cumbersome.


    Secretary Hua has investigated the reason why Zhan Jisheng always wanted to find him.


    In fact, it is very simple that this express has a development fund every day, which goes out from one of his "financing" companies.


    The daily express is eager to expand the market because it has just moved from Hangzhou to Shanghai.


    Old accounts have not been paid, and new accounts have come out again.


    Therefore, it is equal to that express every day has an inexplicable fate with him, but it is a pity that his attitude towards this fate is predestined.


    "Then give it to me. I''d like to talk about cooperation with him."


    Not willing, but happy in my heart.


    Among the several express companies Gao Mu looked for before, daily express is his primary goal.


    It was just about to doze off when someone put a pillow on it.


    His original plan was to start next month and let Ma Yiming collect information about these companies on the periphery, then go for an interview, and finally find a suitable acquisition company.


    It''s just that his plan is very vulgar.


    One of the biggest loopholes is that the people he finally selected may not be willing to sell, and those who are willing to sell may not suit his wishes.


    Of course, whether the people he chooses are unwilling to sell, or whether they are willing to sell is not his intention.


    He has one last move, that is to throw money.


    Unwilling to sell, he increased the purchase price until the other party was satisfied.


    If he doesn''t like it, he will spend money on improvement until he is satisfied.


    However, the funds to be spent in the end must be much more than his plan, and now such an opportunity appears in front of him. How can he not be excited to seize it.


    Daily Express is his first choice, that is to say, it is his most satisfied target. As long as he can start, he can save a lot of money.


    Although Gao Mu is not short of money now, no one''s money is from the wind. Isn''t it a good thing to save it?


    Moreover, in 2000, where he needs money and the funds he needs are doubled at the geometric level.


    If we can save a sum of money now, the pressure will be a little less in the later stage.


    Sometimes, it''s a straw that breaks a camel. Maybe it''s because the decompression as light as straw can let him get through the difficulties?


    "Here are your business cards and materials. Talk to him yourself. If you need help, say hello. He owes me a lot of money. It''s easy to put some pressure on me."


    You are not welcome at all on Monday. You directly gave Gao Mu a promise.


    "Hahaha, then thank brother Zhou for his success. Come on, I''ll borrow flowers to offer Buddha and borrow your wine to toast you."


    Gao Mu picked up his glass and touched it gently with Monday''s glass.


    "It''s a piece of cake. If you have good ideas in the futures market in the future, don''t forget to say hello to me."


    On Monday, he smiled and said, why isn''t Gao Mu offering flowers to Buddha?


    Zhan Jisheng''s Daily Express is chicken ribs for him, but Gao Mu likes it. Then he will let this chicken rib out, and maybe he can exchange it for something useful to him.


    indeed!


    "It''s natural. From next year, I''m going to pay attention to the soybeans in South America and communicate with them at that time."


    Gao Mu put away the Daily Express materials and Zhan Jisheng''s business card and handed them to Ma Yiming, who had long been eager to see.


    Ma Yiming will be the main force in logistics. He is also ready to let Ma Yiming come forward for this acquisition.


    Once the logistics board falls, his interconnected Empire bucket circle is only the last one, which is still very important, almost half of the country.


    Gao Mu suddenly couldn''t wait.


    Looking at Ma Yiming, who can''t wait to read the data, if Zhou thinks about it, his previous judgment seems to be right.


    Brother Ma is really a thousand mile horse under Gao mu.


    She motioned Secretary Hua to take good care of Ma Yiming. On Monday, she motioned Gao mu, got up and walked to the French window.


    Slowly integrate into the city in the night, with bright lights and neon bursts everywhere.


    They stood high enough to see almost half of the magic capital at night.


    After a brief silence, he looked at Gao mu on Monday and asked, "what''s my feeling when I stand here?"


    "Feeling ah, a lot..."


    There are many, but Gao Mu didn''t say a word, because what he saw at this time was the prosperity behind the prosperity of the magic capital, the future magic capital and the super first-class city in the future.


    He can''t see what he saw on Monday. Even if he has a certain vision, he can''t guess that the city will develop so fast and change so quickly and greatly.


    "What did brother see?"


    On Monday, he picked his eyes and said faintly in solemnity: "look at the small mountains!"


    Every time he comes to Jinding club, his biggest hobby is to stand in front of the window and look at the city under his eyes.


    He likes the feeling of looking at the mountains and looking forward to standing here and looking forward to one day being able to look down on the world in terms of wealth!


    No matter day or night, no matter the sun is bright, the wind is high and the moon is dark.


    This is his biggest wish in this life and should be everyone''s biggest dream, but except for the limited dozens and hundreds of people, the rest of the super majority of people''s dreams are daydreams.


    "Look at the small mountains!" Gao Mu repeated, "well said, climb high and look far and look ahead to the heroes. Come on, let me give you a toast. I hope you can achieve this goal as soon as possible."


    Gao Mu doesn''t know his thoughts on Monday.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 382

    I will be the top of the mountain and see all the small mountains!


    In this life, Gao Mu also has this ambition and desire, but this grand dream is still hidden in his heart. Now he is still weak.


    "Those who know me, brother Gao!"


    I was very happy on Monday, happy with my ideal, and finally had a confidant.


    The two people''s wine glasses touched gently in the air, and the clear glass knocked and floated in the house.


    "Speaking of confidante, why didn''t brother Zhou''s confidante follow him today?"


    What Gao Mu said is naturally Yang Ru.


    "She, didn''t she join the crew some time ago? She has been filming in other places. By the way, she really made an appointment with Shangguan boss for tea. Ha ha..."


    Monday''s laughter, a little proud.


    "Oh, really? Miss Yang really has a heart. Shangguan is alone in Yiwu and doesn''t seem to have many friends. She must be very happy to see Miss Yang."


    Although he occasionally talked to Shangguan mintao on the phone, Gao Mu really didn''t hear her mention Yang Ru.


    Obviously, in Shangguan mintao''s heart, Yang Ru is not very important. Even Gao Mu said he was very happy, there may not be.


    "Well, I''m going to visit the crew of Hengdian in a few days. Is there anything I can convey?"


    Looking at Gao mu on Monday, the smile on the glass screen gives people a strange feeling.


    "Brother, don''t you forget that there is something called a telephone in modern society?"


    Gao Mu shook his head silently, took out his mobile phone and showed it.


    If he asks Guan mintao for something, won''t he call?


    Monday''s tape is too romantic.


    "Hahaha, I''m kidding." there was no sense of embarrassment on Monday. He continued: "are you interested in going to Hengdian together? It''s not far from Yiwu. I asked the driver to drive there. It''s a good time for two days."


    It''s really convenient to drive by yourself.


    "I''m going to have a semester evaluation soon, so I don''t have enough time." Gao Mu simply refused: "I''ll follow you to the crew to have a long experience in the future. I''m also very interested in the shooting of this film and TV."


    "No problem. I''ll introduce you to some female stars."


    Monday''s words are very straightforward, which is entirely his character.


    "Well, I''ll prepare some autographed photos and so on. Maybe I can make a profit by selling them to their fans."


    Gao Mu knows what Monday really means, but he pretends to be a fool.


    "You, you..."


    On Monday, he ordered Gao mu in the void. He didn''t believe that Gao Mu''s intelligence would not understand what he meant.


    Answering him like this is tantamount to rejecting his kindness.


    However, I''m sorry. There will be many opportunities in the future. This time, I''ll explore the tuyere without pain.


    For Gao mu, he hopes that the tighter the control, the better.


    Unfortunately, Gao Mu seems to have a close relationship with him, saying nothing, but he always feels that there is a huge gap between them.


    He can''t tie Gao Mu to his chariot. Naturally, he has to use his brains in other aspects.


    People always have interests, desires and needs. As long as they can touch the right pulse, and then apply the right medicine to the case, they don''t believe that they can''t seize the opportunity to deal with Gao mu.


    He doesn''t believe that with his rank, he really can''t make Gao Mu such a young man?


    Dong Dong.


    The door of the room was knocked open. The graceful girl who led Gao Mu whispered in the ear of the flower secretary who opened the door for a while before leaving.


    Closing the door again, Secretary Hua went straight to Monday and whispered in his ear for a while.


    I can avoid Gao Mu from time to time. It''s just a low voice.


    "Have you started?" he looked at his watch on Monday. "Then arrange it."


    "OK."


    "There is a small-scale internal communication next door. I wonder if brother Gao is interested in going to join the fun?"


    Secretary Hua withdrew and began to consult Gao mu on Monday.


    "Exchange what? It won''t be an auction of something good, will it?"


    Not familiar with Jinding, Gao Mu naturally doesn''t know what the so-called communication is. He can only guess at will.


    "Ha ha ha, I think too much. Jinding doesn''t have those rotten tackiness. What I mean by internal communication is that some friends surround the stove and talk about economy."


    She showed off two sentences.


    "Oh, who are they? Not all professionals do salons?"


    "No, no, don''t worry. Those who can enter Jinding must be members. They are all their own people, mainly business people."


    In fact, we know from the name of Jinding that the so-called VIP members are either related to Jinding or related to Jinding.


    "Then go and listen, as you said, long experience."


    Gao Mu smiled in his heart. He was a VIP member from time to time, but he appeared in Jinding.


    Follow behind Monday and walk to Ma Yiming. Gao Mu waved with one hand to let him keep up.


    Although the box is good and he doesn''t have to worry about food and drink, today he brought Ma Yiming to learn more. Naturally, it''s where he goes and where Ma Yiming follows.


    After collecting the information on the desktop, Ma Yiming followed closely with his bag like Gao Mu''s secretary.


    The so-called exchange meeting is actually a small group of people in a larger box.


    Or sit, or stand, or lean, plus expensive and good wine, we can drink and talk.


    In Shanghai on Monday, although ordinary people are not familiar with him, people in the circle know his strength.


    In addition, he was an old VIP of Jinding club, so when he took Gao Mu and Ma Yiming into the small hall, everyone greeted him.


    The boss with a mouth is too fast and has a lot of people. Gao Mu didn''t remember any of them.


    "Dong Zhou, you haven''t attended the salon for a long time?"


    A middle-aged man of the same age as Monday stood up from the sofa, stretched out his two fingers and pointed him.


    "Why, Mr. Gu, I haven''t seen you for a day. Do you miss me?"


    The greeting between acquaintances is really casual.


    "Hahaha, it''s a pity that Mr. Zhou is a big man. If he is a big beauty, I guess Mr. Gu will really treat you three times a day."


    Mr. Gu was surrounded by a suit man who was slightly younger than them and could be seen at a glance as a successful person. He joked with his legs crossed.


    "Well, you Xiao Lin, dare to flirt with me and Lao Zhou."


    Mr. Gu stretched out his finger to one side and asked Monday to sit down. They were the most familiar groups.


    "Who are these two?" the man called Xiaolin pointed to Gao Mu and Ma Yiming and asked curiously, "aren''t they the younger generation of President Zhou''s family?"


    This guess is actually very reasonable. They all think they brought their younger generation to learn on Monday.


    "Let me introduce you. These two are my new friends. Brother Gao and brother ma. As for what they do, you can guess?"


    On Monday, he laughed and motioned Gao Mu and Ma Yiming to sit beside him. This time, Gao Mu sat in the middle of the long sofa.


    "New friend? Lao Zhou, don''t tell me that they are the same as us?"


    Gu put down his glass in surprise and looked at Gao Mu curiously.


    "Yes, why, do you think my two brothers are young and despise them?" he continued proudly on Monday. "Don''t look at your business bosses, but brother Gao''s strength may not be worse than you."


    Eh, there was a lot of noise. Other people who didn''t pay attention to them and talked to themselves also focused on Gao Mu and Ma Yiming again.


    Eyes burning!


    To be honest, Ma Yiming was always calm when he walked into Jinding on Monday.


    But in this room, when I saw so many bosses and bosses at once, I was a little flustered when they were examined by their Eagle like eyes.


    sit on pins and needles!


    If Gao Mu''s leg hadn''t touched his knee intentionally or unintentionally and given him some composure, his hand might have wrinkled the suit.


    "Mr. Zhou, don''t fight with us. Tell us honestly whose childe they are!"


    The first reaction of some people is that Gao Mu and Ma Yiming are not the younger generation of Monday, but the younger generation from a powerful family.


    "No, no, no, you''re wrong. Brother Gao, they created it by themselves and started from scratch."


    Although he had such doubts about Gao mu on Monday, Gao Mu did not disclose or admit it, so he was mysterious when he introduced Gao Mu again.


    "Oh, really?"


    Monday''s mystery didn''t succeed, but his statement made many people ignore Gao mu.


    Obviously, if Gao Mu and Ma Yiming have no prominent family background and are just so-called young entrepreneurs, they don''t think Gao mu can have much skill.


    The so-called "no worse than them" said on Monday is understood as defending their face on Monday and keeping themselves from falling in price.


    After all, people are brought by him. If he is weak, he will lose his face on Monday!


    "You..."


    On Monday, he keenly captured the reaction of the people and dared to continue to explain.


    Stopped by Gao mu.


    A hand rested on his slightly raised shoulder and whispered in his ear, "brother Zhou, we''re here to listen to you discuss your opinions. We don''t need to be the two of us."


    In fact, Gao Mu doesn''t know how to introduce himself. Although his money is booming, he really doesn''t have anything to introduce his industry.


    It''s all in the layout. These big bosses want to see it, but they can''t find a place to see it.


    Like a leather bag company, a piece of white paper.


    Jinbei investment, the only one with business, is not willing to get involved.


    Therefore, it''s vague. Instead of recognition, it''s better. He hasn''t reached the time to be recognized.


    When the time comes, I''m afraid it will be these people who rush to get close and recognize.


    "Hey, my brother just likes to keep a low profile." he sighed slightly on Monday, then looked at everyone and said: "brother Gao is a low-key person. After a long time, you will naturally know him and know his strength."


    "Now that everyone is here, let''s speak freely!"


    When the voice of Monday fell, someone gave an unexpected expression, and even more determined that Monday was really bluff.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 383

    The discussion was conducted after contempt. Although Gao Mu and Ma Yiming were ignored by them, no one proposed to let them leave because of the people brought on Monday.


    Each one airs his own views. Once someone has opened the topic, the latter discussion is like Tucao assembly, giving tit for tat, make complaints about each other and refuse to give up.


    No one paid attention to him. Gao Mu was so happy that he listened to him quietly.


    On the way, he gave Ma Yiming an on-the-spot explanation, which benefited him a lot. The previous tension disappeared long ago, and he was very excited.


    Although it''s lively, the people who say it are also successful people, and their vision is not bad. Most of their views are also on the point.


    But in Gao Mu''s opinion, their vision is still too short-sighted. It doesn''t mean that these successful people can''t, but that they don''t have Gao Mu''s golden fingers.


    From their perspective, the cognitive world has been very good. From the perspective of Gaomu, it is only a small corner.


    Of course, this small corner has gone beyond the vision of most people, and can not limit their success.


    "Why? Have different views?"


    Although I am also listening to the discussion on Monday, I will observe Gao Mu from time to time.


    In terms of insight and problem-solving vision, he still recognizes Gao mu, otherwise he will not always want to bind him, nor will he be quietly and tacitly frying the same futures.


    "No, what everyone said is very reasonable."


    Gao Mu kept his heart and only listened, so although he had different views, he firmly denied when asked on Monday.


    "Your expression betrayed you long ago." Monday said incredulously, "if others can''t see it, can I read it wrong?"


    Gao Mu clearly has his own ideas and shows a look of disapproval of some people''s statements.


    "Yes?"


    "Yes!"


    "OK." Gao Mu had no choice but to stand up: "I don''t disagree with your views, but I think everyone''s views are too limited to traditional industries. I don''t have enough understanding and recognition for some new industries."


    Apart from him and Ma Yiming, there are 13 successful bosses, or elites and social successful people in the room.


    However, half of them are involved in real estate related industries, and then either aquatic king or energy tycoon. None of them is from the Internet or other emerging industries.


    Gao Mu naturally feels very sorry. Of course, he also knows that this can not be solved with emotion. This is the social and economic reality of this era.


    It will be at least five to ten years before the rise of these upstarts in industry. It will be vain to make the industry represented by e-commerce become the main force of economy and the engine of GDP in ten to fifteen years.


    In this life, with his promotion, industrial upgrading and development may be a few years earlier, but at this time, he thinks three years is the limit.


    After all, God has given him a total of more than ten years, from earning the first pot of gold, to layout, to industrial development, and then to being able to train talents according to his thinking and promote the development of the market.


    It is almost the limit to mature three years in advance.


    The goal he wants to promote also needs the common development of the whole society. It doesn''t mean that what he holds in his hand can develop if he wants to develop.


    No matter how powerful his golden fingers are and how strong his sense of social responsibility is, it is impossible for him to be respectful in everything and take charge of all social development by himself.


    In fact, from such a small internal exchange salon, we know that there are not many people in the domestic Internet industry who really pay attention to it.


    Even government policies can''t give much help. Their focus is still in traditional industries.


    Foreign trade, real estate, etc. are the core industries they promote with heart.


    In other words, Gao Mu and people like him who have Internet dreams can basically rely on themselves.


    The biggest financial support is that there are no resources at home. If enterprises want to develop, they can only find overseas venture capital.


    It is precisely because of this specific social and economic development and cultural habits that several domestic Internet giants developed on the land of China and relying on the huge market of more than 1 billion people, most of their equity is in the hands of overseas capital.


    On the surface, several leading enterprises are booming, with huge market value and very high global ranking.


    But in fact, it is in a trance. Most of the money made by these enterprises has gone into the pockets of overseas capital.


    Although it has not reached the point of making wedding clothes for others, it is an indisputable fact that a lot of money is earned by outsiders.


    But we can''t blame the leaders and decision-makers of these enterprises, because they have more choices for the development and growth of enterprises.


    In addition to his selfishness, Gao Mu''s greatest wish is to try not to rely too much on overseas funds in terms of funds.


    It''s good to solve one more point by yourself.


    Of course, it is impossible for him to use overseas funds, but he should try to be late and less.


    Late means to refinance after the company has developed and expanded, and sell the financed equity at a higher price as far as possible.


    Less, as the name suggests, is to use less foreign capital and sell less equity as much as possible, keep the profits created by the company in their own pockets and contribute less wedding clothes to others.


    In order to achieve this goal, Gao Mu is ready to eat himself into fat people and touch some related industries as much as possible.


    While improving the closed-loop business and industrial ecology, we also want to be "independent" in the final capital.


    "Brother Gao, brother Gao."


    When Gao Mu finished, he fell into meditation, which was equivalent to drying Monday. His later words became a monologue of talking to himself.


    "Well, I''m sorry. I''m lost."


    Gao Mu woke up and coughed awkwardly.


    "I''m really convinced. I can lose my mind."


    I only know that it''s the first time to see someone who is absent-minded when listening to others. It''s really God and man!


    "What did you just say?"


    "I said, would you like to express your views?" on Monday, I didn''t bother about why Gao Mu was absent-minded, but wanted to encourage Gao Mu to express his thoughts: "just talk about your so-called new century, new thinking and new industry."


    "Forget it, I still won''t go up and spoil everyone''s fun."


    Without thinking for more than three seconds, Gao Mu refused.


    The industry identity of these people, coupled with the previous neglect of him, makes Gao Mu know enough about himself.


    He didn''t ask himself to be boring. If he really listened to what he said on Monday and went up to be impassioned, I''m afraid everyone in the small hall would think he was talking nonsense without saying whether he understood it or not.


    Besides, even if he wanted to be in the limelight, he told the story of real estate to ensure that he could be in the limelight and shine, but he deeply thought it was not necessary.


    "Well, you seem so determined today that you just don''t listen." Gao Mu insisted. He was helpless on Monday, so he turned his eyes to Ma Yiming, who was in high spirits: "brother Ma, are you interested? Why don''t you express your opinion?"


    Monday is not reconciled. The hidden purpose and selfishness he brought Gao Mu is actually to shock others.


    As a result, the development of things did not follow his train of thought and was somewhat disappointed.


    Usually in business, he is decisive and uses every means, but it is all outside.


    In Jinding, the bastard spirit on him completely converges. Here, she only dares to convince people with "Virtue".


    But his birth foundation is too poor. The so-called "morality" is not someone else''s opponent at all.


    Although he is a minority shareholder of Jinding and one of the top people in Shanghai, he knows that even in this small hall, some people despise him.


    Status can not be simply calculated by economic strength, which is a complex social problem.


    "Well..."


    Ma Yiming''s head shakes like a rattle. It would be nice for him to sit here and listen. Don''t you want him to go up and say it''s his life?


    "If you really have an idea, you can talk about it. Even if you say it wrong, it doesn''t matter. I''ll help you find it back."


    Gao Mu knows that Ma Yiming needs to be tempered. He wants him to stand alone as soon as possible. Ma Yiming needs to grow up as soon as possible.


    Today''s internal salon is actually a good opportunity for him to see and brush experience.


    "Forget it, I still need your help to explain what they said. Now let me go up and say, isn''t that my life?"


    Even if Gao mu can tell him the truth, Ma Yiming doesn''t have the courage to talk nonsense.


    And it''s commendation to be able to talk nonsense. I''m afraid he can''t fart three when he goes up now. That''s a shame.


    "Brother, you see, our two brothers should listen. You should have been prepared. Go up and talk about it. Let''s listen."


    Today, Gao Mu saw that there was such a salon. Many people came prepared and recited lessons at home.


    From Monday''s performances, Gao mu can be sure that he is also prepared and can''t play temporarily.


    "Oh, forget it. If you two young people don''t say anything, only my old man will go up and say a few words."


    On Monday, he sighed slightly. He is an old member. He can''t keep silent.


    Gao Mu''s guess is very accurate. He did his homework for today''s salon.


    After waiting for the two speakers, it''s Monday''s turn to talk about their views on the current economy., Instead of taking out a piece of paper from his pocket, he opened his mouth and talked freely.


    "Hello!"


    After leaving the seat for a while on Monday, a middle-aged woman who looked well maintained but must have been in her fifties and slightly fat came to Gaomu''s sofa.


    Slowly sat to the position just on Monday, with a smile on his face.


    "Hello."


    I don''t know why. Gao Mu''s cautious greeting has a strange feeling. He always feels that this person looks familiar.


    It''s kind of inexplicable, but I can''t remember where it''s cooked.


    "Here is my business card."


    "Zhengdao group, it turned out to be president Yao."


    Gao Mu took the card and looked at it. The name and identity definitely told him that he had never seen each other before and didn''t know her.


    This sense of familiarity is really inexplicable.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 384

    After Monday''s speech, after another debate, no one continued to speak.


    Therefore, it is natural to enter the exchange time of twos and threes. People who agree or disagree have interesting exchanges in private.


    Of course, no one is looking for Gao Mu and Ma Yiming. Even some inexplicably familiar Yao has not communicated with Gao mu on these topics.


    He was caught chatting on Monday. Absent-minded, he came to Gao Mu''s side.


    He prefers to talk to Gao mu. Talking to others may be only two or three points for him, but talking to Gao Mu requires at least five or six points.


    Easily double and benefit more.


    When I just spoke, I had figured it out on Monday. Since these people are short-sighted and ignore Gao mu, let them ignore it!


    To put it another way, it''s good for him.


    "Do you know president Yao?"


    When he came on Monday, President Yao just got called away.


    "Just met."


    Gao Mu showed his business card and put it in his pocket. In fact, he was still a little confused when President Yao left.


    Thinking that he and Ma Yiming were supposed to be students and asked a lot of personal things, I thought it was the elders who cared about the living conditions of the younger generation?


    So, at the beginning, Gao Mu was ignorant. After Gao Mu was ignorant, Ma Yiming was ignorant. After Ma Yiming was ignorant, they were ignorant together?


    "What does this righteous group do?"


    There is only one name and telephone number on the business card, which does not list the industrial institutions like some business cards.


    In the four words of Zhengdao group, we can''t see what it is an enterprise.


    "The business of Zhengdao group is quite complicated, but it first started with the education industry. At the beginning, it did printing, publishing and even the sales of cultural and sports products. By the way, I don''t know if you know grade bookstore. This chain bookstore is the industry of Zhengdao."


    can speak on a subject with great familiarity.


    Gao Mu didn''t know about the bosses present. He was very familiar with Monday. He also knew their fortune history and company structure clearly.


    "Taste the bookstore, we have it in our school."


    Although Ma Yiming is only a drop in student, he has long understood the environment in and around the school.


    "It''s certain that Mordor university has, but it''s important that Mordor university doesn''t. Yao is always a failure."


    A mysterious smile on Monday meant something.


    "What do you mean?" Gao Mu''s eyes narrowed. "Does this Yao always have anything to do with our school? Or does she say she is an alumni?"


    "Alumni is not. Mr. Yao graduated from Tsinghua University. Ha ha..."


    There is still a big gap between mordu University and Tsinghua University.


    "Don''t make fun of it. Come on, what''s the relationship?"


    Gao Mu saw president Yao standing by the window and chatting happily with the other two bosses. The inexplicable familiarity became stronger and stronger.


    "Your headmaster is her husband."


    Never stop talking!


    Monday''s faint answer, the stimulated two people''s bodies trembled.


    Madam President, it''s no wonder to say at a glance that they are two students who have just entered the University. There''s a reason why their eyes are so hot.


    "Ma Yiming, did she just ask which school we are from?"


    Gao Mu Baji swallowed his saliva and asked.


    "No!"


    Ma Yiming swallowed the same saliva and shook his head with a rattle.


    "We didn''t take the initiative to tell him we were studying at Mordor University, did we?"


    Gao Mu asked again.


    "Neither!"


    Ma Yiming thought and shook his head.


    Take a breath, and the stone hanging from Gao Mu''s heart falls. It''s good if it doesn''t.


    In fact, he also knew that the other party didn''t ask. He didn''t take the initiative to say about it. He didn''t mention the name of the school at all, but he didn''t ask for a horse and a cry. He was uncomfortable.


    To be honest, I just hid behind the scenes and talked so much with the school. If I was exposed at this time.


    That''s embarrassment. Open the fucking door for embarrassment. Embarrassment is home.


    Gao Mu''s eyes just recovered from President Yao. When they fell on Monday, there was another burst of tension. The stone that had just landed was lifted into the air again.


    "Brother, didn''t you tell Mr. Yao that I was a student of magic university?"


    "I have this idea, but I haven''t had a chance yet." Monday''s smiling eyes brightened: "why, do you need me to tell her now?"


    Deliberate ridicule.


    "No, I don''t want to be asked by the headmaster to talk." Gao Mu knows that Monday is a joke, but he doesn''t dare to joke with him. In case the joke comes true, it''s not fun: "brother, I don''t ask for anything else. As a student, you''d better keep it a secret for me."


    "Easy to say, easy to say."


    Gao mu, who had a good talk on Monday, was very greedy.


    If it weren''t for ATV''s shares, Gao Mu wouldn''t confess so much about his identity to him in the later stage. Now it''s all trouble.


    Monday is an absolute hero. Although he has a good relationship with Gao mu, he actually has his own plans.


    I think Gao Mu is good for him. Otherwise, I can''t have such an attitude.


    Zhan Jisheng, who treats daily express delivery in the corridor, can see that he is not an easy person, and he is not a good person to deal with.


    His fingers kept knocking on his knees. Gao Mu knew that he was disappointed because he didn''t eat meat immediately on Monday because of the daily express.


    Therefore, for this opportunity that should not be an opportunity, it also shows the desire to make use of it.


    "Is Mr. Zhou planning business recently?"


    Gao Mu was also unhappy, so he changed his title from brother to Director Zhou.


    "Yes, although my company''s main business is real estate, I also like trade. I''m going to increase my weight recently. Why, my brother also has an idea?"


    On Monday, my eyes brightened and I knew that my attitude test just now might be effective.


    In fact, he just wanted to have a try. Unexpectedly, Gao Mu really understood it.


    Good thing, talking to people who understand is comfortable.


    "I just heard a news here, which may be good for your overweight." the body leaned slightly, the whole person''s temperament changed, and it was no longer a young scholar: "just don''t know you''re far from willing to listen?"


    "Of course, I''d like to. My brother''s news has always been very clever. I''m all ears."


    As soon as Gao Mu leaned back, he straightened his waist on Monday, changed his attack and defense, and reversed his attitude.


    "This news must be accurate. If you prepare early, it will be of great help to your trade layout, especially foreign trade..."


    Gao Mu is not in a hurry.


    "Well, please continue."


    Monday''s ears pricked up, not ready to miss a word.


    At the same time, the residual light of a pair of eyes kept scanning around. He didn''t want Gao Mu''s words to be heard by others.


    Eating alone is his favorite.


    "The state will liberalize the authority of import and export in recent years. If you want to, you can make preparations earlier."


    Gao Mu has told sister Deng of Yiwu about this news for a long time. The policy has not been made public. It doesn''t matter to sell it again to Monday.


    Gao Mu''s voice fell, and his eyebrows became tangled on Monday. In fact, he had heard the news.


    However, the liberalization of policies is not a day or two, or even calculated by month.


    Sometimes when a policy wind is released, it may not fall for several years. This news has some chicken ribs and no surprises for him.


    Gao Mu raised his mouth and smiled: "we have been negotiating to join the WTO. You should know that?"


    "Of course."


    As a businessman, it is impossible for him not to know such a major event as China''s entry into WTO, and he even pays a lot of attention at ordinary times.


    "The reason why I want you to pay attention, if possible, is to run it earlier. All kinds of signs show that our WTO accession negotiations will end within two to three years. Once China''s WTO accession is successful, our business development, especially foreign trade, will take off."


    "And the take-off speed will be far faster than you think. If you can layout in this area earlier and make great achievements in foreign trade, I can clearly tell you that you will definitely be worth 10 billion in less than five years."


    Painting cakes, who else has Gao Mu''s painting.


    The cakes he painted are not only big and round, but also reasonable. They are very delicious with meat and vegetables.


    "Really?"


    I was excited on Monday. My head was hit by Gao Mu''s big cake. Ten billion big cake is definitely the temptation of oil!


    As a result, he was so excited that people stood up and received the attention of many people.


    I was stared by the surrounding eyes. I woke up immediately on Monday and patted my suit: "sorry, I accidentally spilled wine on my clothes just now. Continue, continue."


    The brain responded quickly, and a reasonable explanation that didn''t exist helped him ease his embarrassment.


    After sitting down again, he continued to lower his voice and asked, "what you just said is true?"


    In a general question, only he knows whether it is the right to import and export, China''s accession to the WTO, or 10 billion cakes.


    With an indifferent smile, Gao Mu confidently replied, "of course it''s true. This is the news from the north. How can it be wrong. I heard that the relevant plans have been drafted."


    "As for China''s accession to the WTO, it is impossible to delay any longer. The conclusion of the negotiations with the United States means that the biggest obstacle has been removed, and it will be very easy to continue the negotiations with other countries. In the short of two years, up to three years, this marathon negotiation will inevitably end. If it takes too long, it will not be good for everyone to delay any longer."


    Difficult before easy!


    After the most difficult leading brother is solved, the younger brother behind is easy to get rid of. Follow the gourd and draw a gourd. The main point is to follow the template of the leading brother.


    If some processes do not have to be piled up in time, they can be signed next year.


    The fact is that after two years of negotiations with the United States, that is, at the end of the following year, China will enter the WTO.


    The success of China''s entry into WTO is the beginning of the domestic economy.


    "It makes sense. If it''s true, it should work well in the past two years."


    He nodded and was silent on Monday. He needed to digest it well.


    "Don''t be so anxious. You have your own way. You can make a good inquiry and then make a comprehensive analysis to see if you will get the same news as I said."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 385

    Gao Mu and Monday didn''t know. Just when they were talking happily, the eyes of President Yao of Zhengdao group inadvertently swept over them from time to time.


    Chatting with others is also absent-minded.


    "Bosses, if you''re talking about the same thing, please move to the chunman flower blossom hall and have dinner!"


    Manager Zhu pushed the door into the small hall, and it was time for dinner.


    "Two brothers go. Please taste our delicious food in Jinding."


    Color, smell and taste are complete, but Gao Mu doesn''t feel much amazing when it comes to how much delicious it is.


    Of course, eating in such a place is more about feelings, atmosphere and who to eat with.


    After entering Jinding for three hours and three quarters, Gao Mu and them were ready to get up and leave. In less than four hours, they had harvest and regret.


    However, on the whole, the harvest is greater than the regret.


    Not to mention anything else, although he was despised, he received five business cards and met five new friends, which was excellent for Gao mu.


    It is a great progress for him to expand his network resources in Shanghai. As long as he can successfully make friends with one person, these five business cards are great success.


    Looking at the Golden Tripod in the hall, Gao Mu thought it was really a good place. If he could come often, he would be a good choice, whether to attend this so-called economic salon or take others to sit here.


    "How does Jinding''s VIP member handle it?"


    Gao Mu is a good student. Ask questions immediately.


    Monday smiled: "are you interested in this, do you want to join Jinding?"


    "Yes, I like the environment and atmosphere here very much. I just don''t know what conditions are needed."


    A member club at Jinding level can''t spend thousands of yuan to get a membership card just like a fitness club.


    There must be a corresponding threshold, otherwise anyone can join the association, and the golden tripod is not a golden tripod, but a plastic tripod.


    "Come with me."


    On Monday, Gao Mu and Ma Yiming took them to the leisure bar in the hall and said to the waiter waiting: "bring me a copy of the membership information."


    Gao mugan was not asked to wait. On Monday, before the waiter brought the information, he introduced Gao mugan.


    "Jinding''s membership card has three levels. The highest diamond card member, the second gold card member and the most common silver card member. Let me introduce you to the membership requirements of the most common silver card members!"


    "First of all, people who want to join the club must have a certain economic foundation. This can be private assets or company assets. The amount is required to be more than 20 million. The annual membership fee is not less than 500000, and this membership fee can deduct the consumption amount."


    "Oh, what''s the deduction method?"


    Ten million assets and an annual fee of 500000. Such requirements were relatively high in 1999.


    Perhaps because Jinding club is commercial, this standard is measured by money and wealth.


    "Let me tell you, for example, if you are a silver card member now, the 500000 annual fee you pay is equal to your minimum consumption in Jinding this year. At the end of the one-year cycle, you only consume 400000, and the rest 100000 is not refunded to you. Similarly, the part exceeding 500000 is counted separately."


    On Monday, he took the information from the waiter, but didn''t give it to Gao mu.


    "I see what you mean. The so-called 500000 annual fee is actually the money consumed in advance."


    Gao Mu nodded, which is a good way to gather funds.


    Without any expenditure, the club first recorded 500000 yuan, and then used the 500000 yuan of members'' funds to help members purchase 500000 yuan worth of "goods".


    In fact, the so-called "goods" worth 500000 may not be needed in reality, and 400000 of them have become the profits of the club.


    One person is 500000, ten people are five million


    And this is also an entry-level silver card member. There are gold card members, diamond card members and the consumption part that may exceed the annual fee.


    The final income, I can''t imagine!


    On second thought, for such a lot of floors, such decoration grade and service level, the annual fee of 500000 can be consumed is really not much.


    Gao Mu has heard of some super clubs whose annual membership fees are tens of millions.


    Of course, she is certainly out of touch with such places now, not on Monday. She even doubts whether there are clubs of this level in China.


    "That''s right. In fact, it''s consumer money. You can see the state of the club. If you need to run it, it also needs a lot of money. It''s really not expensive to change 500000 members."


    I own shares. I speak in a different tone on Monday.


    "What does gold card say?"


    Glancing at the information in Monday''s hand, there is a bag outside. I can''t see what it looks like at all?


    Gao Mu also knows that with the grade and specifications of Jinding club, its so-called membership materials will certainly not be like printed leaflets selling houses and vegetables.


    It''s not abrupt to put it in a mysterious bag.


    "The gold card is very simple. The asset level needs to be increased by five times, and the annual consumption fee only needs to be increased by three times."


    "In other words, the assets need to reach more than 100 million, and the membership fee is 1.5 million per year." Gao Mu''s mouth is slightly tilted, which makes the difference between gold card and silver card obvious: "are there any other requirements?"


    "The rule of Jinding is very simple, that is, wealth and strength speak. Therefore, if silver card members want to promote gold card, they only need to spend more than 5 million for three consecutive years."


    On Monday, it broke the rich tacky copper flavor of Jinding.


    "Spend five million for three consecutive years, that''s 15 million." Gao Mu took a breath of air conditioning: "this upgrade condition is more difficult than directly handling gold cards!"


    Those who can spend 15 million in a club in three years, even those with assets of hundreds of millions, dare not be so extravagant.


    For people with assets of more than 100 million, the funds on bank cards can not exceed 100 million, and the 15 million need real cash.


    Gao Mu thought for a moment. In his current situation, he can''t spend five million a year in this place.


    I can''t imagine how to consume five million.


    Is it really poverty that limits his imagination?


    "Of course, the service of gold card and silver card is completely different. The threshold is not set higher. Over time, it will flood gold card members."


    I see. Gao Mu immediately understood that the purpose of making the threshold card so high is to increase the number of cards.


    It is really difficult for the club''s decision-makers to make more money without reducing the quality threshold of rare goods.


    In other words, silver card members will not refuse to come as long as they meet the requirements.


    But the gold card has become a real door, rejecting most people.


    The requirements of gold card are so high, what conditions do diamond card members need?


    Gao Mu raised his eyes and said with a smile on Monday: "the requirements of diamond cards are completely different from those of gold and silver cards."


    "What do you say?"


    "There is no need to provide proof of assets, and there is no mandatory annual fee."


    "Don''t talk about money?" Gao Mu grasped the key point: "what do you talk about?"


    "There is only one requirement for diamond card members, that is the recommendation of old diamond card members."


    "That''s all?"


    This requirement seems very simple!


    "Don''t think it''s easy. If you want to become a diamond member, you need the recommendation of three or more old diamonds. Each old diamond member has only one recommendation every three years and expires."


    Monday smiled and continued to overweight.


    If it were as simple as Gao Mu''s imagination, diamond card members would have been flooded. Wouldn''t it be less valuable than silver card members.


    How possible!


    With a wry smile, Gao Mu said on Monday that the threshold of the diamond card suddenly changed from flat to Everest.


    It''s hard to be a diamond member of Jinding.


    It may not be difficult to gather three old diamonds. People who know each other can work together. It''s just that it''s not so simple to gather three people who just have the right to recommend at the same time.


    Once every three years, expired, really lifted the threshold to the roof at once.


    "Are all the people attending today''s party salon diamond card members?"


    Gao Mu thought of a question of great interest.


    "No, you should know how hard it is to get a diamond card. Where can so many people gather at one time." he denied with a smile on Monday: "they are all gold card members."


    "All gold cards, no silver cards?"


    There are more than a dozen gold cards together.


    "Silver cards can''t go up. Silver cards can only be on this floor. Only gold card members can go up on the second floor. On the third floor, even gold cards can''t go up. There is a diamond area."


    The hierarchical chain is very clear and clear.


    "Brother is a shareholder, not a gold card level?"


    Gao Mu''s doubts continued.


    "Of course, my level is diamond."


    He is only a minority shareholder and does not belong to Jinding''s management and decision-makers. He should be calculated according to the level of the card.


    "Can''t diamonds go to the third floor? How can you be with their gold card members?"


    Another question.


    "Of course, there are reasons for this. Diamond members are scarce. There are not people on the third floor every day. In addition, Diamond members can only bring non members in to the second floor, but they can''t go up to the third floor. Just like gold card members, if they bring non members to spend, they can only go to the first floor. Silver card members are not qualified to bring non members into Jinding. At the same time Jinding membership card is a special card and cannot be borrowed. "


    This wave of explanation was very detailed, which explained Gao Mu''s doubts clearly.


    "That''s right!" Gao Mu suddenly realized: "Hey, I wanted to be a diamond member, but now it seems that I can only be a gold card member. Who can I find? What can I do?"


    He didn''t answer on Monday. Looking at Gao mu, he kept laughing.


    "What do you mean? Can''t I even get a gold card?"


    "With my brother''s capital, it must be more than enough to run a gold card."


    "What are you?"


    "There is another way to become a diamond card member, I didn''t tell you." on Monday, I proudly pointed to myself: "as a small shareholder, one of the biggest privileges in Jinding is to recommend a diamond card member every three years."


    "And such a good thing?"


    What a surprise!

 Chapter 386

    Gao Mu didn''t expect that the minority shareholder of Jinding had such a big privilege on Monday.


    It''s great that one person can be used as three powerful old diamonds.


    Then, under the guidance of Monday, Gao Mu filled in the information contained in the bag. Yes, it was the personal information filled in, not the information similar to the leaflet.


    Pack the information filled in by Gao Mu and put it back in the information bag. This time, he called the reception manager Zhu.


    Give him the information and explain on Monday: "give this document to boss Jin for me in person."


    "OK, Mr. Zhou."


    When manager Zhu left, he explained to Gao mu on Monday: "the diamond card needs to be reviewed by boss Jin. She went abroad and won''t come back until a few days later. So your diamond card may take a few days, but don''t worry, they will arrange someone to send it to you. You don''t need to go there."


    "No problem. Are you talking about boss Jin, the boss of Jinding?"


    "Yes, she owns most of Jinding''s shares."


    Mysterious Jinding, mysterious boss Jin.


    Gao Mu nodded, stood up and said, "we''re ready to go back. Do you want to stay here or leave together?"


    "I also have some things to deal with overnight. Let''s go!"


    Secretary Hua has reminded and urged him several times. Just to better win over Gao mu, he must help him do a good job in the diamond card on Monday.


    Today''s date has benefited Gao mu, and he has gained a lot on Monday. Once Gao Mu also has Jinding''s membership card, the relationship between the two will be closer.


    In this way, the future can be expected!


    "Let''s go together."


    He greeted Ma Yiming, followed behind him on Monday and walked out of the door of Jinding under the bow of handsome boys and girls.


    Inside and outside the door, there is a world of difference!


    Walking to the elevator door, Gao Mu subconsciously looked back. It was empty except manager Zhu who followed them to see them off.


    Fortunately, he is in a good mood and full of gold tripods.


    How did you get up and how did you get down? It''s just two more people, Monday and flower secretary.


    The elevator goes directly to the underground garage. As soon as the door opens, Gao Mu knows that there are not two more people, but a pile of more people.


    At the door of the elevator stood several big men in black, all assistant bodyguards.


    There is a black tiger headed car parked on one side. It looks similar to Gao Mu''s in appearance, but there is a huge internal gap.


    Gao Mu is fine. He knows it''s a bulletproof Mercedes Benz on Monday. Ma Yiming is different. He looks at the door thicker than his fist and his eyes glow.


    "Where are you going? Shall I give you a lift?"


    Put one hand on the door and asked slightly relaxed on Monday.


    "Thanks. We''ll drive here by ourselves, so we won''t delay brother Zhou. You have something to go first. Our car is over there."


    Gao Mu pointed to his tiger head running in the parking space with the light not far away.


    "Hahaha, good car." I don''t know whether it''s good to boast about the high grazing car or my own good car: "well, I''ll go first and get together again sometime."


    "OK! I''ll treat you to Jinding next time."


    "Hahaha..." on Monday, he withdrew his hand from the door and smiled and patted Gao mu on his arm: "OK, wait for you to invite me."


    Behind the car on Monday was a Mercedes Benz business car. Several big men in black were on the business car.


    "Shit, stick, that''s style!"


    Ma Yiming looked at the tail light leaving the underground garage with envy. It was so awesome. He was surrounded by bodyguards. This is what a big boss should have!


    "Hey, my eyes are falling off." Gao Mu stretched out his hand and waved in front of Ma Yiming: "get on the bus. I won''t go on my own."


    With the departure of the team on Monday, Ding Li drove to their side.


    "Go, go, go."


    Wheezing is faster than Gao Mu''s.


    "It''s really a horse. It runs faster than a monkey." Gao Mu shook his head and walked up: "send me back to school first."


    It''s too late today. I''ll talk to Ma Yiming about some things tomorrow.


    "Is Dong Zhou''s car the same as yours?"


    Ma Yiming felt the obviously thin door and body, and his mind was full of cars on Monday.


    "The prototype should be similar, but his car is bulletproof. Except for the shell, everything else has been changed."


    Gao Mu sleeps with his eyes closed.


    "No wonder the bullet can''t break through such a thick door." Ma Yiming''s envy didn''t stop. He took his arm and touched Gao Mu: "Hey, you said he was in a bulletproof car and followed so many bodyguards. Are you afraid of being robbed?"


    "There must be a heart of harming others and a heart of preventing others. Everyone has a different understanding of the potential dangers around him. It''s normal for him to take precautions."


    As for ostentation, Gao Mu knows that today''s Monday has been very low-key. It was ostentation when he first saw him at Jinmao gate.


    The real front and back, a water Mercedes Benz team, that style is that it is impossible for someone to make an idea.


    As for going out every day on Monday, there will be such a big battle. Gao Mu has another guess because his life in Hong Kong has brought him vigilance.


    After all, a few years ago, big brother Xiangjiang had several major accidents one after another, and the funds blackmailed were more than one billion.


    It''s normal for a rich man like him to be careful.


    "With his configuration, if someone dares to rob him, he is looking for death..."


    Creak!


    Before Ma Yiming finished his words, Ding Li just slammed on the brake. He almost threw Ma Yiming, who was not seated on his side, from the back seat to the front seat.


    Gao Mu was also tilted forward by the inertia belt. Fortunately, he responded in time and pressed one hand on the back of the chair, which was no big problem.


    "Oh, hey, Ding Li, you want to murder!"


    Ma Yiming stumbled in the car. If Gao Mu hadn''t helped him half, he would be absolutely on all fours.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The car has just left the underground garage and hasn''t completely wound around the road. This sudden brake is too sudden.


    "It seems that Mr. Zhou''s car was stopped."


    Ding Li''s reaction was quick. Gao Mu didn''t explain, and he wouldn''t rush up by car.


    "Turn off the lights and drive to the corner over there."


    Gao Mu''s response was faster. While commanding Ding Li to respond, countless possibilities came to mind.


    There were so many people around him on Monday. Downstairs in Jinmao, he believed there would be no trouble.


    Even if the bodyguards in the back car were all thin and broken, he was enough to wait until Jinmao''s security and nearby police arrived.


    The safety of life is absolutely guaranteed. He doesn''t need to be involved at all.


    The only worry is that if the person who stopped his car ate public food, the result would be hard to say.


    Although Monday is powerful enough, in front of government agencies, it can only be a bear in the end.


    But now it''s still 1999, not even 2000. The relationship in all directions in Shanghai on Monday is still very hard. There''s no reason to invite you to a public meal.


    So, who is the person who stopped the car?


    In Shanghai beach, who dares to violently intercept Monday''s car in such a place?


    It''s bold!


    Things are unknown. The only thing he can do is to sit on the wall for a while.


    "No, is my mouth open?"


    After the car stopped, Ma Yiming, who turned up completely, lay on the window and shouted in surprise.


    "Don''t hold yourself high, it''s just a crow''s mouth."


    Gao Mu pushed his head away and blocked his line of sight.


    "Who dares to be so blatant?"


    Although it''s only the exit of the garage, there are security guards on duty. At the same time, it''s not far from the main door. It won''t take long for countless security guards to come.


    Don''t you want to die for making trouble here?


    "Is it possible that Mr. Zhou owes them money? This is the reason for blocking the car and asking for debt?"


    Ding Li put down the window by a third. The car stopped in the shadow of the building. It was not close. He couldn''t see them clearly.


    "No, have you ever seen debt collectors dare to be so fierce? Those people have iron pipes in their hands?"


    Gao Mu narrowed his eyes and looked at the scene of sticks flying around. The distance was a little far. He couldn''t see who was who except that he could distinguish who was Monday and who was blocking the car.


    At the same time, such a scene also tells him that this is definitely a social problem and death.


    In addition, it has also proved that if the public doesn''t look for Monday, he is still very safe at this time. Gao Mu and he can communicate for several years.


    Don''t worry about him!


    "Why don''t we go down and have a look? It''s too far."


    It''s not too big to watch the excitement. Of course, you can''t stand too far if you want to see the excitement.


    "Wait a minute." before Gao Mu spoke, Ding Li stopped him: "boss, you wait for me in the car. I''ll have a look."


    "Why, I..."


    Ma Yiming was very upset. He wanted to see it himself, not Ding Li''s observation.


    "Why are you panicking? Wait until he comes back."


    Gao Mu grabbed Ma Yiming, who opened the door and was ready to get off. He knew that Ding Li would not be aimless. He should have found something.


    Otherwise, it''s impossible to stop him from getting off.


    Gao Mu didn''t let him be capricious, and Ma Yiming had no choice but to look at the blurred figure and fly back and forth under the light.


    Fist to foot, knife to stick.


    The scene was once deadlocked and chaotic, but soon the balance began to tilt.


    Although the people who stopped the car had weapons, they basically belonged to a mob. The reason why they could stand off with the people on Monday was that they were caught off guard and there were many people at the beginning.


    The people around on Monday trained several times, resisted the first wave of unprepared, stabilized their shape, and soon began to organize effective counterattacks.


    At the same time, Jinmao''s security almost poured out under the call of the security guard on duty.


    Therefore, the scene changes, that is, in an instant.


    Three against one can''t win. One against three, there is only the crash of being beaten, and only the sound of wailing floats in the night sky.


    Even after controlling the scene, various Jinmao security forces are still rushing in the direction of Monday.


    "Hurry, hurry, hurry up. If something happens to the guests, everyone is finished."


    From behind their car, several security guards also crashed out.


    That''s all right. Even if it''s not a guest of this level on Monday, even an ordinary guest, they are responsible for anything that happens on their territory.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 387

    Ding Li will be back soon.


    "Well, do you see who it is?"


    Bulletproof Benz didn''t even open the door. Gao Mu was worried about Monday''s safety. He was more interested in who dared to stop Monday''s car and deal with him so blatantly.


    "The people who quarreled with me that night."


    Ding Li looked at Gao mu with a wry smile. He knew those people even if they turned into ashes!


    Big acquaintance!


    Gao Mu raised his eyes and looked towards the center of the storm. I didn''t expect it would be those guys.


    Although I don''t know, I''m sure I''m not a good man.


    It''s just, why do these guys want to offend Monday, social guys, so blind?


    In Jinmao''s downstairs, such a magnificent attack on Monday is not looking for death. What is it?


    "Who, what does it have to do with boy Yi? Do you know him?"


    At this moment, Ma Yiming, who was just depressed, was excited. He never thought it would be someone Gao Mu knew.


    Did the flood wash the Dragon King Temple?


    "Remember the night you came to Shanghai? It was the boy Yi kidnapped by these people.


    "Oh, it''s those bastards! Tut tut Tut, they dare to intercept Dong Zhou''s team even if they can''t win Ding Li alone. Is it boring?"


    Ma Yiming suddenly realized.


    "I can''t say that. These people are still black. If the boss didn''t drive to save us that day, Xiaoyi and I would have a terrible end."


    Ding Li, who had fought with Ma Yiming in person, had a different view of them.


    There is no strategic contempt or tactical contempt. If Gao Mu didn''t run with the tiger head, he explained that it was a high probability to be on the road that night.


    As soon as Ding Li''s voice fell, his smile suddenly stiffened, his neck turned and looked up at Gao mu.


    At the same time, Gao Mu was also looking at him. Their eyes met in the air. They thought of the same thing at the same time. This was for them on Monday.


    The people that those guys are looking for and stopping are not Monday at all, but them.


    As for why they made a mistake, it''s actually easy to understand, just because both of them ran with a tiger''s head.


    Unfortunately, what those gangsters don''t know is that this tiger head running is not the other tiger head running. Although the appearance looks almost the same, the internal gap is too big.


    Such a wonderful misunderstanding, I don''t know whether it is a pity or a pity for the gangsters.


    "What''s the matter with you two?" Ma Yiming looked at Gao Mu vaguely and Ding Li incomprehensibly: "since we know they are the bastards who kidnapped Xiaoyi, let''s go too."


    ready to do sth!


    Gangsters have been trampled under their feet. This time should be the icing on the cake.


    One hand just put on the door and was pulled by Gao Mu again.


    "Don''t move, we won''t show up."


    Gao Mu has his own plans. For Monday, these gangsters are not enough. They are not threatening at all.


    At most, it was an inexplicable depression and anger. Now the result is very good. Let these gangsters suffer a little on Monday, which is equivalent to helping Xiaoyi and Ding Li.


    But if they show up, especially once Ding Li shows up, those gangsters will certainly recognize them.


    In this case, the reason for the matter will be revealed, but in the current situation, this "disclosure" has no meaning at all.


    Monday''s fights have been fought, and the gangsters have offended Monday. Even if they go to claim the cause of the matter, it will not have any significance to the calm of the matter.


    In this case, it''s better to let Monday carry the pot and take him to suffer.


    "Why?"


    Ma Yiming is not the witness of the matter. Some things are unclear, so he is more confused than Ding Li.


    "Why not? Let''s go. Is there any other way? Let''s get out of here first."


    Gao Mu doesn''t even have the meaning to explain. It''s right not to come forward.


    He was already depressed that he didn''t vent his anger on Wang Ziyi and Ding Li. Now God created such a good opportunity to help on Monday. He was happy and had fun.


    "We can go around the other side."


    While waiting for Gao Mu and Ma Yiming, he did not wait in vain, but explored the surrounding environment, especially the road.


    Around Jinmao, the size of this fork in the road, he knows very well that his brain has long depicted a 3D model.


    As a witness, Ding Li resonated with Gao Mu''s decision and generally understood the reason why Gao Mu did so.


    Come on, steal it. He still knows.


    "OK, let''s go."


    One stroke and leave for bed.


    ¡­¡­


    Gao Mu didn''t know what happened after they came out of the garage on Monday. He was not in the mood to take care of how Gao Mu went.


    At this time, he sat in the bulletproof tiger head, clenched his hands, and his red eyes were like eating people.


    The flower Secretary sitting next to him is even more nervous, but her nervousness is not because of those people outside, but because she is close at hand, her dear boss Zhou.


    With the protection of Mercedes Benz bulletproof, with the blessing of iron wrapped meat, people outside, whether with knives or sticks, can''t hurt them at all.


    Not to mention the cold weapon of knife and stick, even if they have guns in their hands, ordinary guns can''t break through the body at all.


    Their people in the car are very safe. What he is most worried about now is that he can''t control his anger and sprinkle it on her on Monday.


    Now the only comfort is that the driver''s brother is also in the car. It''s safer for three people than two.


    The anger on Monday was not eased until all the gangsters were turned over, trampled on the ground and the bodyguards outside knocked on the door.


    "Boss."


    After the window was lowered, two people stood outside, in addition to his security leader, as well as the security leader of the building.


    "Who are they?"


    "My mouth is a little hard. I can''t ask anything for a moment without some means."


    The bodyguard replied coldly, not smiling.


    "Boss Zhou, we have called the police. The police will arrive soon. Then they can find out who they are as soon as they check?"


    The security guard of the building smiled with chrysanthemum on his face, his chest fluctuated and breathed, and his attitude was sincere.


    However, this is not tired of fighting with gangsters, but tired of running to the scene in the 100 meter sprint.


    By the time he arrived, the people on Monday had put down all the others, and the scene was controllable.


    He just scolded a few words, kicked a few feet on the way, and then commanded the security guards to surround the surrounding areas, press all the gangsters on the ground and forbid them to move.


    The fact is that gangsters can''t move even if they want to, and their injuries are not light.


    Because they had weapons in their hands at the beginning and had the upper hand for a short time, the bodyguards on Monday almost didn''t leave their hands and started very hard.


    "When did you call the police?"


    I glanced at him coldly on Monday. I was in a bad mood as soon as I got out of the underground garage today.


    But the security leader in front of him is also a small person for him. He will not be angry at each other.


    In his capacity and Chengfu, at this time, pointing to each other''s nose and scolding his mother is to lose his face. Even if he wants to scold, he is also directed at their managers.


    "Just now." the security guard didn''t notice the tone of Monday, and his chrysanthemum smile remained unchanged: "I also informed our manager, and he will come right away."


    The security chief also knows that he has no position in front of the master with his identity. Even his immediate boss is of no use.


    Compared with him, there may be one more qualification to be scolded.


    This is also his sorrow. In front of people at this level on Monday, he doesn''t even have the qualification to be scolded. It''s very poor!


    Zhou said to his bodyguard again, "take everyone away, arrange a place and ask clearly."


    A question was spit out by him heavily.


    "I see!"


    The bodyguard didn''t hesitate, even a little eager to try. It hasn''t been so exciting for a long time. We can expect it tonight.


    After turning around, he waved to his men. The next moment, the gangsters everywhere were thrown into Mercedes Benz business one by one.


    Seeing the body and tires sinking, they got on the bus again and closed the door under the stunned attention of a group of security guards.


    Fortunately, the quality of the German car is OK. It can hold up after so many people go in.


    It took a long time. In fact, it was just a few rounds. Before the head of the security guard closed his chin, the people on the ground were clean.


    That''s not good. They took all the people away. How can he explain?


    It''s OK to explain to the leader, but when the police came, he didn''t know how to explain.


    "Dong Zhou, this, this, we have called the police, you..."


    I didn''t dare to stop. I could only explain it tremblingly. I just hope I can understand his dilemma on Monday.


    The window was half closed and stopped again. He looked at him coldly on Monday and said coldly, "man, I took it away. How the police explain it is your business. But you remember one thing and tell your boss that I don''t want the police to find me."


    Ah


    The head of the security guard, with his mouth open and eyes staring, was at a loss. His brain was blank. He watched Monday''s car go away, followed by the dead Mercedes Benz business car.


    "Head, they took everyone away!"


    A security guard close to him tried to say it softly.


    "I''m not blind."


    The security guard stared at the loud security guard. Of course, he knew that everyone was taken away on Monday, but what could he do?


    He could do nothing but watch them leave.


    Not to mention him, even if his boss came, he could only watch Monday take people away.


    How to answer the police is a big headache.


    "Lao Lang, where are the people?"


    Three or four men in suits and big bellies trotted over all the way.


    Looking at the scene where only the security guard of the building was left, they also knew that they were late.


    When I received the call, I didn''t dare to delay for a moment. I hurried in a hurry. As a result, I still ran in an empty race, leaving only a louder breath than one.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 388

    Before breathing well, he immediately began to rage.


    "Who told you to call the police?"


    The man in the suit with the largest stomach pointed to the head of the security guard and was very angry.


    In fact, the alarm is correct. This is a standard operation, but after the alarm, you leave people for me to keep the scene!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The security chief continued to be silent and did not know how to answer again.


    "Don''t blame him first. Now I''d better hurry and think about what to do for a while?"


    In addition, the leader of another song is also a big sweat. There are not only the reasons for running just now, but also the anxiety caused by this matter.


    "I can''t think of any way. Mr. Zhou said that he can''t be involved. You should talk about how to deal with it!"


    The third leader keeps pressing his temples with both hands. He has a headache!


    "I have a headache, too."


    I have a headache one by one, but I dare not say Monday is not authentic.


    With the boss''s headache, the head of the security guard doesn''t hurt. Whether he can solve it is not something he needs to worry about.


    Anyway, he''s out of luck today. Why use his head?


    "Head, head."


    The security guard who spoke before approached the security guard head again and touched him with his arm.


    "Fart."


    The relaxed security chief glanced at him impatiently.


    "I have a way. It may work."


    The little security guard obediently let out a quiet fart with strong fragrance. The typical loud fart doesn''t smell and stink.


    The security guard''s nose sucked fiercely, but the next second blocked his breathing, and then quickly left the small security guard two meters away.


    His eyes almost fell out and pointed to him for a long time without saying a word.


    "What are you doing? When are you jumping around?"


    The leader with the biggest belly and the most grumpy temper stared at the security leader with chagrin.


    "I, he... The leader, he just said he had a way to solve the police problem."


    In order to relieve the pressure of being stared at by several leaders, the security leader simply sold the small security guard.


    Anyway, selling his men is only good and no harm to him. If there is a way to solve it, everyone will be happy. He must be the happiest initiator.


    If the small Security Guard talks nonsense and says that the way is garbage, which can not solve the problem at all, it is also the responsibility of the small security guard, which has nothing to do with him.


    "What can you do? Say it."


    Time is pressing. When the police arrive, everything will be late.


    "It''s very simple. It''s said that all the fighters ran away, and then we can unify our caliber!"


    In the eyes of small security guards, this is such a simple thing. I really can''t figure out why these big leaders are so depressed and helpless?


    "Yes, yes. Just say that people ran away?"


    Several leaders looked at each other. What a simple thing!


    They are anxious. Instead, they think things are complicated. They really don''t know the true face of Lushan. They only live in this mountain!


    Once the window paper is pierced, all the light will shine into the house. At this time, their forehead is not painful, but very clear.


    "Before you call, say that everyone has run away, so that they don''t have to come."


    The police station is not far from the building, and the head of security is in direct contact with the leader.


    He called the police to inform them that they didn''t need to call. Naturally, it''s also the most appropriate call for him to withdraw the police to inform them that they don''t need to come.


    ¡­¡­


    Pu new area, northeast.


    By the river, there is a dilapidated shipyard, a factory building with broken glass and air leakage around.


    Upside down gold hook!


    No, there should be more than a dozen white strips hanging upside down, whining one by one.


    Opposite them, I sat on a leisure chair I didn''t know where I got it on Monday, cutting my nails leisurely.


    Leisurely and leisurely, I approached my eyes from time to time and nodded my head from time to time. I was very satisfied with my manicure technology.


    As for the groans five meters away, I didn''t care at all.


    "Boss, everything is ready."


    The bodyguard looked at the buckets of cold water around him and said coldly.


    "Well, let''s wait on them and take a bath first. To be a man in advance, it''s always good to be a man."


    He took a large cigar handed to him by the flower secretary, cut off the cigarette end with the scissors that had just trimmed his fingernails, and slowly lit the cigar with a slender match.


    After that, he stuffed it into the clean mouth with a shaved beard, took a long and deep breath, narrowed his eyes slightly, trembled, pulled out a big cigar, and then spit out a strong smoke.


    Through the misty smoke, you can vaguely see the bodyguard with people pouring cold water on more than a dozen white meat.


    This is no more than a variant of the white stripe in the waves.


    "Oh, don''t water it. It''s so cold!"


    "Please cough... Let us go!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sad voice of begging for mercy kept on, because it was hanging upside down, the begging for mercy was not clear, and the coughing choked by water kept on.


    "Brothers, don''t be afraid. If you lose a big scar on your head, you will be a hero again eighteen years later."


    Of course, there are people who are not afraid of death and have a hard mouth.


    "Brother Qiang, please stop talking, they..."


    More people who see the reality clearly know that they are not ordinary people from the places they look for on Monday and these means.


    Although they have been in this society for many years and have many means, they can''t get a blackness compared with the hands of these people.


    "When we were together, we said that we didn''t want to live in the same year and month, but to die in the same year and month. Have you forgotten?"


    Brother Qiang''s attitude is very firm, shaking his frozen red body and being stubborn.


    "I don''t want to die. I''m old and young. I don''t want to die yet. Spare my life, spare my life!"


    "No, Wuwu..."


    It''s a mob. What do you want to live in the same year and month, but die in the same year and month? That''s what you say when you need to.


    When you eat and drink, you shout slogans.


    Now they are the meat on the chopping board and can only be slaughtered by others. Of course, this slogan can''t be shouted any more.


    Who wants to die if he can live!


    "A bunch of rubbish, don''t cry."


    Elder brother Qiang shouted angrily and was very dissatisfied with his subordinates'' counseling.


    But in fact, he is the one who wants to cry most.


    It''s really bad luck for eight generations. I thought I was taking people to show their power and clean up the people against him. I didn''t know it was the end now.


    If he could guess a little, he wouldn''t be so reckless. Now, he''d be brought to the door by himself.


    "Ha ha..." on Monday, I sat in a chair, smoked a big cigar, smiled and listened to these people''s begging for mercy and hard mouth: "it seems that you are the leader. Your mouth is really hard enough, but I don''t know whether the skin on your body is also hard."


    Then he waved his hand and asked his bodyguard to put the big brother down.


    Finally, I don''t have to hang around. I feel so happy when my feet step on the ground.


    However, it''s a pity that happiness just came and left. With a great force, he knelt down on his knees at one go.


    You can''t stand up again. Your neck is pressed from the back.


    "Bah!"


    Brother Qiang raised his head and stared at Monday with cold eyes, spitting out the water flowing into his mouth along his cheeks.


    This bah didn''t matter, but he immediately received a heavy blow, and two front teeth rushed out with blood and water.


    The badly hit face was instantly red and swollen.


    Before he could react angrily, he was trampled on the ground by Monday''s bodyguards.


    "Do you know me?"


    Monday stood up, walked slowly to brother Qiang, looked down at him and asked faintly.


    "No!"


    His mouth was swollen, his teeth fell out, and he was trampled on his face. At this moment, brother Qiang was not as tough as before.


    Leak the wind and answer honestly.


    On Monday, he really didn''t know, not only him, but also the people around him.


    "I don''t know, ha ha..." squatted down and vomited a strong smoke on brother Qiang''s face: "I don''t know why you stopped my car with so many people. Are you going to rob me?"


    Thinking about the arrogant scenes seen in the car before, the anger rose on Monday.


    It''s both a knife and a steel pipe stick. If he hadn''t been protected by many people, if his car hadn''t been bulletproof, his end would be hard to say.


    "Tell me, to be honest, did he send you?"


    After biting his back teeth, he patted brother Qiang twice on his face, then stood up again and sat back in his seat.


    With two fingers on his right hand, he waved at random to the bodyguard and asked brother Qiang to sit up.


    "Who? I don''t know who you''re talking about. We are us and have nothing to do with anyone."


    "Not yet?"


    The dangerous smell was released on Monday.


    "What I said is true. I don''t believe you can ask them."


    Brother Qiang didn''t want to be trampled on the ground again, so he almost swore to God.


    "Then why did you intercept me?"


    If someone didn''t order it, why did these people pull a knot and smash his car?


    Just released from the mental hospital?


    "I, we..." gently spit out a mouthful of blood, gracefully stopped the spitting with my hand, and then asked Monday, "don''t you know us?"


    "Shit, why should I know you bastards?"


    He slapped the chair fiercely, leaving half of the big cigar in his hand, which hit brother Qiang hard.


    Water collides with fire and makes a squeaking sound.


    be rather baffling!


    "If you don''t make it clear, believe it or not, I''ll let someone bury you!"


    Anger peaked.


    The voice fell. The bodyguard standing next to brother Qiang moved his feet, which scared him pale: "I said, I said, I said it all."


    "Do you remember that some time ago, one night, you saved a child and a big man?"


    "It''s not honest, is it?"


    What a mess. I''m ready to do it myself on Monday.


    "Be honest, be honest, I''ll say it right away..."


    With his hands in front of him, he sat trembling on the ground. Brother Qiang was really afraid.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 389

    Next time, brother Qiang explained the whole story.


    He even explained his old background. He was afraid that if his explanation was not thorough enough, he would be sold by the little brother hanging behind him.


    Rather than let others sell themselves, it''s better to sell yourself.


    He can''t help it. He can''t be tough.


    Because another bodyguard standing next to him on Monday was holding a knife to show its sharpness, which originally belonged to him.


    The blade is sharp and looks bright and clean.


    But he knew how much blood the knife had sucked and how many people had shed blood under it. He didn''t want to be cut off by his knife.


    Therefore, honest cooperation and truthful explanation are his most correct choice at present.


    "Animals are not as good as animals!"


    After listening to each other''s narration, I couldn''t control it any more on Monday. I raised my foot and kicked brother Qiang out.


    It doesn''t matter to mix society. He also understands fighting and killing, but there is no bottom line for kidnapping children.


    Even a ruthless hero like him can''t do such a thing.


    "Wicked thing, one day when your wife and children are tied and cheated, it depends on what you think. There are some things you can do and some things you can''t do in life. People who do bad things like you have to go to hell."


    Excited and resentful, someone went up and kicked brother Qiang three meters away.


    Secretary Hua looked at Monday strangely for a year. It''s hard to imagine that such words would come out of Monday''s mouth.


    As the close administrator and Secretary behind Monday, she knows too much about him. It can be said that she knows almost all the secrets of Monday.


    As a cruel means, it is common for people to hurt and break their hands in the early stage. Isn''t it against their heart to say such words?


    "Yes, we''re wrong. We don''t dare anymore."


    Brother Qiang has not been brave before. Fear is his normal mood now.


    "Hum, according to your meaning, you found me because of the car?"


    "Hmm!" brother Qiang nodded wrongfully. Yu Guang looked at Monday''s unhappiness and immediately increased the volume: "yes, we didn''t see who saved people from us that night, but the car was yours."


    "Although I don''t have many Mercedes Benz in Shanghai, there are so many. Since you haven''t seen anyone, why do you think it''s me?"


    Some things are not clear. I can''t sleep on Monday and tonight.


    "This, this..."


    Brother Qiang couldn''t answer why. He just turned and looked at the younger brothers who were still practicing upside down.


    Monday, follow his eyes, stay on a trembling white note, reach out and point, "get him down."


    The little brother with yellow hair and a handsome character on his neck was put down like dragging the second senior brother and pulled to Monday by the bodyguard.


    "Do you know why?"


    One step forward on Monday, a pair of black leather shoes drew a circle under each other''s eyes.


    "Second, tell the boss quickly why you think his car is the one that night."


    Brother Qiang couldn''t wait to urge that he took people to siege Monday''s car because of the information provided by Huang Mao.


    "I, I, I..."


    Huang Mao must know the reason, but this reason is really unspeakable.


    After people were rescued by Mercedes Benz that night, all they left was the information of Hutou Benz.


    In order to find a Mercedes Benz to save people, brother Qiang took out the position of the organization''s second child as a bonus. Whoever finds a car or person can be the second best in the team.


    Huang Mao has always thought about this position. When the opportunity comes, it is inevitable.


    After a long time, I took people around the street, especially around the station, in order to meet tiger head again and find the little girl and the big man.


    Unfortunately, the idea is good, but the reality tells them that there is nowhere to find.


    Wind and sun, day and night, people have lost a layer of skin, and they have not found the target.


    With the passage of time day by day and with the continuous occurrence of other things, this matter has gradually faded within their organization. No one has deliberately pursued it except yellow hair.


    How unwilling!


    Of course, Huang Mao is unwilling. He must take the second place in the organization. Even if he turns the Shanghai beach over, he must find a goal.


    Fortunately, Huangtian lived up to his heart. Just today, when he was strolling around Jinmao with his newly soaked horse, he saw a tiger head running into the underground garage of the building.


    There is no place to look for in broken iron shoes. It takes no time to get it!


    Whether this car is the one they met that night or not, how could he give up when they finally met such a car for such a long time.


    I''d rather kill by mistake than give up.


    So he quickly called brother Qiang in Puxi, told him he had found the target, and asked him to bring his brother to Puxin Jinmao.


    He himself sent the women away, and then, like an owl, he stared at the garage door from a distance without blinking.


    While waiting for brother Qiang to bring people, it is necessary to prevent the car from leaving the underground garage in advance.


    Fortunately, I was lucky. Until brother Qiang poured out and arrived with people, the Mercedes Benz in the underground garage didn''t leave.


    At that time, the first feeling was good luck. After being depressed for so long, today''s luck will finally turn around.


    Unlike Huang Mao, brother Qiang just arrived and knew that the car was parked in Jinmao''s underground garage. He still hesitated to intercept it here later.


    People who can drive Mercedes Benz are certainly not ordinary people, but they are not afraid. But there must be a lot of security guards in Jinmao. He is worried that they will be surrounded by security guards.


    If someone gives you a reward, it''s not worth the loss.


    It''s not only useless to draw water with a bamboo basket, but also impossible to steal a chicken. He lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    Probably fold them in.


    He hesitated. Huang Mao didn''t hesitate at all. He began to do ideological work for him with great interest and enlightened him that he must seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    If you can''t avenge the robbery that night today, you may lose your chance forever.


    Everything else is easy to say. Even if Huang Mao says flowers, it can''t affect his judgment and thinking.


    There is only one sentence. How can you swallow it when you are bullied on your head and trampled on your body to destroy good things?


    Brother Qiang''s most important thing is face. It''s like being hung by people on Monday. He''s still dead. The duck''s mouth is very hard.


    So he couldn''t swallow it.


    So, emotionally, he despised the security guards of the building. Instead, he wanted to do a big job in front of them.


    Let the people on the road see his strength. Perhaps after the first battle tonight, he will be famous on both sides of the Huangpu River and threaten the ten mile foreign market on the Shanghai beach.


    A group of people moved all kinds of cold weapons from a huge canvas bag, hid in the dark and quietly waited for the emergence of the target Mercedes Benz.


    Time didn''t make them wait much. Half a pack of cigarettes, a dark and familiar Mercedes Benz appeared in their eyes.


    It was a thrill. He didn''t need to say anything passionate and generous. At the command, brother Qiang and Huang Mao rushed up with more than a dozen younger brothers.


    However, what they don''t know is that what Huang Mao saw was indeed Ding Li''s tiger head running back to the underground garage after eating, but it was Monday''s bulletproof tiger head running.


    The appearance of the two cars is similar, but the inside is very different, especially the people in the car are completely wrong.


    Even if brother Qiang and Huang Mao want to break their heads, they don''t know that this underground garage will have two tiger heads at the same time during this period.


    Misunderstanding is wonderful, but I don''t know the end of misunderstanding. It will be very sad.


    As they are now, the original Megatron Shanghai beach is gone, and their small group has become an ant to be slaughtered.


    Huang Mao''s tongue twists and turns. I really don''t know how to explain it.


    "Why, don''t you want to say it? Or do you need me to help you?"


    Monday''s danger came again.


    The bodyguard was very straightforward. When he went up, he gave Huang Mao a kick and kicked him for a while. "I said, I said."


    High top leather shoes are still military style. There are steel plates in them. The yellow hair on the upper body of this foot can''t stand it. He doesn''t want to have more feet.


    "I said, I''m sorry, boss. We read the wrong car and took you as someone else."


    The boss shouted not brother Qiang, but Monday.


    There is really no more suitable reason. We can only tell the truth and admit our mistakes. Otherwise, with the ability of the people around us on Monday, we will turn them over that night. Where may we wait until today.


    "That''s it..."


    Although it had been expected for a long time, he still couldn''t accept it when he really heard the answer on Monday.


    It''s too wrong to carry this pot.


    At any rate, it''s OK to tell him who he suffered for. It''s really depressing for no reason.


    "Are you really not his people?"


    I was unwilling on Monday and asked again.


    What comes to mind is the figure of another person, a young man who is neither tall nor strong.


    That''s his nightmare!


    Today, he still doesn''t figure out who he offended and let him target himself.


    If it weren''t for him at that time, he would be accompanied by a group of brothers and have hot weapons in his hands.


    I''m afraid he was about to be explained. The other party''s skill was really terrible.


    They dealt with more than 20 of them alone and were killed in a mess. Finally, they relied on the deterrence of hot weapons to make the other party retreat.


    Although he won in the end, it cost a lot.


    He not only hurt several brothers, but also forced his most reliable and most powerful helper to flee abroad because of the chain reaction caused by the fight.


    Others are hiding, hiding, running, caught and caught.


    Fortunately, he paid attention to cutting very early, and things didn''t burn on his head in the end.


    In order to protect himself, he can only hire the current bodyguard team with a lot of money.


    During this period of time, because things faded down, he was left with the bodyguard of a car.


    Otherwise, the door is not only a bulletproof car, but also very elegant. Basically, five or six platforms press the array in front and behind.

 Chapter 390

    In the end, without asking anything valuable, the only answer is a misunderstanding.


    Brother Qiang and Huang Mao, who had no value, were beaten up by people on Monday. They either broke their hands or feet and threw them naked in the broken factory.


    Life and death are destiny. Look at their luck.


    Brother Qiang thinks he is a famous man in Shanghai beach. However, in the eyes of the top boss on Monday, he is just a few bigger ants.


    He not only offended him, but also did such dirty things as kidnapping children. If they were not destroyed, they were regarded as his compliance with the law and didn''t want to make things bigger.


    ¡­¡­


    The devil is quiet, and the rich are in heaven.


    Jing''an is of special significance in magic. It is called "France" in Shanghai. It is romantic and rich.


    The house price and consumption here are almost the highest in Shanghai. Naturally, it is also a gathering place for the rich.


    If you use one word to describe here, it is a local tyrant. If you use three words to express it, it is still a local tyrant! vulgar tycoon! vulgar tycoon!


    Zhan Jisheng moved the daily express from Hangzhou to Shanghai, and the headquarters was located in Jing''an.


    It''s not that he has money and wants to spend money where everything is expensive. On the contrary, he is short of money everywhere. The reason why he headquartered in Jing''an is to make more money.


    Because he knows that only in economically developed places can there be a demand for fast logistics. As the name suggests, the advantage of express is in one word.


    If you want to be fast, you must have fast means of transportation, fast people and efficient logistics enterprises, and the nature of all this is still a word of money.


    Only in places where there are many people willing to spend money and use express, his daily express can have a good development.


    In the suburbs and places with inconvenient transportation, various expenses can be saved a lot, but he can''t make money without the demand of the market.


    When he established daily express in Hangzhou, he knew that market demand was the foundation of enterprise development.


    Price only reflects value, not demand and prospect.


    Thirty yuan boxed lunch has market demand and can certainly make money. Three yuan boxed lunch has market demand and it can still make money.


    Demand, need is fundamental.


    Zhan Jisheng chose Jing''an because he knew that his daily express delivery in the surrounding area centered on Jing''an could enable him to gain a firm foothold at the fastest speed, build a market reputation and win market share.


    At this time, Zhan Jisheng stood by the window in a small three-story courtyard of the logistics center of the express headquarters every day, looking at the cars and busy employees downstairs, feeling depressed.


    He has just turned 30 this year. He entered the private express industry as early as six years ago. He is regarded as the ancestor of domestic private express business.


    However, when he first entered the express industry, he was a company established in partnership with others, but the partnership was not long, less than a year, so he left the company for some reasons.


    After that, a single horse set up daily express in Hangzhou alone. Although the development was very hard, it was painful and happy.


    From 1994 to now, it has taken five years. Under his leadership, daily express takes Hangzhou as the center, and its business spans the whole Zhejiang Province, and then extends to the whole Yangtze River Delta.


    However, just when he was discouraged, ready to further expand and upgrade daily express and wanted to further improve the market share of daily express, he was sniped by several other express companies.


    The apparent reason is, of course, business, because of the needs of business.


    But he and those who target him know that there are other deeper reasons.


    The deeper reason is that he left the partnership and started his own business in Hangzhou.


    Although the development of daily express in recent years is good, due to congenital defects and no financial support, compared with several other express companies, there is still a great lack in volume, scale and competitive advantage.


    Under the siege of several competitors, the company''s pressure doubled and its development was limited.


    Its franchisees have been dug, employees have been warped, business sites have been targeted, and the development of the company has changed from favorable to difficult overnight.


    In order to survive, but also for a wish in his heart, Zhan Jisheng finally made a major decision at the beginning of this year to move the headquarters of daily express to Shanghai.


    Compared with Hangzhou, Shanghai is a more economically developed super first tier city. Such a headquarters relocation or the relocation of many enterprises is good. Strategic relocation can enable enterprises to have better development.


    But for daily express, Zhan Jisheng, it''s not the same thing at all.


    Not only is it not good, but it is a huge bad. The long-term impact of his decision to relocate the headquarters is good or bad, but in the short term, it is a broken hand and foot consequence for him.


    Because when he made this decision, it also indicated that the daily express had retreated strategically, at least in Hangzhou.


    Although it will not lose all the markets and hand over all the business outlets, it has a great impact on his layout for so many years.


    The original expansion plan stalled, the existing market shrank, and then * affected the business of the whole Yangtze River Delta.


    To minimize this impact, Zhan Jisheng can only quickly gain a foothold in Shanghai, occupy new markets and tap new customers at the fastest speed.


    In this way, one in and one out may make up for some losses caused by retreat.


    However, the idea is good, and the representatives who want to achieve this goal are huge.


    The express market itself belongs to a low threshold and has little technical content. It is purely a labor-intensive industry.


    So the market has just developed for a few years, but the competition has been particularly fierce.


    Although Zhan Jisheng has been doing well in recent years, you haven''t saved much money in your pocket. In order to maintain an expansion trend of express delivery every day, he not only used the remaining money in his hand to develop the company, but even raised some money.


    After the implementation of the plan to relocate the headquarters, it has caused great damage to his roots. It is impossible to quickly gain a foothold in Shanghai by relying on his own strength and financial strength.


    But at this time, he has only a way forward and no way back.


    If you want to continue to live and develop the company, you can only continue external financing.


    Unfortunately, the old accounts have not gone, and the new accounts can''t come.


    The daily debt situation is not optimistic. Such a relocation operation also affects outsiders'' expectation of the company''s prospects.


    Zhan Jisheng, who first arrived in Shanghai, has been looking for new funds, but he has been closed.


    Money is to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. No fool is willing to risk investing in him when he is not optimistic about the prospect of daily express delivery.


    Almost desperate, Zhan Jisheng thought of borrowing high interest loans.


    Under the introduction of a friend, a financial company lent him tens of millions of funds for half a year.


    However, the money of the financial company is not so easy to borrow. A nine out of thirteen return will take in all the profits of the company.


    He also finally tasted the bitter fruit of drinking poison to quench thirst.


    But the bitter fruit can only be contained in his mouth. He can''t vomit if he wants to.


    With Zhan Jisheng, who can help them earn interest for free, how can they easily let him go?


    At the beginning, when other funds avoided Zhan Jisheng, the financial company dared to lend him money. Naturally, it had their confidence.


    Monday''s boss is their biggest dependence.


    Zhan Jisheng also knew that if he went on like this, he would be poisoned by this bitter fruit sooner or later.


    Finally, under the guidance of the interested person, he decided to ask the creditor to invest in his company in the name of corporate financing and transfer of shares.


    This is a conspiracy.


    As long as you agree on Monday, it''s a good thing to kill several birds with one arrow.


    It can not only solve the difficulties of daily express loan repayment, but also bring qualitative changes to the company with the help of Monday''s influence.


    It''s good to enjoy the cool by leaning against a big tree. If he can get on with the boss of Shanghai beach on Monday, the development of express in Shanghai every day will run at a high speed.


    Even, he can kill back.


    Unfortunately, the ideal is full and the reality is backbone.


    The daily express, which he regarded as his sweetheart, was nothing in Monday''s eyes and didn''t interest him at all.


    Although he spent a lot of money, he successfully intercepted Monday at the gate of Jinding Club under the guidance of a person with a heart.


    But the final result was that he was driven out of Jinmao Building and returned to the company with nothing.


    The heart is unwilling!


    Zhan Jisheng doesn''t want his hard work to flow in vain. He doesn''t want his daily express to be sucked up by others.


    He really sees the prospect of the express industry. The prospect of the industry is really bright, but if he continues like this, whether his daily express can live is a problem.


    It was not his wish that his years of hard work would fail.


    Just, is there any hope?


    Where is the hope?


    Dong Dong!


    A dull knock on the door rang out. Zhan Jisheng looked out at the window, his eyes retracted, and turned to look at the two people standing at the door.


    One strong and one thin, one younger than the other.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    Zhan Jisheng didn''t know each other and asked blandly


    "Is that Zhan Jisheng, President Zhan?"


    The thin and young man asked with a smile. In fact, he knew it.


    Zhan Jisheng didn''t know him, but he knew Zhan Jisheng and met him face to face.


    "I am, you are?"


    As soon as he heard that he was looking for himself, Zhan Jisheng was more confused. He looked at them seriously again. He really didn''t know them?


    Is it the financial company who sent to collect the accounts?


    No, it''s not time yet. Besides, they don''t send strange new faces.


    "Zhan is always good. His name is Ma Yiming. You can call me pony. He is Ding Li."


    Standing at the door was ma Yiming, who came to contact Zhan Jisheng at the order of Gao mu.


    "Oh, Hello, who are you looking for?"


    Zhan Jisheng reached out and asked Ma Yiming and Ding Li to enter the office.


    Excluding the possibility of debt collection, he regarded Ma Yiming and Ding Li as customers who came to talk about business.


    ebullience!

 Chapter 391

    "Thank you!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    Ma Yiming took the tea handed over by Zhan Jisheng and the two had a polite conversation.


    Zhan Jisheng''s office is a typical entrepreneurial office.


    The decoration is simple, the space is messy, and a large part of the place is full of sundries.


    "Good tea, sweet and clear."


    Blowing hot air and green tea on the water, Ma Yiming took a sip and praised it.


    He is today''s protagonist. Ding Li just gives him companionship and courage, not even the role of secretary.


    "Mr. Ma also likes green tea."


    Although Ma Yiming looks young, Zhan Jisheng doesn''t call him pony, but calls him Mr. Ma with business and politeness.


    Businessmen still pay attention to this aspect.


    "I don''t like it, but I''m used to drinking green tea in my hometown. Your tea tastes really good."


    Ma Yiming didn''t know anything about tea. The four words "sweet, clear and moist" were heard from Gao Mu once when he drank Kung Fu tea.


    "Hahaha, I see." Zhan Jisheng picked up his own tea cup, rotated the cup body, and was slightly proud: "my tea is also brought from my hometown. There is a name called Wandao silver needle. Have you heard of it?"


    Zhan Jisheng asked politely and didn''t swallow a mouthful of tea in Ma Yiming''s mouth for a long time.


    "Mr. Ma, what''s the matter with you? Is it hot?"


    Looking at Ma Yiming''s abnormality, Zhan Jisheng asked nervously.


    Even Ding Li, who stayed out and listened quietly without interrupting at all, was nervous.


    I only heard that drinking cold water will plug my teeth. I haven''t heard that drinking green tea will daze?


    Asked with the same concern, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "President Zhan just said where are you from?"


    Ma Yiming, who woke up and swallowed the tea, didn''t answer.


    "Ah, how did Mr. Ma ask this?" this jumping question surprised Zhan Jisheng: "my hometown is Wandao lake, a small place. I don''t know if you''ve heard of it?"


    "Hahaha, how could it be such a coincidence? My hometown is also from Wandao lake?"


    When Zhan Jisheng said Wandao silver needle, he felt that he had met a fellow countryman and got the answer himself. Ma Yiming was also excited.


    "Oh, really? It''s really a fellow townsman. There''s nothing to say about this fate!" Zhan Jisheng was also very excited. He didn''t expect Ma Yiming to be a fellow townsman since he was with him: "where are you from Wandao lake?"


    "My family lives in the town, pailing North Road, Majiawu. Do you know? My family lives there? Mr. Zhan, where are you from?"


    Ma Yiming was so excited that he didn''t say the door number when he met an old friend in another country.


    "My hometown is in the countryside, Fu Wenxiang. I wonder if you have been there?"


    "I know. Although I haven''t been there, I know Fu Wenxiang. Several of my high school classmates are from fuwenxiang."


    "Hey, do you know..."


    When the villagers saw the villagers, although there were no two tears, they didn''t listen.


    "Hum!"


    Until Ding Li couldn''t see it anymore and gave a voice to remind him.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''ve been chatting with you and forgot my business."


    Ding Li''s hum reminder didn''t produce any effect. After he elbowed Ma Yiming''s arm, he woke up from the warm communication of his fellow villagers.


    "I''m also excited. I''ve been in Shanghai for a long time and basically haven''t met my fellow countrymen. It''s rare to meet them. I say more when I meet them. But don''t worry, since I''m a fellow countryman, I''ll give you a 20% discount on your express fee."


    When Zhan Jisheng was in Hangzhou, he was surrounded by several people from his hometown, but later they all dispersed.


    After he moved his headquarters to Shanghai, the remaining people from his hometown also stayed in Hangzhou.


    He is now surrounded by old people from Hangzhou, but there is no one in his hometown.


    When I met Ma Yiming, I naturally felt very kind. He kept gesturing with a 20% discount.


    "Well..."


    Ma Yiming looked at Zhan Jisheng in tears and laughter. He didn''t expect that before he finished his words, the villager gave him a 20% discount gift bag.


    Unfortunately, not to mention the 20% discount on the express fee, it''s useless to avoid it all. He didn''t come by express.


    Before leaving, Gao Mu gave him a big man.


    I thought that when I went back, I must tell Gao mu the good news that Zhan Jisheng was a fellow townsman and give him a big surprise.


    The corner of his mouth tilted slightly, smiled and said, "Mr. Zhan misunderstood. We didn''t come by mail today."


    Embarrassed, he guessed wrong. What''s more embarrassing is that just now he vowed to give a 20% discount. As a result, people don''t need it at all.


    "Well, I don''t know why the villagers are here today?"


    The title was upgraded again, and even Mr. Ma was eliminated.


    "Does Zhan always remember this?"


    Ma Yiming took out a document from his bag and handed it to Zhan Jisheng with a smile.


    "Is this? Are you sent by Dong Zhou?"


    Excitedly took the document Ma Yiming gave him? Looking at the familiar cover, Zhan Jisheng stood up excitedly.


    Isn''t this the company introduction and development plan he wrote?


    He only prepared two copies of this information, one lying on his desk and the other he took to Monday, which was taken away by his secretary at that time.


    The things in the Secretary''s hand on Monday suddenly appeared in Ma Yiming''s hand. Zhan Jisheng''s first reaction was that Ma Yiming and Ma Yiming were sent by Monday, or Monday''s secretary, the enchanting woman surnamed Hua.


    It has been rejected for investment in Jinding on Monday. At that time, the information was just left behind, which


    Joy and surprise are even happier than knowing that Ma Yiming is a fellow townsman.


    Ma Yiming feels his forehead with one hand. Why does this fellow like to guess for himself?


    He shook his head reluctantly: "I''m not Mr. Zhou you said, but I do know him. I don''t know if Mr. Zhan still remembers that there were two young people in the corridor outside Jinding club that day?"


    When Zhan Jisheng talked with him on Monday, Ma Yiming and Gao Mu didn''t come forward to say hello. When Zhan Jisheng was taken out, although he passed by them, he didn''t know whether Zhan Jisheng noticed that there were two young people in such a scene.


    "Is it you?!"


    The surprise continued. When Zhan Jisheng was taken out by manager Zhu with the security guard, he really didn''t pay much attention to Ma Yiming and Gao mu.


    However, although he didn''t see clearly, there were two people he knew.


    Just, I always feel something wrong.


    "I was there and he wasn''t. There was another person present."


    Ma Yiming pointed to Ding Li and denied that as for Gao Mu''s taboo and identity, he didn''t disclose it for the time being.


    "Yes, that''s right. Mr. Ding should not have been present."


    When Ma Yiming said this, Zhan Jisheng knew what he felt was wrong. He was in the wrong shape. At that time, none of the two people was as big as Ding Li.


    "HMM." Ma Yiming nodded and pointed to the information in Zhan Jisheng''s hand: "you left this thing at that time, and then I asked for it from Secretary Hua. I came to you today to talk to you about the cooperation you mentioned in the information."


    come to the point!


    It''s already polite, and the communication between villagers is almost the same. It''s time to get down to business.


    "You''re not Mr. Zhou''s people?"


    Zhan Jisheng was overjoyed and reconfirmed the relationship between Ma Yiming and Monday.


    Excited, another village!


    "Mr. Zhou and I just know each other. It has nothing to do with him. I only talk to you on behalf of our company. It has nothing to do with anyone else. You can rest assured."


    Thinking about Zhan Jisheng''s experience in Jinding yesterday, Ma Yiming can generally understand his mood at this time.


    "OK, it doesn''t matter whether it''s Mr. Zhou or not."


    It''s wonderful!


    Unexpectedly, when he was in despair, someone would fall from the sky with his information.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s Monday or not. He knows that his daily express delivery will be saved, and his persistence has finally ushered in the dawn.


    Tomorrow will be better!


    A kind of happiness filled Zhan Jisheng''s heart. He stared at Ma Yiming with joy. His heart was cold, like a basin of cold water poured on the tip of his happy heart.


    Suddenly the heat subsided and the whole person calmed down a lot.


    "You just said that you represent your company. Is this company yours? What''s its name?"


    Zhan Jisheng has a definite aim. Ma Yiming''s youth calms him down a lot.


    Now we are talking about his company, which is related to the life and death of express every day, which is different from mail express.


    "Well, why, Mr. Zhan, I''m too young to believe that the company behind me has the ability to talk about this cooperation with you?"


    Ma Yiming is not stupid. He sees his doubts from Zhan Jisheng''s words and eyes.


    "Hey, don''t blame the villagers. It''s just that cooperation is too important for me. I can''t joke at all."


    He smiled awkwardly. The fact was that Ma Yiming was young, but he wouldn''t say it.


    "I came all the way to your side. Of course, I''m not kidding." although I recognized a fellow, Ma Yiming came here to win or lose: "in fact, you don''t have to worry about our strength at all."


    "Don''t forget, you met us at Jinding club." Ma Yiming said, pointing to the document on the table: "and this information was also taken from Secretary Hua when he was at Jinding club. Do you think we will have no qualification and ability?"


    "This..." although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, Zhan Jisheng had no room for doubt about what Ma Yiming said: "can you finally ask, what''s the relationship between you and Mr. Zhou?"


    Asking about the relationship again is not the same as asking what the relationship is before.


    "Let me tell you so." Ma Yiming smiled. "I went to Jinding yesterday. In fact, he invited us on Monday. He specially invited me and another friend to a high-level salon party in Jinding. By the way, he invited us to have a meal and talked about the current international situation and possible cooperation in the future."


    "Now you say, am I qualified? By the way, we are also diamond VIP members of Jinding club."


    Proud smile, the proud smile in Gao Mu''s heart!


    Pretending to force and taking advantage of the situation, he is no worse than Gao mu.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 392

    Comfortable, very comfortable.


    Looking at Zhan Jisheng''s expression, Ma Yiming feels like a poor loser who, after soaking in Bai Fumei, deliberately tells each other that he is actually a billionaire.


    The feeling of exchanging advantages is like throwing a drop of hot oil into ice water and bursting with passion.


    He likes this feeling. Although it''s a bit of a small person''s ambition, who doesn''t like this experience?


    If he doesn''t like it, it''s just because he doesn''t feel it or wants to be noble.


    However, once the opportunity comes, no one will give up. After one Ma Yiming, there are thousands of Ma Yiming.


    "Brother Ma, I''m sorry. I don''t know Taishan."


    In fact, Zhan Jisheng is not wrong. This so-called blind man just pays for his prudence.


    "Let''s talk about cooperation?"


    Ma Yiming didn''t go too far. After all, Zhan Jisheng is older than him. At the same time, he is also a successful businessman who started from scratch. The most important thing is that they are villagers.


    "Well, brother Ma should have studied this plan carefully? I don''t know what you mean?"


    Zhan Jisheng''s name for Ma Yiming has changed again and again.


    "Well, I''ve seen it. It''s very good." he nodded casually and took out a document from his bag again: "however, look at my acquisition agreement first."


    He put down his own documents and took the information handed to him by Ma Yiming. Zhan Jisheng''s eyebrows were very tangled.


    The term acquisition agreement is too sensitive. Shouldn''t it be a cooperative equity agreement?


    Open the data file and look at it word by word. Because it is only intentional, the agreement is not complex, only a few two pages.


    But it was such two pages that Zhan Jisheng looked very heavy, and his eyebrows were tangled in a word.


    "Brother, are you going to swallow my brother?"


    Zhan Jisheng closed the information and his eyes were slightly red.


    It''s really an old saying. When the villagers see the villagers, they cry and shoot in the back!


    According to the agreement provided by Ma Yiming, he will wholly acquire his daily express at a preferential price, and all debts of daily express will be taken over by the acquirer.


    Although it is not a clean exit, the purchase price gives a price of 10 million without debt.


    Not to mention the premium, at least it''s good for him personally.


    However, daily express is his painstaking efforts, rooted in the express industry has always been his ambition.


    Daily Express now has many difficulties, which is frequently facing the risk of capital chain fracture, but it does not mean that it has reached the point of bankruptcy tomorrow.


    Every day express in his heart, in fact, like his son, asked him to sell his son. Now he really can''t.


    His acceptable result is to transfer part of the custody, and we can raise the child together.


    Zhan Jisheng''s reaction was completely within Ma Yiming''s expectation.


    Therefore, he glanced at Ding Li: "we are very sincere. At the same time, I might as well tell you the truth that we have not conducted any investigation and Research on daily express delivery, and this agreement is also written according to your information."


    Of course, the agreement was not written by Ma Yiming, but instigated by Gao mu last night.


    I found him early this morning and told him a lot of things. Then in the afternoon, I asked him to find Zhan Jisheng.


    In a hurry, there is no obvious urgency.


    "I see this, but I should know. I mean, I hope to find a partner for express every day. I can sell 40% of the shares of the company at most. It''s really hard for you to ask me to surrender directly!"


    Cooperation is OK, but sales is not. Zhan Jisheng has a firm attitude, which is his bottom line.


    "Mr. Zhan, are you dissatisfied with our price? Well, you can talk about the number, as long as we can accept it."


    When he was in Jinding club, he learned a lot of chat gestures from other bosses. At this time, he used them.


    "It''s not a question of numbers, it''s that I''m not ready to sell the company." Zhan Jisheng can''t say a few words and relax: "you see, how about we exchange cooperation?"


    "Cooperation, what do you think of cooperation?"


    Unexpectedly, Ma Yiming did not simply refuse Zhan Jisheng''s opinion.


    "As like as two peas, I am sure you are familiar with Jay Chou, but you are sure not to be bad. So we can cooperate with each other. The conditions I gave to Jay Chou are unconditional."


    Although Zhan Jisheng is only 30 years old and immature in front of Monday, he is naturally very sophisticated in front of novices like Ma Yiming.


    This is as like as two peas, which sound very similar.


    In fact, as like as two peas, he gave the information on Monday to Ma Ying Ming. It is exactly the same. Can it be worse than Monday?


    In that case, there''s no need to talk about it. Just end it.


    So, it sounds very generous and generous. In fact, I didn''t give any discount at all.


    "Your agreement is really good. But before I came, the company asked me to buy. Cooperation can be in other ways, not necessarily in accordance with your financing agreement."


    Again, contrary to Zhan Jisheng''s expectation, Ma Yiming came back to the topic.


    What Zhan Jisheng doesn''t know is that Ma Yiming''s mission today is very simple. He came to inquire about his tone and attitude. Whether he can finally talk about it is not in his goal at all.


    If Gao Mu really gave him such a heavy task directly, he would have trembled nervously.


    It''s impossible to sit here with Zhan Jisheng and gossip, which is better than walking around in court.


    Zhan Jisheng felt his forehead with a headache and was helpless.


    This is a difficult rhythm. One requires financing cooperation and the other requires wholly-owned acquisition.


    "Brother, can you tell me why you have to make a wholly-owned acquisition? You provide funds and I transfer part of the equity, isn''t it good?"


    "Yes, we paid for it, and you transferred all your shares. Isn''t that an agreement?"


    Ma Yiming made fun of what he said. He said Zhan Jisheng wanted to hit people. Is that the same meaning?


    "By the way, what exactly does your company do? Why do you have to buy my company?"


    In a hurry, Zhan Jisheng suddenly realized that he had affirmed each other''s economic strength because of Monday''s influence, but ignored Ma Yiming''s company.


    "To acquire your daily express, of course, is to do express business."


    In Ma Yiming''s opinion, Zhan Jisheng''s question is really not very good.


    What company is he?


    Where does he have a company? Gao Mu''s acquisition of Daily Express is to use it to enter the express industry. He is an independent subject.


    Therefore, the daily express delivery in the future does not belong to any company at present. Whether it will be placed under the banner of the horse herder in the future, Gao Mu didn''t say he didn''t know.


    Zhan Jisheng looked through the information Ma Yiming gave him again and found that there was only the name of Party A''s Daily Express, not the company name of Party B.


    He was careless. He didn''t even pay attention to this. At this moment, he doubted Ma Yiming''s identity.


    "Brother, you don''t want to set the White Wolf empty handed?"


    "Eh, Mr. Zhan, that''s what you said." Ma Yiming looked at his actions and knew what he was questioning: "what''s empty handed white wolf? It''s like we don''t want money to buy your company."


    "Er..." the word is really inaccurate: "you are an individual, no company?"


    "Yes, why, Zhan will not only accept the acquisition of the company''s main body, but not personal funds?"


    Holding up the tea cup, Ma Yiming''s mouth was slightly raised. He felt Zhan Jisheng was hypocritical.


    Just give money. What does it matter whether the company or an individual? As long as the formalities are in place!


    "Brother, we don''t talk in secret. Are you my fellow countryman? Also, do you want to buy my company or be instructed?"


    Zhan Jisheng asked seriously, and Ma Yiming was not on the same channel.


    Pop!


    Ma Yiming is easy to talk. Facing Zhan Jisheng''s query, he directly photographed his business card in front of him.


    Hard evidence!


    If Zhan Jisheng continues to doubt the authenticity of his ID card, he will have nothing to do.


    As for whether he was instructed by someone, he must be. He was instructed by Gao mu, which can''t be denied.


    "Hahaha, brother, what are you doing? I don''t mean that."


    Zhan Jisheng glanced at Ma Yiming''s ID card for several times, then deliberately looked away, as if he didn''t care at all, and pushed the ID card back to Ma Yiming.


    This hypocrisy made Ma Yiming in his heart and gave him a great praise. As expected, he was a powerful boss and a model of our generation.


    "Hehe, I don''t know what Mr. Zhan means by being ordered by others. I can tell you clearly that there are people behind me. It''s not me who really wants to buy your company, but my boss."


    Gao Mu will appear sooner or later. Ma Yiming doesn''t mean to hide it. He is calm.


    If the concealment of such small things affects the impression and destroys the basis of communication, it will be boring.


    "Who is it?"


    Zhan Jisheng was very nervous. He was afraid that it was what he guessed. It was normal for Ma Yiming to have a real boss behind him.


    He is worried about who the boss is?


    "Have you seen him? I was with him at Jinding club yesterday."


    Ma Yiming replied with a smile that the three of them met at the door of Jinding club yesterday.


    "It''s him!"


    A tense turbid air spewed out, and a big stone in Zhan Jisheng''s heart fell to the ground, as long as his opponent didn''t play tricks behind.


    Knock, knock, knock.


    "Boss, I have a big customer. I must interview you."


    "Oh, I see."


    "Mr. Zhan, since you have something to do, we''ll go first. You can think about what you just talked about. There''s my phone number on it. You can contact me at any time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Jisheng opened his mouth and looked at Ma Yiming who left smartly. Why did he leave?


    Fellow villagers, continue to communicate!

 Chapter 393

    Magic University, lotus pond Pavilion.


    Earlier, the scene of full pond lotus, charming and dripping, has long ceased to exist.


    The withered and decaying lotus leaves float on the water.


    The lotus Pavilion, which was once very popular, was windy on all sides, and no one sat around.


    "This is the specific content I talked to President Zhan today. Do you think I have successfully completed the task you assigned?"


    Ma Yiming, who came back from the negotiation, was invited here by Gao Mu and said things shivering in the cold wind.


    "What has been completed? What you call completion, there is no useful information."


    Gao Mu stood with his hands back against the wind beside the pillars of the pavilion, looking at the water surface, which was as cold as yarn.


    However, when Ma Yiming was assigned to talk to Zhan Jisheng, Gao Mu didn''t have much hope.


    To put it bluntly, while asking Ma Yiming to inquire about Zhan Jisheng''s tone and ideas, he still practices Ma Yiming more.


    "Why not? Yes, I have another big secret. Do you want to listen?"


    Ma Yiming holds his arms, sucks the air conditioner and stands beside Gao mu. I really don''t know why Gao Mu wants to say here. Isn''t he fragrant to find a warm place?


    "Fart!"


    It''s still a big secret. It''s hard to say whether it''s a secret. Gao Mu is not very optimistic about Ma Yiming''s mysterious secret.


    "Do you know where Zhan Jisheng, general manager Zhan, is from?"


    Patted his stiff face, Ma Yiming smiled mysteriously.


    The secret was really "big", with an understatement smile: "won''t it be the same place as us?"


    How could Gao Mu not understand Zhan Jisheng? If it weren''t for his hometown identity, he might not be able to enter Gao Mu''s eyes at the first time.


    "Well, you know?"


    Just took a few shots, a little blood warm face, again stiff.


    Gao Mu unexpectedly knows that the big secret has become a big joke.


    "Know a little, you don''t really think I don''t know anything about him?" Gao Mu glanced at Ma Yiming, who was trembling, joked: "it''s necessary to be elegant, not temperature. What weather is it and wear so little?"


    "Since you know him well, why don''t you talk to him yourself?"


    Ma Yiming angrily wants to strip Gao Mu''s clothes. Why does he wear less? If he''s indoors, he can wear it just like this.


    Who knows what Gao Mu thinks? I want to talk to him at this tuyere.


    "You still don''t understand. I also know something about him on the scene. According to the current situation of daily express, what I need to know is his attitude at this time. I promised you that I would let you become the first brother of express, so it''s natural for you to communicate in order to let you know more about the industry. It''s not difficult to watch a play outside the door, but it''s not so easy to do things inside the door."


    "I know, but do you think I can really do it?"


    Ma Yiming is still very worried if Gao Mu wholly buys daily express and hands him over to himself.


    He is confident, but he really has no confidence that he can play a company now.


    "Standing on the air outlet, you can take off even if you are a big white pig of 200 kg."


    A cold wind blew, and Ma Yiming narrowed his eyes.


    i see!


    This, indeed, needs to be said here in the wind.


    Two hundred kilograms can take off. He can fly fast and stably with the escort of Gao mu.


    Squint slightly, warm and warm, forced by the biting cold wind, can''t blow into the pavilion one step.


    "Just understand, come on!"


    Gao Mu was sensitive to Ma Yiming''s change and smiled and patted him on the shoulder.


    "When will you contact president Zhan again?"


    The desire and enthusiasm of the heart have also increased a lot.


    "Don''t worry. Give him a few days to think. People sometimes don''t let him hit the south wall. He can''t recognize the reality."


    Out of the pavilion, Gao Mu looked up at the gloomy sky. It was sunny in the morning and good in the afternoon.


    It should be Zhan Jisheng, not him, who is in a hurry now.


    Express every day in his heart, such as searching for things!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan Jisheng had a really hard time these two days. Since he was rejected on Monday, he took the initiative to Ma Yiming''s acquisition plan. Then the unlucky things seemed to have been discussed and came to the door collectively.


    Every day, the house leased under the express name is urged by the landlord to recover the rent, and the people of the financial company are also constantly urging the repayment.


    The most irritating thing is that those competitors who don''t know him know where the capital chain of Daily Express is about to break, and the attack on him and the company has increased sharply.


    A price war not for making money but for market share suddenly broke out overnight.


    Zhan Jisheng''s pressure suddenly doubled. At the age of 30, people began to lose their hair and grab a lot.


    He is not only the founder of the company, but also the only boss and owner of the company. Other vice presidents and store managers will not have such pressure. They worry more about whether the salary can be brought into the bag in time.


    During this period of time, many people contacted them privately. Many express companies offered them preferential conditions. As long as there is trouble every day, once it is clear that they can''t carry it, they will contact their next home at the first time.


    Different from his subordinates in Cao Ying and Han, those franchisees are not so polite to Zhan Jisheng.


    Questioning and pressure continued, and people came to the headquarters to "drink tea, chat and talk to him" every day.


    Under the continuous pressure of external pressure, Zhan Jisheng felt free on the edge of collapse.


    It''s hard to sleep at night. I''m afraid that when I get up the next day, my people will come and tell him that the company is gone.


    He was in a trance. In a short week, the young Junyan, who was originally in high spirits, became haggard and in a trance.


    "Mr. Zhan, the branch in Changning just called and said that two delivery workers resigned yesterday. Now the express mail in the branch can''t be delivered and is paralyzed. You need to arrange someone for support."


    Secretary Yin, who is both a logistics assistant and a secretary assistant, stood at his desk and said depressed.


    At this time, Zhan Jisheng sat powerlessly in the boss''s chair, facing the wall and back to her.


    "Mr. Zhan, Mr. Zhan..."


    Zhan Jisheng didn''t respond for a long time. Secretary Yin stretched his neck and raised his voice towards the chair. He shouted several times.


    "I haven''t heard it yet, so I don''t have to shout so loudly." the hoarse man seemed to have a handful of sand stuck in his throat. The boss''s chair turned, and a scruffy beard and haggard face appeared in front of secretary Yin: "go and tell manager Ji to find a way for him. There''s no one here."


    The manpower of the headquarters is not enough. Where can he have a new force to support the below.


    I looked at Secretary Yin standing respectfully. I''m afraid the only person who can be sincere to him in the whole company is the secretary left.


    For three years, I have been doing things silently from Hangzhou to Shanghai.


    She doesn''t feel much at ordinary times. At this moment of crisis, her sincerity and work quality are completely displayed.


    People, after all, need to be compared. With other realists who are always in front of him and disappear as soon as there is wind and grass, her excellence will be revealed.


    Unfortunately, he found it too late. Even if he promoted her and reused her now, it wouldn''t help.


    Daily express delivery, whether it can survive the rest of the time and this year, is really unknown.


    Secretary Yin stuck out her tongue and slightly lowered her head. She is not old this year, about four or five years younger than her boss Zhan Jisheng.


    Graduated from Hangzhou Normal University, he applied to be the general secretary of daily express in the first year of graduation, and then worked for three years.


    Following the boss from Hangzhou to Shanghai, I have seen the climax of the company''s development and encountered the trough of various altitudes.


    She knows the inside story of the company very well, and she also knows that the dilemma of Daily Express is the worst time since the establishment of the company.


    The wind is frightened and will collapse at any time.


    "Mr. Zhan, we can''t reply like this. Changning store is the only primary franchise store in the central area in our hands. If we lose Changning store, we will collapse in the market in Changning District."


    The scale of Changning franchise store ranks among the top three of daily express in Shanghai. The impact of losing this store is huge.


    Secretary Yin, who didn''t like talking too much, couldn''t help reminding him.


    "I know what you said, but you know the current situation of the company. What can I do?"


    Basic employees resign every day. In the express industry, the most grass-roots ordinary employees are the most basic link in the operation of the company. Once they leave in large numbers, the operation of each business outlet of the company is equal to announcing the death penalty.


    Under normal conditions and years, the flow of ordinary employees at the grass-roots level is also very large, which is not a very stable type of work itself.


    However, at that time, there will be both out and in, which will basically maintain a balance and have no impact on the operation of the company.


    But now it is completely different. Because of the superposition of various factors, the personnel are in a state of unilateral outflow and completely out of balance.


    The rest didn''t go, but they were unwilling to wait and see for more than half a month''s salary.


    In other words, they are waiting to witness the collapse of the "daily building".


    "President Zhan..."


    about to speak , but saying nothing.


    "If you have something to say, when is it? You can''t say anything."


    Looking up at his secretary, he may be the only one who will help him find a way.


    "Mr. Zhan, do you still remember the two people who came a few days ago?"


    After straightening his body, Secretary Yin didn''t pinch any more.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a phone call behind them?"


    Zhan Jisheng knew he was talking about Ma Yiming, a fellow countryman. He had never contacted him since he left that day.


    "They didn''t. But I mean, they don''t contact us. We can take the initiative to contact them."


    Speak your advice carefully.


    "Take the initiative to contact them?" Zhan Jisheng smiled bitterly. "Do you know that they are not Lei Feng. Their purpose is not to cooperate with each other every day, but to completely annex our."


    to heart!


    Even at this time, Zhan Jisheng still can''t let go of his cooperation and acquisition!

 Chapter 394

    Secretary Yin quietly gave a white eye to his boss.


    When is it? It''s good if someone wants it, whether it''s cooperation or acquisition.


    Wait until the express delivery is completely finished every day. When the main framework of the company collapses and breaks, let alone cooperation, it may not be 100% taken over if it is sent to others for nothing.


    It''s still hot in the company. It''s still worth a few dollars and can be sold at a reasonable price.


    If you have money in your hand, don''t panic.


    As long as you have funds and skills, even if there is no daily express, you can also create daily express, monthly express and annual express. The opportunity is always there.


    When there is nothing, when there is no value, then it is the most terrible.


    Feelings should be told, but it also depends on when. It''s important to protect your life now. The so-called feelings can be put aside.


    Living, survival, is the basis of everything.


    "Mr. Zhan, the company has no way back. Can you find a new partner at this time? He is the only hope of the company. If you tangle for one more day, the value of the company will be lost. We can''t toss for a few days."


    Secretary Yin''s painstaking and painstaking efforts have gone beyond the scope that a secretary should fulfill his duties.


    "I know, but..."


    As a boss, Zhan Jisheng can''t see this. He just has an unwilling "axis" that makes him tangle.


    "Ding Ling, Ding Ling..."


    The telephone ring on the desk was piercing. Looking at the caller number displayed above, Zhan Jisheng smiled bitterly and didn''t answer.


    Another debt collector, he can recite this number.


    Secretary Yin saw the number and knew who the other party was. It was not the first time the other party called.


    Yesterday, I personally came to the headquarters to put pressure on Zhan Jisheng face to face.


    This person is not as simple as the landlord. He also has an identity and is a distant relative of the store manager of Changning franchise store.


    Thinking about the phone call of the manager of Changning store, Secretary Yin noticed a calculation.


    "Boss, the financial company also called in the morning and said that if they didn''t reply again, they would send someone over."


    "Why did they come to join the fun again? Didn''t they agree to wait until next month? The time hasn''t come yet. It''s too much to deceive people when they rush this day!"


    He grabbed the teacup in his hand and smashed it on the floor. He could no longer suppress his emotions and began to collapse.


    "Mr. Zhan! Boss!"


    Secretary Yin was so frightened that the whole person jumped up.


    Wheezing


    Zhan Jisheng pressed his hands on the table, breathing rapidly, and the whole person swayed.


    Without taking care of the broken porcelain cup on the ground, Secretary Yin took a cup of warm water to Zhan Jisheng with a disposable cup.


    "Mr. Zhan, have a drink."


    Gudong, Gudong, I didn''t hit the water cup again this time. I can''t hear the sound when I hit the disposable cup.


    "Secretary Yin, call me and help me contact Mr. Ma." Zhan Jisheng ordered after a long time.


    Under the persuasion of secretary Yin and the constant oppression of the surrounding environment, the original tangled idea was finally no longer tangled and depressed.


    What feelings, what have to cooperate, do not buy, this is deceived by lard.


    Or can the Secretary see clearly and open? As long as he has money and his ability, can''t he start again?


    Not at this time, but when.


    Zhan Jisheng''s heart was like a layer of window paper pierced. It was transparent inside and outside and smooth in his heart.


    "OK, I''ll call right away."


    Secretary Yin''s eyes brightened and his kung fu paid off. Today''s adventure speech was successful. The boss''s heart knot finally opened and finally made the most correct choice.


    He usually arranges the documents, so Ma Yiming''s phone she knows that Zhan Jisheng doesn''t need to explain anything at all.


    Instead, worried that he would regret it, he quickly left his office and returned to his own miscellaneous secretary room next door.


    "The phone you dialed is turned off..."


    Excited Secretary Yin listened to your voice on the phone. His heart was as cold as ice.


    Didn''t you agree to turn it on 24 hours?


    Why is it turned off at this time? At this time, it''s completely in the time period from nine to five?


    Why?


    Finally, Zhan Jisheng agreed. Is there a new change because he can''t contact Ma Yiming?


    She is not willing to accept such a result. It is secretary Yin who wants to achieve the daily express acquisition task most at this time.


    Again, the prompt tone remains; Continue to play, the prompt tone continues


    After three times, Secretary Yin finally gave up. Of course, all she gave up was to call Ma Yiming. She wouldn''t give up.


    Quickly read the information left by Ma Yiming. I want to see and find out. There is no other contact information left.


    Don''t say, Kung Fu pays off. She really turned it to a number.


    It''s just that this number is a little strange. It''s not a mobile phone number or a fixed line number, but a call sign.


    What''s more strange is that this number is still handwritten in the blank space on the back of the data.


    Anyway, a dead horse should be a living horse doctor. As long as you can find Ma Yiming, it doesn''t matter what happened and how.


    After one operation, he left a reply call and a message to return the call quickly. Secretary Yin began a long wait.


    be on tenterhooks!


    She didn''t dare to face Zhan Jisheng at this time. She was on pins and needles in her office, staring at the phone.


    I didn''t expect this when I was in college and in love.


    gaze with eager expectation!


    The water in the cup was drunk clean, and the pen in his hand had drawn countless circles on the side of the window number.


    She''s cursing. Oh, no, she''s praying that the owner of this paging number can see the information quickly and call him back quickly.


    It doesn''t matter whether Ma Yiming is right or not, as long as we can find Ma Yiming.


    For the first time, thinking about a man like this is still more exuberant than thinking about a boyfriend in school. I can''t extricate myself from my expectations.


    In three minutes, Secretary Yin felt that three years had passed.


    Fortunately, the phone didn''t let her continue to wait, and Dingling finally rang.


    For the first time, without waiting for the first bell to ring, the hand that was always ready and ready to go grabbed the microphone with the momentum of lightning: "Hello!"


    The speed is fast and the action is very urgent, but the sound is very gentle and beautiful.


    "Hello, who are you? What''s the matter with me?"


    Male, young voice, should not be wrong.


    Secretary Yin was excited again. He could no longer control his emotions. He was gentle and beautiful. The second became urgent and fast: "Hello, Mr. Ma, I am the Secretary of general Zhan express every day. We Zhan always asked me to contact you and ask if you have time today..."


    After finishing what you want to say and express, you can take a breath and wait for the other party''s reply.


    Time for her, for Zhan Jisheng, for daily express delivery is really not dominant. She has no intention to beat around the bush. She is not afraid to expose her anxiety and speaks out her purpose.


    She doesn''t care, but Zhan Jisheng can''t afford to wait. He can''t afford to wait for express every day!


    At the other end of the phone, Gao Mu was confused and couldn''t laugh or cry.


    How did Ma Yiming find him? Fortunately, the other party clearly stated that he was express every day. What is the purpose of calling?


    After three seconds of silence, Gao Mu neither denied nor admitted that he was ma Yiming, but said faintly, "OK, let''s come this afternoon."


    "OK, OK, thank you. We look forward to Mr. Ma''s presence."


    Modest and respectful, respectful words are used.


    After hanging up the phone, at the two ends of the telephone line, they had different expressions and different moods.


    "Yeah!"


    Secretary Yin waved his fist and his rosy face was full of excitement. Although there were some difficulties, the final result was good.


    There was no superfluous nonsense on the phone. She promised to come in the afternoon, which made her a little worried and relieved a lot, which showed that Ma Yiming was still interested in daily express delivery.


    Interest is, hope is.


    I''ll meet you later and help the boss. Maybe I can really sell it at a good price.


    At the other end of the phone, Gao mu, standing under a big tree with a backpack on his back, kept rotating back and forth with his mobile phone between his three fingers.


    Interestingly, how to find Ma Yiming''s phone number will be contacted through his paging number. Moreover, the most magical person obviously doesn''t know who he is and takes him as Ma Yiming.


    However, although I can''t figure it out, these are all important sections.


    What he was really interested in was the eagerness of the other party he felt in a few conversations just now.


    It seems that he explained that Ma Yiming''s strategy of airing the other party succeeded. It was ignored for a few days. Every day, the express called the door.


    Although Zhan Jisheng didn''t call by himself, he didn''t call in person, but it explained the problem more.


    good deed!


    Picked up the phone, dialed Ma Yiming''s number and said "the phone you dialed is turned off", which made him understand a little why he received the daily express.


    The only thing I don''t understand is how his caller knows?


    Ma Yiming left it?


    No!


    If he wants to stay, he should also leave his own paging number. I''m afraid he can''t know what''s going on until he asks Ma Yiming.


    Secretary Yin doesn''t know why Ma Yiming''s phone is off. Gao mu can guess.


    Next, turn off your mobile phone, put it back in your backpack, walk out of the shade of the tree and walk in one direction. Ma Yiming should be listening to the class at this time.


    "Hi!"


    He was lightly patted on the shoulder and turned around. Tong Mengyao didn''t know when he appeared behind him.


    Silently, he put his hands behind his back and looked at him happily.


    "Gao mu, why are you here?"


    "Same question, why are you here? Alone, Bai Xiaobing?"


    Gao Mu looked behind Tong Mengyao and around, but didn''t see the second person.


    It''s always two people who are always Jiao and Meng and Meng. Why is one missing? He''s not used to it.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 395

    "Hahaha, Xiaobing and I are not conjoined. It''s impossible to stay together for 24 hours!" Tong Mengyao covered her mouth and smiled. Only in front of Gao mu can she smile so happily: "I''m going to the library, so are you?"


    I''m looking forward to it. Right in front of this route is the first library of the school.


    Before answering the phone, Gao Mu''s destination was indeed the library. He was going to check some materials in the library.


    But now, he has something more important.


    So: "unfortunately, I just passed the library and wanted to find someone next door. Don''t you have classes today?"


    "Well, no, the big class is in the afternoon and free in the morning."


    Tong Mengyao was disappointed.


    "Oh, do you come here to read whenever you are free?" Gao Mu asked as he walked, looking at several extra-curricular books in Tong Mengyao''s hand.


    "Yes, it''s not. I''m actually a part-time librarian." Tong Mengyao smiled.


    "Yo, work study program." Gao Mu joked.


    He knows that the school students have a series of work study programs, and the part-time administrator of the library is the most popular.


    After all, it''s indoor. It''s not windy or sunny. It''s easy. At the same time, you can read books and check materials for free.


    There are many benefits. Tong Mengyao was surprised that a freshman could get the job.


    Subconsciously looking at her side face, I suddenly realized that girls still have advantages, not to mention an extremely beautiful schoolgirl. It''s strange that those guys in the student union don''t take care of her.


    Tong Mengyao''s appearance is her greatest advantage. Whether she makes use of it or not, this charm will be invisible and become her natural advantage.


    Outsiders, whether jealous or dissatisfied, can only envy and hate at most in the end.


    "Yes, I''ve been here for a month, but you, a busy man, don''t know. You don''t care about people at all."


    Some are shy and dissatisfied. They don''t care about Gao mu, with some unhappiness.


    "Look what you said. In order to celebrate that you have found such a good work study opportunity, how about having a chance to get together in our two bedrooms? How about my treat?"


    Gao Mu heard another feeling about Tong Mengyao''s mood and immediately said that their two friendly dormitories had not been together for a long time.


    "Cluck, cluck, are you wrong? Shouldn''t I invite you?"


    "It''s ok if you please." Gao Mu said indifferently, "by the way, I think you usually wear good clothes. Are you short of money?"


    Work study programs in schools generally take care of students with financial difficulties, which is part of helping.


    Since I first met Tong Mengyao at the beginning of school, in Gao Mu''s eyes, her background is not bad. She wears the same things as usual.


    Even some bags, shoes and clothes are top brands.


    In the mouths of other students and Tong Mengyao, these things may be high imitation, but Gao Mu knows that they are all genuine.


    Why does Tong Mengyao work study program?


    She went to volunteer to help him learn, but it made him more calm.


    Gao Mu''s words made Tong Mengyao hesitate for a moment, and then smiled and said, "I''m actually for the convenience of reading and checking materials. Don''t spread it out."


    This reason is somewhat far fetched, but it is still in the past.


    "It''s not impossible for me to keep it a secret." Gao Mu touched his chin and said with a bad smile, "but you have to promise me a condition."


    "What conditions?"


    Flashing a pair of big eyes, Tong Mengyao looked at Gao Mu curiously.


    "The condition is very simple." a finger turned a circle in front of Tong Mengyao''s eyes, pretending to be mysterious: "that is, I will read books and check materials in the future. When it''s your turn to be on duty, I will take care of you more!"


    It''s serious.


    "No?"


    "No!"


    "That''s it?"


    "That''s it. Why, I''m not satisfied with what you mean?"


    "Well, why don''t you think about others and see if there are other conditions?"


    Is it the passive side that even takes the initiative to ask for additional conditions?


    Such desire and dissatisfaction!


    Gao Mu looked at Tong Mengyao speechless, held his breath and thought for a long time. Finally, he shook his head angrily. He really couldn''t think of other conditions.


    "Really, it doesn''t give face."


    Tong Mengyao pursed her mouth and looked unhappy. Her expression was deliberately obvious.


    "Hey, I haven''t seen you like this, but I asked for additional conditions myself." Gao Mu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "since you''ve given this opportunity, it seems I''m too sorry for you if I don''t seize it. Well, even if you owe me one, wait until I think of it. Don''t go back then."


    "OK, it''s a deal."


    Obviously, he owes high grazing conditions and needs to agree to his requirements in the future, but Tong Mengyao is happy.


    On the contrary, Gao Mu looked wronged.


    I really don''t know who owes who and whose brain is in arrears.


    "Why do you think I fell into a pit?"


    Those who owe conditions are happy, those who mention conditions are depressed, and the world is a wonder.


    "Hee hee, why did you fall into the pit? You''ve got a bargain and sold yourself." Tong Mengyao''s happiness didn''t hide any meaning: "I''m here. Do you want to go in and have a seat and introduce some books to you?"


    Standing at the door of the first library, Tong Mengyao made an insincere invitation.


    A typical knowingly asked, well, knowingly asked.


    "Forget it today. If there''s something really going on, I''ll go out later. Next time I promise to bring the water bottle, melon seeds and peanuts. You can''t close it if you want to close it."


    Funny joke.


    "Hahaha, OK, I''m looking forward to your boiled peanuts and melon seeds. At that time, we''ll see if you can''t do it or I can''t close the door."


    It''s called a happy smile, which vaguely affects the people in the house.


    "Wait slowly. I''ll go."


    After that, he went on along the road outside the library. Of course, Gao Mu''s agreement was a joke.


    If he dares to carry an open water bottle, peanuts and melon seeds into the library "happy", 100% will be blown out by other students.


    When the library is a green train, do you want another pack of cigarettes?


    Watching Gao Mu''s back disappear in the corner of the roadside, Tong Mengyao turned and walked to the library, skipping and humming a beautiful song.


    It surprised the crowd passing by her. I don''t know if the beautiful girl won five million. It''s too happy.


    "Hey, what''s the matter? I''m so happy."


    Like Tong Mengyao, there are several students who take care of the library. Basically, they take turns to check-in, who is free and who is in, and coordinate with each other.


    "Is it so obvious?"


    Tong Mengyao helped take over a large stack of books. These are books that need them to put back on the shelf, which is also a key point of their daily work.


    "It''s not obvious. How much do you want to be obvious? Why don''t I find a camera to take pictures of you now."


    "Hey, hey, that''s not necessary. Go back, sister. I''ll just come here."


    You don''t get lazy when you work, and today''s enthusiasm is even more prominent.


    "OK, I''ll have class soon. It''s hard for you."


    "Not hard, not hard."


    Shaking his hands, how can happy people work hard? It''s not hard to work more than ten times.


    If Gao Mu stood aside, he would be curious. I don''t know what the silly girl Tong Mengyao is happy about?


    As soon as the elder sister left, Tong Mengyao was surrounded by a lot of people, all boys, one by one.


    In the final analysis, it is to say more words with Tong Mengyao and hang around in front of her.


    This situation is not only Tong Mengyao, but also other regular visitors in the library.


    With Tong Mengyao''s external conditions, and never seen a boy block an arrow, "wolves" naturally have ideas.


    In the past, in the face of these people, Tong Mengyao must have a cold face, without the enthusiasm that administrators should have.


    But today is different. The smile on her face hasn''t disappeared. She always answers the boys'' questions. Even if it''s not suitable to answer and some embarrassing questions, she will try her best to answer them.


    In addition to dinner appointments, as long as it is within the responsibility of the administrator, it is also responsive to requests.


    A lot of people were so happy that there were more and more people around her.


    It is reasonable that so many people around the workbench will inevitably affect her work efficiency and her normal management.


    However, No.


    Because everyone knows to keep your voice down, and at the same time, people rush to do things like putting books back on the shelf.


    Not only the competition is fierce, but also the completion is meticulous and does not dare to make a mistake.


    Such a magical scene did not begin to subside until the arrival of Bai Xiaobing, the imperial "female escort".


    "What''s the situation? You don''t hate them most at ordinary times. Why are you talking and laughing so much today. If you weren''t confident in you, I really doubt if you were going to drink green tea."


    Driving away all the boys is like driving away flies. Bai Xiaobing looks at Tong Mengyao in a trance.


    "Bah, bah, don''t worry. I only like coffee. I''m single-minded."


    The stem of drinking green tea was eaten with Gao Mu again. He told everyone as a joke.


    Since then, all the girls in their bedroom dare not drink green tea, even flower tea, at most black tea.


    "Really?" is the person who knows Tong Mengyao best. Bai Xiaobing looks at her up and down and constantly points at her: "no, you''re not quite right today. Let me figure out what''s going on?"


    Pinch your fingers and mutter one, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, ninety.


    Suddenly clapped his hands, suddenly realized and said, "I calculated it and explained it honestly. Did I meet Gao mu?"


    The sound pressure is very low. If it weren''t for the library, Bai Xiaobing would definitely laugh three times and praise his intelligence.


    In addition to Gao mu, she really can''t think of any panacea that can make Tong Mengyao lose her reserve.


    "Which eye of yours saw him? Do you see him in here?"


    "Did I say he was here? Don''t deny it. This cheap smile has sold everything."


    "Hum." Tong Mengyao stuffed several books: "come on, this is a reward for you. Put them back."


    "Too much. Shall I help you call those boys back?"


    "Stop it!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 396

    (thanks for your monthly ticket support!)


    outside school.


    On the elevated road to Jing''an District, tiger heads are galloping.


    Gao Mu informed Ding Li in advance. After finding Ma Yiming, he took him to the daily express company.


    Secretary Yin and Zhan Jisheng are anxious. Gao Mu is also anxious, but they are anxious in the open. Gao Mu is anxious in his heart.


    According to the plan, Duobao Pinpin has completed all internal tests and will be officially put into trial operation on January 1, 2000, the first day of the new year and the new century.


    Time is countable.


    However, the most important piece of logistics Express has not yet fallen. Of course, Gao Mu is anxious.


    "Gao mu, you said they asked us to go there today. Have you agreed to buy it?"


    In order to maintain Gao Mu''s boss image and not habitually shout Gao Mu''s nickname in his future work, Ma Yiming no longer shouted sticks at will.


    "It should mean that. I guess it''s not easy to express every day during the cooling off period these days. Unless there are special circumstances, it''s their best choice to be acquired by us."


    Looking at the stack of materials in his hand, although it gave Zhan Jisheng a cooling off period, Gao Mu and Ma Yiming were not hard to do nothing.


    In these days, Ding Li and the free drivers of the car class are wandering around the express outlets every day.


    See six ways, listen to all directions, and ask heaven and earth.


    Look with your eyes and observe the operation of express every day; Listen to all kinds of gossip; Talk, chat with customers and staff, and ask for some useful information from them.


    What Gao Mu is holding at this time is the news materials sorted out by Ding Li these days.


    It''s very miscellaneous and messy. It seems to have nothing to do with it, but Gao Mu still sees some doorways.


    Zhan Jisheng and his daily express delivery are very difficult. He is surrounded by difficulties in all directions.


    Therefore, I am looking forward to today''s meeting.


    "Ha ha, that''s OK. I want to see what our fellow countryman will do today."


    Ma Yiming is also looking forward to it. He expects that the matter of express delivery every day can be settled earlier, so that he can start to concentrate on his career.


    Since he felt the pleasure of running the company, he is now very interested in this aspect.


    "Why, don''t you look down on our fellow countryman?"


    Although Zhan Jisheng is on the verge of poverty, Gao Mu is full of respect for a self-made man like him.


    A temporary failure means nothing, not to mention that he has not failed, but has been wandering on the edge of collapse.


    Gao Mu is also preparing to take advantage of this time period and this atmosphere. He wants to receive express delivery every day. He won''t kick Zhan Jisheng open.


    He is short of all kinds of talents. He wants not only the company but also people to buy daily express.


    Talents are rare, and professional talents are even more rare.


    With Ma Yiming''s current level and state, even if Gao Mu hands over the daily express to him, it is impossible to do a good job in the company.


    Daily express delivery is very important for the development of Gaomu horse herders next year. The next plan is very grand and can''t be careless.


    Without someone like Zhan Jisheng to control the overall situation, Gao mu can''t rest assured.


    "How could it be?" Ma Yiming stuck out his tongue. He really meant to see the play in his heart, although it was not malicious: "I was just thinking, what kind of selling price would he offer today? If the number is too high from our hearts, will we continue to collapse?"


    "Don''t worry, I can''t die today."


    Gao Mu smiled confidently. He had other pieces in his hand.


    Since he came to the door in person, it is time for this acquisition to come to an end.


    There is no other third party to participate in the competition. It is certain that he will win the daily express. Of course, even if a third party intervenes, he is confident to convince Zhan Jisheng.


    The value of Daily Express is not valued by powerful capital, but by other express companies that want its market. Because they are in the early stage of development, they have no funds to swallow Daily Express.


    I can only watch helplessly, hoping to grab some benefits free of charge when the express delivery collapses every day.


    Therefore, looking at the pattern of the whole express industry and the plight of Zhan Jisheng these days, Gao Mu knows that he can pick up a big bargain.


    Hutouben drove into the daily logistics headquarters in Changning for the second time. It was different from the first time. This time, more people focused on the car.


    The company''s situation is getting worse day by day. Many of them know that the people in Mercedes Benz may be able to save them from anxiety.


    There was no such feeling for the first time. The second appearance had such a strong effect, mainly because Secretary Yin stood in the hospital early and waited.


    As soon as Hutou Ben stopped, Secretary Yin stepped forward quickly, helped open the door in the back seat and robbed Ding Li''s work.


    However, when she saw the young man who came down from the car and whispered to him, she was a little confused.


    incognizance!


    Ma Yiming and Ding Li know her, but Gao Mu hasn''t seen her once.


    "Are you Yin''s secret book?"


    Looking at her absent-minded reaction, the corners of her mouth flew high and opened her mouth actively.


    "Oh, yes, I am. Are you?"


    The other party knows herself, but she''s sure she doesn''t know Gao mu. She hasn''t seen him. She still has this memory.


    "Hello, we''re on the phone."


    Seeking truth from facts, Gao Mu also met Secretary Yin for the first time, but the two had telephone communication.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Secretary Yin continued to muddle through the phone. She didn''t know when or who it was. She didn''t know when there was a phone call.


    Fortunately, Ma Yiming didn''t pretend to force, and soon got out of the car from the other side, walked to Gao Mu''s side, and smiled slightly.


    Glancing at Ma Yiming, Gao Mu smiled and said, "well, just a few hours ago, you called my pager number, and then I called you back."


    see light suddenly!


    "Is that you? But... Isn''t it Mr. Ma?"


    After suddenly realizing it, she was still confused. The person who talked to her on the phone was ma Yiming!


    How could it be this young man? It''s just this kind of thing. There''s no need for the other party to joke about it?


    "Secretary Yin, long time no see. Is Mr. Zhan upstairs? Why don''t we go upstairs?"


    Ma Yiming''s smile has confirmed Gao Mu''s words.


    "Oh, yes, yes, please."


    Almost all the workers stopped their work and looked at them. It was really bad. Secretary Yin quickly stretched out his hand to lead the way.


    Who answered the phone is just an episode. It''s a first-class event to take the person to the boss''s office.


    Upstairs.


    Zhan Jisheng stood by the window and looked at the people downstairs. Gao Mu and others who had been talking without going upstairs were anxious.


    Secretary Yin is too ignorant. What are you talking about at this time? God, bring people up quickly!


    Zhan Jisheng didn''t look better until Gao Mu and others walked into his office under the leadership of secretary Yin.


    The hesitation in the morning has long disappeared. Now he is eager to reach an agreement with the other party.


    "Boss, the guest is here."


    "Mr. Zhan, long time no see." Ma Yiming waved warmly to Zhan Jisheng: "eh, Mr. Zhan, I haven''t seen you for a few days, but you''ve been haggard a lot!"


    It''s intentional to carry any pot that doesn''t open.


    "Hey, brother Ma, this is a deliberate joke. Don''t you know what I''ve been living these days?"


    They are all young foxes. I don''t know what Liaozhai is!


    "Hey, look what you said. I''ve been waiting for your call these days. My beard has grown."


    Touching the fluff just growing on his chin, Ma Yiming said solemnly.


    "Hey, can''t my brother take the initiative to call me if I don''t call you?"


    That''s what he said, but Zhan Jisheng knew very well that whoever called first would fall into the disadvantage. From the moment he asked Secretary Yin to contact Ma Yiming, he knew that he had lost half of the next negotiation.


    "I''d like to. I''m just afraid of calling. President Zhan''s attitude remains the same. It''s useless to call."


    As Zhan Jisheng thought, psychologically, Ma Yiming has completely gained the upper hand.


    "Hey..." he sighed. In fact, what can he do? "Who is this?"


    If we continue the dialogue, we can only raise the prestige of Ma Yiming, destroy our morale, and simply shift the focus to Gao mu.


    He has a hunch that this young man is the real protagonist today.


    Ma Yiming smiled calmly, stretched out his hand and introduced Gao Mu: "President Zhan, I''d like to introduce you grandly. This is Gao mu, my boss."


    indeed!


    "Mr. Zhan, I''ve heard a lot about you." Gao Mu took the initiative to reach out: "we met in Jinding before. I don''t know if you still have an impression?"


    "It''s you, oh, it''s fate, it''s fate!"


    Although there is speculation, but really confirmed, Zhan Jisheng is still excited.


    "President Zhan, your fate with President Gao is more than that." Ma Yiming interrupted with a smile: "in fact, you are also fellow villagers, just like us."


    "Ah, really? Hey, it''s really fate."


    Feeling fate on his mouth, he was wondering when such powerful young people appeared in their small county, one after another.


    Originally, I thought he was more prominent among the young people in his hometown. Now it seems that he is just ordinary.


    A person who dares to buy his company wholly-owned can only be better than him. Moreover, the two people in front of him are one third younger than him.


    The future can be expected!


    The future development space is huge, which he can''t compare.


    "Since fate makes us sit together, should we hurry to talk about the acquisition?"


    Gao Mu was not polite. He went straight to the subject and didn''t mean anything.


    "OK, please sit down."


    Zhan Jisheng also likes to be simple. He has a lot of ideas in his heart and hopes to get rid of the entanglement of express delivery every day as soon as possible.


    Secretary Yin soaked the three people with new tea and stood silently to serve.


    From time to time, his eyes scan Ma Yiming and Gao mu. Young Junyan is nothing more than that.

 Chapter 397

    Fate belongs to fate, business belongs to business.


    The three people''s hometown friendship can only be reflected outside the negotiation. In the negotiation, it has no meaning.


    "Mr. Zhan, after receiving a call from Secretary Yin, we set out immediately. Now, we have sat here and asked us for something. Please say it!"


    Hypocritical knowingly ask.


    Gao Mu''s attitude and clarity not only appeared in Zhan Jisheng''s office at the first time, but also came in person.


    Sincerity is full, so next, it depends on Zhan Jisheng''s sincerity.


    He arranged for the Secretary to call, which means that he no longer insisted on his cooperation, but accepted the acquisition proposed by Ma Yiming.


    "Mr. Gao, have tea first."


    Zhan Jisheng''s eyes shrunk. Gao Mu''s opening words made him understand that Gao Mu is Gao Mu and Ma Yiming is Ma Yiming. They are similar in age, but they are not completely comparable.


    Also, one is the boss and the other is just the assistant around him. This strength and status have been clearly set out.


    He took a sip, then took a slightly distant look with the tea cup, and then looked at Ma Yiming''s question mark.


    Ma Yiming''s mouth tilted slightly and nodded silently. Only the two of them knew what he meant.


    "Good tea, I like it."


    Ha ha ha


    Gao Mu''s praise of tea made the three men in the office laugh, and the atmosphere was much easier than at the beginning.


    Only Secretary Yin looked at the three men in a circle. He didn''t know where the tea was good and why it had such great magic. Unexpectedly, the sky outside the window suddenly became clear.


    "Secretary Yin, bring me the two materials on my desk."


    Under Zhan Jisheng''s cry, Secretary Yin, who was in a daze, woke up from the light from the clouds outside the window.


    The two materials were not prepared by Zhan Jisheng again. They were all old goods. One was the cooperation agreement he showed Monday, and the other was the acquisition agreement brought by Ma Yiming.


    Gao Mu casually picked up one and turned it up. Coincidentally, it was the acquisition agreement he had prepared and handed over to Ma Yiming.


    The first draft agreement is very simple. There are no specific things. The formal version needs to be issued by a lawyer. This is an intentional agreement.


    Zhan Jisheng should have taken the time to carefully study the agreement and marked some places. However, the note that interested Gao Mu most was a paging number in the back space.


    At this moment, he finally understood why Secretary Yin paged Ma Yiming when he couldn''t contact him. It turned out that he left the number of the BP machine himself.


    The note was his undoubted, and the number was indeed written on it.


    At that time, after printing the agreement, I made an important phone call and explained some things.


    Then I was worried that my mobile phone was turned off when the other party called me, so I specially told the other party the BP number.


    While talking about the numbers, he wrote down the numbers in the agreement and drew two circles habitually.


    "I can see that President Zhan has carefully studied this agreement." he solved a question in his heart. Gao Mu was in a good mood. He closed the agreement and pushed it to the middle of the tea table: "why don''t you talk about your opinion?"


    "Must we buy it? Can''t we cooperate together?"


    The last fight, unwilling Zhan Jisheng made the last struggle. Knowing that it was useless, he still wanted to try.


    "Mr. Zhan, you''re boring. You called us on the phone. In order to express our sincerity, we came here without being one for a minute. I''m not afraid of your jokes. I still skipped class and escaped. Therefore, we still have some sincerity!"


    Seeing that Gao Mu didn''t speak, Ma Yiming opened his mouth and gave a firm response.


    If Zhan Jisheng had not agreed to the acquisition, how could they appear so soon? Since they have thought clearly, they are more sincere. There is no need to continue to test.


    Others are easy to say. Skipping class deeply hurt Zhan Jisheng''s heart.


    This forced him to put salt in his broken heart. He once had unlimited scenery and was successful in his youth. Now he needs the help of two students who are still studying?


    Why should this be?


    Gao Mu smiled. Some things are not suitable to say now. Only by letting Zhan Jisheng completely change his thinking, completely give up his obsession with daily express delivery, and only by signing an intentional agreement can he say something in his heart.


    The timing must be appropriate.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." he coughed awkwardly to cover up his embarrassment. Zhan Jisheng continued: "let''s talk about the acquisition! Express every day, it''s me..."


    A man talks big.


    From the beginning of entrepreneurship to moving the company''s headquarters to Shanghai, I described my development ideas, successes and failures.


    It seems to be a vent. Zhan Jisheng just said what he was happy to say. He didn''t give Gao Mu and Ma Yiming a chance at all.


    Just mind your mouth. I have the guts to vent all the ups and downs of so many years, the hardships I have suffered during this period, and the depression I have endured silently.


    Ma Yiming felt uncomfortable and tried to interrupt several times without success. He was on pins and needles.


    Gao Mu listened with great interest, which was totally different from Ma Yiming''s apathy.


    He is interested in Zhan Jisheng''s past, and even sympathizes with each other. He also resonates with some things.


    He is a man who starts a business on the shoulders of a big man. He has so many difficulties and unsatisfactory. We can imagine how difficult it is for a poor and self-made man like Zhan Jisheng.


    Gao Mu has self-knowledge. If he is put on the same starting line as Zhan Jisheng, he will lose.


    Therefore, in his eyes, people like Zhan Jisheng, Shao Yibo and even Dong Wang are talents, which are worthy of his respect and attention, and are worthy of an important task.


    Secretary Yin added water three times in a row before Zhan Jisheng ended his speech.


    "Sorry, I''ve talked a little too much."


    At the beginning, he vented. Later, he said that Gao Mu had no aversion. He wanted to talk more about some of his difficulties. The purpose is very simple. Since he decided to sell it, he must want to sell it at a good price.


    "Is Zhan finished?"


    "After that, Mr. Gao, please say."


    "I don''t have much to say, just a few words." Gao Mu stretched out two fingers: "after you listen, if you agree, we will sign the intention today. Tomorrow I''ll have someone come with a lawyer and sign official documents with you. Then I''ll solve all the problems you just said in three days at most. As for others, let''s talk later, OK?"


    "Hmm, Mr. Gao, please."


    Zhan Jisheng sat up straight, pulled the hem of his clothes, pricked up his ears and was ready to listen attentively.


    Secretary Yin, standing behind him with paper and pen in his hand, also tightened his spirit and waited for Gao Mu to speak.


    Although Ma Yiming is from Gaomu, he doesn''t know what Gaomu will say next, so he seems to sit casually, but he is also very focused.


    "First," the index finger held high, "I offered 10 million yuan to buy all the assets of express every day. The debts generated by the company''s operation are not included. However, as long as it is clear that the debts generated in the operation, no matter how much, I will be responsible, and I don''t need president Zhan to worry about it."


    The valuation of 10 million is already very high. After all, the company''s office space is rented, and the real value is a few cars.


    The reason why Gaomu is paying such a high price is actually the company''s market share and the system operated by the company.


    In his eyes, these are the most valuable.


    Business sites, vehicles and other operating tools can be bought as long as you have money, but market share and running the company, so many people''s orderly work can''t be done with money.


    He believes that even if he takes out 10 million or 20 million to start the buy and buy model, it is impossible to have the current scale of daily express in a short time.


    After all, there is still a time cost. To a large extent, the market share still needs time to grind out.


    Therefore, on the basis of investing 10 million yuan, Gao Mu is also willing to bear all the debts in Zhan Jisheng''s hands.


    It sounds silly and generous, but in fact he took a big advantage.


    Daily express delivery is not insolvent. No matter how much debt, it is impossible to exceed 10 million. The sum of the two items is 20 million.


    Therefore, for Gaomu based on layout, it is not only no loss, but also small and cheap.


    Of course, another reason why he gave such good conditions is his sympathy for Zhan Jisheng and his love for him.


    Gao Mu needs Zhan Jisheng. Giving such conditions is also a deliberate goodwill.


    "Poof!"


    Gao Mu feels that this condition is not bad, but Zhan Jisheng feels that he has taken a great advantage.


    The debt was all inclusive and another 10 million was given, which was much beyond his expectation.


    If he had known such a condition, he hesitated to give a P. where did he need a secretary to do work? He had already done it himself.


    It''s really stupid not to pick up this big bargain. Let''s talk about those who don''t have feelings.


    It was not only him who was shocked. Behind him, Secretary Yin''s hands were shaking as he took notes.


    Boss, it''s not like being forced to sell the company. It''s completely satisfied to sell at a premium!


    However, with such good conditions, is it possible that the young population at present is mistaken?


    Such doubts, she just thought, but she firmly wrote down 10 million figures in the book, even a few zeros.


    The only one who is calm is Ma Yiming. He has been in Shanghai for such a long time and has some understanding of Gaomu''s strength.


    He lives in a hardbound room and runs to school every day. Ten million yuan can''t make any waves for him.


    What''s more, Gao Mu said that if he wanted to come, express delivery every day should be worth the money.


    It''s just to change the money into a company without losing. There''s nothing to be shocked.

 Chapter 398

    (thank you for your monthly ticket support


    "What? Zhan is not satisfied with this condition?"


    Gao Mu took a sip of the tea cup and the water was cold.


    Fortunately, Secretary Yin just noticed him. He was sensitive to Gao Mu''s expression and quickly made new tea and brought it over.


    Not only Gao mu, there are three cups for each person. As a qualified secretary, she will not make such a small mistake of favoring one over the other.


    "No, no, satisfied, satisfied, very satisfied."


    Before Secretary Yin changed the tea, Zhan Jisheng said excitedly that he didn''t dare to say a word of dissatisfaction.


    With such good and superior conditions, if Gao Mu takes it back, he can''t find a place to cry.


    "Just be satisfied, then I''ll continue." Gao Mu raised his hand again and stretched out two fingers: "second, I want to ask President Zhan, what do you think of your little brother?"


    "My brother, who?"


    Gao Mu asked with a smile. Zhan Jisheng was confused.


    "Your old co-worker, Nie, who later became your business partner."


    Needless to say, a surname changed Zhan Jisheng''s face.


    "Why did President Gao suddenly mention him? Did you buy my company and have something to do with him?"


    "No, he certainly has nothing to do with my acquisition of your company. I just heard about him and that you are the best brothers, but you came out to work alone in less than a year of cooperation, and then he had such a big change. So I want to hear your opinion on him?"


    Gao Mu''s mouth always has an evil smile.


    "Sorry, that''s all in the past. I don''t want to say more."


    Zhan Jisheng''s two hands subconsciously clenched his fists and said it easily, but how can some things be said that the past is over?


    Some things he will never forget in his life, even if they turn into dust, he will remember.


    He only moved the company''s headquarters to Shanghai at the end of last year and the beginning of this year. In addition to being squeezed by targeted treatment, it is also because Shanghai is actually the market he created when he started his business with his brother.


    I thought that as long as he retreated from Hangzhou to Shanghai, he could hold his own market and stabilize the development of the company.


    He just forgot that time has changed. When she left Shanghai, she was equivalent to giving up the land she had laid.


    Now, the market development is not as easy as it was.


    The entanglement in this is described in one sentence as the entanglement of love and hate, and the past is like smoke.


    Zhan Jisheng always had a good impression of Gao mu, but he suddenly mentioned it, which made his good impression of Gao Mu plummet.


    "Really?" the corner of his mouth raised and took a faint look at his fists. He knew that Zhan Jisheng''s heart was not as calm as he showed. Gao Mu continued: "someone told me that you moved the company''s headquarters from Hangzhou to Shanghai mainly because your brother''s ex-wife combined with other express companies to put pressure on you?"


    As for why Nie''s early stage was able to cooperate with most private express companies to jointly hang Zhan Jisheng''s company, it is only because those express bosses are more or less a family with some relationships.


    On the contrary, Zhan Jisheng belongs to outsiders, and an Nei must fight outside first. No matter how they compete in the future, it is their consensus to unite against Zhan Jisheng, an external force.


    "President Gao investigated very carefully and even knew these."


    Without expression, Gao Mu''s mention of his brother NIE is tantamount to touching his most sensitive nerve and his bottom line.


    Zhan Jisheng has been considering whether to agree to the purchase price proposed by Gao mu. His previous joy has already disappeared.


    "Of course, if you want to buy daily express, you must do some research on your past. I don''t think Zhan will be angry in this regard?"


    "Of course not."


    Zhan Jisheng reached out to investigate the company and what he saw. He could understand that anyone would do so. After all, it''s a matter of tens of millions. No matter how rich people are, they won''t throw it out casually.


    Investigate, understand, normal!


    However, Gao Muqian should not ask him what he thinks of Nie. He is touching his scales.


    However, with Zhan Jisheng''s dissatisfaction, Gao Mu didn''t seem to find it, and continued to say it himself.


    "So you''re so forced, don''t you just put up with it?"


    "What can I do if I can''t bear it? I''m forced by them to sell the company. What else can I do with them? By the way, since President Gao knows so much about this matter, don''t you worry that they will continue to target the company and you after I sell the company to you?"


    "Hey, hey, I''ll answer this question later. Finally, I''ll ask you a question. What do you think of your brother''s car accident?"


    "I don''t think much. I can only say bad luck."


    Lengbing''s answer seemed to have nothing to do with him.


    "Oh, really? You''re so sure it''s bad luck? You really put it down?"


    It''s very comfortable to drink a mouthful of warm water on this cold day.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The veins burst, Zhan Jisheng''s expression was terrible, and he stared at Gao Mu fiercely, just like a leopard staring at an antelope.


    Gao Mu''s words made him feel a little out of control and fell into deep doubt.


    "I am me. Don''t worry, I have nothing to do with them. The acquisition of your company is just for the development of other companies under me."


    Ma Yiming sat up nervously, and Gao Mu was still calm.


    "What''s the purpose of asking these questions? And what kind of company do you run?"


    Gao Mu will investigate him. In fact, he has also investigated Ma Yiming. However, he has found nothing, not even a hair.


    Just because Ma Yiming didn''t give him any information except leaving a name and contact information.


    He didn''t find anything.


    Although he knows that he should know about them on Monday and Jinding should have their information, he doesn''t dare to find Monday to understand the situation even if he is bold?


    As for Jinding club, he can''t even get in, let alone inquire about the situation.


    Therefore, Gao Mu knows about him, but he knows nothing about Ma Yiming and Gao mu.


    Therefore, under such a dialogue, he had to doubt that all Gao Mu''s actions were targeted and targeted.


    "There are many companies under my name, but they have nothing to do with the acquisition of your company. After the acquisition, it will still be an independent company." it is right to have a definite aim, but Gao Mu''s real purpose is not what Zhan Jisheng imagined: "As for the purpose you are worried about, hehe, let me ask you another way? Do you want to take back the companies that suppress you one day?"


    After a trial, Gao Mu already knew Zhan Jisheng''s mind, although he didn''t admit or say anything.


    But Gao Mu knows that the more Zhan Jisheng doesn''t say it, the more it seems that it''s none of his business. The more it shows that he cares. He has ideas.


    As long as Zhan Jisheng has an idea, Gao mu can rest assured that he can use this person freely.


    "Yes!"


    Simply and resolutely, Zhan Jisheng nodded his head heavily. Isn''t this nonsense? He dreams of that day.


    In his early years, he was forced to leave the business he started with his brother because of some people.


    This is an old hatred.


    Last year, his good brother suffered an unknown car accident when his career just began to rise.


    Later, he was jointly targeted, and even the headquarters of the company had to move away. Finally, the company was almost unable to open.


    This is a new enemy.


    New hatred and old hatred, how could he not want to turn over, how could he not want to slap each other with a backhand, or how could he not want to cheer up in front of them.


    It''s just that this is a dream that only dares to think. Dream is a dream. What should I do when I wake up.


    "OK, if you want. Now I tell you, as long as you sign the company transfer agreement, I will help you realize this dream. How about it?"


    "OK, it''s a deal."


    Originally, when Gao Mu said that he would buy the company for 10 million yuan and the debt would be covered, Zhan Jisheng''s last line of defense had been broken through. He had no opinion on selling the company to Gao mu.


    Just because of the content of the second paragraph Gao Mu said later, he was confused and questioned.


    Now after re combing, excited, he naturally answered simply.


    Seriously, Zhan Jisheng is not only straightforward, but also afraid that Gao Mu will go back on his word.


    Because the whole thing is clear now, promise will be beneficial to him without harm.


    Even Gao Mu''s statement after he failed to cash in did not lose anything to him who lost his debt and still had tens of millions of assets.


    In that case, why doesn''t he promise? If Gao mu can really do what he says and help him realize that dream, won''t he lie down and win!


    Why not!


    "OK, you have a computer and a printer here. Please reorganize this agreement of intent and print it in duplicate. After we sign and sign, we will continue to talk about the later words."


    Gao Mu handed the agreement of intent, which was filled with marks by Zhan Jisheng, to Secretary Yin and said with a smile.


    "No problem, Secretary Yin. Work hard."


    It''s only intentional. Just follow the agreement provided by Gaomu. There''s no need to add too much detail.


    "It''s not hard. Just wait for me for ten minutes."


    As a secretary, she is professional. Her hand speed is 100 words per minute. Giving her ten minutes is enough for this document.


    When Secretary Yin was printing documents, Gao Mu took Ma Yiming and began to gossip with Zhan Jisheng about his hometown.


    When it comes to some gossip that the three people all know, there is another burst of laughter.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity, Zhan Jisheng began to understand the situation of Gao Mu and Ma Yiming, and knew the truth that they were still studying in mordu University.


    Then I learned that the Securities Building of Gaomu company in Puxin district is mainly engaged in financial securities and Internet related industries.


    Zhan Jisheng is engaged in business, while Gao Mu''s industry is completely or most of it belongs to virtual industry. He also knows a little.


    However, when Gao Mu said shopping on Duobao shopping website, Zhan Jisheng''s eyes were shining. He understood Gao Mu''s meaning of winning the daily express.


    This is a good move!

 Chapter 399

    "Congratulations on taking the daily express."


    There is no special reason for signing the intention agreement, which is equal to Gao Mu''s acquisition of daily express, which has been firmly established.


    As for the special reasons, with the attitude of Gao Mu and Zhan Jisheng, they are basically impossible.


    "I also congratulate president Zhan for being debt free and having tens of millions of assets."


    Gao Mu held out his hand, and Zhan Jisheng held it tightly together.


    The falling of the chess piece of express marks that the chess piece of his online business closed-loop is basically finalized.


    After the layout is completed, the next time is the turn of the enterprise to develop and grow.


    Cut through thorns and thorns and ride the wind and waves at the right time.


    "Tongxi, Tongxi." Zhan Jisheng''s mouth cracked with laughter. He didn''t expect that it should be his bad luck, which would turn into a great joy: "President Gao, let me ask you one more question, when will we sign the official document?"


    "Why, Zhan is always in a hurry?" Gao Mu smiled.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry." Zhan Jisheng smiled awkwardly. "I don''t need to stand on the last shift and do a good job of handover. I know about the time, and I can make good preparations."


    "It''s really not urgent." he took tea instead of wine and motioned to Zhan Jisheng. Gao Mu still smiled: "since the acquisition and transfer has been settled, let''s talk about cooperation next?"


    Zhan Jisheng vomited back the tea he had just drunk into his mouth.


    Cooperation?


    What happened?


    Isn''t it just acquisition and no cooperation?


    What''s the matter? Why are we talking about cooperation again? What''s cooperation?


    His brain circuit couldn''t keep up with him.


    "Did I hear you right? Did you just say cooperation?"


    "Yes, I''m talking about cooperation. About express delivery, I think we can talk about cooperation."


    Gao Mu nodded affirmatively. Acquisition is the premise of cooperation, and cooperation is one of the purposes of acquisition.


    "Are you serious?"


    Zhan Jisheng still felt incredible, and his face was full of doubts.


    "It''s not true. How can I help you realize your dream?"


    The corners of his mouth were flying, and Gao Mu stared at Zhan Jisheng with great interest.


    A word awakens the dreamer!


    "Hey, that''s right. If you don''t cooperate, where will you get the chance?" Zhan Jisheng suddenly patted his forehead and was too happy. How did he forget about it: "tell me, how can you cooperate?"


    Full of expectation.


    As long as Gao Mu really has a way to help him realize that dream, it''s not impossible to cooperate.


    Ma Yiming and Secretary Yin are also very curious. They look forward to it with two faces and listen with four ears.


    "Two ways." Gao Mu pointed out a finger: "first, you continue to stay in the company, still serve as the boss and manage the company. I will give you an annual salary of one million a year, and the year-end bonus and other benefits will be calculated separately."


    The annual salary of one million yuan is Gao Mu''s regular action, and the executives under his opponent basically quote this price.


    Anyway, in 1999, the salary at this price was very shocking.


    Zhan Jisheng swallowed his saliva and silently read one by one: "a million?"


    Don''t mention the annual salary of one million. As the boss of daily express, he can''t make a net profit of one million a year.


    I don''t know whether Gao Mu really doesn''t understand it or whether he has the courage to offer such a high salary.


    Deep temptation, said Zhan Jisheng did not move, it must be false.


    Ma Yiming still doesn''t feel it. Since Gao Mu provided him with food, clothing, shelter and use, his concept of money is gradually fading.


    At this time, Secretary Yin''s mouth has become an O-shape, just enough to put in a native egg.


    Just now, she thought that express delivery could sell 10 million yuan a day, which was already a lot. But after hearing this million annual salary, she suddenly felt that 10 million yuan was just like that.


    Million annual salary, excluding other bonuses and daily work expenses.


    Obviously, a hundred is smaller than a thousand, but the gold content of this one million annual salary is obviously higher than the transfer price of ten million.


    "Yes, giving you an annual salary of one million means that you are the professional manager I hired to help me manage the express company." Gao Mu could anticipate Zhan Jisheng''s response and didn''t give him extra time to respond, and continued: "The second way of cooperation is that you use the company''s price to convert shares to join the new express company. Of course, the company''s debt is still the same as before, and the new company is responsible for it."


    Zhan Jisheng is really completely confused. Is this the same as the essence of financing cooperation he proposed before?


    Change the soup without changing the dressing!


    "Converted shares? How many shares can 10 million be counted?"


    Zhan Jisheng is also sober in the ignorant circle. The only difference between the scheme proposed by Gao Mu and his own way of cooperation may be the proportion of shares.


    "Well, if you''re sure, the company will still be managed by you, and the annual salary of one million will remain unchanged. Take the current situation of daily express delivery, even if it has a 5% stake."


    After thinking about it, Gao Mu still increased the share proportion. After all, the new company needs to be built on the current basis of daily express. In the future, with the continuous investment of capital, Zhan Jisheng''s shares will certainly be diluted.


    If the proportion given at the beginning was too small, he was afraid that it would be diluted in the later stage and he couldn''t find the number, so Zhan Jisheng wouldn''t suffer a loss if he gave a 5% share.


    However, Gao Mu''s generosity sounds like a joke to Zhan Jisheng. 10 million only has 5% of the shares. Is this figure zero less?


    In his mind, even if Gao Mu wants to control the equity, even if his shares are less than 50%, it should be a standard of 40% and 30%.


    Even if it''s less, it can''t be less than 20%, right?


    Five percent. He really didn''t expect that the number could be so low. There was almost no bottom * pants.


    "Mr. Gao, is 10 million worth only five shares? What is the scale of your new company?"


    There are some jokes. Is it difficult that the company can be worth hundreds of millions as soon as it is established?


    Logistics companies do belong to the heavy asset industry, but their start-up private express delivery is not heavy asset.


    People are recruited, some of them are even temporary workers, and the facade and venue are rented. Few properties will be bought, and even a large part of logistics cars can be rented.


    Therefore, they can''t say how heavy they are. He absolutely doesn''t believe that such a company has a scale of hundreds of millions at the beginning.


    Moreover, the expansion they are now taking is the model of franchise stores, which also uses a lot of money in market development.


    This is why when Gao Mu valued him at 10 million, he agreed to sell the company without hesitation.


    With 10 million in cash, he can work out a new express company in minutes.


    Gao Mu''s concept and perspective are different from Zhan Jisheng and even all logistics companies in the current market. He doesn''t care about the surface value. He spends a lot of money to buy the company''s potential and development time.


    Standing in his business ecology link, we can''t simply measure whether a company is worth it or not. Many times, the value should be put together and matched.


    "Well, it won''t be very large at first. After the formal contract is signed, I will first inject 100 million capital into the new company, so that the national layout of first tier cities can be completed as soon as possible in the shortest time."


    It''s like talking about a hundred dollars.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Zhan Jisheng was finally awakened by his violent cough. When Gao Mu was talking, he must not drink water, otherwise he would choke between his teeth.


    Inject 100 million?


    Are you kidding internationally? What''s wrong with having so much money? Smashing the company, or counting numbers on the account?


    How can I use so much money?


    Zhan Jisheng''s mind turned quickly, but the more he turned, the more dizzy he thought. He really couldn''t think of it in a short time. Where did Gao Mu have the confidence to inject 100 million?


    What are you going to use?


    "I''m curious. Did you make any big moves by injecting 100 million?"


    Not to mention whether Gaomu has 100 million, but whether it is true or false to inject 100 million, let''s ask how Gaomu is going to use it.


    "It''s not a big move, it''s just the need of the company''s basic expansion. You see," he said with one hand and one finger: "buying logistics cars, recruiting couriers, cart drivers, employees at business outlets, buying shop floor, paying workers'' wages, etc. all these aspects need money!"


    "Well, let me put in a word. After you took over the company, I can understand how to expand the company''s business, recruit people and buy cars. But you said to buy shops? Why can business rooms and other office places be rented?"


    Zhan Jisheng pointed to his office and rented it just like he did here.


    An enterprise in the early stage of development can naturally save money. There is no need to spend money on it.


    With the same area and quantity, leasing can save a lot of money. If you have money to spend in other places, it''s totally unnecessary!


    "I like to buy my own things. It''s only comfortable to use them. Look at the high-grade decoration of your office. You have to tangle up. It''s OK to raise the rent when you meet an unreasonable landlord. If you have to move away in a few days before it stabilizes, wouldn''t you be bored to death?"


    "The property you bought is different. You can install your own things as you want. Over time, the house can still increase in value. In the end, it has been used for ten years and made a fortune. In addition, we should pay attention to a stable express delivery. Naturally, the more stable the network is, the easier it is to catch customers. An express delivery that changes its business network every day is like a leather bag company, which is very convenient No matter how cheap the express fee is, I''m afraid the customer is frightened and flustered when he gives the goods to you for logistics. Therefore, it''s really better to rent than to buy. "


    Gao Mu''s vision is naturally farther than Zhan Jisheng''s. His calculation plate must be louder than what he dialed.


    On the surface, it seems that his practice is not suitable for the current mainstream practice, but boss Gao will not do business at a loss.

 Chapter 400

    "This..."


    Gao Mu''s long speech is clear and correct. Zhan Jisheng can''t refute it, but in his opinion, Gao Mu ignores a very important prerequisite.


    Standing under this condition, the truth Gao Mu just said has no foundation and no meaning at all.


    That is: "Mr. Gao, yes, I admit that what you said is reasonable. But don''t forget that our business outlets and the company now adopt the alliance model. In fact, we don''t need to worry too much about these specific expenses."


    Although the current franchise model has not yet reached the point of charging franchise fees, it does not need the company to pay out.


    At present, the business of business outlets adopts the double-layer management mode of the company and franchisees.


    The vast majority of outlets, as long as they can maintain a balance of revenue and expenditure, are making money for daily express delivery. Advertising and developing a stable market are also another way to make money.


    There are not many franchise stores that need the company''s headquarters to make up for the real money loss. They basically belong to the place of new development. Due to the limitations of market development and share, the business volume is small, and they can''t make a balance of revenue and expenditure or make a profit.


    For these outlets, Zhan Jisheng''s previous strategy is to support and subsidize the headquarters for three months, live if you can, and eliminate if you can''t.


    These losses to the company are generally few.


    "Well, I know these, but I want direct sales, which will be eliminated after joining."


    clear.


    Zhan Jisheng was once again forced by the stimulation, all direct sales, do not join, isn''t this going against the trend?


    In today''s market, almost all express companies in the industry adopt the franchise mode.


    There are too many advantages in this form. While saving money, we should occupy the market as quickly as possible.


    As for direct marketing, in a bad word, it is hard to please, spend more money, and expand market business is still slow.


    I''m afraid the express market in Shanghai and even the whole country is almost divided by other companies.


    "Direct marketing has advantages even if it hasn''t joined?" Zhan Jisheng disdained countless things in his heart and said politely: "at present, joining in the market is the mainstream. As far as I know, no express company has taken the direct marketing mode. Direct marketing may have advantages in management, but the disadvantages are too obvious in market development and business expansion."


    "It seems that President Zhan has lived in Shanghai and Hangzhou for a long time and doesn''t know enough about the outside world!" Gao Mu said with a smile: "there are already direct express companies."


    "Which company? No, how can I not know?"


    As the first batch of veterans in this industry, he knows nine times out of ten things about the express industry.


    Joining has always been the consensus of everyone. Direct marketing is too expensive and laborious. How can anyone take the road of direct marketing.


    Oh, no, there''s a guy who wants to go straight to camp right now. He''s flustered when he has too much money.


    "South, downwind."


    "Downwind, impossible."


    Zhan Jisheng has stood up. In the whole private express industry, the Zhejiang Gang is doing better, and the rest is downwind in the south.


    Because of regional differences, the competition between them is not far and fierce, and their cognition and understanding of each other are not to the point of knowing the root and bottom.


    But Shunfeng''s joining mode is very clear. How can he listen to Gao Mu''s meaning? What they do is the direct mode?


    "Why not. Since last year, Shunfeng company has abandoned the franchise model and started direct marketing. Lao Wang still has foresight. He knows that if he wants to win the final victory, he must follow the quality line as soon as possible if he wants to become a domestic DHL or UPS."


    "Although you are in full swing now, I don''t think you don''t know the problems. When the company develops at a high speed, these contradictions may be covered up temporarily, but once the company encounters bottlenecks and difficulties, these problems and spears and shields will inevitably break out. Hehe, you should be very experienced in this regard?"


    The current situation of Daily Express is actually what Gao Mu said.


    Internal difficulties and external worries!


    "Straight camp, is it really as good as you say?"


    Zhan Jisheng is not a fool. He just doesn''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain and only lives in this mountain.


    Because the eyes have been staring at the rough expansion of franchise, they subconsciously ignore the advantages and benefits of direct marketing.


    "OK, you''ll know soon. It doesn''t take long. You should be able to see it clearly when you look back in two years."


    If the direct marketing is not good, how can Wang Wei abandon the convenience of joining and concentrate on the road of direct marketing.


    It is not a complete denial of joining. Both sides should have their own advantages, but over time, the market positioning of the two models will be different and there will be a gap in development potential.


    Gao Mu knows which model is more suitable for the development of enterprises and is better for his whole e-commerce ecology.


    "In two years, it''s neither long nor short. I''m just worried that once we abandon the franchise model and take the direct business route, we may be far away from those companies in less than a year. Then..."


    The matter of revenge has actually become Zhan Jisheng''s devil.


    Before, there was no chance and basically no hope. Now Gao Mu gave him hope and opportunity, and he was in a state of mind.


    "You can rest assured that this situation will happen 100% according to your previous development strength and financial strength. However, with me, those companies will not be far away from you, but will they have a chance to catch up with you?"


    "I just said what is the purpose of injecting 100 million capital. Isn''t it to make use of the capital advantage to smash a smooth direct business road?"


    If you have no ability, you must hold back. If you have financial strength, such holding back can only appear on your opponent.


    Zhan Jisheng''s eyes always stay on the Zhejiang gang. Unexpectedly, Gao Mu doesn''t have it at all. They see that his target opponent is Shunfeng old Wang in the south. He is the real terrible opponent.


    "What a blow?"


    "Of course, it''s true. This kind of thing can be false. You can question it now. When the money is piled up in front of you, you can''t still behave like this. What I need is you to smash it hard, spread out the outlets as quickly as possible, connect transportation and logistics, build the market and improve the service quality."


    "Of course."


    Thinking of the scene in front of him with 100 million cash, Zhan Jisheng''s eyes were blurred, and he also looked forward to that day.


    "So you promised me to provide you with the second cooperation mode, accept 5% of the shares and manage the logistics company for me?"


    "Yes, I''m willing to follow you for a future."


    Zhan Jisheng has figured out that no matter what else, at least with Gao mugan, there should be no financial difficulties.


    Although he has said so much, he has not seen Gao Mu take a dime out of his pocket, but he is willing to believe that Gao Mu has this ability.


    "Well, you won''t regret your decision today."


    Gao Mu held out his hand again and held it with Zhan Jisheng heavily. So far, the oral agreement has been completed, waiting for the pen to be written in black and white.


    This leak was picked up fairly well. On Monday, there were good people!


    Of course, Zhan Jisheng will not suffer at all. With the further financing expansion, the proportion of this 5% stake may decrease, but his wealth will definitely rise like a rocket.


    In the future, not to mention a few percent, that is, a few thousandths, are massive wealth.

 Chapter 401

    Dong, bang, Dong


    the tune lingered in the room!


    The aftersound was not Zhan Jisheng''s vow to follow Gao mubo in the future, nor their mutual congratulations, but the door of the office was kicked in from the outside.


    Four or five people came straight in from the outside. There were men and women. They didn''t mean to be polite at all.


    After they all entered the office, behind them, a somewhat embarrassed young man chased in.


    "Mr. Zhan, they, they... I can''t stop them."


    What was more embarrassing than embarrassment was his expression at this time. He didn''t even have the opportunity to report in advance. The air was full of his incompetence.


    "It''s all right. Go and help you."


    Zhan Jisheng was not angry. He waved his men out. Several people who didn''t invite themselves in were acquaintances. They were not strange at all.


    A middle-aged man is the manager of Ji store of Changning franchise store. A middle-aged woman beside him is his distant cousin and the owner of the front room of Changning store.


    The other two are no strangers. They are from a financial company and can be regarded as his creditors.


    Just two groups of people who are out of touch with the wind, horses and cattle, how can they get together?


    Also came to his office together, this appearance and momentum, do not ask all know, is to ask questions.


    "Mr. Zhan, if I call you, you won''t reply. So, we have to come to the door by ourselves."


    As soon as the manager of Ji store of Changning store opened his mouth, he was old Shanghai and shouted president Zhan, but he didn''t have the slightest respect in terms of expression or tone.


    As for Gao Mu and Ma Yiming, they are just young people. They are just newcomers looking for a job.


    It''s not worth mentioning. It''s not enough for him to pay attention.


    Secretary Yin stepped forward and answered for Zhan Jisheng like a patron: "store manager Ji, I have replied to you for general manager Zhan about the need for manpower in Changning store. Let you take it easy. Do you have to be so urgent?"


    "Yo Ho, Mr. Zhan is not in a hurry to speak. Why can''t Secretary Yin wait so much. Ha ha..."


    Ji store manager looked at Secretary Yin and said with a smile. At the same time, he looked around at the three people behind him. The emperor was not in a hurry, and the eunuch''s anxious expression was clearly shown on everyone''s faces.


    "Secretary Yin is so big. The store manager of Ji asked President Zhan. You are just a secretary."


    Disdain, deep disdain, came out of the mouth of the store manager Ji''s cousin and the landlord.


    "You..."


    "Well, there''s no need to be sarcastic."


    Zhan Jisheng stretched out his hand and didn''t let his secretary continue to talk to them. Gao Mu and they are still there. If they go on, it''s all a joke.


    "Mr. Zhan, bright people don''t talk in secret." the store manager Ji sat down beside Gao mu, completely inappropriate for the existence of him and Ma Yiming, and didn''t take a look at him: "the purpose of my coming here today is to ask you personally, what are you going to do under the current situation of the company?"


    "What''s the situation with the company? Store manager Ji''s words are interesting."


    Knowing that he was asking, Zhan Jisheng pretended to be stupid. Zhan Jisheng also opened his mouth.


    However, his eyes fell on the three people behind the store manager Ji. It was beyond his expectation that he would bring the three of them.


    "Mr. Zhan, boss Zhan, don''t you think your answer is really interesting?"


    The manager of Ji store has enough confidence. He doesn''t look like Zhan Jisheng''s men at all.


    Of course, he himself is the owner of the franchise store, and Zhan Jisheng is not a superior subordinate relationship in the ordinary sense.


    There are only a small number of employees and more cooperative relationships. Therefore, it is reasonable not to be afraid of Zhan Jisheng.


    Gao Mu waited in his spare time and looked at them with great interest. He also took time to look at Ma Yiming, and the corners of his mouth rose.


    This is also a disadvantage of the franchise model. If the store manager of the direct store, he will never dare to say so.


    In the same environment, even if the company is no longer difficult, the store manager of the direct store dares to use this attitude, Zhan Jisheng dares to open him.


    It''s just that the owner of the franchise store can''t do anything. The dismissal is not what he wants to say.


    "Hehe, really?" Zhan Jisheng took a sip of the tea cup and didn''t ask Secretary Yin to pour them tea: "I''m very strange. I asked Secretary Yin to tell you that there are no redundant staff in the headquarters for the time being, and you still need to solve the difficulties in your store for the time being. Why, you''re here to ask for a crime?"


    The tone of his voice was a little stiff, and his voice gradually increased. Zhan Jisheng was really annoyed.


    It''s embarrassing.


    I can''t die. It''s OK to come a few minutes later. This time card is just a joke for Gao mu.


    Let him make a joke in front of Gao mu, the future boss, and let him continue to be in charge of the company in the future.


    "It''s not enough to ask for the blame. I just want Mr. Zhan to give me an explanation. Changning store is the largest franchise outlet of express every day. For it, I have invested all my wealth. Now the business is so bad that I can''t even recruit express workers. My loss is too big. I''m not difficult for you. As long as you compensate me for the loss I can foresee in a short time and in the future Just give it to me. "


    I don''t think of ordinary beauty, let alone ordinary nonsense. I even want what hasn''t happened in the future. I''m a rogue.


    This heart is not pure at all. It is deliberately blocked.


    In a trance, Zhan Jisheng suddenly understood Gao Mu''s words. The advantages of direct marketing and joining are hard to say in other aspects, but his feeling today is very clear.


    Joining in is really oppressive. If the store is directly operated, how dare a small store manager talk to him like this?


    "Store manager Ji, every day you join us, we have an agreement in black and white. What interests and responsibilities belong to the company and what belongs to your franchisee are clearly written on it. Isn''t it a joke that you come out in empty words now?"


    "Yes, I admit that the company has encountered some difficulties at present, but no one can guarantee that it will not encounter difficulties in the process of enterprise development. Most enterprises will encounter such a situation. Hehe, if the enterprise encounters difficulties, someone will jump out like you and ask for this and that. How can the company concentrate its resources and energy to get through this difficulty?"


    Zhan Jisheng''s words are painstaking. He doesn''t expect franchisees like Ji store manager to contribute money and ideas to help the company through this biggest difficulty.


    As long as these people can tide over the difficulties in spirit, in their own work and in accordance with the contract agreement.


    In fact, according to his oral agreement with Gao Mu just now, Zhan Jisheng didn''t have to talk so much with store manager Ji.


    In fact, the reason why he said so is to show himself in front of the prospective boss Gao mu. If he can handle this matter perfectly, it is also an embodiment of his ability.


    Therefore, capable people will turn danger into opportunity in a crisis.


    "Mr. Zhan, don''t make a mistake. Daily Express is your company, not mine. When I joined the company, I also took a fancy to the development prospect of the company, and you also made a lot of promises. But now? I lose one day every day and one more day thanks to one day. Such a financial situation is far from the original promise."


    Store Manager Ji''s meaning is very clear. He still wants to make money. He doesn''t do anything that loses money.


    "You really change your concept. Changning store is a new store. The company gives subsidies to the loss making company every month. Secretary yin?!"


    Zhan Jisheng and Secretary Yin, the boss secretary for so many years, have long known each other, so Zhan Jisheng called her and she understood what it meant.


    He took a small step forward and nodded: "yes, Mr. Zhan, I checked the finance before. The supplementary funds of last month have been remitted to store manager Ji three days ago."


    Even if the company is very difficult and the operating funds are very tight, Zhan Jisheng is still very attentive to the basic franchise stores such as Changning store, and he doesn''t give less points.


    To tell the truth, he was really angry with manager Ji today.


    I would have turned my heart to the moon, but the moon shines on the ditch!


    His sincerity, in exchange for the other party''s treatment, is cool in his heart!


    "The money should be given to me, but this subsidy can''t make up for my current loss." he didn''t mean it. He thought that since the store manager of Ji is unwilling to spare: "anyway, if I come today, you must give me an answer. Either make up all my losses or terminate the franchise agreement according to the terms of the contract."


    The rogue''s playing style, neither of which is a good choice, can make Zhan Jisheng drink several pots.


    In the view of store manager Ji, he would never agree. In fact, he didn''t want Zhan Jisheng to choose one from the other. The real answer he prepared for Zhan Jisheng was actually the third.


    "Of course, for the sake of our cooperation, I can''t give you a third choice."


    the real intention is revealed in the end!


    Zhan Jisheng moved his eyebrows and suddenly realized.


    Not only he, including Gao Mu and Ma Yiming, but also Secretary Yin, understood the meaning of store manager Ji and knew that he had spent so much time. The real purpose was to choose the third option that had not been said.


    It''s so funny, it''s so exciting.


    "Really? Then tell me. You thought of the third choice for me. What''s it like?"


    Zhan Jisheng was also stimulated to laugh and cry, and his interest increased greatly.


    "It''s very simple. I don''t want these losses, and the franchise cooperation also continues. At the same time, I can help you solve the financial difficulties of the company."


    Confident and even proud, he looked up at Zhan Jisheng.


    Zhan Jisheng should be very excited and even squat in front of him when he heard that he could help solve the fund. Take his hand and look at him sincerely.


    However, it is not.


    Zhan Jisheng just made an effort at the corner of his mouth and said faintly, "really? I don''t know what it is?"


    There was no expected response, but it did not affect the excitement of store manager Ji. He said in a trembling voice, "I can inject 500000 capital into the company, add Changning store and the subsidy you should make up, just change 40% of the shares of the company."

 Chapter 402

    (thank you for your monthly ticket support


    The manager of Ji store still knows himself well. He only needs a 40% share. If there is no big talk from the lion, he wants to control the company.


    It should be said that he was still a little sober when he was dazzled by the idea of trying to pick up bargains.


    He was also very clear that Zhan Jisheng would not let him out of the controlling stake of the company. He didn''t have such great ambition, even 40%. He didn''t think Zhan Jisheng would agree.


    It''s just asking all over the place and making a counter-offer on the spot.


    What he wants is to fish in troubled waters and take advantage of it.


    "Forty percent of the shares. Hehe, you dare say it. Where''s the confidence that makes you think I''ll agree to your suggestion? Besides, didn''t you cry and say you didn''t have money just now? How can you turn around and have money to inject capital into the company?"


    Zhan Jisheng''s eyes were ruddy and tears were swirling in his eyes. He was really unable to laugh or cry.


    This joke is really funny. Half a million cash wants 40% of the company''s shares, which is not very different from robbery.


    As for what Changning store, what makes up is a joke in laughter. This is originally the property of the company, okay?


    Give him something in his pocket as a chip. Can this man''s brain circuit grow like this?


    expose oneself to ridicule!


    "Cough, cough, hum." with an awkward cough, store manager Ji kept touching his nose: "Mr. Zhan doesn''t have to worry. I can borrow the investment money from other channels."


    Zhan Jisheng caught such a big loophole and immediately made him a little confused. From time to time, he took his eyes and glanced at the woman on the side.


    Distant cousin has been waiting for the opportunity to speak, but Zhan Jisheng and store manager Ji asked and answered. She really can''t get in.


    Now when the opportunity came, he shouted loudly and excitedly, "boss Zhan, you don''t have to worry about the money. I''ve already prepared it here. As long as you are willing to nod, 500000 capital injection will be able to enter the company''s account right away. Such a good thing can''t be met at any time."


    Obviously, he takes advantage of the danger of others and wants to take advantage of Zhan Jisheng, but he describes himself and others as good people. He is being kind to help Zhan Jisheng.


    "It seems that you have already prepared! What if I don''t agree?"


    If Zhan Jisheng really wants to consider their conditions before reaching an agreement with Gao mu, it is not impossible to discuss as long as the shares are pressed to a reasonable level.


    As for now, forget it. It''s really funny to discuss the funny point of a joke with two jokers.


    "Mr. Zhan, if you think the share ratio is unreasonable, we can still discuss it."


    According to the plan, at this time, store manager Ji began to sing red face.


    The distant cousin, of course, sang the white face: "Boss Zhan, you can ignore our suggestions, but I need to remind you that you know very well what kind of environment daily express is now. In addition, I might as well tell you the bottom. The boss of these buildings in your headquarters and I are classmates in primary school. I have discussed with you before coming. If you don''t agree, the house will not be rented after two months and one year Here you are. "


    Confidence and preparation come from many aspects.


    Since store manager Ji and she wanted to swallow it, they certainly did a lot of research and preparation by biting a large piece of meat of the company through the crisis of daily express delivery.


    "You cow."


    Zhan Jisheng has to admire. Now he even doubts whether the store manager Ji joined the daily express was planned by their two brothers and sisters for today and this time.


    Subconsciously look at Gao mu. After all, an agreement of intent has been signed. It''s OK to say that Gao Mu is the boss of the company.


    Although the cause of today''s event is before signing the company''s transfer intention agreement, it is related to the future of the company, and Gao Mu''s opinion is the final opinion.


    After receiving Zhan Jisheng''s eyes, Gao Mu grinned and nodded gently.


    Although he didn''t spit out a word, Zhan Jisheng understood Gao Mu''s Micro expression, just like his train of thought.


    Courage soared!


    "I''m sorry, I won''t agree to a word you just said." the cold reply threw it away and pointed a finger at your distant cousin: "since the owner here is your primary school classmate and he doesn''t want to earn money for house rental, please tell him that once the same period of one year comes, we will take the initiative to move away. Don''t bother you."


    Under normal circumstances, it is the most reasonable way to sign a site lease contract like this at least once every three years.


    However, due to the insistence of the landlord, it was changed to sign once a year. Only at the end of the contract, a priority clause was given to sign.


    But now, just because of such a persistence, it gave Zhan Ji a chance to fight back easily.


    "Mr. Zhan, we are good at business and quantity. Don''t be so excited. I can actually give up a little on the proportion of shares."


    Store Manager Ji didn''t understand the essence of the matter. He didn''t care what Zhan Jisheng said. He just thought he was still concerned that there were too many 40% shares. He wanted to retreat and let him give in.


    Concessions are concessions. Anyway, he said that 40% is deliberately inflated. There are many ways to retreat. It doesn''t matter.


    Unfortunately, after lard blindfolded, his eyes were blurred, and Zhan Jisheng''s performance was beyond his expectation again.


    "Manager Ji, to be honest, I still have great expectations for Changning store. However, since you don''t hope for the future of the company and take the initiative to terminate the contract, I can''t force people to meet and break up, so let''s terminate the contract according to the contract."


    Zhan Jisheng was expressionless and couldn''t see the waves in his heart. After that, he turned to Secretary Yin and said with a smile: "Secretary Yin, since the manager of Ji store took the initiative to terminate the contract, start the procedure according to the agreed terms of the contract, and the rights and interests of the company are optimistic. You''ll be responsible for this."


    "OK, Mr. Zhan, I promise to do it well."


    Secretary Yin is not as deep as Zhan Jisheng, and his expression is not as strong as his control.


    Since Zhan Jisheng left the matter to her to deal with, she naturally had to deal with it well. She also needed to deal with some grievances she had suffered before.


    "Wait a minute, Mr. Zhan. Are you mistaken, or do I hear wrong? Do you want to terminate the contract?"


    Store Manager Ji suddenly panicked. The trend of the plot is completely different from what he expected. How can he feel out of control?


    "No, I didn''t make a mistake, and you didn''t hear it wrong. I just agreed to cancel your request to join in according to your meaning. Shouldn''t you be happy, store manager Ji?"


    Ask for mercy and get what you want. Of course, you should be happy. You should be happy!


    "No, no, no... that''s not what I mean. You''re wrong."


    At this moment, manager Ji was really flustered. Zhan Jisheng''s words were full of ridicule and had no meaning of joking.


    Lifting the franchise is just a means of pressure, not his real purpose.


    Although he didn''t use all his possessions to open this franchise store, he spent a lot of money after all.


    Although he shouted that he had been losing money, there was a subsidy from the headquarters. In fact, the loss was negligible.


    As a new network, temporary losses can be seen and foreseen. This situation is too normal.


    As long as you get through this period of time, after the business volume comes up, it is the beginning of profitability.


    Zhan Jisheng can see this, and he can see it naturally.


    Therefore, the termination of the franchise contract is not what he wants. It is not worth the loss to terminate the contract now.


    "What''s wrong with me? You said it yourself. There are so many people here. Everyone can hear what you said. You can''t talk casually."


    At this time, Zhan Jisheng was not ready to give face.


    "You... I..."


    In a hurry, store manager Ji didn''t know what to say.


    "Boss Zhan, are you so interesting?" the distant cousin is much calmer than the store manager Ji: "you don''t have to deceive yourself and others. In addition to us, you and Secretary Yin are the only people in this office. Who believes what you just said?"


    Ji store manager forced the palace and wanted to get the express shares every day. In fact, she encouraged her behind.


    Without her, the ability and courage of Yiji store manager would not dare to be so bold.


    Therefore, compared with Ji store manager, distant cousin is more reluctant to fail. In the face of Zhan Jisheng''s failure to play cards according to the routine, she also responds quickly.


    However, she ignored Gao Mu and Ma Yiming, who had been ignored by them all the time. After entering the door, she didn''t look at them.


    After listening to their distant cousin''s words, they looked at each other. Ma Yiming disdained to give them back.


    Gao Mu knows that the farce is almost finished. It''s time for him to come forward and end.


    So, with a faint smile, "I believe it."


    "You believe, tut Tut, what are you, and how dare you talk about our affairs."


    Store Manager Ji had just suffered a dull loss in Zhan Jisheng. Seeing that Gao mu, an insignificant person, came out, he naturally jumped out and scolded him.


    "What are you? Believe it or not."


    It was Gao Mu who scolded, but Ma Yiming was more upset than him. He jumped up from the sofa and pointed to the store manager Ji and glared at him.


    There is a big meaning of fighting if you don''t agree.


    Zhan Jisheng was also startled by the words of store manager Ji: "be polite, he is..."


    Gao Mu didn''t let Ma Yiming and Zhan Jisheng continue. He stretched out two fingers to let both of them sit down. He leaned slightly, looked at the Jidian manager sitting next to him and said with a smile: "maybe you are the only thing in your eyes. But just now general Zhan''s meaning has been very clear. I advise you to go back and prepare and remove the brand of the express franchise store every day."


    "Otherwise, when the lawyer comes to the door, it won''t end well. As for your refusal to admit that you were the first to put forward the termination of the contract, I''m sorry, I have a recording here."


    It''s neither soft nor hard. It''s understated. At the same time, a mobile phone rotates freely in Gao Mu''s hand.

 Chapter 403

    Mobile phone recording, this is a bomb, immediately let the store manager and distant cousin have nothing to say.


    For them, all their previous efforts have lost their meaning.


    As Gao Mu said, they have no chance to win again after seeing the lawsuit. Moreover, the contract is written in black and white, indicating the conditions for terminating the franchise contract.


    These rules and regulations were imposed by manager Ji''s negotiation with Zhan Jisheng with her efforts.


    But unexpectedly, the world is unpredictable. These boxes originally used to target Zhan Jisheng have now become Zhan Jisheng''s means to deal with him.


    in a cocoon around oneself!


    "Who the hell are you? Why should you help him?"


    The question is not technical or even silly.


    "Sorry, I forgot to introduce you. Mr. Gao is the new boss of express every day. I sold the company to him just before you came. Hehe, 500000 needs 40% of the shares. How dare you say?"


    Zhan Jisheng is still bitter about their store manager Ji and his distant cousin''s behavior similar to robbery.


    Also, although Gao Mu asked for 100% shares, he gave a sky high price of 10 million and completely covered the remaining debts.


    In comparison, Ji''s brother and sister not only wanted to take advantage of the fire, but also treated him as a fool.


    Is it impossible for a normal person to endure such humiliation, not to mention his former boss.


    "Impossible, how possible? He''s a hairy boy. Where did he get the money?"


    When Ji''s store manager was stunned, his distant cousin questioned Gao Mu''s age, his economic strength and how Gao Mu would be willing to pay to help Zhan Jisheng.


    "Sorry, you can''t know how our money came from. We don''t need to tell you."


    Ma Yiming stood beside Gao Mu and choked. Finally, it was his turn to fire. He almost suffocated him.


    "Mr. Zhan, we can give as much as they give." the store manager Ji, who finally woke up, rushed to Zhan Jisheng, grabbed his shoulder and shouted, "I still have Changning store in my hand. Giving me the company is better than giving him an outsider?"


    shout oneself hoarse.


    "Ha ha..." Zhan Jisheng pushed away his hands on his shoulder and patted his shoulder with disgust: "haven''t you figured out that Changning store has terminated the contract and still takes him as a baby?"


    After such a fuss by the brother and sister of Ji store manager, Zhan Jisheng has completely figured it out.


    With the financial support of Gaomu, he can completely ignore these franchisees who despise him. At the same time, he also strengthened the company''s mind of going straight to the next step, and completely overlapped his own ideas with Gaomu''s planning.


    As for how much Gao Mu invested, it is a trade secret. He will not easily tell outsiders.


    He had nothing but disgust at the brothers and sisters in front of him.


    "Hum, don''t be too proud. Don''t think you can sell the company to others." seeing that things can''t be done, my distant cousin''s eyes began to turn, and then pointed to Gao Mu Dao: "And you, why do you have to go through this muddy water? Sometimes you think you''re buying a company, but the fact will tell you that it''s actually a lot of trouble."


    It''s impossible to give up. It''s not false to say that she has made a lot of preparations.


    Gao Mu''s double eyelids stirred, looked at his distant cousin with great interest, and a finger slipped twice on his forehead and cheek.


    "Oh, really? Then tell me why it''s trouble? To be honest, I''ve paid a lot of money. If I buy a big trouble, it''s really trouble."


    He looked very timid, as if he was really afraid of losing money.


    In fact, Ma Yiming, Zhan Jisheng and others know that boss Gao is just teasing each other.


    "Hum, are you afraid now?" complacent, an expression of pulling back one game and regaining the overall situation, jumped on my cousin''s face: "I''ll let you die to understand."


    The original form is revealed, and the ambition is completely displayed.


    At the beginning, he was still cautious and only sought some shares. Since things have changed so much, her ultimate goal can be put on the table in advance.


    Since this young man can buy daily express, they can also pocket the company.


    "Fart quickly. I don''t know who''s dead. I know to talk big."


    Ma Yiming can''t wait. He wants to see what the other party can do.


    "Hum, you guys, don''t go to the theatre all the time. Should you stand up and say something?"


    The distant cousin smiled coldly and turned to look at the other two who followed them * into the door and didn''t say a word.


    The two men are not very old. They are about 30 years old, one tall, one short, one fat and one thin. They feel like two generals.


    Since entering the office, they haven''t stood with the brother and sister of Ji store manager. It seems that they don''t know each other and haven''t dealt with each other. It''s just a coincidence to meet here by chance.


    But the fact is that they know their distant cousin, and we know from the dialogue that they have made an appointment to find Zhan Jisheng together, and the purpose should be the same.


    As soon as his distant cousin''s voice fell, Zhan Jisheng was cold in his heart and said something bad in secret.


    Forget these two guys. I can''t say that they are the biggest threat, because since they are familiar with the brother and sister of Ji store manager and come together, it''s obvious that they are a group of people together.


    "Boy, if you know what to do, get out of here." the pudgy man of the two smiled strangely and disdainfully, pressed his hands and fingers, and took a step, staring dangerously at Gao Mu: "don''t force us to do it. Some things you can''t touch."


    The warning is strong.


    While he stepped forward, Ma Yiming also hurried forward to block Gao Mu''s body.


    Although the truth is that he is not Gao Mu''s opponent at all, he has a premonition of the other party''s danger. He also subconsciously wants to stand in front of Gao mu.


    as always.


    Just like studying in school, he knows he can''t beat it. When facing the eight gold people in a crisis, he will stand in front of Gao mu.


    Of course, on the contrary, Gao Mu will protect him as well.


    Brotherhood is not blown out of the mouth, but really played out again and again.


    "Stand aside."


    Gao Mu was bewildered by Ma Yiming''s behavior. Of course, his heart was still very warm.


    When Gao Mu stood out from behind Ma Yiming, the door of the office was pushed open again. Ding Li, who had originally driven away from shopping, appeared in front of the crowd.


    As soon as the tall and strong body appeared, it brought different pressure to the office.


    In particular, the tall, short, fat and thin people were aware of a threat, because Ding Li didn''t talk much, but a pair of huge tiger eyes fell on them, and the depressed two didn''t dare to move more.


    Ding Li actually stood outside the office for a long time, but at first it was the two brothers and sisters of store manager Ji talking.


    No matter how hard they talk, Ding Li won''t worry about Gao Mu''s safety, but when tall, short, fat and thin come forward, he can''t stay outside anymore.


    Shock and repression are inevitable.


    The tall and thin man, who was one step behind, subconsciously stepped forward, stood with short and fat, and looked back at Ding Li with vigilance.


    Even Gao Mu and Ma Yiming forgot to be on the side, and their attention did not shift.


    There are also two store managers of Ji who frown. Needless to ask, we can see from the smiles on the faces of Zhan Jisheng and Secretary Yin that the visitor is on their side.


    People''s first reaction is often the first vision brought by the eyes.


    Ding Li''s figure was so shocking that their first reaction was fear.


    "Are you two with them?"


    After the air pressure in the scene was balanced, Gao Mu asked knowingly, but he only thought that the two were the scene people brought by the brother and sister of Ji store manager to support the scene.


    Without waiting for the other party to answer, Zhan Jisheng, who knew their true identity, approached Gao Mu and whispered in his ear, "they''re from a financial company. I borrowed a sum of money from them before, but I didn''t pay it off. I just don''t know how they mixed up with them. Today, it''s obvious that the comers are not good."


    "Financial company? Usury!" Zhan Jisheng said very well, but Gao Mu stabbed it directly without saving face: "if you dare to borrow this kind of money, aren''t you afraid to take the company in?"


    Obviously hanging sheep''s head to sell dog meat.


    Zhan Jisheng swallowed his saliva and couldn''t refute it. Now the daily express is no different from taking it in.


    There are many reasons for the company''s difficulties, but this debt has definitely played a great role and almost squeezed most of his cash flow.


    If it were not for this reason, the company would be much better now.


    However, some things only do and see the consequences before you know regret. If you don''t regret, you can only bear the consequences yourself.


    "Hey, it''s too late to say anything now, but I''ve always given them the money. Now I only need to pay back one million at a time." Zhan Jisheng also has a hard time.


    "One million? There''s not much money." Gao Mu mused, "but now they''re mixed up on both sides, obviously to plot the company. I''m afraid I can''t let them stop if I give them one million."


    In the current form, even if they pay off the money, these people will not give up.


    Obviously, conventional means are no longer available, and other methods need to be considered.


    "By the way, forgot to tell you who their boss is?"


    "Who?"


    "You know, too. It''s Monday."


    "It''s him!"


    Gao Mu suddenly realized that some things were connected immediately. He knew why Zhan Jisheng went to find the financing agreement given to him on Monday.


    However, since it''s Monday, everything is very simple. You don''t need to talk more nonsense with these people below. You can do it completely with one phone call.

 Chapter 404

    The balance of the scene made Gao Mu not even say anything superfluous. Just under their surprised attention, he took out his mobile phone.


    Call up a familiar number and call it.


    "Cut, you don''t think it''s useful to call the police? Hahaha, we are authentic creditors. We''re here to ask for accounts today. It''s useless for the police to come."


    He was shocked by Ding Li''s appearance for a few minutes, but he was mixed in society. He soon recovered his attitude and disdained Gao Mu''s phone.


    "Don''t worry, wait until I call."


    If the police can handle it, why should he look for Monday?


    "Let him fight and see if he can get help."


    Distant cousin hugged her chest with both hands and looked at Gao Mu contemptuously. She was afraid of Ding Li, a big man and tall, fat and thin, but she was not worried about Gao Mu''s phone call.


    They are the quiet local snakes. No matter how skilled they are, Gao mu, these outsiders don''t have to worry.


    "Hey, is it good for brother Gao to come to me?"


    As soon as the phone was connected, a loud voice came over on Monday.


    "Good things happen at any time, but I called you today to ask you a favor."


    I have a good understanding of Monday and am used to dealing with it casually.


    "If you need any help, just say it."


    "I''m here at Zhan Jisheng''s Daily Express. I just talked with him about the transfer of the company..."


    "Congratulations on entering the logistics industry." before Gao Mu finished his words, he was interrupted by Monday''s congratulations: "did this guy put forward any excessive requirements? Tell me his phone and I''ll have a good break with him."


    "Brother misunderstood. I = we communicated well and things went well. I just happened to meet two people here and said it was..."


    Gao Mu looked up at Zhan Jisheng, and the other party immediately shouted, "Kaiwei finance."


    "Well, I met several people from Kaiwei finance to ask for an account. According to their opinion, even if I paid back all the money that President Zhan owed, they would not give up. In addition, two people who were not Kaiwei finance came with them. The ultimate goal of the four of them was to want me to transfer the loss of express delivery to them every day. You see, before I covered the heat of this agreement, there were people Think... "


    Since it is a complaint, Gao Mu must add fuel and vinegar, so as to achieve the best effect!


    "Kaiwei''s people, oh, Secretary Hua told me last time that I know about it. Wait, brother Gao, President Gao, you don''t think I asked someone to rob you of that express company?"


    There was a sudden reaction on Monday. What Gao Mu said before seems to be something in his words.


    "No, how can I think so? I don''t know who the elder brother is? This matter is still your matchmaking. You can''t think of anything. I''m calling you to confirm that there are thousands of conflicts and misunderstandings. Isn''t the flood washing the Dragon King Temple?"


    Gao Mu said he asked Monday for help. In fact, he also gave him face and asked him to get his people back by himself.


    In case there is a conflict because of today''s events, it is not good for the "friendship" between them.


    As for why tall, short, fat and thin would mix with the brother and sister of the store manager Ji and plan daily express delivery together, so that they can make their own internal investigation on Monday.


    At least for one thing, he believed that he didn''t know the truth and didn''t get involved in it on Monday.


    Otherwise, he would be too rubbish.


    "I see. Well, wait for me for a few minutes and I''ll call."


    People like Monday know exactly how to deal with a matter, which is best for him.


    Hung up the phone and called Hua Secretary into his office: "call Kaiwei and ask them to call back the people who went to the express company. Don''t make a fool of yourself there."


    "Boss, are you talking about Zhan Jisheng''s Daily Express? What''s the matter?"


    Secretary Hua felt the anger on Monday, but the more angry the boss is, the more she needs to calm down and understand things clearly, so that there will be no accidents in the next processing.


    "Hehe, now it''s not the express company of the man named Zhan. The company''s surname is Gao now. Do you think my wife is flat recently?"


    Gao Mu''s action is really fast. He really brought down the company in just a few days.


    Monday''s sneer and anger are intertwined. In the past half a year, he has gone smoothly in many aspects of his career and developed rapidly and well.


    But at the same time, he had a lot of troubles and was targeted many times. What made him angry was that it was not only professional targeting, but even Oolong targeting him.


    Jinmao''s car blocking and smashing incident has only been a few days, and things have just calmed down. If these bastards poke a basket at Gaomu, he will be angry to death.


    Although Gao Mu is young, he can''t see through. Some private investigations on him can''t find anything valuable.


    But for now, Gao Mu has been his very important partner. At least on Monday, he had several exchanges with Gao Mu and tacit cooperation, which made him achieve great benefits.


    Such a partner, friend, he needs to be taken care of. Although he has an arrogant side on Monday, he has a set of businessmen.


    After all, businessmen should focus on interests. Since Gao Mu is so important to him, he should pay great attention to it.


    "President Gao? OK, Mr. Zhou, I know what to do."


    It took the Secretary seconds to understand. He didn''t need to explain anything on Monday. He hurried back to his small office, picked up the phone and quickly dialed a number.


    this matter should not be delayed!


    At the same time, in Zhan Jisheng''s office, as soon as Gao Mu hung up the phone, he was ridiculed by tall, fat and thin, and the brother and sister of Ji store manager.


    "Oh, I''m calling for help. OK, I''ll see what kind of help you can find."


    The distant cousin put her hands in her waist and was in a relaxed mood. At the same time, the "murder weapon" which had been highly closed by her was also relaxed and obviously dropped.


    Because of his words, store manager Ji''s eyes naturally looked at his cousin. She just saw the scene of melon falling from a high mountain and immediately swallowed her saliva.


    He had no hobbies in his life, but he was addicted to melons.


    In my mind, 3D images appear naturally, imagining the familiar melon like, and my eyes are soon blurred.


    Tall, short, fat and thin, because they were suppressed by Ding Li, they were always unhappy. It seemed that they were in order to prove their fearlessness to Ding Li, so they kept looking up at the ceiling.


    Pride in the world, oh no, pride in the office.


    "I''ll give you five minutes to see what help you can recruit. I want to see who dares to support you in this big Shanghai?"


    "Yes, the devil is not a small place in your hometown. It''s useless to rely on many people and big size if you want to mix here."


    The two sing in unison, which seems to satirize Gao Mu''s phone call for help. In fact, they are emboldening themselves.


    Being ridiculed face-to-face, Gao mu can face it calmly on the surface, but Ma Yiming will not be so polite.


    "Cut, it''s like you are the boss of Shanghai. How can this big Shanghai has the final say of the two of you?"


    "Our brother is not worth mentioning here, but our boss wants to say that he is the second son of the devil. Basically, no one dares to say that he is the boss."


    Cowhide is originally blown out. In this way, he or his confidants dare not say it. Even if he is drunk and speaks wildly, he is not crazy.


    But they dare not. It doesn''t mean that the following disciples and grandchildren don''t show off in order to show their identity.


    So, in fact, there are many rumors about Monday on the streets of Shanghai, which were first released by his people.


    Later, after the circulation, processing and enrichment of the market, it was falsely transmitted, which was very divine.


    This kind of legend is neither good nor wrong. It has two sides.


    In the lower society, between gray and black, such legends are useful to establish the mysterious and powerful image of Monday.


    But in the gray and white, such showing off and ostentation is pulling hatred on Monday. It may be calm on the surface, but it may be choppy under the water.


    The reason why Monday is still developing well. Her career, whether gray or white, is developing well, but it doesn''t mean that she can rest assured.


    It was calm for a while. It can only be said that his ship has not reached the sea of storm, and the time has not come.


    Once the time, place and people live together, many things will be wonderful, and these original God making rumors will also become a sharp arrow through the protection of his castle.


    "Really? Can you tell me who your boss is? Let me be afraid."


    From the conversation between Zhan Jisheng and Gao mu, Ma Yiming already knows that their so-called boss is Monday.


    I also know who Gao Mu is calling and what is the purpose?


    The purpose of his chat with tall, short, fat and thin is actually to see their jokes. The more powerful he blows now, the more "affectionate" he cries for a while.


    "Our boss is..."


    Pudgy was so excited that he just wanted to report his name on Monday. Gao qingla stopped him, so he quickly changed his mouth: "just you, you are not qualified to know who our boss is?"


    He despised Ma Yiming and others completely.


    "TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK


    Ma Yiming pointed it out directly. It''s a p secret. It''s so mysterious.


    "Well, how do you know the name of our boss?"


    Pudgy asked curiously, very cute.


    "Stupid, didn''t you see them muttering for a long time before calling? Zhan knows. He must have told them too. What''s so strange?"


    Tall and thin see things much more clearly than short and fat. Since Zhan Jisheng knows, it''s not surprising that Ma Yiming knows.


    The reason why he didn''t let pudgy take the initiative to say it was Monday was not for mystery, but taboo.


    "Who do you say is stupid? You TM are stupid. Your TM family is stupid."


    "I didn''t say you were stupid, he said you were stupid."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 405

    terrified!


    Not only Ma Yiming was stunned, but everyone else, including the brother and sister of Ji store manager, was stunned.


    Give them a few slaps will not let them believe, just because of a stupid word, tall, short, fat and thin, they fought inside.


    Do these two people look so funny?


    "Hey..."


    Ma Yiming, who originally wanted to add fuel and vinegar, suddenly changed his role and wanted to comfort them.


    However, the tall, short, fat and thin people fought fiercely. Ma Yiming couldn''t get in if he wanted to persuade them. He had to sit on the sidelines.


    Ma Yiming was silent, and others were too lazy to pay attention to them. As for the two brothers and sisters of store manager Ji, they had long been in a daze.


    What happened?


    What they want is to be external all the time. Why did their own people fight before the other party''s helper came?


    Ding Ling, Ding Ling


    Fortunately, the phone on Zhan Jisheng''s desk rang in time, interrupting the embarrassing infighting between tall, short, fat and thin.


    "Hello, ah..."


    Proud, fat and thin, the internal strife was over. Secretary Yin, who answered the phone, opened his mouth and looked at the others with complex expressions. Finally, he looked at the two of them.


    "One of you answered the phone and asked for you."


    What a surprise, this sudden call was for tall, short, fat and thin.


    Zhan Jisheng, who had just raised his ass and was ready to answer the phone, was also surprised. However, after seeing Gao Mu''s expression, he suddenly realized and understood the reason.


    "Did you make a mistake and call us? Who will call you?"


    Gao thin looked suspicious. Although he didn''t have a mobile phone, the BP machine at his waist had been hanging for two years.


    If familiar people come to him, the first choice is to page him. How can they call Zhan Jisheng''s office? Who knows they''re here?


    "Is there a mistake? Don''t you know if you come to answer the phone?" Secretary Yin silently stretched out the phone in her hand. She didn''t hang up: "if I really don''t want to, I''ll hang up."


    "Don''t hang up yet, I''ll answer." doubt belongs to doubt. Gao thin still hurried forward a few steps and grabbed the phone: "who''s looking for me?"


    He was careless and didn''t say his name. His waist was straighter than the water pipe. He looked up at the ceiling. Even if he answered the phone, his momentum couldn''t be less.


    "Me! I tell you..."


    The people on the other side were also polite and spoke very blunt.


    But it was this blunt tone that made tall and thin very unhappy. Before the other party finished, he said without hesitation: "you, I TM know who you are? Say your name."


    Wow, the prestige lost in the infighting and quarrel just now has been found again.


    "Are you trying to die? I can''t hear my voice? Are you a bamboo pole or a wooden stake? It''s his grandmother''s. I won''t cut you to death."


    The opposite is also a violent temper. I was frightened and angry when I called.


    In order to speed up, find people in the right place at the first time, stop possible things in time, reduce unnecessary links, deliberately did not page, and directly called Zhan Jisheng''s office to find people.


    As a result, the person found it. As soon as he came up, he was first offended. He immediately became angry and wanted to kick the person who answered the phone with his foot.


    "TMD, you don''t know whether I''m a bamboo pole or a wooden stake. You''re arrogant P, ah, ah, ah, boss?"


    Tall and thin, that is, the bamboo pole''s hand suddenly trembled, and the original ferocious expression turned white.


    At first, he didn''t recognize the voice on the phone, but as soon as he called their names, the familiar accent made him react immediately.


    This is the call from his boss and their eldest brother of Kaiwei financial company in.


    It''s just strange. Why did he call them? He usually calls their pager when he has something to do?


    However, at this time, Zhugan didn''t think about it at all. He clearly remembered that he had just scolded the boss, which was tantamount to death!


    If he had just said these words face to face, I believe he would have been half buried.


    Oh, my back is cold when I think about it. It''s sour


    "Ah, ah, ah, you''re the boss. Will the boss make this call? Stupid, cheat ghosts!"


    It should be said that a good brother is a good brother. Even if he has just been unhappy, he will still help solve the difficulties by mistake.


    Short and fat, that is, the wooden pile suddenly made a noise, came forward and grabbed the phone in the bamboo pole''s hand, and Biao in the past regardless of three, seven and twenty-one: "who dares to pretend to be our boss and doesn''t want to mix up?"


    Silly, silly, maybe it''s people like wooden stakes.


    The bamboo pole looked at the empty hand and the telephone that had been held by the wooden stake. Listening to the arrogance in his ear, he felt very pleasant.


    If it weren''t for the inappropriate venue, he would certainly step forward and give him a affectionate hug from behind.


    Good brother, give me a hug.


    With the foolish behavior of the wooden stake, Zhugan feels that he has come back to life again. With the wooden stake, the boss''s anger should not attack him again.


    Good man, good brother, shout peace.


    Gao mu, who had been drinking tea and waiting for them to answer the phone and end the showdown, was also stunned by the behavior of the wooden stake.


    There are such people in the world. They don''t look stupid. How can they be so used to taking their seats according to the number and taking the initiative to block the gun?


    Even if a tall and thin bamboo pole offends the boss, the short and fat wooden stake has to show off in everything. Is this a competition with the bamboo pole?


    But I''m afraid this competition will kill me.


    Sure enough!


    The just arrogant wooden stake, after I didn''t know what to say across the street, couldn''t hold the frightened phone and kept jumping in the air like a hot hand.


    The tall and thin bamboo pole is smarter. Before the eyes of the short and fat wooden stake for help sweep to him, the whole person has retreated to the store manager Ji.


    When the stake grabbed the phone, it had nothing to do with him.


    "Old, old, old, boss."


    In the end, the phone still needs to be answered by the wooden stake, but the stuttering when talking to the phone is better than that just now.


    "Lao Lao, your grandmother, come back and settle accounts with you."


    The boss on the other side is absolutely grumpy. He was scolded by his two men in turn for a phone call, which has completely made him want to run away and beat them up.


    However, in his anger, he still had a trace of clarity. He knew that there were more important things to deal with than anger, anger and swearing.


    Otherwise, if things can''t be handled well, it''s not the bamboo pole and wooden stake that is waiting to be beaten, but himself.


    Hoo Hoo


    Spit out the turbid Qi madly and try to spit out the anger in your heart.


    "I ask you, is there a young man named President Gao in Zhan Jisheng''s office besides him?"


    "President Gao?"


    Before the wooden stake, he and Zhugan were watching jokes together. They didn''t pay attention to the real content of the dialogue between Zhan Jisheng and store manager Ji, so they didn''t know who Gao always appeared in the dialogue only once?


    But the boss can''t answer his question directly. He also knows that there is a raging fire on the other side of the telephone line. If he asks again, the fire may roast him directly along the telephone line.


    Therefore, while asking questions and doubts, a pair of eyes burned to others.


    At this time, he was fully enlightened and clearly remembered that Gao was always a young man as the boss said.


    Therefore, a pair of confused eyes were finally fixed on Gao Mu and Ma Yiming.


    The self question and self answer of the stake was loud enough. Everyone in the office heard him. Gao Mu smiled and didn''t embarrass him. He pointed his finger at himself.


    "Oh, Mr. Gao, the boss is here. Are you looking for him?"


    The phone is too hot, and the wooden stake is eager to give it to others. I wish I could stand aside as safely as a bamboo pole.


    "No, I''m not qualified to let President Gao answer the phone. He''s a friend of director Zhou."


    The boss of the stake, Kaiwei''s boss, knows himself very well. After Secretary Hua told him some information, he naturally realized the weight of Gao mu in Zhou Xinyi.


    Therefore, he didn''t dare to ask Gao Mu to answer the phone.


    "I warn you, Mr. Zhou always calls me brother when he sees him. So don''t offend me. Keep your mouth clean. Bah, keep your mouth sweet. In addition, express delivery every day already belongs to General Manager Gao''s company, and the account of our company is written off. Don''t mention it to me again. Finally, get back to me quickly and don''t worry about it Don''t offend President Gao for me, okay? "


    He said all the things to be said and places to pay attention to in one breath.


    What he is most worried about now is that these two fools will offend Gao mu. In that case, he will not be able to make a job.


    As for the money owed to them by express every day, the interest has been paid back before. Even if this account is over, Kaiwei finance will not suffer a loss.


    But it''s also good for him to sell to each other. Maybe it''s good to give him any help at any time.


    "Yes, yes, I see. I will do a good job. I promise I won''t disappoint you, and I promise I will satisfy President Gao."


    The answer of the stake was getting louder and louder. In the end, only he and the boss at the other end of the phone could hear it clearly under the obstruction of the palm of his hand.


    But his forehead was covered with sweat. He didn''t dare to tell his boss that he and Zhugan had offended Gao mu.


    I didn''t say much. I explained things clearly and hung up the phone quickly.


    The stake touched his chest with one hand and pressed on the phone with the other, as if he was afraid of it coming back to life.


    Just when everyone looked at him and wondered what she would do next, the wooden stake took a look at the bamboo pole and suddenly went straight to Gao mu.


    With a puff, he knelt down.


    "Boss Gao, I''m sorry. I''m wrong. Let you handle it."

 Chapter 406

    This kneeling, startled the world and cried ghosts and gods.


    Shocked everyone, don''t want to, sit up, and stand up subconsciously step back.


    What a surprise.


    Gao mu, who was just facing him, was also startled. For both of them, it was both a report and an invitation to credit. After all, it was politically correct to work for Gao mu.


    Every day, Zhan Jisheng''s office and even Ding Li left quietly. Looking at the suddenly empty office, Zhan Jisheng couldn''t help feeling.


    "Mr. Gao, I Zhan Jisheng was completely convinced. I don''t say much about other heroic words. In a word, I''ll follow you in the future."


    "I''m relieved if you can say so. I''ll give you half a month to deal with the matter at hand. What to do is according to what we agreed before. Capital and manpower, I''ll arrange someone to connect with you tomorrow."


    Gao Mu knows that after this storm, Zhan Jisheng is really ready for his use. The heart that originally had Xiaojiu should be completely quiet.


    And he is confident that with the passage of time and the expansion of the company''s territory, Zhan Jisheng''s heart will be more and more stable.


    Then he pointed to Ma Yiming: "I may not come here often. If you have something to do, find Ma Yiming. He will help you communicate well. In addition, from tomorrow, he will be the vice president of express every day and serve as your assistant. Don''t hide your skills. Try to teach what you can teach. Don''t be reluctant, because soon, you will find that if you don''t train more assistants to help you, our express king Country, you can''t control it at all. "


    Gao Mu said it bluntly. He didn''t hide it at all.


    There is a shortage of talents for the development of the company.


    (ten thousand words update, ask for monthly tickets, recommend and reward!)

 Chapter 407

    Before leaving the daily express, Gao Mu finally clicked Zhan Jisheng and asked him to find a way to check whether there was someone behind the brother and sister of Ji store manager.


    Their behavior has too many unreasonable places and many strange performances.


    If it was their own way of thinking, he would not believe it if no one pointed out behind it.


    Of course, guidance and direction are not a concept. We must make it clear. It is best to make it clear that the hidden arrow is fired from a smart place, so as to be conducive to the future development of the company.


    Zhan Jisheng himself also had some doubts. With Gao Mu''s advice, he firmly nodded and agreed.


    If there is someone behind them, he must find him out and have a good look at what it is. It''s so shameless.


    ¡­¡­


    When Dangdang, the ancient bell rings the last sound, time has entered the 21st century, and mankind has entered a new era.


    On January 1, 2000, he arrived as promised.


    On such an important night, Gao Mu didn''t brag about the people who stayed in the school and dormitory. Instead, he took Wang Feifei and many Chinese people on the Bund to see off the 20th century and welcome the 21st century.


    "For so many years, today''s Bund is the busiest."


    Wang Feifei lies on the railing of the Huangpu River, looks at the light off show between the high-rise buildings on the other side of the river, feels the bustling crowd around her, and sighs with infinite emotion.


    She is a real Shanghai girl. Since her birth, she has come to the Bund countless times a year.


    The development and changes on both sides of the Pujiang River are all seen in her eyes. This emotion will naturally be more than ordinary people.


    "OK."


    And Wang Feifei''s positive order lamented Shanghai, lamenting that the change of the Bund is different from the prosperity. Looking at the world''s Gaomu in reverse order is another feeling.


    At present, the night scene of the Bund has been like a light show. Although it has made great progress compared with before, it is extremely gorgeous in the eyes of Chinese people.


    However, Gao Mu knows that there is still a long way to go, not to mention the night scene more than ten years later, but also the Hong Kong Victoria Harbour Xiangjiang show at this time.


    The only advantage, as well as the place that can make people happy, should be that the development momentum of magic capital is full. In the first few decades after entering the 21st century, the engine is moving forward at full speed.


    Gao mu, who was also lying on the railing, was suddenly pushed and moved by the surging crowd. Wang Feifei around him also couldn''t stand stably. He just kept his body from staggering by grasping the railing.


    In this situation, Gao Mu''s boyfriend''s strength soared directly, stretched out one hand and held Wang Feifei in his arms.


    Protect her between herself and the railing, and isolate her from the surging crowd with her body.


    Feeling the warmth and warmth of being protected by her man, Wang Feifei relaxed her whole body and leaned her head against Gao Mu''s chest and neck.


    "Thank you for your protection."


    "It is incumbent on the students to serve Mr. Wang, devote themselves to their work and die."


    "Tut tut Tut, well, I''m still showing off literature here. Next, do you want to bow down and be willing to be an ox!"


    "Er... This sentence is not suitable to be said here. How about we go home and be cattle and horses?"


    "Hooligan, I knew you would think wrong."


    "Hey, it''s obviously your inducement to be a teacher, okay?"


    "I haven''t seen such a stingy student as you. Don''t you know to let the teacher go? Your teacher Wang is a woman."


    Wang Feifei put her backhand into Gao Mu''s pants bag and twisted a piece of leg meat with her two fingers.


    "Oh, hey, you''re murdering your husband."


    "Bah, I''m corporal punishment at most."


    "Corporal punishment is good. I like corporal punishment best. We can''t just waste this beautiful day. Otherwise, we''d better go home and celebrate the arrival of the 21st century."


    "Good!"


    No matter how many people are in full swing, they can''t resist the cold river wind at midnight. Wang Feifei actually wanted to go home long ago.


    It''s also a special flavor to welcome the arrival of 2000 in a warm quilt.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go!"


    Then he took Wang Feifei''s hand and turned to leave. Only then did they know that the sudden surge of the crowd was because everyone was preparing to return.


    Therefore, although anxious, they can only move slowly with the flow of people.


    But looking down from the sky, Gao Mu and Wang Feifei will be particularly eye-catching, because Wang Feifei in Gao Mu''s arms, with a fiery red coat, is too dazzling under the reflection of the light.


    In a trance, it indicates that a new beginning has been opened.


    "Is that the 18th?"


    With the crowd walking slowly and unconsciously, Gao Mu asked, pointing to a building whose exterior wall was illuminated by light, but the interior was dark.


    "Yes, it''s the 18th."


    Wang Feifei looked at Gao Mu''s eyes and nodded definitely.


    "How''s the situation now? Didn''t I hear you say something last time? Why didn''t you follow?"


    After seeing Jinding club, Gao Mu wants to have a place on the beach where he can say nothing.


    The 18th naturally became his best choice.


    He had thought that once he won the 18th, he would leave a place for his most private space on the basis of the original design.


    The place doesn''t need to be big. It''s OK to have a similar hall, but the privacy must be better.


    Private affairs or small internal gatherings can be done. Public and semi public can be shared with other designs.


    After all, the whole building is so big that every inch of land is worth every inch of money. It is unrealistic to imagine what membership system and 359 sites like Jinding.


    Similarly, there is no need to be like others. It is best to have his unique characteristics.


    "Why, I''m worried." Wang Feifei smiled, grabbed Gao Mu''s hand and stuffed it into his pocket: "Don''t worry, I''m sure I won''t be perfunctory about what I promised you. Things do have some eyebrows, but isn''t it close to the Spring Festival? It''s 2000 and the 21st century, and this year must be different from usual. The government departments are busy now, and they don''t have time to coordinate this matter for the time being. Wait a while, after this spring It should be clear at the beginning of next spring. "


    Compared with Gao Mu''s impatience, Wang Feifei is very leisurely and confident.


    "I hope so. The later we delay, the worse it will be for us."


    Gao Mu is also very clear that this matter is really not urgent. Since Wang Feifei has been asked to do it, he can only wait quietly.


    "Well, well, since you are so worried, I''ll give you a specific time to next year. Oh, no, it''s the end of March and the beginning of April this year. There will be a definite answer. How about it?"


    Wang Feifei believes that there should be a basic confirmation of the new year and Spring Festival in early February, the end of March and the beginning of April, and the 18th.


    Success, failure, it is estimated that no matter how much trouble there is, there is no hope.


    Of course, according to the information she currently has, the hope of success is great.


    However, in order not to have an accident, he decided to talk to some people again and keep an eye on them.


    After all, the 18th will be operated under her name after it is won, which is of special significance to her.


    "I hope you can give me good news in March and April." Gao Mu nodded. It''s not a long time, and he could afford to wait: "by the way, you''ve been unwilling to say what relationship you''re through. Can you reveal something now?"


    "Are you so curious?" Wang Feifei smiled. "For your sake, I will, I won''t tell you."


    "Well, you wang Feifei, your conscience is greatly broken."


    Gao Mu made an effort to hold her more tightly.


    "Hum, when you are happy, call someone else''s teacher Wang, and when you don''t need it, your conscience is colorful."


    Stretch out a hand, gently scrape the tip of Gao Mu''s nose, and then slide down to his heart.


    The five fingers opened and made a gesture. The evil tiger took out his heart and said Weiqu Baba.


    "Well, this wronged little mouth, fortunately, it''s not accusing me of putting on my pants and not admitting."


    Gao Mu also wants to give Wang Feifei a move. Ye Di steals peaches, but it''s not easy to show it in public.


    In addition, he also worried that once he made a move, Wang Feifei would habitually return to him.


    Although the moon tonight is already very round, it is not suitable for fishing under the sea.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I''m laughing to death. You still have such self-knowledge. Well, next time you have a chance to record this sentence, it will be evidence in the future!"


    They hold tightly and talk with their ears clenched. Although there are many people next to them, they are also noisy. They don''t worry that their colorful dialogue will be listened to by others.


    As for intimate hugs, there is no need to worry about being abrupt. At this moment, young people are basically shaking on the Bund. Some are mainly lovers and friends, not to mention hugs. Many kiss while walking.


    The range of their movements is really not brilliant at all. As long as they are not lucky enough to meet a familiar person, they are absolutely OK.


    Of course, Gao Mu and Wang Feifei did not rely solely on luck. In case, they still made some small necessary preparations. One hat covered most of their faces.


    In this dim light, I believe that even if an acquaintance passes by, it is difficult to recognize if it is not a frontal collision.


    Safety is relatively guaranteed.


    "Hey, hey, from today on, I''ll shut up and see what else you can record." Gao mupeng pulled Wang Feifei out of the most crowded crowd: "it''s not easy to finally squeeze out. Are there so many people who don''t sleep in the middle of the night?"


    "You are a good baby who claims to go to bed before 10 o''clock. There are so many people on the Bund at this time. There''s no need to be surprised, okay?"


    "What you said seems quite reasonable. Let''s go home and be a good baby."


    In the middle of the night, there must be no subway, and it must be even more difficult to take a taxi. Even it''s hard to get a taxi around. People are stuck in traffic.


    Fortunately, Gao Mu still had foresight. He not only drove here, but also parked the car outside. In this short section of road, two legs have more advantages than four wheels.

 Chapter 408

    "What''s the matter? I''m still thinking about the 18th?"


    "No, I''m just a little sleepy. I''m old. It''s not like young people. It''s better for me to go to bed early."


    "Classmate Gao mu, when you said this, didn''t you consider whether you would be struck by thunder? Hehe, you''re still old. Eh, no, are you sarcastic about me?"


    Wang Feifei, who was driving, first stepped on the accelerator and then followed the brake, which directly woke Gao Mu up.


    His ass sank, his whole body tightened, and his hands held the seat belt tightly: "I said beauty, don''t think about it and drive well. Fragrant car beauty is a good thing, but fragrant car beauty plus a car of two corpses is a sad story. Let''s be safe!"


    I can''t wait for him to drive by himself.


    The car they drove today was Ferrari, which was originally bought for Wang Feifei. She was afraid of swagger, so she didn''t drive. Instead, Gao Mu usually moves.


    So today''s opportunity is naturally left to Wang Feifei.


    Age is a very sensitive word for Wang Feifei. When he is with Gao mu, the most taboo is that he is old, so he was excited just now.


    "Hum, I don''t care about you." of course, I was just excited and soon returned to normal. Ferrari drove smoothly again: "who is helping me on the 18th? You will naturally know when you should know. Don''t guess now. I won''t tell you if you guess."


    Wang Feifei has a taboo on this matter, so she can delay it for a while.


    "Why do you care about it? I don''t care." some words are from the heart: "by the way, do you know who I saw at Jinding club the other day?"


    "Who?"


    Wang Feifei knew that Gao Mu was invited to Jinding on Monday. At that time, she didn''t follow because she couldn''t leave.


    Otherwise, like Ma Yiming, he will go inside to gain insight.


    Jinding club, located at the top of Jinmao, is also a mysterious place for her.


    Just the yearning of the heart, but there is no chance.


    "You can''t imagine that she is the wife of the boss of our school. Unexpectedly, our headmaster''s wife is also a businessman. Fortunately, she met her that day. Ma Yiming and I went for the first time and talked with us for a long time. Otherwise, we would be embarrassed to be alone."


    Dada dada


    Gao Mu is still very touched by the president''s wife of mordu University, that is, President Yao of Zhengdao group.


    Even if not the headmaster''s wife, I have a good impression of her.


    Unfortunately, the business of Zhengdao group is mainly focused on culture and education. Although his Duobao Pinpin sells books, it basically has no intersection with her current business. Otherwise, Gao Mu is happy to communicate with her.


    "Did you meet? What did you say?"


    Ferrari once again appeared unstable driving, even greater than the just shaking.


    "Well, there was nothing to talk about. It was just chatting and gossiping. We didn''t know her well when we met for the first time, and we certainly couldn''t talk deeply." Gao Mu grabbed the seat belt again, and the whole person leaned closer to the seat: "I said, what''s the situation with your driving today? Why are you so unstable? Aren''t you used to driving a sports car?"


    "No, I''m not used to it. No, I''m not used to it." Wang Feifei was a little flustered, but after listening to Gao Mu''s words, she had stabilized the steering wheel again: "but don''t change it. I got used to it when I opened it a little. Do you think it''s stable?"


    "Well, take it easy." although Wang Feifei feels a little different today, Gao Mu doesn''t think much: "by the way, are you familiar with the headmaster''s wife?"


    "All right." meaningful, not sure whether you are familiar or not: "she knows you are a student of magic university?"


    "I don''t know if she knows or doesn''t know. Her identity was told to me on Monday. I didn''t know she was the headmaster''s wife when I started chatting with her. If I knew she had such a heavy identity, how dare I talk to her more!"


    Gently shook his head, but he had a feeling in his heart that Yao should always know his identity. At least he knew that he was a student of magic University.


    Otherwise, it will not be so enthusiastic.


    "Well, yes, it''s better to talk less if you''re unfamiliar. Say more and make more mistakes. You''d better be cautious next time you meet her."


    Wang Feifei''s words are very strange. They sound very reasonable, but they can''t be pondered carefully.


    "It seems to make sense."


    Gao Mu said with a smile that he is deeply entangled with the devil, but he is still low-key. Wang Feifei and Qiu are doing a lot of things.


    No matter whether the senior management of the school knows that he is behind him and knows enough about him, at least in the open, he and the school leaders still haven''t said hello.


    "Well, I''m home safely. Now I''m at ease. Look at your nervousness."


    For the principal and his wife, Wang Feifei didn''t mean to talk much. She drove into the community and parked next to her BMW Mini.


    "The parking space in our community is still good. There are parking spaces whenever you come."


    As a person who is used to worrying about parking spaces, he has an absolute say in the face of such spacious and abundant parking spaces in the community.


    "This community is newly built. The proportion of parking spaces was considered in the design. In addition, there are not many people with private cars now, so it''s normal to have surplus parking spaces."


    The occupancy rate of their community is only about 70%, so all kinds of public service resources are still in surplus.


    If they change to the old neighborhood next door, they can only park on both sides of the neighborhood road.


    "Go, go upstairs and go home."


    There are many parking spaces and no charge. Gao mu, who has made a lot of money, happily took Wang Feifei to the unit building.


    The voice controlled lights lit up all the way in the sound of their footsteps.


    In the middle of the night, they didn''t make a noise, but played the game of "back home".


    Men went down and women went up, carrying their backs all the way up the stairs.


    Although Wang Feifei is not short, she is not fat and not very heavy.


    Gao Mu''s physique is strong and fast this semester. He often plays such games, so he doesn''t shout tired when he carries it to the top floor at one breath.


    "Eh, did you forget to lock the door today?"


    Wang Feifei, who slid down from Gao Mu''s back and was ready to open the door with the key, looked strangely at the empty door next door.


    Although they are neighbors across the door, it''s very strange that they haven''t said a word to each other for so long.


    However, this is also the norm in the community society. Neighbors are strangers and don''t know each other.


    "Well, isn''t the light still on? Maybe something''s wrong!"


    Although Gao Mu is not tired, it doesn''t mean he is really not tired. At this time, he is still holding the wall with one hand on his hips.


    "Well, what''s on the ground? Red paint?"


    Wang Feifei was surprised again. At this time, Gao Mu noticed that some red liquid flowed out from the door opposite their feet.


    Subconsciously raised his nose and smelled a fishy smell. Suddenly, his back was cold, and a very bad feeling rushed into his heart.


    "Go back to your room first."


    Wang Feifei just opened the door with the key, and Gao Mu pushed her in with great strength.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wang Feifei asked. In fact, her eyes were full of panic. She could doubt what Gao Mu could think of.


    So I didn''t feel much about Gao Mu''s pushing her hard. Instead, I turned on all the lights in the house as soon as I entered the door.


    The whole person leaned against the shoe cabinet, wanted to see but didn''t dare to see, and a pair of eyes flickered constantly.


    "Don''t worry, it may not be what we think."


    In fact, Gao Mu is also afraid. He is also afraid that things are what he imagined. He has never encountered such things.


    It''s really scary in the middle of the night.


    "What shall we do?" she couldn''t deal with it like this. She didn''t dare to go to bed at night. "Why don''t we call the police and let the police see what''s going on?"


    It''s a deep-rooted subconscious of Chinese people to find the police when they have difficulties. If it''s what they suspect, it''s even more necessary to find the police.


    "Don''t worry, just in case it''s not, isn''t it a big Oolong?"


    In the middle of the night, the police will certainly wake up a large group of people. It''s really an accident. Fortunately, if they are nervous, I''ll be so sorry for everyone.


    "What about that?"


    "Well, bring me your home camera." Gao Mu kept standing at the door, covering the door and staring out: "I''ll go and see what''s going on?"


    The current mobile phone has no camera function, otherwise you can do it with your mobile phone.


    "No, just in case, I mean in case of danger? Call 110!"


    Wang Feifei still insisted on calling the police. She thought it was more reliable to find the police.


    "I''ll have a look at the door. If something happens, I''ll call the police immediately."


    Gao Mu also has his persistence.


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    "Then I''ll accompany you!"


    Wang Feifei finally decided to obey Gao Mu''s idea. The camera was put in the living room last time and handed it to Gao mu.


    "No, you''d better stay at home."


    Gao Mu also has his own ideas. In case of an emergency, he should change quickly alone.


    Besides, if there is blood on the ground outside, the scene in the house may not be good-looking. That scene is really not suitable for a girl named Wang Feifei.


    "Do you think I dare to be at home alone at this time?"


    Wang Feifei''s hand grabbed Gao Mu''s clothes. Just guessing made her a timid little girl.


    "It seems to be the case." having fun in bitterness smiled: "then you follow me closely, and don''t look curiously without my permission. Understand?"


    Turn on the power of the camera, turn the mode to the night function, open the door of your house, block Wang Feifei behind you, and shoot all the way to the opposite door.


    Gao Mu''s courage is not small, but his heart began to jump wildly from walking out of the door.


    Nervous and terrible emotions are magnified infinitely against the flickering lights in the corridor.

 Chapter 409

    Gao Mu has to use the camera to open the way. He is also cautious. He is afraid that he can''t explain something clearly.


    Touch porcelain and blackmail are not popular yet, but he must have this awareness.


    It''s okay. Everyone is fine. It''s okay. It''s even his amulet.


    Creak, the open door was pushed open by him.


    Because the lights are on in the house opposite the door, the camera clearly captured the scene in the house.


    Stunned!


    It''s unbelievable!


    A pair of frightened eyes were transferred from the camera to reality. Even if there was a guess, Gao Mu''s body was stiff and did not move half a minute.


    Hiding behind Gao mu, Wang Feifei, who had never dared to look up, hesitated and touched Gao Mu''s back: "what''s the matter, why don''t you go in?"


    As soon as she reached the door opposite, Gao Mu stood still. She didn''t know what had happened. She had to ask anxiously.


    "Don''t look up, don''t look."


    After being hit by Wang Feifei, Gao Mu woke up from the shock. The matter was very clear and did not destroy the scene at all. Don''t enter the house again. It''s time to call the 110 police.


    So, the original road retreated and returned to his house, not only closing the door, but also turning off the camera.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wang Feifei, who relieved the ostrich state, asked in a trembling voice. She was hesitant to take the camera in Gao Mu''s hand.


    "There should be no more couples across the street. I''ll call the police now."


    The blood was everywhere. Even without examination, Gao Mu knew that it was impossible to be alive.


    Put away the camera, pick up the mobile phone and quickly dial out the three simplest numbers. At this time, even if Wang Feifei wants to see the content in the camera, he won''t give it.


    The content inside is too miserable and bloody.


    110 answered quickly, and Gao Mu didn''t have any unnecessary nonsense. He quickly told the other party where it was and asked them to arrange for the police.


    When he hung up the phone, what he saw was Wang Feifei''s wide frightened eyes. Although her hands were tightly covered on her face, he could still know that she had a wide mouth.


    Although they are not very familiar with the opposite door, they also know that they are a newly married couple, an old wife and a young husband.


    Although she often heard them quarrel, such a thing happened suddenly. When Gao Mu confirmed the conjecture, she still couldn''t accept it.


    Worry, fear and confusion haunted her.


    Gao Mu stepped forward painfully, hugged her tightly in his arms and comforted: "not afraid, not afraid. When the police come, we''ll go and stay in the hotel outside today."


    After such a murder, I''m afraid it''s not today''s night to live outside. It''s a problem whether they dare to live here again.


    Holding Wang Feifei and feeling his embarrassment in his arms, Gao Mu picked up his cell phone and dialed another phone out.


    He also needs courage. He needs to call Ma Yiming and Ding Li here.


    Ding Li was called directly because he knew that if he called ma Yiming at this time, he might swear for a long time and couldn''t explain things clearly.


    When he called Ding Li, he just told him to wake Ma Yiming up, and then they hurried to his side.


    After hanging up the phone, Gao Mu muttered a fluke.


    Wang Ziyi is on New Year''s Day holiday today. Last night he came to live at home, but today he sent her back to school after dinner. Otherwise, the scene might scare the children.


    The police came quickly even in the early hours of midnight.


    At the beginning, the police on duty of the police station under the jurisdiction first arrived at the scene. After arriving at the scene to confirm the truth of the case, a large number of criminal police came with various equipment.


    Even if they have tried to be quiet, they will inevitably wake up the people in the whole unit building, especially the people downstairs. They will be awakened even if they are not awakened.


    More special police took notes for Gao Mu and Wang Feifei.


    "Mr. Gao, you don''t have to be too nervous. This is also a routine inquiry."


    A girl, a young man under 20, the murder happened next door. It''s strange that they are not nervous.


    "We know. Ask if you want to know anything?"


    At this time, they naturally know everything and say everything about their inquiries.


    "OK, please tell us what you know first. Also, is there anything unusual about the people next door recently?"


    "They haven''t been married for long. You should also see the happy words on the door..."


    In fact, Gao Mu doesn''t know much about the situation next door. He doesn''t have any special information except that they are married soon, have an old wife and a young husband, and often quarrel.


    On one side, Wang Feifei, who is still nervously snuggling up to Gao mu, also doesn''t know much, and there is no special situation to add.


    "OK." the transcript recorded the words of Gao Mu and them in many words: "please tell us the specific whereabouts of the two tonight."


    "After dinner, we went to the Bund to watch the night. We didn''t come back until the early morning. When we came back, we found something unusual... And then you know."


    I didn''t hide it, just for unnecessary trouble, I didn''t take the initiative to mention Prince righteousness.


    "OK, thank you. Last question, what is your relationship and current identity?"


    I thought this record could end smoothly, but I didn''t expect that the bomb would be thrown out at the last minute.


    "She is my teacher!"


    "Sister and brother!"


    It''s not terrible to drop a bomb. The terrible thing is that the insurance is not installed. It explodes when it''s thrown out.


    Because there was no unified statement on this matter in advance, there was a difference between Wang Feifei and Gao mu.


    "Yes, we usually match sister and brother."


    Although Gao Mu soon added an explanation, there were already questions after asking the police.


    Cautious eyes, watching them have obvious changes.


    "I''m a teacher of modu University. Gao Mu is my student and my brother." the last real relationship between the two people, whether Gao mu or Wang Feifei, doesn''t want to say: "this is my work permit. You can verify it."


    The thriller of this night had a great impact on Wang Feifei''s "double business". I simply thought that taking out my work permit to show my career would stop the police from asking more questions.


    But in the end, the plot didn''t develop in the direction she expected. There were two policemen who inquired and whispered.


    The older policeman asked again, "guys, considering the seriousness of the case, you may need to go to the station with us."


    "Ah, what do you mean, are you doubting us?"


    Wang Feifei hurriedly stood up and asked so many questions that she had to go to the Public Security Bureau. That didn''t mean right.


    "It''s the duty of all citizens to cooperate with us in handling cases. You don''t have to be so excited."


    The young policeman in charge of notes closed the Inquiry Book and was slightly dissatisfied with Wang Feifei''s response.


    "Well, we know. We''ve been cooperating with you just now. What should we ask? Just ask here, and the Public Security Bureau doesn''t have to go?"


    It''s not that I didn''t cooperate, but I was taken to the Bureau in the middle of the night.


    In addition, there must be a lot of people watching the play downstairs. At this time, they follow the police, even if they follow independently, but as soon as they get on the police car, there must be rumors everywhere.


    She doesn''t care, but Gao mu can''t, which will have an impact on his image.


    "It''s not your has the final say, we are carrying out official duties. If you don''t want to obey, the nature will be different."


    Obviously, the young policeman who took notes is playing a white face at the moment, but in theory, the old policeman who acted as a red face didn''t say anything. Obviously, he acquiesced in the words of the young policeman.


    "You..."


    Wang Feifei still wanted to argue, but Gao Mu stopped her.


    "We can cooperate with your investigation or go to the public security bureau with you, but we are not suspects. In addition, we are allowed to pack some clothes and other luggage."


    One thing the police said is right. They are performing official duties. They don''t cooperate. They will suffer in the end.


    Besides, I can''t live here tonight. I have to leave anyway. It doesn''t matter to take their car and go to the Public Security Bureau for a cup of tea.


    He was called to the criminal police team of the Public Security Bureau for questioning for the first time in his two lives. It was regarded as an investigation tour.


    "Of course."


    The old policeman agreed to Gao Mu''s request without hesitation. He understood Gao Mu''s intention to pack his clothes.


    After handling the case for so many years, few people will not go out if the house where the murder occurred is opposite, upstairs and downstairs.


    If conditions are good, he has seen him move that night. It''s normal to go out and live for a few days.


    Of course, where Gao Mu and Wang Feifei live tonight depends on the progress of the case and the next inquiry and troubleshooting.


    "Master, what exactly do you say is the relationship between them? Why don''t you say it? The opposite case won''t really have anything to do with them, will it?"


    Looking at the two people who went into different rooms to pack their bags, the young policeman whose eyes were always staring was confused again and began to doubt his doubts about their relationship just now.


    "How do I know? Are you afraid they won''t say it when you join the team?"


    The old policeman also stared at the two people and packed their things. It was impossible for them to leave their sight.


    What they don''t know is that the two rooms between Gao Mu and Wang Feifei have actually become one room.


    The reason why we have two rooms now is that Wang Ziyi will stay here every weekend and holiday.


    So from then on, Gao Mu''s clothes and luggage returned to the next room.


    Anyway, it''s under the eaves. Where they put things doesn''t affect their private life.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Gao Mu''s own things are very simple. It''s just a backpack. Wang Feifei is rich. In addition to carrying a suitcase, Gao Mu also pushes one in his hand.


    They don''t want to stay here, because the door next door is wide open, the investigators come in and out, and the disturbed bloody gas flows to them.


    It''s better to leave this nightmare place early.


    Before going out, Gao Mu stuffed the camera on the table beside the door into his bag.

 Chapter 410

    As Wang Feifei expected, the front of the unit building was full of spectators.


    It''s still a big night. During the day, there will be more people. I don''t know how many times. Maybe the idle people in the whole community, sister Ma and brother Niu, will watch the excitement here.


    "I heard there was a murder upstairs? Is it true or false?"


    "Of course it''s true. Look how many police came. Did you see the ambulance? People must be dead. I heard that they killed the door and several died."


    "Really? That''s terrible, isn''t it? How do you know so clearly?"


    "I live in the unit next door. How can I not know."


    ¡­¡­


    there were many discussions!


    Gossip, any kind of speculation.


    "Look, it''s coming down. Who is it? It can''t be the murderer!"


    As soon as this statement was made, the police who did not need to maintain the cordon talked a lot, and the melon eating people consciously took a step back.


    Watching a play is watching a play, eating a melon is eating a melon. You can''t put your life safety in it.


    Of course, this is purely their subconscious conditioned reflex, let alone Gao Mu and Wang Feifei. Even if the police are watching, they must also be in handcuffs. It can''t be dangerous.


    "Hey, does anyone know them?"


    "Who is this? It looks like a young man?"


    ¡­¡­


    Although Gao Mu and Wang Feifei pull up their collars and wear hats and try to hide themselves for unnecessary trouble, they are still inevitably discussed.


    The only comfort is that because of their special identity and generally staying here at night, there are no real acquaintances, but no one can recognize them in such a state.


    Until I got on the police car, the two people looked at each other, unable to cry or laugh.


    I thought the 21st century was a wonderful beginning. I didn''t expect it to be so exciting. Seeing such a big red, I don''t know whether it heralds the bloody future.


    They only assisted in the investigation and did not really fall into the category of suspects, so there were no other police to follow. The old police drove, the young police sat in the co driver''s cab, and Gao Mu and Wang Feifei sat in the back seat.


    The most common and practical Pusan police car flashes a police light and drives outside the community in the curiosity of the melon eating people.


    Before the police car left the gate of the community, Gao Mu''s mobile phone rang. It was ma Yiming who was late.


    Gao Mu was about to answer the phone, but he didn''t expect that his mobile phone would be robbed the next second.


    In the hands of the co pilot''s young policeman, before Gao Mu and Wang Feifei questioned, he took the initiative to say: "from now on, you can''t contact the outside world at will until the matter is investigated clearly. Now, please hand over all communication tools."


    Gao Mu was surprised that he had a mobile phone in his hand. Even the main leaders of their economic investigation brigade had a mobile phone.


    It is also configured by superior departments for work needs. Generally, they are just one pager per person.


    "Hey, don''t go too far. We just cooperate with your investigation. Don''t think we are easy to bully. We are prisoners again. Why should we confiscate our mobile phones? Which police station do you belong to? I want to complain to you."


    Before he thought too much, Wang Feifei was very upset and questioned. Her patience had reached the extreme.


    At the same time, I don''t know whether she took out her own mobile phone intentionally or unintentionally, which seemed to the young police to be an obvious demonstration and provocation.


    There are still mobile phones. They have one mobile phone. When was the mobile phone so bad.


    Annoyed, without much thought, he shouted: "we are from the West Branch of the city. I repeat now that you are not allowed to contact the outside world after getting on the bus. You must give all communication tools to us for safekeeping until the end of the investigation, we will give them to you as much as possible."


    "Oh, Chengxi Branch, isn''t it?"


    Wang Feifei smiled.


    "Please cooperate."


    At this time, the old policeman also looked at Gao Mu from the inside rearview mirror and gave them the same warning.


    "OK, we''re all in your car. We''ll certainly cooperate."


    Gao Mu looked at the old policeman in the rear endoscope, gently raised the corners of his mouth, took the lead in taking out a pager from his pocket, and blocked his sight when he gave it to the young policeman.


    Catching Gao Mu''s pager, the young policeman felt much better. The BP machine was normal. If Gao Mu took out another mobile phone, he would be crazy.


    Gao Mu''s blocking time was not long, and he sat back in his position again. Neither the old police nor the young police were aware of the difference.


    "This is my mobile phone and pager. It''s no problem to keep it for you, but I have one thing to make clear. Don''t peek at the contents easily, otherwise you will bear the consequences."


    She has been suppressed by the other party on the grounds of performing public duties. Wang Feifei has been angry for a long time, so she can''t avoid giving a warning back.


    Secretly compete.


    "Don''t worry, we have discipline."


    Some young policemen couldn''t tell what to say and took Wang Feifei''s mobile phone. At first, he did have the idea of checking their mobile phones, but now he really has a taboo.


    "Don''t worry, we have rules in everything we do. We won''t mess around. When you leave, we will return it to you motionless."


    The old policeman also gave his guarantee.


    As long as it is proved that the case has nothing to do with Gao mu, they will certainly follow the rules, but as long as there is a need, such a commitment will no longer exist.


    "I hope you do what you say."


    Gao Mu nodded gently, but he disdained it in his heart.


    It''s not that he despises the police, nor is he hostile to them, but that he knows such words and promises. It''s possible to act on TV, but it''s impossible in reality.


    When he spoke, he looked at Wang Feifei and got a positive answer, so he put his heart down.


    The young policeman turned and sat down, found a bag, packed their cell phones and pagers, and didn''t talk. The old policeman focused on driving the police car and overtaking all the way.


    In the car, it was suddenly quiet. In addition to the occasional eye contact between Gao Mu and Wang Feifei, it was the noise of the car engine and tire. The atmosphere became very subtle.


    "Here we are."


    Creak-----


    The old policeman was just about to drive into the gate of the police station. As soon as his voice fell, he put on the emergency brake.


    The young policeman, the co pilot, was too late to react. He was lying on the windshield and his nose was numb.


    Fortunately, the car is already slowing down because it is ready to enter the gate. Otherwise, I''m afraid this collision will not be the result.


    As for why they didn''t wear seat belts, I''m sorry. At this time, the traffic police don''t have such a strong awareness, let alone others.


    The old policeman benefited from controlling the steering wheel, and he stepped on the brakes, so it didn''t matter.


    As for Gao Mu and Wang Feifei sitting in the back seat, they also left the seat due to inertia because they had no seat belt.


    However, Gao Mu''s reaction was fast enough. When he was impacted by inertia, he not only grabbed the handle on the door, but also hugged Wang Feifei''s waist. With the block of seats, they came out with ambiguous posture. Everything was normal.


    "Is everything all right?"


    The old policeman pulled the handbrake, put the gear, and asked at the first time.


    "Master, what''s the matter? My nose is about to collapse."


    The young policeman sat back in his chair, kept touching his nose and complaining.


    The driver was not only his predecessor, but also verbally called the master.


    The most important thing for a brigade like them is their qualifications and qualifications. He is a newcomer who has just been in office for more than a year, but he doesn''t dare to deceive his teachers and destroy his ancestors.


    "TM, how to drive."


    Make sure the people in the car are all right. The old policeman scolded angrily and drove them off.


    Others followed and got out of the car. They saw a dark car with bright brake lights blocking in front of their car.


    see light suddenly.


    It''s no wonder that the old police who have been ups and downs in society for many years can''t help swearing.


    Looking at the familiar license plate and the two people who came down from the car, Gao Mu pressed one hand on the roof of Santana and asked Wang Feifei: "the message you just sent is for them?"


    "No? Didn''t you call them? We should have just left and they just arrived, so they caught up and stopped the car?"


    Since the mobile phone was taken away, Wang Feifei''s reason returned and the analysis was correct.


    It was ma Yiming and Ding Li who stopped the police car. Although they didn''t know the specific situation after receiving Gao Mu''s call, they could guess that something big had happened considering the time.


    Therefore, Ma Yiming didn''t linger. They drove their clothes on the bed and rushed to Wang Feifei''s community. Ding Li came here several times, so they were familiar with the route and had no delay along the way.


    But no matter how tight or slow, when they entered the community, they were still a step slow, watching Gao Mu and Wang Feifei get into the police car and leave.


    Looking at the sea of people in front of the unit building, as well as countless police cars flashing police lights, even if they were slow to respond, they knew that something had happened to them.


    I couldn''t even ask what happened. The car turned around in the community and chased out.


    Unfortunately, there are several intersections in this community, which can be said to connect all the southeast and northwest.


    When Mercedes Benz chased out of the community, there was no Santana police car in a short time. However, Ma Yiming dialed Gao Mu''s mobile phone, but no one answered.


    When he dialed again the second time, he turned it off directly. When he remembered to call Wang Feifei, he turned it off.


    This time, Ma Yiming and Ding Li were completely frightened.


    I''m not afraid of anything. I''m not afraid to get on the police car and be taken away by the police, but I can''t get in touch. They lose the trace of Gao Mu and Wang Feifei. They are very afraid.


    Fortunately, after some anxiety, their brains became smarter. They also knew the truth of regional jurisdiction and that this place belonged to the West City branch.


    The dead horse is a living horse doctor, and the tiger head runs like a sports car, running all the way.


    Finally, at the gate of Chengxi Branch, I saw a Santana police car slowing down with a direction light and ready to drive into the gate.


    I don''t know. Anyway, the model is right, and the time is about the same. Under the command of anxious Ma Yiming, Ding Li directly pressed the accelerator to the end, and stubbornly stopped the police car at the gate. At the same time, Hu touben was more than ten centimeters away, and hit the slow opening electric door.


    Although the coquettish move operation was frightening, they were still very happy when they saw Gao Mu and Wang Feifei getting off the bus.


    You bet right.


    The reason why I can''t wait to stop the car at the door is very simple, that is, Gao Mu and Wang Feifei can''t enter the police station.


    In Ma Yiming''s view, the meaning of inside and outside the door is quite different.


    "What do you do?"


    Such a big noise, of course, attracted the attention of others. Two security guards on duty with batons rushed out soon.


    Although it looks like a high-grade Mercedes Benz, it''s a bear''s heart and leopard''s courage to intercept the police car at the door of the police station.


    No matter who the owner is, he must drink a pot.

 Chapter 411

    The security guard came forward and blocked the road, waving his baton.


    On the back road, the old and young who came down from the police car were also very tactical and surrounded Ding Li and Ma Yiming in the middle.


    Ma Yiming said fortunately that Ding Li''s appearance was very effective at first sight. They had to be cautious before they knew what he came for.


    They are nervous, but Ma Yiming and Ding Li are constantly relaxing. They not only catch up with Gao Mu and Wang Feifei, but also see that they get off on their own without any shackles such as handcuffs.


    This shows that they are still free. Of course, they are relieved.


    Ignoring the police, Ma Yiming walked to the police car and smiled at Gao Mu: "what''s the situation? Why didn''t the mobile phone answer the phone and turn it off, which almost scared me to death."


    Tacit understanding to a certain extent can show a person''s intelligence. Ma Yiming''s question is very particular.


    Gao Mu put his hands in his pockets, took them out, smiled empty and said, "the police Comrade took away both the mobile phone and the pager. How do you want me to answer?"


    "Why, why did they confiscate your mobile phone? You and Mr. Wang broke the law?"


    The question is about the mobile phone. In fact, the most concerned is what happened to Gao Mu and Wang Feifei, who should be brought here by the police.


    "I''ve known me for so many years. Do you think I''m a person who will break the law?" Gao Mu continued with his finger across his chin. "You know, the old wife and young husband across the door, they had an accident. As neighbors and discoverers at the scene, we were invited here for inquiry."


    "What''s the matter?" Ma Yiming, the pair at the opposite door, of course knows. Although he hasn''t met them, he has listened to their quarrel for several times and heard a lot of stories about them from Gao Mu''s mouth. He just said: "why did they bring you here for inquiry when something happened? Why did they confiscate your mobile phone?"


    "Both husband and wife are dead!"


    "Oh, they''re all dead. Sleeping trough, they''re all dead? How did they die?"


    I know something happened, but I didn''t expect to die. It''s a little scary.


    "How do I know how to die? When we went back from the Bund, we found their door open and full of blood."


    Gao Mu moved a big white horse and gave Ma Yiming a surprise.


    "Wait, no, their husband and wife are dead. Why did they bring you here and confiscate your mobile phone?"


    Ma Yiming still resents Gao Mu''s mobile phone being taken away.


    Gao Mu didn''t speak. He just glanced at the young policeman and asked Ma Yiming to ask him.


    "I''ll go. The police don''t doubt what you two are, do they?"


    Ma Yiming''s brain hole suddenly opened, but it opened too far.


    "Fuck off, believe it or not, I''ll smoke you."


    Gao Mu Qi wants to stretch his legs, but before it''s his turn, the young policeman has stood between the two.


    At first, all his attention stopped on Ding Li. He didn''t react until Ma Yiming talked with Gao mu for a long time. This is also the person who got off the Mercedes Benz.


    With his eyes, he naturally knew that the Mercedes Benz in front of him was not an ordinary Mercedes Benz, and the people who could have such a Mercedes Benz were not ordinary people.


    At least they are rich people. For these rich people with certain social status and contacts, they generally pay special attention to their own attitudes.


    However, his nose is still sour because of their parting today. It is conceivable that he is angry in his stomach.


    So, the city hall, which was not deep, completely disappeared. Pointing to Ma Yiming, he shouted at his throat, "who are you and why are you stopping our car? Do you know who we are? What do you want to do, attack the police?"


    Daring to be so arrogant at the door of the police station is not only not to give them face, it''s a direct slap in the face.


    "Hey, hey, comrade police, don''t put a high hat on people. We''re worried about accidents with our friends. In other words, if they didn''t take their mobile phones away and answered the phone, there would be no misunderstanding, wouldn''t there?"


    Ma Yiming is still not a senior high school student in a small county. The experience of the Guangzhou factory has tempered his mind.


    After coming to Shanghai, Gao Mu has seen a lot of the world. In addition to studying in school, he is often with several bosses of the company, and has gradually grown his own "temperament".


    An ordinary young policeman, he won''t be afraid.


    In a few words, they threw the responsibility of not driving on each other, and the tactics shifted.


    "You..."


    For a moment, the young policeman didn''t know how to answer.


    "Nonsense, move the car right away, or sue you for obstructing official business."


    After listening to the dialogue between Gao Mu and Ma Yiming, the old policeman has a lot of experience. Basically, he still wishes the whole story.


    Knowing that there was no real malice, he relaxed his vigilance and spoke to Ma Yiming at the same time.


    It''s already a shame to be stopped at the door of the police station. It''s a shame to be speechless by the other party.


    "I''m young. Don''t scare me."


    Ma Yiming smiles and doesn''t care. Talking without doing is not scary.


    "Well, stop it. The police just want to know something about us. Wait for us outside for half an hour."


    Seeing other policemen rushing out of the gate, Gao Mu doesn''t want Ma Yiming to get into trouble.


    However, he kept an eye and said it for half an hour. Outsiders sounded casual. Ma Yiming naturally understood what he meant.


    "OK, I see. We''ll wait here."


    "Well, just don''t disturb others in performing their official duties. By the way, the morning meeting tomorrow may be delayed due to such a fuss today. You can simply notify president Shao and president Dong. If you can''t, cancel it!"


    "I see. I''ll call them according to the situation."


    The two people''s eyes communicated as if they had nothing, and the meaning of the words was only understood by themselves.


    There is no morning meeting. Gaomu has not held a serious meeting for such a long time. The morning meeting is a non-existent thing.


    Wang Feifei narrowed her eyes, lowered her head and thought quietly. She generally understood Gao Mu''s meaning, and the corners of her mouth slowly rose and opened.


    "Comrade police, my colleagues are just here. Is it all right to give them our luggage?"


    "Yes."


    The so-called luggage was packed by Gao Mu and Wang Feifei. There is no need to stay in their police car.


    Under the vigilance and attention of the young police, Ding Li easily moved a backpack and two suitcases to the Mercedes Benz, then moved the car away, watched Gao Mu and Wang Feifei get back in the police car and enter the Chengxi Branch.


    "Will Mr. Gao and Mr. Wang be all right? We''ll just wait here?"


    Ding Li''s feelings for Gao Mu are very complex. His life now is just like rebirth, and his quality in all aspects is rising sharply.


    After being cleaned up by President Liao of Wancheng real estate, he became very honest and disciplined.


    In order to continue to find a suitable job in Shanghai, he came to the door with large and small bags of fruit and begged Ding Li.


    He raised his eyebrows and made up his mind. What he said was Ding Li''s mood at that time.


    Therefore, he has only one attitude towards Gao Mu and will never die.


    But today, seeing that Gao Mu was taken away by the police, he had to sit in a Mercedes Benz and worry. How can he not be irritable.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll wait for half an hour. If they haven''t come out in half an hour, I''ll call someone."


    Ma Yiming holds a mobile phone in his hand and learns from Gao Mu''s usual appearance. His two fingers are clamped in the part of the screen and keep rotating.


    The eyes keep staring at the time displayed on the central control for 30 minutes, and the "night" is like a year!


    "Why wait half an hour?"


    Ding Li didn''t understand. Since he was looking for someone, shouldn''t he call as soon as possible?


    Obviously, Gao Mu and Wang Feifei will be more anxious if they stay inside for a long time.


    "Half an hour is Gao Mu''s meaning. Didn''t you hear what he said just now?"


    Ma Yiming narrowed his eyes. He was also wondering why Gao Mu said for half an hour.


    In fact, half an hour doesn''t have any special meaning. Gao Mu just thinks that they should make everything clear after half an hour of inquiry.


    It''s useless to stay any longer. They can''t tell why. In fact, what they can say has already been said at home. They basically repeat the original words here.


    It seems superfluous to repeat. In fact, the consistency of the two inquiries proves that they did not lie.


    Well, half an hour later, he and Wang Feifei also happened to take a Mercedes Benz to the hotel to have a good sleep.


    After being taken to the Criminal Investigation Brigade, he and Wang Feifei were separated into two rooms, obviously for separate inquiry.


    It''s also a normal operation. Gao Mu and Wang Feifei don''t have any questions, so they can arrange it.


    However, the ideal is full and the reality is skinny.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 412

    "Master, do you want to kill their arrogance?"


    In his own territory, the momentum of the young police has changed greatly. Gao Mu and his wife are "I''m a knife, he''s a fish".


    The face lost at the gate of the police station must be picked up, otherwise how can we mix it in the future?


    "Don''t do so many tricks, you boy. Just follow the normal procedure."


    The old policeman eats more salt than his so-called apprentice. Naturally, he should be much more cautious.


    Many details show that the identities of Gao Mu and Wang Feifei are not simple, ranging from mobile phones to Mercedes Benz cars. May ordinary young people have such conditions?


    Although the community they live in is very ordinary and the room is not big, it is necessary to be cautious. There is no need to offend people in such things.


    "Oh."


    It is certain that he is unwilling, but he can''t listen to the master''s words.


    "I''ll find someone to help. You pour them some water and talk with them first to make them feel at ease."


    According to the rules, there should be at least four people to ask Gao Mu and Wang Feifei separately at the same time, so they can''t be alone.


    The old policeman didn''t think what he said. The young policeman wouldn''t listen. He went to other departments with his back to find help.


    "Xiao Yan, what are you doing? Didn''t you go to the crime scene? How did you come back?"


    Not long after the old policeman left, a policeman similar to the young policeman came in.


    Because of a major criminal case, almost all the criminal investigators were called out of the bed and out of the scene, and almost none remained in the team. Therefore, they had to look for people everywhere in order to interrogate Gao Mu and Wang Feifei separately.


    "Hey, I just came back and brought two important suspects back to take notes."


    There was no outsider. Xiao Yan, a young policeman surnamed Xiao, also said casually about the identity of Gao Mu and directly gave the name of a suspect.


    "Oh, yes, you''ve caught the suspect so soon? If you can lock it, you''ll have to remember great merit."


    Later, the police looked envious. The two of them spent almost the same time in criminal investigation. In addition to paying attention to their qualifications and contacts, their ability and achievements are also very important in this place.


    If such a big case is solved in such a short time, Xiao Yan will make great contributions.


    Although most of the credit belongs to the brigade, as an important part of it, Xiao Yan will certainly benefit more than him.


    Envy is impossible without envy.


    "Hahaha, it''s OK, it''s OK. It''s still uncertain. It depends on the final trial results."


    Xiao Yan smiled awkwardly. Some things didn''t want to deny at all. Unconsciously, he changed the investigation questions into interrogations.


    In his mouth, Gao Mu and Wang Feifei became suspects completely.


    "By the way, we brought back two suspects this time. They need to be interrogated separately. My master went to find someone to help. If you''re okay, do me a favor."


    Being envied makes Xiao Yan very happy, and doesn''t mind giving each other a chance to shine.


    "Oh, I''d like to, but I just received a call from the instructor. I need to bring a batch of equipment and hurry there as soon as possible."


    He came to the office just to get the car keys. Nothing else could help him.


    "Oh, OK." originally, he said politely, and Xiao Yan didn''t mean to force: "why do you need to bring special equipment at this time?"


    In general, it has been confirmed that a homicide has occurred. When the police go out, each police type will bring their own equipment. This kind of temporary addition of equipment rarely occurs.


    "There seems to be some new discovery that needs further confirmation. I won''t tell you more. I have to go quickly." after I got the car key in one of the drawers of one of the desks, I quickly walked out. When I came to the door, I suddenly stopped and turned around and said, "I heard that a police car was stopped by a social vehicle at the door of the station just now. It can''t be you?"


    Strong gossip curiosity.


    "Don''t hurry to deliver things. Aren''t you afraid of being late and being written down by the instructor?"


    Xiao Yan was stunned and waved hard to drive people away. It''s really a good thing that doesn''t go out, and bad things spread thousands of miles.


    This big night, there are few people in the whole Bureau. It can spread to other people''s ears so quickly. The gossip is too urgent.


    Touching the still sour tip of his nose, thinking about all kinds of things at the gate, and even some details of the car, an inexplicable sense of humiliation suddenly rushed to the tip of his heart.


    He threw down the disposable tea cup in his hand and went straight out. The expression on his face was not very good-looking.


    "What are you doing? Don''t visit or communicate!"


    Xiao Yan was so angry that when he came to the interrogation area, he saw Gao Mu and Wang Feifei, who should have been separated from each other, staying in the same room and talking very closely.


    He didn''t take his words as words and didn''t give him any face at all. Suddenly, the chagrin he had been holding rushed directly out of the Tianling cave.


    "I said, comrade police officer, you brought us here and said it was an inquiry. As a result, you left us here. Regardless of whether you don''t ask, what do you mean? Don''t be in the same room and don''t talk. Do you still want to handcuff us as suspects?"


    Xiao Yan is not polite, and Wang Feifei is even more impolite. They are here to cooperate with the investigation, not prisoners. Why should they talk to them so arrogantly.


    Is it relying on the old tiger skin?


    Ordinary people may be afraid. It''s impossible to frighten her. If it weren''t for the close relationship with Gao mu, she wouldn''t even come back here.


    Now, she''s obedient and cooperative. That''s how the little policeman treats him?


    Xiao Yan is angry, but Wang Feifei is even more angry.


    "Don''t think you are a woman, I dare not cuff you. I order you to go back to your room right now."


    The fire burned naoren. The last point of reason in his brain was burned and disappeared. A violent spirit surrounded Xiao Yan.


    "What a big official. I don''t know. I thought you were a big director?"


    Ridicule, ridicule, she is a teacher of magic capital, but not a teacher who scares big.


    Click.


    The irrational Xiao Yan really took out a pair of handcuffs and stared at Wang Feifei fiercely, ready to start.


    Gao mu, who has been sitting quietly on the inquiry chair and compared with the torture chair in the TV series in his mind, finally stopped calm and stood up to protect Wang Feifei behind him.


    "You have to think clearly. It''s easy to cuff us. If you want to take it off again, it''s not that simple."


    There was no hoarseness, the tone was light and light, but the warning was strong.


    "There''s so much nonsense. You really think you''re a character. If you dare threaten me, this is the end of your obstruction of official business."


    Without waiting for Gao Mu to say a few more words, Xiao Yan took the handcuffs to Gao Mu''s hand.


    Gao Mu and Wang Feifei were shocked and speechless. I''m afraid it''s a mallet. This kind of thing can really be done.


    Before the cold handcuffs were put on Gao Mu''s hands, he and Wang Feifei thought Xiao Yan just didn''t know what gun medicine he took, but at most, he was arrogant in his mouth, and the handcuffs in his hand were just to scare them.


    Their identity has been to cooperate with the investigation since they left their residence.


    Gao Mu and Wang Feifei know that they came here only because they want to try to hide another layer of relationship between them.


    To tell the truth, they have no choice but to tell the truth. Maybe they are ready.


    However, the direction of the play completely exceeded their expectations.


    I never thought that the next door neighbor who listened to the quarrel drama for more than half a year would bring such a dramatic effect to the next door neighbor after his sudden death.


    "OK, you cow, I hope you don''t ask me to let you unlock."


    The good tempered Gao Mu was also bewildered. He stood up his handcuffed hands and specially showed it to Wang Feifei.


    I''m afraid this big bracelet will be the most memorable story in his life.


    "Hum, you''d better worry about whether you still have a chance to open the handcuffs."


    Xiao Yan still wants to handcuff Wang Feifei, but it''s a pity that he has only such a pair in his hand. He can''t change it for a while.


    "Well, we''ll see."


    "Tut Tut, what''s up? Do you regret coming here now? I don''t have to pay attention to them at all."


    Wang Feifei touched the handcuffs, looked at Gao Mu and joked, and took practical actions to show that she would no longer pay attention to Xiao Yan.


    He didn''t take handcuffs seriously at all, but ignored Xiao Yan''s existence.


    "You both sit down. Don''t whisper."


    Although Gao Mu was handcuffed and Wang Feifei was a woman, she didn''t seem aggressive, but Xiao Yan left the room worried and locked the door of the interrogation room.


    Gao Mu and Wang Feifei ignore him. He doesn''t want to look at them yet?


    Just let them wait and air it well. He went to the office to drink green tea and wait for the master. Isn''t it happy!


    "Xiao Yan, why are you still in the office? Didn''t you go to the interrogation room to accompany them?"


    Xiao Yan, who was dozing off, was woken up by the old policeman. He rubbed his blurred eyes with his hands: "strange, how did I sleep?"


    Then he subconsciously looked at the quartz clock on the wall: "master, why did you come back after so long? Did you find a helper?"


    "There''s no one to help. I don''t know what''s wrong today. Nine out of ten people on duty in the bureau are busy."


    The remaining 12 / 10 are people in key positions, and they can''t leave their position to start for them.


    The reason why I went for such a long time and came back after half an hour was that in addition to looking for someone, I was mainly caught by the Bureau leaders to the office to understand the situation.


    I don''t know what happened. The deputy director on duty was very interested in the case.


    He had to tell the whole story in detail. At the same time, he also told the deputy director that they had brought two neighbors next door. They had some doubts and needed further inquiry.


    Naturally, he was encouraged and appreciated by the deputy director, and politely said hard words.


    And he was upside down, kept saying no hard work, left the leader''s office and returned here.

 Chapter 413

    "When you were looking for someone, Xiao Li came and hurried to the scene. He said he had found new progress. Master, do you know what the specific situation is?"


    Xiao Yan smiled and made a cup of strong tea for the oral master to refresh himself. Just now, he was attacked by sleepers. He fell asleep drinking green tea.


    "How can I know?" although staying up late is a common thing, but the age is unforgiving. The old policeman is really sleepy. He drank a mouthful of strong tea: "why did your boy fall asleep here? Didn''t he let you look at them?"


    "Don''t worry, I just came back from the interrogation room, and they stayed honestly. They were very good." Xiao Yan said against his heart, especially the matter of handcuffing Gao mu, which was temporarily concealed by him: "don''t hurry over, come to master to smoke."


    Smoke and drink tea to refresh your mind.


    Xiao Yan kept yawning when he handed over his cigarette. He just narrowed on the table for a while and was woken up. Now he can''t go up or down. He''s very sad.


    Moreover, drowsiness is contagious, and it is difficult for old policemen to avoid the attack of drowsiness while drinking strong tea and smoking cigarettes.


    He opened his mouth and rubbed his eyes that couldn''t be opened by the smoke.


    "Master, I think you''re sleepy. Why don''t you lie down on the table and sleep a little?"


    "That''s not good. They are still waiting for us to ask, and they can''t find anyone to help. After one asks, they ask the other. Time is very tight!"


    "Don''t worry about that. They want us to come later so that they can doze off a little more."


    Once people''s thoughts are crooked, it will be difficult to correct themselves. In order to teach Gao Mu and Wang Feifei a deeper lesson, Xiao Yan used his heart.


    "Did they sleep in the interrogation room?"


    "Yes, otherwise, how could I doze here alone? We agreed to doze off for an hour and then start."


    Although he was sleepy, Xiao Yan''s calculation was very clear. At the right time, he would open Gao Mu''s handcuffs in advance.


    In this way, not only will Gao Mu suffer, but also he will not be scolded by the master.


    "Well, I''ll squint for half an hour. Don''t forget to call me."


    Once Xiao Yan, his daily performance was too perfect. The old policeman had no doubt about his words.


    In addition, he was so sleepy that he even gave up making a quick decision.


    In the early morning, people are the most sleepy time. Their eyes are just closed. The teachers and disciples lie on the table and sleep, even the cigarettes in their hands have not been extinguished.


    Dong Dong Dong


    It seems that a long time has passed in their sleep, and it seems that it is only a moment that their sleeping table is knocked to the sky.


    "Who?"


    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes and looked up reluctantly at the police uniform standing in front of him.


    Oh, no, it''s a man in a police uniform. He starts from his stomach and squints up all the way to his face.


    "Ye bureau!"


    Teng for a while, the whole person suddenly jumped up from the chair, and even the sleepiness in the pores disappeared cleanly.


    "Ye bureau is coming?" the master who was almost awakened by Xiao Yan touched the sleepiness on his face and looked at deputy director ye, who had just separated for a while, with a circle on his face: "Why are you here? What''s up?"


    "Well, why do you sleep here? Didn''t you say to ask questions in the interrogation room?"


    Deputy director Ye''s expression was solemn, not because he saw them sleeping. It was normal to work overtime and lie down in the middle of the night. Naturally, he understood.


    But that understanding is also in peacetime. Today, he is not in such a good mood. He just answered a phone call and didn''t feel sleepy at all. He came to the criminal investigation office building at the first time.


    As a result, the two people who should have been in the interrogation room were in the office and still sleeping.


    In this way, the face is not so good-looking.


    "Yeju, it''s like this. The two people in the interrogation room have agreed with us to take a nap before we start."


    Just woke up from the doze, the whole person was not completely awake, and the old policeman didn''t notice that the leader''s face was not worried.


    "When you come to the Bureau in the middle of the night, will they have the mind to doze off?"


    Deputy director ye asked suspiciously. At this time, some people want to go to bed first. Is it too big?


    However, when I thought about the call, it seemed that the two people really had great capital.


    "Well, Xiao Yan, please introduce the specific situation to Ye Bureau."


    About dozing off, it''s all the words of Xiao Yan''s family. He doesn''t know the truth. In the face of the doubts of the leaders, the old police can only let Xiao Yan explain.


    "This, they, that..."


    How to explain this? The facts and statements are completely different. The so-called dozing is his personal revenge.


    "Forget it, where are they? Take me."


    Deputy director Ye stretched out his hand. Xiao Yan couldn''t say clearly. He didn''t bother to listen. He just went to see people directly.


    "Bureau, bureau and director, wait a minute. I''ll get ready and wake them up first."


    Xiao Yan was a little nervous. He handcuffed Gao mu, even though he knew it was against the rules.


    "If you have anything ready, just take me there."


    Deputy director Ye was eager to see Wang Feifei and ignored Xiao Yan''s "kindness".


    "Xiao Yan, what''s the matter?" the old director stared: "Ye Bureau, I''ll take you there. They''re here."


    The old policeman is in front, with a calm face and relaxed steps. The effect of narrowing for a while is very good.


    Deputy director Ye followed closely and wanted to delay for a moment.


    Xiao Yan followed the two people behind him. He didn''t dare to go ahead. He hesitated and hesitated.


    Beep, beep


    The inquiry room is not dedicated to criminal investigation, so you need to walk through a glass overpass from their office.


    The glass overpass can just face the door of the Public Security Bureau. When the three people just walked to the middle of the glass overpass, there was a rush of car sirens from the door.


    Visible to the naked eye, several cars were blocked at the gate with their lights on, and the security guard on duty at the gate was confronting them at this time.


    "What''s going on?"


    Deputy director Ye stopped eagerly, stood by the window and looked at the bright gate.


    Looking from this edge, you can clearly see that there are about seven or eight cars blocked at the door. In addition to cars, there is also a van.


    At this time, such a scene is really weird.


    Who knows what''s going on, but the leaders can''t keep silent when they ask. No, they are all old policemen with a hooded face. They quickly command Xiao Yan: "go down and see what''s going on? Why are so many cars blocking the door at night?"


    After that, there was also a sigh in their stomach. It was really an evil night. They went back to the Bureau and were stopped at the gate. Now there is such a situation again.


    "Oh, good."


    Xiao Yan reluctantly turned and went downstairs. In fact, he was unhappy. He was just going to take advantage of this opportunity to sneak into the interrogation room alone. As a result, he was assigned a new job before he took action.


    However, this is also a matter of no choice. Who makes him the smallest soldier among the three, who doesn''t go.


    "Security guard, security guard!" I was reluctant, but I didn''t dare to show the movement on my feet. I trotted all the way to the gate. Facing the dazzling lights, I first gave a training to the security guard on duty: "what do you do to eat and how to block the door with many cars."


    If there is no place to spread gas, it can only be the bad luck of the security guard on duty.


    Xiao Yan''s idea is very simple. There are no more than two ways for the security guard to face such a scene. If something really happens, let them in. Who should contact and who should arrange it.


    If there is any reason why we can''t let them into the Bureau, we should expel them quickly. The gate of the violent organ is surrounded by social vehicles in the middle of the night?


    Where is the face?


    I''m really not sensible. I don''t know how to recruit security guards for logistics support. Do you eat dry food?


    A training, but also with a bellyful of complaints.


    Two security guards on duty stood at the lamp, watching Xiao Yan''s deformed face illuminated by the light, speechless and choked.


    Today''s shift is really unlucky. Things happen again and again. In the past, it was easy to watch the door and sleep in turn. It was miserable tonight.


    They also know it''s bad to be blocked at the door. They also want to easily solve the current situation, but the reality doesn''t allow it?


    They are also human beings. Who is not their parents'' child? Xiao Yan came up indiscriminately and scolded them, which made them depressed and angry.


    One of the younger security guards looked at Xiao Yan with a crooked mouth. He suddenly took away the baton in his hand and said to the others standing in front of the car: "it''s the leader, a serious policeman, a regular worker. You can find him if you have something to do."


    Then he pulled another older security guard and gave way to the back and gave way to the pedestrian passage.


    The car is still blocked outside, but the people on the car can enter the gate.


    "Is that you?"


    Cursing and swearing, Xiao Yan just walked behind the security guard. As soon as they let him out, they let him out completely. Looking at the acquaintances in front of him, they shouted in surprise.


    "It''s you, just right. Don''t bother the two masters."


    The first person to appear in front of Xiao Yan is an old acquaintance Ma Yiming.


    I was also excited to see that the so-called leader mentioned by the security guard was one of the two policemen who brought Gao Mu and Wang Feifei into the police station.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing? Are you going to make trouble by blocking the door of the public security bureau with so many cars?"


    He can regard the matter of other cars in front as a misunderstanding. Now so many cars block the door together, which is an obvious trouble.


    But for the shortage of staff in the Bureau, he was ready to call someone to make a new account and settle the old account together.


    "Look what you said, why did we make trouble? We are serious. We have to come in when we have something to do. Your people have to close the door and don''t let us in. Look behind me. These are law-abiding citizens. Who seems to make trouble?"

 Chapter 414

    (thank you for your monthly ticket support! ~)


    Ma Yiming will never wear some hats.


    In the face of the fierce Xiao Yan, there is no fear at all, even in the other party''s territory.


    Don''t drive before. It''s a temporary intention and a last resort. This round, he brought people. The family and friends behind him are strong and more professionals are among them. What should he worry about.


    "Pony, the man who took Gao Zong and Wang Dong away is not the little policeman in front of you?"


    Ma Yiming is not afraid. The king of King Dong, Wang Yizheng and Wang vice president, who followed behind him, can''t wait.


    Unlike Ma Yiming, Wang Yizheng, who has traveled in the Jianghu and seen the world, saw through at a glance that Xiao Yan was just a new policeman.


    What leader? In his eyes, Xiao Yan is just an ordinary policeman with a higher security level.


    This is in the Chengxi Branch. If he was in Puxin, he could get everything done with one phone call. He didn''t need so many of them to get out of the warm quilt in the middle of the night.


    "It was him and another older old policeman who said they asked Gao Zong and Wang Dong to go in and get some information. But you see, an hour has passed and they haven''t come out. The most extreme thing is to confiscate Gao Zong and Wang Dong''s telephone sets. We can''t get in touch at all, let alone know what their situation is now?"


    Ma Yiming''s agreement with Gao Mu was half an hour, but Ma Yiming didn''t honestly wait until half an hour passed and began to call the people on his mobile phone five minutes in advance to tell them that his boss needed their support.


    In addition to Jinbei, Dong and Wang, Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying of Duobao, Yao Bijun of Pegasus finance, and even Zhan Jisheng have been notified in place.


    Zhan Jisheng couldn''t find the super conspicuous and huge van in the back for a while, so he came here temporarily.


    Super powerful.


    "Well, lawyer Zheng, come and talk to him."


    Wang Yizheng did not deceive others with potential, nor did he mean to stir up trouble. He directly waved to a man behind Dong Wenjun.


    The gold medal lawyer of magic haishang international law firm is also the cooperative lawyer of their Jinbei investment. He will deal with all legal matters involved in the company.


    After receiving a call from Ma Yiming, Dong Wenjun had a temporary telephone conversation with Wang Yizheng, and finally agreed to call lawyer Zheng.


    Better safe than sorry


    On a big winter night, the cold wind is biting and sleepy. Lawyer Zheng is actually unwilling to go out.


    However, Jinbei investment is a very important partner of his law firm at present. It is easy to cause the other party''s unhappiness if you send someone to deal with it. In case you lose this piece of business, it will also be a great loss to the firm.


    Because of the temperature difference inside and outside the house, he hesitated in his quilt. At this time, Dong Wenjun suddenly said something about the boss.


    Well, the big boss behind Jinbei''s investment is cutting out, and he''s going too.


    What? It''s cold outside and hot in the quilt. He threw them aside, asked the address, simply packed up his super formal clothes, carried his briefcase and didn''t even call an assistant. He became the first person to arrive at the scene and meet Ma Yiming.


    "Hello, I''m from haishang law firm. My last name is Zheng. Here''s my business card." a very formal opening statement: "I''m Mr. Gao''s lawyer''s representative. I''ll be the sole agent for everything about him. Please also ask the police officer to take us to see Mr. Gao."


    "Lawyer Zheng bin?" he took the ordinary but exquisite business card and watched it carefully. Xiao Yan didn''t doubt the identity of the other party. Looking at the annoying self-confidence all over his body, it should be the lawyer''s right, but: "neither can the lawyer. The person you said is involved in a serious case, which is related to human life. You can''t see any of you until you have investigated it clearly."


    What about the lawyer? This is the Public Security Bureau. He is a policeman. He said that if he can''t see, he can''t see.


    "What''s your name?" lawyer Zheng bin silently wrote down Xiao Yan''s alarm number: "I''m telling you again that before there is conclusive evidence, you have no right to detain my client. We have the right to see him at the first time. My client is here to assist you in your inquiry. He is an excellent citizen representative. If you suffer unfair treatment here, we will take legal action."


    What do lawyers do?


    What a lawyer is good at is antagonizing people. In the face of a small policeman, he can tell a lot of truth even if he is unreasonable.


    In addition to judges and prosecutors, only their peers, Xiao Yan, really didn''t see it.


    "If I say no, they can''t. They still need to cooperate with our inquiry and investigation. When we find out, we will naturally let them leave. You continue to mess around and believe it or not, you will be charged with obstructing public affairs and encircling state organs of power."


    Xiao Yan is full of confidence. He knows that there are leaders looking at the glass overpass. If he can deal with this matter at the first time, drive these people away and return the door in all directions, he will be appreciated by the leaders.


    Although the time from graduation from the police academy to entering the criminal investigation work is not too long, he thinks his ability is good. He has more skills than those so-called old qualifications around him. All he lacks is opportunities.


    The opportunity to solve major and important cases, to stand out in front of leaders and to show their ability.


    Tonight, it seems that everything is not going well and everything is going well, but it is actually an opportunity for him to solve major cases and expose himself in front of leaders.


    If this is done by him in one night, he will be the news character of Chengxi Branch from tomorrow, and his subsequent promotion will naturally be worthy of super smooth.


    Xiao Yan, who is super self-motivated and confident in himself, is naturally super hard-working. What gold medal lawyer, get out of here.


    "Really? It seems that you don''t know much about law. If you can''t be the master, I hope you can ask for instructions and make things stiff?"


    Lawyer Zheng bin is hardworking and considerate. In the face of young people, he is willing to say more.


    "No need." he asked for instructions. What he wanted was performance. With a big hand, "you two, drive them out. Let them move all the cars. If you don''t listen to advice, call 110 and let the police station come and take them all away."


    There is no one in the Bureau. There must be someone in the police station under the jurisdiction. Although it is a bit embarrassing, if we really want to take coercive measures, we can''t worry about these.


    As long as the results are beautiful, as long as the door is not blocked, as long as the leaders are happy.


    "I think who dares?"


    Originally, lawyers came forward to coordinate. When they entered the gate, they should be sure to see Gao mu, so others were watching the play and chatting.


    I just didn''t expect that a coordinated police would be so confused and hard.


    Xiao Yan immediately hooked up Wang Yizheng''s anger, who had been in the society for several years and had not been confused for a long time.


    Staring at the two security guards for a while, they didn''t dare to move. Of course, they didn''t want to move. Wang Yi shouted that they also cooperated quietly and didn''t move.


    "Are the little policemen so arrogant now?"


    Although he is now the vice president of Jinbei investment, his predecessors usually greet each other with a smiling face, as if he were a pure businessman who only talked about business without offending others.


    In fact, it''s because no one really provoked him. Xiao Yan really stimulated him today. Wang Yi''s "muddy Qi" has never even seen Dong Wenjun.


    But Gao Mu is concerned. These 90 years have violated his core interests. His good days, his status at home and in the company in society are all brought by Jinbei investment.


    Jinbei invests in a company that has developed into a leader in the industry in less than a year. It relies on Gaomu.


    In this way, he doesn''t have the usual good temper.


    "Lao Wang, calm down. We''re here to solve the problem. Don''t get into trouble."


    Among all the people present, only Dong Wenjun is most familiar with him. Only he can suppress Wang Yizheng''s "muddy Qi".


    At present, the situation of Gao Mu and Wang Feifei is unknown. No matter how excessive this little policeman is, after all, people are in their hands, so it''s better not to offend him.


    "It''s not that I want to get into trouble. It''s this guy who doesn''t know one, two, three, four. He''s so arrogant with his skin. His father met me for the first time."


    Although he despises Xiao Yan''s skin, it has to be said that this layer of skin on him makes Wang Yizheng keep talking and talking, and he can''t really move his hands and feet no matter how itchy.


    "You and lawyer Zheng stand back and I''ll tell him." after seeing Yi Nanping''s Wang Yi being pulled aside by Shao Yibo, Dong Wenjun narrowed his eyes and looked at Xiao Yan: "I don''t talk much. Do you ask your leaders or do I directly find a relationship with your leaders?"


    Shanghai is too big. It doesn''t matter that Dong Wenjun is in the west of the city, but it doesn''t mean he can''t find a relationship here.


    The mobile phone not at his waist has been held in his hand. As long as Xiao Yan shakes his head, he immediately starts looking for a relationship.


    Early in the morning, as long as we get the big boss''s business done today, there are plenty of opportunities to repay the people we owe.


    A completely different routine. Wang Yizheng''s ferocious and muddy spirit, Xiao Yan had no fear. Instead, Dong Wenjun smiled and talked well, which made him tick in his heart.


    Goodbye to the mobile phone. Why is it another one with a mobile phone? It has just entered the year 2000. Has the mobile phone really started to rot in the street?


    Then why can''t he afford to buy or use it?


    Looking at the mobile phone, he subconsciously looked out along the lights and made a hole. The dark big Mercedes Benz took the lead. Behind it was either Mercedes Benz or BMW. There was no Volkswagen. Doesn''t VW deserve it?


    The most amazing thing is that the last thing in the team is a van marked "Daily Express".


    What is this?


    Is it difficult to deliver goods to them in the bureau?


    A bad thought came out of the back of the head. I''m afraid these people are not so easy to deal with. Who are the two inside?


    He can''t really provoke people who can''t afford to offend!

 Chapter 415

    "Xiao Yan, what are you doing? Can''t you do such a small thing well?"


    Xiao Yan is still depressed about which temple gods Gao Mu and Wang Feifei are. Deputy director ye, who should have stayed on the glass overpass to watch the play, suddenly came to the gate.


    He gave him a reprimand first.


    The old policeman followed deputy director ye, frowning and dissatisfied with Xiao Yan.


    After a long time, he and his leaders couldn''t handle such a small matter well. They watched the empty play for a long time and couldn''t see any hope of solving the problem. The leaders had to come down in person.


    "Ye Bureau, they, they..."


    Xiao Yan was terrified. Why did he come down so soon? He hasn''t shown his ability yet?


    Dong Wenjun, who was thinking about who to call with his mobile phone, brightened his eyes. Ye Bureau, it seems that this is the real leader. It''s good to have a real leader.


    "Is this ye Ju?"


    The old fox who wandered around in the mall certainly knows what kind of attitude he has in front of anyone.


    Different from the small soldiers like Xiao Yan, Dong Wenjun''s attitude towards the so-called director is very sincere.


    "Who are you?"


    Deputy director Ye frowned tightly, because when he got to the door, he also saw what cars were blocking the door.


    The identity of Dong Wenjun and others is inevitably suspicious.


    "Ye Ju, I''m Dong Wenjun. I''m the general manager of Jinbei financial investment in magic capital. This is my business card." with a sincere attitude, of course, I should first introduce my identity clearly: "I''m here today for the chairman of the company and the big bosses of all our companies."


    Chairman, big boss?


    What a mess, who and who?


    Deputy director ye did not know that these people came here for the sake of Gao Mu and Wang Feifei. He just thought that they were involved in other cases.


    The public security bureau does this job. Don''t handle too many cases every day.


    "Jinbei investment, general manager Dong Wenjun." the business card at this time is still a symbol of identity before it is clearly deceived. Deputy director Ye whispered, "what are you talking about? Who is the chairman and big boss?"


    Let a group of bosses who look not simple come to the Public Security Bureau in the middle of the night. Deputy director Ye doesn''t dare to neglect easily. He is not as tiger as Xiao Yan.


    "Chairman Wang Feifei, big boss Gao mu." Dong Wenjun said and pointed to Xiao Yan: "it was brought in by him and said it was to cooperate with the inquiry. We must cooperate with the inquiry, but we confiscated our mobile phone and didn''t let our lawyers meet. It seems unreasonable?"


    The tone is very gentle and the attitude is very firm.


    In fact, none of their bosses is the main force here. The lawyer Zheng bin can really play a role today, which is Dong Wenjun''s confidence.


    Once director Ye was also hard to speak, he would follow suit and ask Zheng bin to repeat what he had said to Xiao Yan.


    In the same way, sometimes the effect is different for different people.


    Dong Wenjun''s voice fell to the ground and smashed Xiao Yan and the old policeman. It was thought that the two people might not be simple, but I didn''t expect such an identity.


    Most of the people in front of us are older than Gao Mu and Wang Feifei. They are all in suits and shoes. They all have the arrogance of some successful people. They are all under their hands.


    Although we don''t know what kind of level their so-called company is, we can predict from the luxury cars with lights on that the scale and volume will not be small.


    At the same time, they looked at deputy director ye, and his reaction was what they were most worried about.


    The eye-catching facts let the cold palpitations on their backs cool down again. Deputy director Ye''s expression was very wonderful.


    "You said that Wang Feifei is a teacher of mordu university?"


    "Yes, she is not only the teacher of modu University, but also the chairman of Jinbei investment."


    "Oh, that''s right." after confirming that it was the same person, the expression on deputy director Ye''s face became more speechless: "you just said that her mobile phones had been confiscated, and now you can''t contact her?"


    The expression on his face showed his inner thoughts. The first reason why he left the warm leadership duty room and came here was also because he answered a phone call.


    The content of the phone call from his superior leader is ordinary if you remove this time point and the identity of the leader. Just let him know about Wang Feifei, the teacher of magic capital, and take care of him within the scope of rationality and legality.


    In the early morning, the leader specially called him and asked him to take care of a person. He didn''t know why, but he could fully realize the importance.


    Of course, how to take care of it is also exquisite, but everything still needs him to understand the actual situation before he can make the final judgment.


    Based on his decades of experience as a police officer and his analysis of the case before he answered the leader''s phone, the matter is not complicated. The other party just happened to encounter the occurrence of the case. The criminal investigation side needs to ask for some information.


    Hung up the phone, sleepless, dressed in formal clothes and good appearance, so he rushed over.


    Then a series of comic things happened in front of us. Although we were curious, we were not depressed until we knew that Dong Wenjun and others came for Wang Feifei.


    Moreover, he also heard that their mobile phones had been confiscated, which was very strange. Since there was no communication tool in hand, what happened to the leader''s phone?


    How did he know?


    A mess, but also very confused.


    Although the seizure of communication tools was somewhat inappropriate in their case, the specific case was analyzed in detail. Such detailed things need to be handled by the following people. Deputy director Ye was not angry.


    Now the most important thing is that I thought it was just a small thing to take care of a younger generation, but now it seems that it is strange everywhere.


    "Come in. I''m going to see them too. You happen to be together."


    No matter how confused there is, as long as the flood doesn''t flush the Longwang temple, under the condition of completely unsure of Wang Feifei''s specific background, deputy director ye made the simplest and wisest decision, which made Xiao Yan most worried.


    "Ye bureau can''t."


    It was urgent and fast, and even the pause in the middle was omitted by him. Therefore, a simple retort made the people present hear a completely different feeling.


    Everyone looked at the leaf Bureau. The withered Ma Yiming even looked up and down deliberately along the central axis of the human body.


    "Fart." I knew it was a slip of the tongue, but this was still a taboo for deputy director Ye. His face pulled: "why, my words don''t work for our West City Bureau?"


    "Director, don''t get me wrong. Xiao Yan didn''t mean that. I''ll take you to the interrogation room."


    The old policeman hurried out and made peace with the mud. At the same time, he stared at Xiao Yan fiercely. The big leader even objected when he opened his mouth. It''s crazy!


    Don''t you just take these people to Gao Mu and Wang Feifei?


    This is a common question, not a real suspect. When it comes to interrogation, you can''t arrange any outsiders to meet at will.


    get excited over a little thing!


    "You all come with me."


    He was not so angry, but in front of so many faces, he was beaten by his subordinates. How could he be in a good mood.


    In order to establish his dignity and prove that he is the one who speaks well here, deputy director Ye simply stopped asking. He took as many people as Dong Wenjun had.


    "Everybody, drive in and stop."


    The old policeman began to act as deputy director Ye''s assistant and made arrangements at the first time.


    It doesn''t matter if people go to the interrogation room together. First of all, we should put the cars in order. It must be impossible to block the door in such a mess.


    According to the time, the team at the scene of criminal investigation should almost begin to return. They can''t be blocked outside!


    The two security guards on duty were also smart people. They fully understood the state of the scene. They didn''t need the instructions of the old police. They opened the electric gate at the first time.


    The Secretary''s words have determined the identity of these people. They have changed from strangers to guests from afar. Of course, we can''t stop the door from entering.


    As for Xiao Yan, he stood on one side. The whole person was already dull. He couldn''t figure it out. He was clearly a good hand. Why did he give up before he started playing?


    His mind is full of the chagrin that he said the wrong words, and he is thinking about how to find an opportunity to apologize to the leader and restore the impression of the leader on him.


    As for Gao Mu''s handcuffs, he has forgotten. He follows the last of the team like a walking corpse.


    It''s a long way from the gate to the interrogation room than directly passing through the glass overpass from the criminal investigation office floor. It took three or four minutes to get there, but now it''s seven or eight minutes.


    During this period of time, lawyer Zheng bin gave full play to his advantages. He had a fierce exchange with deputy director Ye. He turned left and right. He even got in touch with him. He has a big leader of the political and legal system and is a big acquaintance and good friend of the two at the same time.


    In fact, it''s also normal. It''s normal to eat in this system and get to know acquaintances with good relationships.


    This normal job has become full of weight this evening. The communication between the two people has become a lot more enthusiastic. They go to have a drink together at dawn.


    Sure enough, people are chatted out.


    "Well, why is the door locked?"


    The old policeman leading the way pushed a heavy iron door of Gao Mu''s interrogation room. He was stunned and didn''t open it. Then he found that the big iron door was locked from the outside.


    "Xiao Yan, why is the door locked? Have they changed rooms, Mr. Gao?"


    Xiao Yan kept looking down at the floor tiles. The old policeman had to ask loudly.


    "Ah, change the room, no!"


    He was still hit on the shoulder by Ma Yiming, who followed him closely. Xiao Yancai reacted. He looked numbly at the door of interrogation room 1 and responded without emotion.


    "Then why is the door locked back? Who locked it, you?"


    The old policeman was full of doubt and looked at him with a little solemnity in his eyes.

 Chapter 416

    "No, oh, yes, it''s me."


    My mind is filled with other things. The master''s questions are half heard and half slipped, and the tongue twists and turns.


    "What''s the matter? Open the door."


    The old policeman''s voice trembled slightly while angrily scolding. He had a very bad hunch.


    He had great doubts about what Xiao Yan had told him before. He suspected that Gao Mu and Wang Feifei were not dozing off in the interrogation room, but another situation. Xiao Yan lied.


    "I didn''t bring my key."


    Finally, he woke up completely and came back. After Xiao Yan was a little stunned, his skull rusted and subconsciously didn''t want to open the door.


    "It''s not a key. What is it? What do you mean, did you do something shady?"


    Ma Yiming points to Xiao Yan''s pants. There are two strings of keys hanging on the belt, which is very conspicuous.


    Ordinary people, who will hang two strings of keys on their body, obviously one is temporary, probably the special key here.


    "Open the door."


    Deputy director Ye just chatted with barrister Zheng bin. He was a little happier and was once again destroyed by Xiao Yan''s behavior.


    Hold back your anger.


    "I''ll settle with you later."


    The old police now have 90% confidence. The situation of Gao Mu and Wang Feifei is not what Xiao Yan said. It''s best not to have a big problem, otherwise his ass will not be able to sit in his current position.


    So, no longer waiting for Xiao Yan to respond, he took off his key, identified one of the strings, quickly opened the door and went in at the first time.


    He breathed out a long breath. Fortunately, what he saw was that Gao Mu and Wang Feifei were really sleeping on the table.


    Blindfolded and raised his head, he was obviously awakened by them.


    "Gao mu, are you okay?"


    Ma Yiming, who had been staying behind and staring at Xiao Yan, rushed to the front with great strides, stared at Gao Mu''s squint and looked at him continuously.


    There are several creases on the right cheek, not to mention the marks pressed out during sleep.


    "I''m no big deal. Why are you all here?"


    Gao Mu''s answer is very interesting. There''s nothing important. This and nothing can''t overlap. If you think about it carefully, it''s something.


    Unfortunately, he obviously overestimated Ma Yiming''s wisdom. His response to such a profound dialogue was not so fast.


    Instead, I turned my eyes and said, "you''ve been in for nearly two hours. I can''t contact you and can''t get in. I can only ask them for help. Sorry, there are more people calling when I''m not careful."


    The half-hour agreement was clearly arranged by Gao mu. What do you pretend to be now? I don''t know?


    It''s too hypocritical and can pretend.


    Gao Mu didn''t mean it. He just saw deputy director Ye standing at the front of the team, so he spoke cautiously.


    "It''s hard for everyone. I''ll let you come for my business at this time. Who is this?"


    All the people who entered the interrogation room, what he didn''t know was deputy director Ye. From the way he stood in position C, he knew that he was not an ordinary policeman.


    Because Gao Mu was handcuffed, his dozing posture was not very good. He numbed his feet and didn''t stand up at once.


    Wang Feifei, who was close at hand, smiled and pulled him up.


    It was just a common thing, but after Gao Mu stood up and took off the bright handcuffs, the whole room froze.


    Everyone stared wide and held their breath.


    "Who did it? Who handcuffed you?"


    Ma Yiming''s indignation was the fastest. He stepped forward, grabbed the handcuffs and pulled hard to make sure he was really handcuffed, not acting.


    A pair of angry eyes, eager to melt the handcuffs.


    "It doesn''t matter who''s handcuffed. I said if you could be a little lighter. It''s all right. Your wrist will break when you pull it like this."


    I don''t know whether it really hurts or whether it''s intentional or unintentional. Gao Mu held up a pair of hands with big silver bracelets and shook them gently.


    Let everyone in the room see more clearly.


    It''s bright and dazzling.


    "Ye Ju, what does this mean? Don''t you mean ordinary assistance inquiry? How did you wear handcuffs?"


    Dong Wenjun also stood up and questioned that he had made representations on behalf of others before, and it is still him at the moment.


    Lawyer Zheng bin also questioned deputy director ye: "director ye, this seems to be against the rules. If there is no reasonable explanation, we will reserve the right to investigate the responsibility."


    Gao mu, director Ye met for the first time. If the handcuffs were not too shocking, he would still be immersed in Gao Mu''s green appearance at this time.


    He really didn''t expect that the so-called big boss behind the scenes would be such a young man?


    "What''s the matter? You did it?"


    Deputy director Ye was more angry than anyone. He was still smiling and prepared to have a dialogue with no strangers. As a result, he was disturbed by Gao Mu''s handcuffs.


    There was a fluke in his chagrin. He was different from others. When he saw Gao Mu being handcuffed, his eyes subconsciously fell on the women around Gao mu.


    Although he hasn''t seen Faye Wong and doesn''t know what Faye Wong looks like, there are only two people in the interrogation room, one man and one woman, which is easy to distinguish.


    Fortunately, there are no handcuffs on Wang Feifei''s hands, which is the only good news for him.


    "I, I don''t know?"


    The old policeman was scolded by deputy director Ye. He was shocked. Where do you know what happened?


    But I don''t know the specific details, but I can guess that all this is a good thing done by Xiao Yan.


    Some of the previous suspicions were basically confirmed, and the bad hunches turned out to be true.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know, I don''t know anything. What do you usually eat?"


    If there is no such standard, being said by deputy director ye in front of so many people is enough to prove that he is in a terrible mood.


    Although Gao mu, not Wang Feifei, was handcuffed, it was equally serious to lock up Wang Feifei and her partner in this way.


    The boss''s words on the phone are still in his ears. If something goes wrong like this, how can he explain it.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you open the handcuffs?"


    Xiao Yan, the little soldier, deputy director ye, is not in the mood to talk to him now. All his anger comes from the old policeman.


    This stupid thing is not what he did, but the key is in his hand now. When the old policeman of the master is trying to Tucao, he can not help but make complaints about Xiao Yan''s butt.


    "Hey, don''t worry." the old policeman''s hand holding the key just leaned forward and didn''t touch the handcuffs on Gao Mu''s hand. Gao Mu''s arm lifted up and back gently: "you didn''t handcuff these handcuffs. You don''t know the specific things, so I won''t bother you."


    touch on lightly.


    The old policeman''s hand holding the key stagnated in the air. He stared at Gao Mu and turned his eyes to deputy director Ye.


    Deputy director Ye was already on Tieqing''s face. At this time, his eyebrows were frowned, and the huge bags under his eyes that didn''t sleep well were hung high.


    Gao Mu''s meaning is obvious. He doesn''t want to open the handcuffs right now.


    There is a chance to open it but not open it. It seems that there are stories he doesn''t know?


    "You should be the boss Gao they said?"


    Deputy director Ye is also one of several leaders in a bureau. He has been "tested" for a long time. At most, this scene can only shock him at the beginning and burn him in anger at the beginning.


    Once calmed down, the majesty of the superior will return.


    "Director ye, that''s what they called you just now?"


    Gao Mu usually faces what kind of people and shows what kind of equal momentum.


    In the face of a small soldier like Xiao Yan, he will also be very popular. When meeting a person like deputy director ye, of course, he should have the stability of his big boss.


    In the words of Wang Feifei, it means that people talk when they meet people and talk nonsense when they touch ghosts.


    Changeable city hall!


    "Hello. I''m the deputy director in charge of criminal investigation of Chengxi Branch. My last name is ye." I formally introduce myself again: "I think there was a misunderstanding before. You see, everyone is here. Why don''t you let him untie the handcuffs for you first? Go to my office for other things. How can we talk slowly?"


    "Director Ye''s face must be given, but..." it''s no problem to give face to the leader, but he also wants face. What he said before can''t be so understated and forgotten: "before that, I have a few words to ask the policeman."


    Xiao Yan, who hid at the back of the crowd and knew that he had made trouble, kept his closed mouth silently saying "can''t see me, can''t see me", and his eyes flickered.


    Unfortunately, no matter how well you hide, you still can''t avoid being named by Gao mu.


    "Xiao Yan, why are you hiding so far?"


    The old policeman finally caught the opportunity to return the pot to its owner. He immediately took three steps and two steps, and slipped Xiao YANTI to director Ye.


    Seeing this scene, except deputy director ye, everyone else smiled and waited for Gao Mu''s next play.


    "This police comrade, I reminded you before you put these handcuffs on me for no reason. It''s easy to put handcuffs on me, but it''s not so easy for me to take them off again."


    I want to tell you what Xiao Yan''s arrogant face was before. He hasn''t forgotten. If he doesn''t give him a proper explanation and apology, this matter will not end.


    "Xiao Yan, why did you handcuff boss Gao behind my back? Also, I asked you to accompany them well when I was away. Why did you cheat me?"


    The old police are also angry. While venting, they are also trying to get rid of the relationship.


    In fact, he doesn''t care about the background of Gao Mu and Wang Feifei and who they are. What he cares about is the attitude of deputy director Ye.


    Therefore, what should be made clear must be made clear. We can''t continue to carry the pot for Xiao Yan.


    Thinking that he even deceived and concealed himself, what reason does such a new policeman have to take care of him? I''m sorry for not stepping on one foot at this time.

 Chapter 417

    "Ye Ju is wrong. No, it''s not ye Ju, it''s me."


    Incoherent words reappear.


    Because of his nervousness, Xiao Yan''s slip of the tongue appeared again and again. It all came from deputy director ye, which made him very depressed.


    "Go and open boss Gao''s handcuffs and apologize."


    Too lazy to quarrel with Xiao Yan, deputy director Ye spoke directly and tied the bell to answer the bell. Now it''s the most important thing to open Gao Mu''s handcuffs. Keep other things for later.


    "Oh, good."


    Numbly, he walked up to Gao mu, took the key from the old policeman''s hand, said he was not salty, sorry, and wanted to help Gao Mu open it.


    How could there be such a good thing? Gao Mu''s hands still didn''t cooperate, and the whole person stepped back.


    Smiling, watching, meaningful.


    "Your name is Xiao Yan, isn''t it? Now there are so many people present. You can tell us why you handcuffed us in front of everyone. What''s agreed is just to cooperate with your questions. What''s agreed is to volunteer to assist in the investigation. You''d better directly treat us as suspects. Do you have any evidence to doubt us? Or because we live opposite the crime scene , just because we were the first to find out the situation at the scene, just because we called the police? "


    Wang Feifei''s chagrin finally vented at this moment.


    "I..."


    "You have nothing. Just because of your personal likes and dislikes, you treat us like this. Is that how you handle cases?"


    Xiao Yan couldn''t explain. Wang Feifei still didn''t let him go.


    If you don''t take this opportunity to get rid of the evil spirit in your heart, how can you solve the hatred in your heart in the early morning.


    Deputy director ye and the old police also looked embarrassed. They don''t have to ask any more. They also know what''s going on. In fact, such things are common in their case handling process.


    Even if there is no clear evidence of suspicion, it is normal for people to enter the Bureau and demonstrate in handcuffs. It is called psychological tactics.


    However, playing psychological tactics also depends on the object. It''s not fun to play off. Some people do good things, and some people step on a nail by themselves.


    The most depressed and upset, the mood is extremely complex, is the old policeman, all this can be done by Xiao Yan behind his back.


    an accident!


    He is highly suspicious of the identities of Gao Mu and Wang Feifei, so he has always been friendly to them. Even if he leaves, he tells Xiao Yan to treat them well.


    He really didn''t expect that after he left for a little time, Xiao Yan was blindfolded by lard. He didn''t know why he did these extraordinary things.


    Are the eyes blind and the ears deaf?


    Now, it''s embarrassing. If Gao Mu and Wang Feifei keep this attitude, no one knows how to end next.


    Deputy director Ye was also embarrassed, but he didn''t look at it as helpless as the old policeman. The cunning of the old fox loomed when Wang Feifei spoke.


    Seeing that Xiao Yan is not liked by Gao Mu and Wang Feifei, the handcuffs can''t be taken off for a while, so


    Take the initiative!


    No one expected that when everyone''s attention was focused on how Xiao Yan reacted, how to say sorry, and how to win the understanding between Gao Mu and Wang Feifei, deputy director ye would put down his body, take the key, and personally open Gao Mu''s handcuffs.


    Looking at the "big silver bracelet" that has fallen into his own hands, deputy director Ye is still very satisfied with his agile hands and feet.


    The sword is not old!


    "What''s the matter? What are you looking at me for? Isn''t that good? How nice to go to my office and talk about something!"


    Proudly looked around the stunned crowd and smashed the handcuffs and keys in the hands of the old policeman: "look, how can public tools be used for private use."


    A sharp warning is careless.


    Ignoring the pain of being hit in the palm of his hand, the old policeman held the "big silver bracelet" tightly and nodded his head heavily.


    Anyway, he didn''t dare to let Xiao Yan touch this thing again, or he put it in his own hands.


    My heart is also filled with silent emotion. Jiang is still old and spicy. He is a person who can be a director, and the means is powerful.


    The "big silver bracelet" was opened by deputy director Ye. Gao mu can''t lock it back. In this way, the most embarrassing point is to crack it.


    Then the next thing is easy to solve. Of course, how to solve it and how to talk about it are all leaders'' things.


    He can be at ease. As long as he stares at Xiao Yan and doesn''t let him have any more moths, everything will be fine.


    "Director Ye is a good means, but he can''t just forget his mistakes?"


    Wang Feifei looked at Gao Mu helplessly. This face must be given.


    This quick means made them not react. It was really powerful. It not only gave them face, but also kept the dignity of the police.


    Anyway, Xiao Yan is a member of the team. He loses face in public, which is not only their whole team, but also their overall face.


    Therefore, deputy director Ye seems to put down his body, but he is actually killing several birds with one stone.


    "You''re Wang Feifei. Don''t worry. He will be suspended for inspection from now on and wait for internal audit. I''ll give you a clearer result in three days."


    He is a leader, but he can''t play with his words. Some systems must be implemented according to the process.


    "Do you know me?"


    Wang Feifei asked in surprise, and soon realized that she was with Gao mu. Her name must have been said by Dong Wenjun and others.


    "Do you know director Qin?"


    "Director Qin? Which director Qin?"


    A big director suddenly appeared, and Wang Feifei was also confused.


    "Qin Jun, director Qin, he called me before and told me you were in our bureau."


    Deputy director Ye didn''t think he had made a mistake, so he repeated director Qin''s name again.


    "Ah, you''re talking about Uncle Qin." Wang Feifei suddenly realized: "when did he become the director?"


    As soon as the name of the Qin army came out, Wang Feifei reacted and knew what director Qin said by deputy director Ye was sacred.


    Said the bottom, but also quickly understand that the message he sent in the car played a role. Director Qin is an acquaintance of her family.


    "Director Qin was just promoted last month. Why don''t you know?"


    "Oh, it was last month. I did a good job in confidentiality. However, I haven''t seen him for half a year. I really shouldn''t have seen him without timely congratulations!"


    Wang Feifei explained with a smile that the so-called uncle Qin also knew from the title that she was an acquaintance of her parents'' generation. It was normal for her younger generation not to understand some things.


    "I see. What''s your relationship with director Qin?"


    Curiosity makes people ashamed to ask questions.


    Deputy director ye can''t wait to know what kind of identity background Wang Feifei is. He even asked his old superior to call him personally in the middle of the night and clearly indicated that he wanted to take care of him.


    "Nothing. Uncle Qin and my parents are old classmates. The relationship between our two families has always been good."


    A very simple explanation, but it is enough. Deputy director Ye is very satisfied. He will inquire about the rest slowly and carefully.


    He didn''t interrupt. After listening to their dialogue, he also wanted to understand the context of the matter. Gao Mu also figured out why director ye still cared about them at this time.


    Everything comes from the text message sent by Wang Feifei in the car with his cooperation.


    Before the arrival of Ma Yiming, Gao Mu once misunderstood that Wang Feifei sent a text message to inform him. Now it seems that it is not uncle Qin who received the text message, but also her parents.


    About Wang Feifei''s family background, deputy director Ye is not only interested, but also interested.


    It''s just that Wang Feifei wants to be mysterious and has been unwilling to tell him the details. She just made an appointment and will talk about it at the right time.


    They respected each other, so they were always curious and didn''t ask.


    Today I know a little secret, at least from the mysterious uncle Qin, Wang Feifei''s family must be not simple.


    Also, if ordinary people, how could they be so carefree in Mordor university like her.


    But it''s all idle thinking.


    The most realistic thing now is to investigate from the logic and networking line. Deputy director Ye is actually his own person and the relationship with Wang Feifei.


    He is also the leader of the Western Bureau of the city. Even if Gao Mu is more hypocritical and dissatisfied with being unlocked, he needs to give face to the other party first.


    He looked at the crowd around him and gave Wang Feifei another look.


    "Director ye, you see, we''ve been tossing around here for half a night. We''re really tired. Can we talk again in another place?"


    After confirming the relationship and understanding that she is her own person, Wang Feifei will no longer embarrass deputy director Ye.


    However, it''s impossible for them to settle their inexplicable account with Xiao Yan. We need to find a place with a better environment. Everyone can sit down and have a cup of tea and talk slowly.


    "Yes, yes, yes, let''s talk in another place. Let''s go and talk in my office."


    The interrogation room is really not a place for chatting. If everyone is standing, even the meaning of this place itself is not suitable for the melting of feelings.


    Going to his office is a suggestion he made when he first entered the interrogation room. However, this suggestion is a little wishful thinking.


    If Gao Mu and Wang Feifei, plus one or two people go to his office to talk, there is no problem.


    Now so many people are crushing the interrogation room. There is no place to sit in his office!


    Finally, it was arranged in the large conference room. No matter how many people came, there was no problem.


    The old policeman and the assistant director who finally came from the quilt served as a service.


    As for Xiao Yan, at this time, he just wants to do something to apologize. Such an opportunity won''t exist again.


    Zheng bin, a barrister, is in the conference room. Ha ha, the topic is open.


    He is happy and speaks freely, but none of them is about business.

 Chapter 418

    Peanuts, melon seeds and fruits, plus all kinds of tea and coffee.


    Under the banner of horse herder, almost all the executives gathered together and held a tea party in the late middle of the night in the conference room of Chengxi Branch.


    It''s weird!


    Drinking tea, chatting, intentionally or unintentionally asking each other about topics of interest.


    Although deputy director Ye is alone, this is his territory anyway. Therefore, he has not suffered any losses. He basically knows what he wants to ask.


    I know that Gao Mu is still studying in mordu University. I know that he, a freshman, has founded several companies.


    By the way, all the company executives present today have met again.


    Unfortunately, in addition to knowing the Jinbei investment managed by Dong Wenjun and Wang Yizheng and the daily express in Zhan Jisheng''s hands.


    He can''t fully understand other Internet industries, even e-commerce such as Duobao Pinpin.


    These things are too avant-garde and front-end for people like deputy director Ye.


    I can only say that I have a little knowledge. It''s so powerful.


    As for Gao mu, of course, he doesn''t suffer. He has always been dissatisfied with his contacts. Even with the help of Wang Feifei, he has always felt regretful.


    Although it was embarrassing and frustrating today, the result is still very good for him.


    Seeing that a group of people didn''t say anything serious, and didn''t improve the unfair treatment of Mu and Wang Feifei, but it was a harvest to sit down and chat, get to know each other and enhance everyone''s feelings.


    Especially Gao mu, if he didn''t mean to, he could have left the interrogation room with a crowd.


    Even if you want to be held accountable, you can wait until dawn. There is no need to stay up at night and come to such a "tea party".


    Gao Mu''s goal is very clear. He has a crush on deputy director ye, not only on deputy director ye, but also on the west of the city.


    He has been in this area for many years. As a migrant worker, he has worked hard for countless years.


    "Leaf Bureau, ask you something?"


    "You say."


    "How is the case of Baoshan Yixian paper mill going now?" targeted, retreat for progress, "of course, if it''s inconvenient, take it as if I didn''t ask."


    "How dare you know about it?"


    He looked at Gao mu with great surprise. This was a case more than a year ago. From his understanding of Gao mu, he should still be in high school in his hometown at that time?


    How did he know about such a case that even most local people did not know?


    Wang Feifei and others looked at Gao mu with a confused face.


    "Oh, I heard from my friend. He used to work in Yixian paper mill." Gao Mu casually found a shadowless man to carry the pot: "Those of them were laid off because of that case. I heard that the case was handled by your Chengxi Branch at the beginning. I was curious for a moment and asked casually. It''s not difficult. Ye bureau can''t say it or not. I understand the rules and discipline must be observed."


    "The case investigated by our bureau has been completed, and all the personnel involved in the case have been prosecuted by the procuratorate, and the court''s decisions have come down. You don''t want to inquire about the judgment results of any of them?"


    The case has been completed, and the judgment has long been published to the public. Naturally, it does not involve any secrets. It is completely known.


    "No, no, no, you misunderstood. I don''t know any of the people involved in the case, and I''m not interested in how they judged. In fact, I also want to ask about the bankruptcy and reorganization of Yixian paper mill. I don''t know if deputy director Ye knows about the follow-up."


    The words come out!


    In fact, this is what Gao Mu really wants to inquire about. Previously, the case was just a reason.


    "The reorganization, why, are you interested in the reorganization of the paper mill?"


    Deputy director Ye is a little confused. Gao Mu''s company is either a financial investment or an avant-garde industry like the Internet. The most grounded is the emerging private express industry. Why are you suddenly interested in paper mills?


    "Well, I''ll find out about them."


    Gao Mu still said it casually.


    "Xiao Gao!" after a short chat, coupled with the relationship between Wang Feifei, deputy director Ye has treated Gao Mu as his own family, so he worked hard: "Although I don''t know what your purpose is, I want to remind you. High pollution enterprises such as paper mills have long been banned from opening in the urban area. Yixian paper mill has no such case and has to be shut down. The so-called bankruptcy reorganization is actually a saying that bankruptcy is certain and reorganization is hopeless. I advise you to think carefully."


    Not only is deputy director Ye cautious, but others are nervous when Gao Mu is interested in enterprises such as paper mills.


    Gao Mu''s acquisition of express delivery every day is understood by them. After all, it is related to his big Internet. For shipments to be sold online, it will not work without offline delivery.


    However, paper mills should have nothing to do with this big interconnected empire. It''s conceivable!


    "Thank you for your persuasion, but please rest assured. I know what this so-called reorganization means." Gao Mu smiled, drank tea instead of wine, and thanked deputy director ye for his kindness: "what I like is not the function of the paper mill, but their land."


    "Land? Do you like the land of the paper mill?"


    One question is not even, one question starts again.


    Everyone, including deputy director ye, did not expect that Gao Mu would take a fancy to the land of the paper mill.


    "Gao mu, I know a little about the Yixian paper mill you mentioned. It is at the end of the Yixian viaduct, not far from Wusongkou. Although it is not very remote, it is still a lot away from the city center. What do you want that land for?"


    Wang Feifei was also surprised. Gao Mu didn''t talk to her about it or mention it.


    It''s not that Gao Mu didn''t tell her, but because Gao Mu was also "inspired by others". It was precisely because he encountered the incident of Chengxi Bureau today, met deputy director ye, and thought that the case of Yixian paper mill was in the charge of Chengxi Bureau, so he made the idea of the plot of paper mill.


    It was also a temporary intention. Of course, he didn''t have time to tell others his real purpose.


    "The size of the Wrangler and his companies is getting larger and larger, and there are more and more employees to be recruited. At present, the office space rented in the securities building is becoming more and more cramped. Therefore, I want to find a suitable place, a place that we can use at will, as the current headquarters of the company."


    Wang Feifei doesn''t ask. He will also take this opportunity to tell everyone his true intention. There''s no need to guess riddles in his stomach.


    "Your purpose is this! However, as I said just now, it is not far from Wusongkou wharf, but it is too far away from the city center. If you want to move the headquarters of the horse herder there, it will cause a lot of inconvenience."


    Wang Feifei continued her disagreement.


    Other things aside, from the perspective of recruitment, working in Puxin district is different from working in the corner of Baoshan District. A comparison between the two will certainly make many people give up their company.


    "Yes, Mr. Gao, I also think Mr. Wang is right. If you move the company to Baoshan, there will be a lot of inconvenience."


    Dong Wenju and Wang Yizheng look at each other and strongly agree with Wang Feifei.


    It''s not that Baoshan district is not good, nor does it dislike that it belongs to the suburb of Shanghai. As far as the whole district is concerned, in the south of it, near puzha Hongyang, the economy and urban construction are also developing in full swing.


    What they care about is that Yixian paper mill is too remote. The surrounding planning is all kinds of warehouse yards built around Wusongkou wharf for a long time, or high polluting enterprises such as paper mills and steel mills.


    In the final analysis, the employees of the horse herders are all white-collar workers. It''s uncomfortable for them to go to work in such a place.


    It''s also bad for the image of horse herders. There''s a feeling of hanging sheep''s head and selling dog meat on a tall horse covered with the Internet.


    What''s more, what kind of environment can the plot of a paper mill be after so many years of production and operation?


    Not to mention other employees, they are all antagonistic.


    "You don''t have to move for Jinbei investment."


    Gao Mu replied to Dong Wenjun without pain and immediately asked him and Wang Yizheng to close their mouths. What he had just said was in vain.


    "Hahaha..."


    A burst of teasing laughter floated in the space of the conference room, and the atmosphere was harmonious for a while.


    "It doesn''t matter if we express every day. If the venue over there is big enough, it''s good to get us a central transfer station."


    Daily Express is now headquartered in Jing''an District, which belongs to the absolute city center.


    This is helpful for them to target all kinds of business office buildings and business express needs under the condition of tight funds at the beginning.


    Now with Gao Mu''s capital intervention, on the premise of sufficient money, the move of the headquarters out of Jing''an District has little impact on the company.


    Because as long as the receiving and sending points of express are enough, as long as the receiving and sending are convenient and fast, who cares where your company''s headquarters is?


    "Well, you must move." Gao Mu smiled and Zhan Jisheng would stand in line: "but everyone doesn''t have to worry. This is just an idea of mine. It''s not so fast to realize. At least it''s impossible this year, isn''t it?"


    The Gregorian New Year''s Day is today, and there are not many days to "spend" in the lunar new year. It is absolutely impossible to do so this year.


    Whether you like it or not, you can have a safe spring festival.


    "HMM."


    Deputy director Ye looked at Gao Mu and others in silence. This is the meeting room of their Chengxi Bureau. It''s really a place for horse herders. These guys really started a meeting.


    "Xiao Gao, your idea is very good. However, I''m going to pour cold water on you here. As far as I know, the government has no auction plan for the plot of Yixian paper mill. There are some regular employees left behind, and they should carry out some related businesses to maintain their life."

 Chapter 419

    The large-scale public enterprises like Yixian paper mill, which have made great achievements in urban construction, do not mean that they can fall completely.


    With bones and muscles and blood, the things inside are too complex. It''s better to live than to die. They won''t die completely so soon.


    Not only the government, but also the enterprise itself will have a group of people who will stand up and try their best to survive.


    "I know what you mean. Their so-called transformation is not to rely on the convenience of Wusongkou wharf, import overseas paper waste, and then sell it to other inland paper mills?"


    A sneer.


    Imported garbage, which has just begun to rise, will soon grow rapidly with the vigorous development of the mainland economy.


    How ridiculous!


    "Eh, how do you know so clearly?" deputy director Ye looked at Gao mu in surprise: "I don''t know exactly, but I''ve heard a little occasionally, as if that''s what you said."


    "It''s not surprising that everything changes. Paper is the most familiar thing for them. The rest of the group want to continue to live, of course, they still have to toss around in their familiar industries. Garbage classification is very good abroad, especially in countries like Japan, so they separate a large amount of paper garbage every year. They export it to China, It looks like a win-win situation economically. "


    "But from another perspective, from the environmental point of view, they definitely win and we lose. Perhaps from our local point of view, importing these garbage conforms to the rules and does no damage to the environment, but these garbage will eventually be digested on our land. The pollution will not be in Shanghai, but in other places. In a broad sense, there is little difference."


    As a latecomer, Gao Mu knows best, but now he makes a profit of 100 yuan by destroying the environment, and he will double the amount to repair the environment in the future.


    In the short term, the effect of savage economic development will be obvious and vigorous, but it will be a different emotion to look at the longer time axis.


    However, knowing this will be very helpless, not only he is helpless, I believe many real people of insight will also be very helpless.


    Sometimes, various environmental factors and cultural background force people to choose short-sighted practices.


    "Well..."


    Deputy director Ye choked in silence. What he said seemed very reasonable. He couldn''t refute it at all?


    This big truth, big hat, who dares to say wrong with his eyes closed?


    "Well said."


    Ma Yiming didn''t care. He looked at Gao mu with adoration and clapped his hands.


    As soon as he takes the lead, well, if others don''t applaud, they can''t help but applaud their big boss''s performance, can''t they?


    So the applause thundered.


    Gao Mu smiled and pressed his hand, indicating that there was no need. There were at least 60 or 70 people who knew this truth, but no one was willing to say it.


    "What you said is reasonable, but what does it have to do with our company?"


    Wang Feifei clapped her hands powerlessly and didn''t work hard at all.


    Imported garbage or polluting the environment has nothing to do with horse herders.


    Once they grow up, their undertakings can promote environmental protection in some aspects.


    "Well, I didn''t say it had anything to do with our company. I just talked about it."


    Gao Mu smiled and touched his nose.


    "It''s over." Wang Feifei continued: "no matter how they continue their blood, ye bureau also said just now that the government will not move the land of the paper mill in the short term. I also estimated that the planning there will still take Wusongkou wharf as the core, so it should be a high probability for the land to stay temporarily."


    Deputy director Ye is the director of the Public Security Bureau, not the director of the commerce or planning bureau. He certainly doesn''t know very accurately about economic matters.


    But Wang Feifei completely agrees with his judgment on this land. It is positive to leave it for later use.


    "Well, you all think I''m going to buy that land? I didn''t say to buy it. Can''t I rent it?"


    The tone of crying and laughing, funny looking at everyone.


    The area of the land of the paper mill is really good. It is very suitable for the current horse herders. It is not expensive and the area is enough. It is very good to take good measures as the temporary headquarters of the group company.


    Gao Mu now has a piece of land in the city center to build a building with characteristics and memory as the company headquarters of the horse Herder.


    However, with the current size and the amount of money in his pocket, there is no capital to make him make this decision.


    The small area is boring. He can''t eat when the area is large. Can''t he use the current company to finance the building?


    Even if he had the capital to do so, he would not be happy himself.


    Now the horse herders can''t finance much money, which is really not cost-effective.


    Therefore, Gao mu can only go back to the second place and find a suitable land to use first. In order not to occupy a large amount of funds for the development of the company, renting is certainly a better choice than buying.


    As for the desired future headquarters building, there is no way to have ideas, and there is no suitable and desirable goal.


    Everything needs to be considered in the future. When the pockets are really thick, maybe some things you can''t think of now can be operated again?


    "Rent?" Wang Feifei didn''t immediately praise Gao Mu''s idea of leasing. Instead, "if you rent a place, why do you have to stare here? You can''t change a place?"


    Isn''t it easy to rent a venue?


    If you look for such a big Shanghai, you can''t find a place for the development of horse herders?


    Wang Feifei does not believe this, nor do other executives who are doing it.


    "Mr. Gao, I also think what Mr. Wang said is reasonable. If we rent, we should be able to find a more suitable place. There should be no need to go there?"


    Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying don''t know anything about Yixian paper mill, but they can judge several characteristics from the content they just chatted on the table.


    Not only the environment is poor, but also the location is remote. At the same time, the traffic remains the same, and it won''t give employees good senses.


    In their opinion, there is a better choice. Why do you choose such a place?


    "Do you have any good candidates? How much time can we rent those places that you think are possible, and whether there is enough margin to meet the expansion of the company during the lease term?"


    Gao Mu retorted casually and asked one or two of the simplest questions.


    The venue of the securities building has been unsatisfied for only a long time.


    The next year, starting from the first year of 2000, the development of horse herders will be faster, and the demand for office space will increase geometrically.


    This is just a simple staff and the most basic office requirements.


    With the herdsman''s comprehensive development of big data, cloud computing, e-commerce transactions and express logistics, there will be an amazing number of all kinds of equipment and equipment.


    There are many experimental things here. They all need a large area of site and a suitable environment.


    Moreover, such an experiment can not be tried anywhere with a computer. Once it is fixed in one place, the best choice is not to move.


    As a last resort, it''s better to move as long as possible. Otherwise, if you can''t change places, how can you get the experimental results.


    In addition, they all want to rent space in some places in the city center, but how difficult is it to find a place with sufficient area in the central area, and how much will the rent be if they find a suitable one?


    In the early stage of entrepreneurship, the capital is divided into two parts. There are too many places to use money.


    Therefore, Gao Mu is interested in the site of the paper mill. It is not only large enough, but also the rent is certainly not expensive. The most important thing is that he knows a little about where, knows the general pattern inside, and knows that there will be no new action in this place for a long time.


    As long as the government doesn''t touch him, he can rent him a five-year and ten-year lease at a very favorable price.


    With such a long time buffer, he believes that he can buy the site that will become his site forever. He should also find it and is almost able to buy it.


    "Well, do you really think this is a company?" seeing that everyone was lost in thought, Gao Mu continued: "the scheme I said is only a plan. Whether it can be realized is unknown. The reason why I put it forward here is to ask director ye to help contact us and see if we can catch up with the current management of the paper mill."


    The ultimate goal is to ask deputy director ye to be an intermediary, which is Gao Mu''s ultimate goal.


    There is no introduction from acquaintances and no one with a little social status to connect. Judging from the sensitive time point of the current paper mill, if Gao Mu blindly takes people to communicate, it may be counterproductive.


    "Hahaha, so you''re waiting for me here!" deputy director Ye laughed and thought for a while: no problem, give me a few days, and I''ll let you know when I get in touch. "


    The telephone has been exchanged with each other in the previous chat. The relationship between them no longer needs the help of external forces. As long as the matter can be finalized this time, everyone is a friend fishing on the boat.


    "Then we can say good wine and look forward to the good news of Ye Bureau."


    Gao Mu smiled. Whether there was news or not, he would show some benefits to show his sincerity.


    "Easy to say!"


    Deputy director Ye''s mouth tilted slightly. Since Gao Mu asked for help, it indicates that the handcuffing incident is over. He will not investigate this matter again.


    Similarly, he has a good explanation on director Qin''s side. At least he won''t be scolded by the leaders for this matter.


    This is the case with in-depth communication. Obviously, they didn''t say anything or mention relevant things. They have been talking about other contents, but they have solved something inside and outside the conversation.


    "By the way, lawyer Zheng, if this thing can be done, you still need to help us sort out the most appropriate contract."


    Gao Mu turned to lawyer Zheng bin and said that if he came here so late to help him, the sincerity of the new business should be sent immediately.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 420

    "Mr. Gao, don''t worry, I will handle this matter."


    A lease contract, in fact, there is no need for him to act as a gold medal barrister. As long as the following assistant level lawyer can operate, he can endorse at most.


    But this is Gao mu. It is the first time that the boss of the horse herder has personally explained his business to him. Zheng bin is ready to operate the knife himself without hesitation.


    Not only kill chickens with ox knives, but also do your best.


    This informal tea party in the west of the city in the middle of the night sounds funny at first. After listening and thinking carefully, it is full of highlights.


    Other barristers Zheng bin didn''t understand, but he made it clear that the development of horse herders will be very amazing.


    As long as he seizes the opportunity of the horse herder to take off, his haishang international law firm is bound to make great achievements.


    It would be wonderful if the Wrangler could grow into a big Mac and his law firm was the only first-class partner.


    "Well, we''ve had enough tea and it''s almost dawn. Let''s stop disturbing director Ye''s rest. Today''s business has brought trouble to everyone. Let''s go back to sleep. Mr. Wang won''t count you as late."


    Standing up jokingly, Gao Mu led the team and prepared to leave.


    The purpose has been achieved. In addition, after such a fuss about the case, there should be no trouble for him and Wang Feifei.


    On the first day of the new century, it''s time for him to start a new journey.


    "Hahaha, I''m not in trouble. If you like, you can go back after breakfast in our canteen. Speaking of this breakfast, the scallion cake in our canteen is still very good. Would you like to try it?"


    Deputy director Ye is a sincere invitation. It''s already five o''clock in the morning. He can''t sleep in the duty room again. It''s better to be around the world with Gao mu.


    "Thanks for the kindness of Ye Bureau. I''ll try it next time. It''s really frustrating today. I think they may still want to go back and rest. Their appetite should not be too good."


    Gao Mu pointed to the yawning horse Yiming and declined with a smile.


    There are taboos. After all, I stayed in the interrogation room today and made such a fuss. I always feel uncomfortable eating in the Bureau.


    As long as we keep in touch with deputy director Ye tonight, we will certainly keep in touch with the West City Bureau. There are plenty of opportunities to eat in the canteen, maybe soon.


    "Then we can say that we must have a few drinks next time we have a chance."


    "Of course, never break your promise." Gao Mu nodded and drank a few drinks. He was not afraid: "by the way, if you forget this, please hand it over to the case handlers. I think this video should prove something."


    After that, he took out a small Sony camera from Wang Feifei''s bag, in which he specially recorded the process of going to the next room. Although it can not be absolute evidence, it can at least prove his innocence.


    "Good!"


    Director Ye Du took over the camera. Since it has something to do with the case, it needs to be kept well.


    All the way down the stairs, shook hands and said goodbye before Gao Mu''s tiger head ran. Looking at the distant team, it was another burst of envy. They were all luxury cars!


    Of course, except for the vans.


    In the early morning of early winter, it was very late, but the skyline in the east of the city had a slight white fish belly.


    Thoughtful deputy director Ye stood in the cold wind and subconsciously turned on the power of the camera. He was curious about what image data Gao Mu had left in it.


    At the same time, when Gao Mu''s motorcade turned out of the gate of the West City Bureau, a team of police cars turned off the alarm and flashed the alarm light.


    "Ye bureau!"


    The first police car drove to deputy director ye, a steady brake stopped, the rear door opened, and down came a hale and hearty young man.


    With a square face, flat head and stiff stubble on his chin, he is a tough man everywhere.


    The visitor is Ruan Cheng, the captain of the criminal investigation team of Chengxi Bureau, who has been busy at the crime scene until now.


    "Come back." not salty, put down the camera in your hand, one hand behind your back: "come to my office."


    With that, deputy director ye walked slowly into the building with firm steps. The assistant followed closely behind him and quickly pressed the elevator button.


    "Well, what happened?"


    Looking at deputy director ye who walked into the building, Ruan Cheng was a little confused. The plot was wrong!


    It is reasonable to see that he has been busy for the case from midnight to now. As the leader on duty, should he at least have a concern?


    But the cold tone and look made Ruan Cheng feel cold when he came down from the warm car and stood under the night sky.


    "Ruan team, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault."


    Without saying anything, he admitted his mistake. The attitude of the old policeman made Ruan Cheng''s cold heart crack and break.


    "What outrageous things have you done to offend Ye bureau?"


    The first reaction was that when he took a large group of people to handle the case wholeheartedly, the old policeman, who has always been famous for his safety, pierced a big hole for him.


    "What''s the matter? What happened?"


    A thin man of the same age as Ruan Cheng, wearing glasses and a slightly gloomy face, came over.


    Behind him was a man who had a conversation with Xiao Yan and declined his kindness. He didn''t interrogate the young new policeman who helped.


    Standing behind the thin and gloomy man, he curiously explored a theater face and stared at the old policeman.


    "Instructor, Captain, Xiao Yan offended people."


    The old policeman made it very clear this time. He didn''t give the captain and the instructor a chance to misunderstand. He directly sacrificed Xiao Yan.


    "Ah, Xiao Yan is in trouble. Who did he offend?"


    The young policeman jumped out from behind the instructor. Unexpectedly, it was Xiao Yan who made trouble.


    When he left, didn''t Xiao Yan feel like he wanted to make great contributions?


    How did you suddenly get into trouble?


    He was immediately most interested.


    "What are you still doing here? Don''t you hurry to send things to the technology department?"


    The instructor stared and severely criticized.


    The young policeman''s curious face immediately collapsed, his hips tightened, held a lot of things in his hands, didn''t dare to say a word, and went away.


    In their brigade, the most dignified is not the captain, but the instructor.


    However, he is not depressed. Since he already knows that Xiao Yan is doing something, he can just go to the Lord and ask him who he has offended, so that the big leaders in the bureau are "frozen".


    Watching the young police leave, the instructor snorted coldly, "none of these young people are easy to worry about. We should practice well."


    Then he was ready to leave.


    "Hey, teacher Zhang, wait a minute. Don''t hurry. Ye Ju just spoke. Let''s go to his office together."


    "I told you to go, not me."


    Zhang Jiao is not stupid. This kind of truth is less mixed and safer.


    "As long as you accompany me today, the bottle of good wine I hide belongs to you."


    Seeing that Zhang Jiao was not fooled, Ruan Cheng had to take out his secret weapon


    "Really?"


    That bottle of Wuliangye is the best wine that Ruan Chengzhen has kept for a long time. He has always been greedy.


    Unexpectedly, I would be willing to take it out in order to find a scolded partner today.


    "Of course, you just need to accompany me to Ye Bureau''s office and I''ll bring it to you later. There are witnesses here. What are you worried about?"


    Ruan Cheng pointed to the old policeman and vowed.


    "It''s a deal. Let''s go!"


    Ruan Cheng didn''t have a chance to go back. Zhang Jiao took the lead and walked into the building first.


    "Wait, don''t worry!"


    Ruan Cheng can''t laugh or cry. His partner is good at everything, just drinking like life.


    Although I usually hold a face, as long as I have two glasses of wine on the wine table, I''m as enthusiastic as a fire immediately.


    "That..."


    The old policeman raised his hands and shouted half a sentence. He hasn''t said what happened. The two leaders don''t know yet. Is it appropriate to rush to the chief''s office?


    Only Ruan Cheng and Zhang Jiao know whether the combination is appropriate. They stand upright in front of deputy director Ye''s desk, depressed on both sides.


    People come, but they know only a little about why they come.


    I know Xiao Yan caused trouble, but what kind of trouble did he cause? It was people who offended. They don''t know?


    They didn''t know that the big leader didn''t take the initiative to say anything. He didn''t even spit a word. He just played with a portable home camera there.


    This thing is a new thing in the world. It is rarely used by people.


    After a long time, when they were about to lose their tension, deputy director Ye finally opened his mouth: "how''s the case?"


    "Report to Ye Bureau. After preliminary verification and on-site inspection, we now have a preliminary judgment."


    Ruan Cheng replied in a loud voice.


    "Don''t be so loud. I haven''t heard it yet." deputy director Ye glared at him angrily. This guy was definitely intentional, "what''s the judgment?"


    "According to the comprehensive judgment of the scene, we roughly judge that the deceased are the two husband and wife of the house owner. The husband killed his wife with his kitchen knife at home and committed suicide. The specific reasons and more specific details still need to be investigated and visited."


    At the beginning, deputy director Ye was looking for the captain Ruan Cheng. Zhang Jiao just accompanied him to strengthen his courage, so he was making reports. Zhang Jiao looked at his nose, nose and heart as if nothing had happened.


    "Suicide, so it has nothing to do with others?"


    "The current evidence shows that this is an internal contradiction of their family and has nothing to do with outsiders."


    It''s not Ruan Cheng''s rashness under the conclusion. In fact, the scene of the case is very fresh and there is no external damage. All the traces of the scene support his judgment.


    "Good, very good." deputy director Ye nodded with satisfaction: "however, you still have to verify the evidence and make it an iron case."


    "Please rest assured that there will be no accident in this case. We are sure."


    "In that case, let me ask you something. What do you think of the person who reported the case?"


    "What do you think of the people who reported the case?" Ruan Cheng and Zhang Jiao looked at each other and asked in a confused way, "Ye Ju, what should we think of them?"


    Completely masked. I don''t know what the leader means, let alone what the relationship between this case and the reporter is?

 Chapter 421

    "Show you something and tell me what you think after reading it?"


    Deputy director Ye pushed the camera over and continued to play riddles. In his opinion, the two people in front of him should know about Xiao Yan handcuffing Gao mu.


    "Eh, isn''t this the crime scene? Who took it?" Ruan Cheng looked very seriously and was curious: "who are these two people? Why are they at the crime scene? Depending on the situation, it was before we arrived?"


    Countless questions, like shells, jumped out of Ruan Cheng''s mouth.


    In particular, the appearance of a man and a woman appeared in the last freeze frame lens, which made him more strange.


    "The two of them are the residents opposite the crime scene. An Qing was the first one they found and the police they called. By the way, they should have been brought to the Bureau for questioning."


    Unlike Ruan Cheng''s full-hearted inspection on the scene, Zhang Jiao is more about mastering some peripheral situations, such as Gao Mu and Wang Feifei. Although he didn''t meet face to face, he also knew that Xiao Yan and the old police came to the station to investigate.


    After saying that, he was worried in front of Ruan Cheng before he came, and his eyebrows were tangled fiercely: "it''s not because of the two of them that Xiao Yan made trouble?"


    Deputy director Ye nodded with satisfaction, but the instructor was more reliable.


    "Ye Ju, how did Xiao Yan offend these two people? Also, who is this man and woman?"


    Ruan Cheng''s brain is the mournful face of the old policeman. With him staring at him, there was still trouble and alerted the leaders of the Bureau. It is obvious that the people Xiao Yan provoked are not simple.


    Ye deputy bureau looked at Ruan Cheng speechless and didn''t want to speak. Zhang Jiao was also silent, but a thoughtful expression.


    "Hum, it has nothing to do with who they are. We have principles in handling cases." we took a teacup and drank angrily: "you two go back and ask the people below to see what special things your men have done."


    As a leader, he won''t introduce his subordinates to the details of what happened. Let them ask and understand for themselves.


    Ruan Cheng and Zhang Jiao looked at each other silently. Judging from the reaction of deputy director ye, today''s things are a little tricky.


    What''s more difficult is that up to now, they haven''t made clear the real reason and process of the matter, which is tantamount to being criticized by the leaders without any reason.


    "Yes, I''ll investigate the matter when I go back, and I''ll fix the boy well."


    It doesn''t matter. It''s the most important to make a statement.


    "And you." deputy director Ye suddenly pointed his hair at Zhang Jiao, pointed to him and said, "you are mainly in charge of the ideological construction of the team, and you must be strict at ordinary times. Especially these recruits who have just graduated from school must pay more attention, grind more and train more."


    "It''s Ye Bureau. After being busy with this case, I''m going to carry out a business and ideological training within the brigade. I can not only get it out in business, but also make everyone qualified in thought."


    "Well, it''s a good idea, but it can''t take the form. I think it''s effective to do it often. You should make good preparations for this training, and I''ll listen to it at that time."


    "Yes, I promise to finish the task."


    Zhang Jiao shouted loudly, but he was full of bitter water in his heart. He knew he wouldn''t be greedy for the cheapness of that bottle of Wuliangye.


    It''s really a good thing. I didn''t get it. On the contrary, I was preached by the leaders. Isn''t the target Ruan Cheng? How did you become him?


    "I won''t say much about it. You can deal with it yourself when you go back and report the final result to me. Go!"


    "Yes!"


    Dada dada didn''t want to stay longer for a second. They were solemn on their face and scrambled under their feet.


    I thought I would be well told. I didn''t expect to let them leave so soon. Why don''t you leave quickly.


    "Stop!"


    After three seconds of happiness, no one came to the gate of the office. With the order of deputy director ye, they were forced to stay where they were.


    "Yeju, do you have anything else?"


    Turning around, Ruan Cheng had a flattering smile on his face and a stiff smile on his face.


    "The camera in your hand is someone else''s. you keep it for me. I''ll compensate you if it breaks down."


    "Yes, ye Ju, don''t worry. I''ll see it well. I won''t let him break a piece of skin."


    Fortunately, I didn''t call back to scold again. I just explained the camera.


    With that, they were no longer ready to be polite. Their footsteps lifted up again and continued to run away.


    "Panic what? Did I let you go?"


    Deputy director Ye''s voice came out again like a devil.


    "Yeju, what else can I do for you?"


    Obviously, I have the impulse to beat people. After turning around, the smile on my face is still like flowers, but the muscles under my skin have long been stiff.


    "Did you handle the case of Yixian paper mill?"


    "Well, it was the economic investigation at the beginning. Later, it was involved in an adult homicide, so we cooperated with the economic investigation?"


    It is strange for Ruan Cheng and his colleagues to mention such a decided case. They also believe that the leadership will not be aimless.


    Now that the case has been brought, it must mean something.


    "Either of you has the current contact information of the paper mill. Well, just the phone number of the person in charge."


    He must do what he promised Gao mu, but he didn''t know each other well.


    After all, they wear tiger skin, and the other party has just been treated in the factory. At this time, inexplicably coming to the door will make the other party suspicious.


    Therefore, it is better to find any relationship that is familiar with and has contact with at ordinary times. Ruan Cheng and Ruan Cheng are ready-made.


    Deputy director Ye''s plan is very simple. If Ruan Cheng and they can handle it, it''s best. Maybe he can find someone else.


    All roads lead to Rome. He believes that there is always a way to the office of the person in charge of the paper mill.


    "Ye Ju, I can venture to ask, why are you looking for them?" Ruan Cheng asked cautiously, "is it not that the original case has changed again?"


    "It has nothing to do with the original case. Do you mean you have contact information?"


    Deputy director Ye''s smile is ready to burst out at any time.


    "Well, because of the case, their current person in charge occasionally calls me to exchange feelings."


    It''s more than a simple connection. They had a drink at a dinner party last week. Their relationship is still good.


    "Just get in touch. Give me his phone number." with a bright smile, deputy director ye did not expect a sudden decision, but he made Gao Mu''s request: "no, you help me make an appointment. I''ll talk to him face to face."


    He felt that he could not express his sincerity on the phone. At the same time, he was worried that some things could not be explained clearly. Deputy director Ye soon changed his mind to call.


    Big accident!


    The leader''s response and performance were beyond Ruan Cheng''s expectation.


    Curious to kill the cat, he was not afraid to die and continued to ask, "Ye Bureau, what are you doing?"


    "For what? Didn''t I just wipe your ass? Getting the contact information of the person in charge of the paper mill is the condition that the other Party promised not to investigate again."


    At the thought of this, there was another surge of anger.


    "Ye Ju, what is the background of the man and woman Xiao Yan offended? Even you..."


    Zhang Jiao couldn''t help asking again what Ruan Cheng had asked before.


    "Hum, I knew you wouldn''t give up." in order to let them give up, deputy director ye said faintly: "before you came back, director Qin''s phone came when they were just brought to the Bureau."


    "Director Qin, what director Qin?"


    Ruan Cheng asked foolishly. He didn''t know which God the so-called director Qin was. A telephone has such great power.


    Unlike him, Zhang Jiao reacted quickly and immediately thought of the so-called director Qin, who was the director Qin.


    Fiercely pulled Ruan Cheng''s arm, and the other hand stretched out a finger and pointed to the ceiling.


    "Ah, it''s him!"


    Ruan Cheng shrunk his neck and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    My heart is already turned upside down. I''ll go back to the team later. I must rectify it well.


    Ruan Cheng returned to the team. No one knows how to rectify it, but the Criminal Investigation Brigade was very lively in the next period of time.


    Three days later, Gao Mu received a call from deputy director ye and learned that Xiao Yan, who handcuffed him, had been sent to the police station below for exercise.


    Gao Mu really didn''t care about where a little person went. At that time, he might have the idea of punishing each other.


    The next day, when I woke up, I had forgotten all about it. It doesn''t matter how the West City Bureau deals with it or whether it deals with him.


    Different from Xiao Yan''s news, he was very interested in another news brought by deputy director Ye.


    "Ye Bureau, your efficiency is not generally high. It''s really done in three days."


    "Hahaha, where? Fortunately, someone just met him, so I made an appointment here. I briefly mentioned your situation. Although the other party didn''t give a clear reply, he agreed to meet and talk again. What do you think /"


    "Of course I have no problem! You can decide the time and place, and I''ll buy it."


    Gao Mu is also happy with such a good start. Eating and talking at the dinner table is the most efficient.


    "Ha ha, I can help you get in touch with the place and time. Just talk about the rest, and I won''t participate."


    "How about this, ye bureau? If you don''t participate in this bureau, it won''t be established. If you don''t want to go, other helpers will go if it''s convenient."


    Gao Mu''s words sound careless, as if he is very ignorant.


    In fact, it is this tone that reflects the familiarity of their relationship.


    "Hahaha, since you are so firm, I''ll go and have a glass of water and wine with you and get your cheap."


    "Hey, I still like being taken advantage of such a bargain. This is an opportunity. We can have a few drinks. Ye bureau must not be a deserter at that time."


    "Ha ha, listen to you, I can''t do without help!"


    Ha ha, in a few words, I said things casually.


    Everyone is happy, just waiting for an appointment.

 Chapter 422

    Because of the case of his old wife and young husband, Gao Mu and Wang Feifei moved away from love''s little nest.


    It''s unrealistic to stay in a hotel for a long time, and it''s easy to attract people to remember, so I stopped in the hotel for two days. After the investigation on the murder scene was completely completed and the door was sealed.


    Gao Mu returns home again with Wang Feifei, Ding Li and Ma Yiming.


    This is a semi thorough move, taking all the daily necessities that can be taken away. This room can be sold if it can be sold, and it is basically empty if it can''t be sold.


    Even if Ding Li lived for nothing, he didn''t dare.


    Almost like them, the family downstairs opposite the door was also carrying bags and bags. After inquiry, I learned that they were also a newly married couple, and their children had just reached the end of March.


    Because the crime scene is pressing on their heads, I feel unlucky and afraid to move to their parents'' house temporarily.


    I don''t know when the house will come to live.


    Their unit, building and even community are more or less affected by the "old wife and young husband case".


    The old people who bask in the sun, the middle-aged young people who smoke and chat in the community, the old and young, men and women will unconsciously talk about this matter when they meet together. The "inside story" of mysterious gossip has caused a storm from time to time.


    Gao Mu will live in the dormitory for a long time, while Wang Feifei chose to move back to her parents'' house. The single apartment of the school staff was a good choice, but Wang Feifei completely gave up the choice because of some flies.


    The company''s affairs are running step by step. Duobao Pinpin was officially launched at 11:11 noon on New Year''s day.


    This time was decided by Gao Mu''s words. As for why he didn''t say, no one asked.


    It''s just an online time node. Whenever the boss likes.


    When the website went online, Gao Mu didn''t make a big feature, and even didn''t have an internal speech. It''s quiet on the Internet.


    Only a special investment promotion department has been established to carry out publicity in some scope through some simple means.


    It''s not that Gao Mu is not in a hurry to make money, but with the current network conditions, social and economic development and the reality of the number of Internet users, it''s not time for him to make a big move.


    The launch of the website is the first step, and stable operation is the second step. He is not so anxious about the third step of development and expansion.


    At present, it is an act of occupying the pit. At the same time, it is also to cultivate and train the team. When the time is ripe, he will start a series of means.


    At this time, Duobao will give more to Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying to do and operate according to their ideas.


    Just like the current website, the main sales content is books, audio-visual products.


    After all, the current website, that is, the interest network, has been restructured, and some of them will not change.


    Compared with other things, books and audio-visual products are easier to be accepted by current netizens.


    Similarly, the Pegasus payment in Yao Bijun''s hand and Qiu Zheng''s big data project are also advancing in an orderly manner, but they are still in the process of equipment procurement and personnel recruitment.


    As Wen Meiyu gradually stabilized in the UK, some overseas professionals are slowly recommended by her and absorbed into the company by Gao Mu and others.


    The school face network prepared by Gao mu for the whole class was deliberately pressed by him and was ready to start again after the Spring Festival and the second semester.


    As for the newly acquired daily express, although the formal contract has been signed and it has completely belonged to him in law, Zhan Jisheng needs to cancel all franchise rights and reasonably handle the closing work of all outlets during the period before the Spring Festival.


    It is also planned that after the Spring Festival, we hope all the original franchise stores will become direct sales points.


    This is a heavy work, and while dealing with these cumbersome procedures, it can not affect the normal business operation of express every day.


    In other words, the impact should be minimized and the current operation rhythm of the company should not be damaged as much as possible.


    In addition, with the real launch of Duobao Pinpin, all online shopping lists of the website will be completed under the two logistics modes of daily express and post.


    As long as it can be delivered by daily express, it will be delivered by daily express. Where there is no network for daily express, it will be transferred to postal processing.


    There will be no problem with this transfer of post. In addition to being the leader of the industry, post also plays a role in the development and management of private express. At the same time, due to the nature of state-owned, we must pay attention to the people''s livelihood.


    Therefore, any private express company, as long as it is a legal list, will transfer it to the post for processing where they cannot deliver it.


    Everyone makes money together, and everyone makes the market cake together. At present, the competitive relationship is not ready to see the white blade.


    Therefore, the current online shopping, slow to slow, at least things can be delivered.


    The most important thing is that although Duobao Pinpin didn''t take any big publicity and measures, they gave the strategy of online shopping and mail at the beginning.


    And it is a national postal package, which is still a great temptation for online shopping, which is a new thing, and for netizens with early taste ideas.


    For the same book, physical bookstores sell for 20 yuan, while Duobao only costs 15 yuan. At the same time, there is no need to pay for mailing.


    That is, wait a few days. With this 25% discount, why not wait a few more days?


    As long as the supplies are not in a hurry to use, see and listen, this time will be ignored by the novel means of preferential strength and parcel post.


    Therefore, although Duobao Pinpin has just been launched, it is also bringing a certain amount of business every day, especially in the markets with outlets in Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Shanghai.


    Because there are too many and heavy things at hand, Zhan Jisheng and Secretary Yin could handle very good things alone and become gradually slow.


    Therefore, Ma Yiming can only devote himself to the management of the company and formally act as Zhan Jisheng''s deputy to share some pressure with him.


    Fortunately, with the approaching of the Spring Festival, the holiday of this semester will soon come, and the study of the first semester of the university has come to an end.


    This allows Gao mu, Wang Feifei and Ma Yiming to completely focus on the company.


    In late January, the paper mill lease contract was finally signed in several wine table cultural exchanges.


    It is not because of the hypocrisy of the other party that it takes so much energy to finalize a lease that allows the paper mill to make money, with the help of deputy director ye and Ruan Cheng.


    But there are a lot of things involved, a lot of personnel relations, which can not be done at one time, nor can it be done with money.


    According to Gao Mu''s requirements, this contract needs to be signed for ten years, and it still needs the whole plant.


    Although the rental price is relatively reasonable because of the long time and large area, it is precisely for the paper mill that there are many difficulties to be negotiated and solved.


    First of all, Gao Mu asked them to take all the factory area without leaving an inch, which makes them very difficult. Renting can make money, but renting drives them out of the factory, which many people can''t accept.


    In addition, they have just started the business of importing waste paper. If they don''t leave a factory at any place, it means that their business can''t be carried out.


    This "international business" took them a lot of effort and time to contact and finalize.


    That''s what I guess. I die at the beginning. Those who have experienced it can''t accept it.


    Therefore, it took a long time to close this point.


    In addition, it will be ten years. Generally, contracts like this will have a period of three years. At most, a clause giving priority to signing under the same conditions is given at the end of the contract.


    Moreover, according to the development speed of Shanghai in the past ten years, no one knows what the situation will be, whether they will be included in the government''s development plan here, and whether they can make decisions on their own.


    Fortunately, the person in charge of the paper mill and the main leading group had the same view on renting the site, so things were not cut off at the beginning.


    But they have been negotiating. They are communicating and compromising internally, and have been communicating with Gao mu. They are trying to find a win-win point acceptable to both sides.


    For the plot of paper mill, Gao Mu liked it more and more. Together with Wang Feifei and Shao Yibo, their attempts to find a suitable site in the city ended in failure, which made Gao Mu finally determined to win it.


    Therefore, in the last wine table exchange activity, after giving the other party a good drink, he took out his greatest sincerity and a series of solutions.


    First of all, about the time of the ten-year lease, because Gao Mu is very clear that the paper mills will die and run down after ten years, and the paper mills will not enter the government''s integrated planning until twelve years later.


    So his answer to this is very simple. The contract is signed for ten years. If they encounter government planning within these ten years, they will move out unconditionally and will not embarrass the lessor.


    As for the rent for the ten-year period, he also gave a friendly treaty with an annual increase of 10%.


    Under the accounting of compound interest, the rent will reach about 2.6 times in the tenth year.


    It has nearly tripled in the past ten years. It is nothing in Gao Mu''s eyes. It is already a very considerable number in the eyes of others.


    Therefore, an agreement was soon reached on this point, and the paper mill no longer had an opinion on the age.


    Secondly, with regard to the site, Gao Mu took out a planning and simple schematic diagram and promised to leave a garden like plant landscape to the lessor after they quit.


    As for the employees of the paper mill, as long as they meet the conditions, they can be arranged to various posts after passing the training, and will be given priority.


    Of course, people who are really unqualified and can''t be trained can only find a solution by themselves. Gao Mu won''t do the nanny.


    He doesn''t want a rat shit to spoil his pot of perfect tonic soup.


    So far, the contract for food and drink was signed, and the venue was guaranteed for ten years.


    The validity of the contract is calculated from one month after the Spring Festival, giving the factory some time to solve the matter.

 Chapter 423

    At 4:30 in the evening, the weak sunlight already didn''t know where to go. The cold wind was blowing in the deserted streets.


    At a so-called station in Zhabei, a dusty bus stopped slowly.


    After a long-distance attack, the tired passengers began to get off one after another.


    "Xiao Lu, will your brother really pick us up?"


    Meng Jia had a big bag in her hand and a schoolbag on her back. She followed Gao Lu and got off the bus timidly.


    "Don''t worry, my brother said that everything has been arranged. He also knows the arrival time of the bus and won''t make a mistake."


    Gao Lu doesn''t care. In fact, he is quite worried. He has been looking around since he got off the bus.


    "But why didn''t I see your brother?"


    Meng Jia turns two big eyes. It is obviously a small playground of a school. Students develop and set up a temporary parking lot after school.


    Tomorrow morning, the bus will leave at 6:15 before dawn. Of course, it''s winter vacation. No matter how late it leaves, it won''t affect students'' class, because there are no students in school at all.


    "Strange, you said this time? It can''t be that it hasn''t arrived yet?"


    Gao Lu put one hand on the lever of the suitcase. Similarly, looking around, she didn''t find Gao mu or an acquaintance.


    Raise your wrist and look at your watch again. It''s this time point. It was said on the phone yesterday. How could something go wrong.


    This is the first time she has come to Shanghai. The two little girls who went away for the first time are still a little flustered if no one picks up the car.


    Creak!


    Just as the passengers in the same car left one after another, a dark Mercedes Benz rushed into the school gate that had not been closed. An emergency brake stopped beside Gao and Lu. They were stunned.


    "Psycho, how do you drive? Hum, is the car great?"


    Meng Jia grabs Gao Lu''s hand and retreats while scolding.


    I was already nervous, and I was even more depressed when I was scared.


    "Xiao Lu, Xiao Jia, Hello!"


    Before the curse fell to the ground, the disdainful eyes became very happy with the falling of the window and the greeting of the people inside. They shouted in surprise: "Ma Yiming!"


    "Brother Yiming."


    Gao Lu was also happy.


    They didn''t expect that the person sitting in the hateful luxury car was ma Yiming.


    "Ha ha, welcome two beautiful women to Shanghai. I welcome you on behalf of the 15 million Shanghai people."


    Ma Yiming opened the door and got out of the warm car to the cold outside. He couldn''t help shivering.


    "You are all outsiders. Can you represent the people of Shanghai?" Meng Jia lost a big white eye to Ma Yiming. "Also, there are so many people in Shanghai? More than 15 million, my darling."


    There are only more than 30000 people in my hometown town. At the busiest time, there are a sea of people on the street. More than 15 million people are terrible to think about.


    "Hey, there''s only a lot more. I''m just a representative! Don''t worry, I was born in pailing mountain and died in pailing mountain."


    Tight tight thin clothes, Ma Yiming vowed.


    "Well, Ma Yiming really didn''t change his appearance in the past and always thought he was right."


    "Hey, hey, I said Xiao Jiajia. It''s too sad for you to say so."


    "Brother Yiming, you''d better get on the bus quickly. I''m afraid you''ll freeze to death in big Shanghai if you stay outside for a while, so you won''t be the ghost of your hometown." Gao Lu looked at Ma Yiming trembling with some incomprehension: "you can''t wear more clothes on such a cold day?"


    Just like their two little girls, although they should be beautiful, they still wrap themselves in cotton coats in the face of the cold weather.


    How long have you been in Shanghai metropolis? It''s about demeanor, not temperature, and not afraid of catching a cold.


    "Xiao Lu, just take a hundred heart. With his greasy index, he can''t freeze to death even if it''s twice as cold. Look at his smelly appearance."


    "It''s really cold outside, but you''ll know why I wear so little when you get on the bus."


    Ma Yiming doesn''t really want demeanor but temperature. He hasn''t farted so much.


    The car is so heated that I don''t take off my coat. It''s a little too hot. He just forgot to put on his coat when he got off the bus. I didn''t think it would make two little girls laugh.


    Hey, just make fun of it. Who calls them sisters? Beautiful sisters?


    The trunk bounced open automatically. Ding Li, who had been sitting in the car, stepped down from the driver''s seat and helped them put the big trunk in.


    It looked like a small hill passing by them, bringing a thick and depressed Ding Li. Gao Lu and Meng Jia were stunned.


    "Brother Yiming, is he your driver?"


    Ma Yiming smiled and shook his head: "his name is Ding Li. He is a driver, but not my driver. To be exact, he is your brother''s driver and bodyguard."


    Let two little girls sit in the back seat and sit in the co pilot''s position.


    "Xiaojiajia, please pass me my coat."


    After that, he added a sentence to Meng Jia, proving that he was not the one who would freeze to death all the time.


    "By the way, where''s my brother?"


    "You mean this car belongs to brother Gao mu?"


    Their concerns are completely different. One cares about people and the other cares about cars.


    After taking over his coat and indicating that Ding Li could drive, he turned to answer Meng Jia first: "the car is Gaomu''s car. It''s expensive, but it''s not expensive. It''s only more than one million."


    "More than a million, just return it?"


    Meng Jia stared with big eyes and looked at the decoration in the car in amazement. His hands had unconsciously touched the leather and began to feel its texture.


    "Well, how about a million? Is this car OK? At least the heating is enough."


    Looking at Meng Jia''s reaction, Ma Yiming thought of his expression when he first heard the number. He was also stimulated at that time.


    But now he doesn''t feel much, not to mention more than one million, he has seen tens of millions of cars, but he doesn''t have the money to buy them at present.


    And he is now learning to drive. As soon as he gets his driver''s license, he is ready to start a Kawasaki heavy motorcycle.


    Yes, it''s a motorcycle, not a car. Gao Mu promised that as long as he got his driver''s license, he would configure her with a car, but he personally preferred motorcycles.


    In fact, he can drive a motorcycle now, just driving without a license.


    Gao Mu is very taboo about undocumented things, so even if he promises that he can change four wheels into two wheels, he will not be allowed to buy a car until his licenses are complete.


    Knowing that Ma Yiming was intentional, Meng Jia and Gao Lu honestly took off the big cotton padded clothes outside. Facts have proved that more than one million cars have enough heating.


    "Value for money"!


    "This is not a down jacket, is it?"


    Looking at the heavy appearance of the two people taking off their clothes, Ma Yiming felt it. Once his warmest clothes were cotton coats, which were stupid and heavy. The thermal effect can only be said to be general. Most of the time, he still needs to shake manually for heating.


    As for now, although I wear a woolen coat, I seldom feel the cold in winter because most of the time I am in an empty room or with other heating facilities.


    "No, down jackets are so expensive that we can''t afford them."


    Meng Jia muttered. She didn''t know how much Ma Yiming was going to laugh at them.


    "You can''t afford it. I believe it. Xiao Lu can''t afford it. Do you think I''ll believe it?"


    With Gao Mu''s current worth and the Wankelong supermarket run by Gao''s family in the small town, how can Gao Lu not afford a down jacket.


    "Hey, you''ve gone too far!"


    Meng Jia was so angry that she smashed the clothes in her hand. Unfortunately, she was blocked by the seat and didn''t hurt Ma Yiming at all.


    "Brother Yiming, what you said is really ugly."


    Gao Lu really can''t afford to buy down jackets, but no one knows how many of the so-called down jackets in their small town clothing store are true.


    She is not short of money, but she is not short of clothes for the time being. Her cotton padded clothes were newly bought during the Chinese new year last year. She didn''t wear much. It''s impossible to throw them away.


    Gao''s idea of running a family is to be diligent and thrifty without waste, so at present, she hasn''t thought of buying down jacket.


    "OK, I was wrong just now." wrong, Ma Yiming admitted quickly: "well, in order to express my apology, I''ll take you to buy a down jacket after dinner. It''s an apology for you. How about it?"


    "Really?"


    Depressed Meng Jia''s eyes lit up. Although she was still a freshman in senior high school, girls were naturally sensitive to clothes, shoes, bags and other things.


    Even if there are millions of Mercedes Benz cars sitting under your ass, it is only a moment of shock, which has been completely forgotten at this time.


    "Of course it''s true. Can I lie to you? When have you seen me lose my word?"


    Anyway, he is also the vice president of the company. He belongs to the gold collar class. Isn''t it a little fun to buy a down jacket for two little girls?


    "Well, OK, I forgive you."


    For the sake of a down jacket, Meng Jia "generously" forgives Ma Yiming once.


    "Brother Yiming, I asked you why my brother didn''t come. Why didn''t you answer?"


    Clothes Gao Lu doesn''t care. Gao Mu didn''t show up when he agreed to pick her up, which makes her very concerned.


    "Sometimes he can''t catch up for the time being. But don''t worry, I''m here. I want to take you to have a big meal later, and then go shopping to buy some good clothes. Then it''s estimated that the time will be almost. Gao Mu will appear at that time."


    Gao Mu didn''t have something to do temporarily, but unexpectedly couldn''t come back and was stood up by the plane.


    Even Ma Yiming came all the way from Nanjing in a Mercedes Benz after receiving a call from Gao mu.


    He hurried to the station at the last second and received two people, which was worthy of Gao Mu''s entrustment.


    "Words don''t count. Hum, I''ll settle with him when I see him."


    Gao Lu waved her small fist and threatened Ma Yiming.


    "Yes, it''s too much for you to settle accounts with him when you see him."


    Ma Yiming didn''t want to explain to Gao Mu that he was not afraid of a big fire.

 Chapter 424

    Ma Yiming did what he said.


    With two high school girls, Ding Li drove to Gubei. This is the business circle in front of Shanghai at present. I don''t know whether things are good or not, but you are sure.


    Of course, these are not what Ma Yiming considers. His only purpose here is not only to meet shopping, but also because he is close to Hongqiao Airport.


    Instead of taking the two girls to eat with authentic local characteristics, he chose a French restaurant that looked very foreign. A freshman brought two freshmen to a romantic dinner.


    During this time, they didn''t learn much about enterprise management and Internet with Shao Yibo. This kind of dress forced them to learn a lot.


    It''s a pity that the three of them are romantic. Ding Li is very depressed. He can''t eat enough.


    After a while, he must soak two barrels of noodles to stop his hunger. This kind of place is really not suitable for him.


    make a pointed comment!


    Before going back to eat instant noodles, Ding Li soon knew what it was like to have no energy to carry things when he was not full.


    His physique is physical quality. It''s really a little fun to carry a few bags of clothes and shoes.


    But I can''t afford to shop by shop!


    A pair of huge feet can''t stand walking all the time. They all have the feeling of bubbles in the soles of their feet.


    Rather than suffer this kind of "suffering", he might as well find a few people to fight more comfortably.


    Ma Yiming doesn''t have many things, but he can''t bear to complain. The romance of eating French dinner has long disappeared.


    Although it was the first time to go shopping with a woman, this first shot had made him deeply understand that a woman''s terrible endurance had nothing to do with her age.


    It''s just a freshman in senior high school. It''s so terrible to walk around the street and drill up shops. How terrible it will be to become a college student in time!


    As the saying goes, a woman''s heart is a needle at the bottom of the sea, which is unpredictable.


    He said that the change of women''s feet is the most unbearable pain for men.


    Divergent thinking, thinking that if you talk about girlfriends in the future, you will come to such a big shopping play every week. It''s painful to think about it!


    "Are you satisfied? I bought clothes, shoes, everything I should buy, and the time is almost up. We should go."


    Finally, the time was almost finished. Ma Yiming and Ding Li finally saw the dawn of the end.


    "So fast, but how do I think we still visited a small part? There seems to be some interesting places over there."


    Overlooking the street without seeing the edge, Gao Lu didn''t feel tired at all. She was very unwilling.


    "Yes, more shopping. There seem to be more shops over there."


    Meng Jia took Gao Lu''s arm and was also unwilling. She finally came to Shanghai. Seeing that the prosperity is much higher than that of a small town, they don''t want to miss such an opportunity.


    They are willing to go shopping until dawn tonight. After all, they don''t know how to wait until monkey years and horse months next time.


    "Brother Yiming, do you love the money you spend? Otherwise, we promise we won''t buy anything in the next time. How about it?"


    Meng Jia, who is careless everyday, suddenly starts to whine.


    "No, no, we still have to buy good things. But we promise to buy as few things as possible next time. In addition, if we want to buy anything, we pay for it ourselves, and you don''t have to pay for it."


    Compared with Meng Jia''s shyness in her pocket, Gao Lu''s pocket is much richer. Before leaving, Zeng Shufang stuffed hundreds of them for her.


    Before getting on the bus, Gao Jianguo gave her another envelope. Although she didn''t take it out, she quietly touched it for hundreds of times.


    Gao Jianguo and his wife rely on Wankelong supermarket for half a year. They also make a lot of money. When they are rich, of course, they will not be stingy.


    Gao Lu is the first time to go abroad. Although she is accompanied by Meng Jia, they are still very worried.


    If it hadn''t been for Gao Mu''s repeated assurances, Gao Jianguo would have come to Shanghai with them.


    Gao Mu scoffs at his parents'' attitude of being a nanny. People always have to learn to grow up. Under normal circumstances, according to Gao Lu''s current learning situation, Gao Mu must send her abroad to study.


    Even if he loves this country again, he will frankly admit that there is a significant gap in many aspects at home compared with overseas and European and American developed countries.


    Especially in education, it is really inferior to others.


    Gao Mu doesn''t worship foreign countries, but he hopes Gao Lu can have a good overall situation and world outlook.


    If you don''t go abroad to see the world, how can you have a world view?


    At that time, when Gao Lu goes abroad, will Gao Jianguo and his wife follow him?


    Not to mention taking care of Gao Lu, I''m afraid their situation will only add a burden to Gao Lu!


    "Er..." Ma Yiming cried and laughed, "why do you think I don''t want money? Didn''t you hear me clearly? Time is almost up. Gao


    Money, according to today''s spending, although Ma Yiming is already the vice president of the company, he can''t afford to use it like this.


    However, it''s not his pocket that he took out the money today. He is receiving your sister for the tall boss. The money spent can naturally be reimbursed.


    Don''t you see that every time he pays the money, he will issue an invoice or receipt?


    "Oh, why did you forget my brother?"


    Reach out and gently pat on his forehead. Gao Lu suddenly realized it.


    The street is too comfortable to walk in. The bright lights not only dazzle their eyes, but also confuse their hearts.


    Throw his dear brother out of the sky.


    "But?"


    It''s really a business to see Gao mu, but Meng Jia is still very unwilling to go to this unfinished street.


    "Hey, what do you two want me to say? The main road is here. These shops can''t fly away for a while. You can''t go shopping today. Come back tomorrow. You have a chance to continue shopping in a few days. Can you go back tomorrow?"


    He doesn''t know about other things, but Gao Lu and her husband are ready to have fun for a few days when they come to Shanghai this time.


    No accident, I''m sure I''ll follow him back with Gao mu.


    The quickest way to return is next month and before the new year''s Eve. How can you have no time to visit here for such a long time?


    "Yes, we are not stunned."


    "Well, it''s not magic. Grandma Liu was dazzled when she entered the Grand View Garden."


    "You are Grandma Liu!"


    "Yes, you are not grandma Liu, you are Grandma Meng."


    "Ah, I''m so angry. Gao Lu, wait for me. One day you will drink Mengpo soup."


    ¡­¡­


    Fifteen or sixteen high school students, still children, said that the two little girls began to fight.


    It''s really full of vitality!


    "Let''s go! If you are so energetic, you don''t know how tired you are?" Ma Yiming shook his head and sighed: "you don''t think Shanghai is such a fun place?"


    "What other interesting places can I introduce to brother Yiming?"


    Meng Jia smiled at Ma Yiming, followed him and walked to the parking place.


    As for Ding Li, when Ma Yiming said he had finished shopping, he had already run to the parking lot with big and small bags for a while.


    This can also save a lot of time. Without Ma Yiming''s three people reaching the parking lot, he has already picked up the three of them on the way.


    Gubei side, he is not willing to stay more for a moment.


    "There are many places to go. Don''t ask where it is. Now you don''t know where it is, let alone what it is. Anyway, you can enjoy it slowly in the next time. Hey hey, I''m afraid you don''t want to go more when you go."


    Ma Yiming believes that Gao Mu will arrange a multi-day leisure tour of Mordor for his sister in the next time.


    As for him, well, it''s better to travel more. For example, there are so many things express every day in places such as Jiangsu and Zhejiang. He should run more.


    Although it''s hard to travel outside, he would rather run outside than be caught by Gao Mu and "enjoy" the treatment of shopping with his beautiful sister this evening.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, brother, this way, we''re here!"


    To the surprise of Gao Lu and Meng Jia, Ma Yiming took them to Gao Mu and went straight to the airport to pick them up.


    After seeing the world again, they finally waited until Gao Mu''s plane landed, and then waited a long time until Gao Mu came out with his luggage and people.


    I haven''t seen my brother for a long time. Gao Lu is also very excited.


    Regardless of being in public, he waved to him from a distance. During this period, he would jump up high until Gao Mu saw her waving again.


    However, the two hands are still tightly held together to ease the excitement in the heart.


    "Xiao Lu, do you think brother Gao Mu is handsome again?"


    Meng Jia stands beside Gao Lu. Although she is not as excited as she is, her face is another scene.


    "Normal, you don''t see whose brother it is!"


    Gao Lu boasted that she was impolite. She agreed with Meng Jia that Gao Mu was handsome again. What she poked was praising her beauty.


    "Oh, smelly beauty!"


    "Hum, that''s the truth." jumping forward two steps, Gao Lu took Gao Mu''s hand: "brother, where have you been? How can you come back by plane now?"


    Gao Lu is really full of doubts, but Gao Mu promised to pick them up at the station. Now it''s better. He''s not only late but also just got off the plane.


    It took them so long to eat and go shopping that Gao Mu came back by plane. We can imagine how far away he was before.


    It happened that he asked Ma Yiming before. He just asked three questions. There was only one sentence for her to ask Gao Mu himself. He didn''t answer at all.


    "Well, it seems to grow taller." he habitually touched Gao Lu''s hair: "my business will be told to you in the car later. How about all the way?"


    "It''s very good. There''s a direct bus. Brother Yiming also received us for the first time, took us to a French meal, and went shopping to buy a lot of things."


    "That''s good!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 425

    "It''s a little late today. Let''s go back to the hotel first!"


    Without staying much at the airport, Gao Mu took the lead to go out.


    Gao Lu and Meng Jia look very excited, but the mixed tiredness is obvious. Gao Mu is also very tired. In addition, it''s not early. A good rest is the best choice.


    There is no objection, including Ma Yiming. Fatigue is a state that everyone has at present.


    Gao Lu and Meng Jia set out from their hometown early in the morning and bumped all the way to Shanghai in the evening. Then, although they had a romantic meal with Ma Yiming, they followed closely with high-intensity shopping.


    Although they are young, full of vitality and full of vitality, after all, people are also tired. At first glance, once the excitement of Shanghai''s prosperity subsides, fatigue will inevitably occupy their body and face.


    Similarly, with crazy Ma Yiming, it''s hard to feel. The two little girls used up a lot of strength, and he didn''t have at least seven points. In addition, he also came all the way from Nanjing, so it''s impossible to let him go.


    As for Gao mu, his heart is more tired than his body.


    Three days ago, he flew to Hong Kong to inspect Jinbei''s Hong Kong business. Secondly, the most important thing is to complete a thing that had been planned long ago.


    Because of the operation and full preparation of Jinbei Hong Kong Company Liu Xiong and Liu Rushi in the early stage, it took him only two days to arrive in Hong Kong and pocketed the company that was about to withdraw from the market and was about to lose money.


    Yes, it''s Huaxia development, the listed company in the hands of Guo Yingquan, Li Routong''s former girlfriend.


    Huaxia development itself didn''t spend much money under the plate. Guo Yingquan, who had long been desperate, signed and changed hands happily after only receiving a settlement fee of HK $2 million.


    The real place to spend money is a series of debts of the company. The company can change its boss, but there are many debts that can''t be changed.


    Besides, the only purpose of Guo Yingquan''s selling the company is that his next family can take over the company''s debts. Gao Mu''s 2 million resettlement fee is actually a surprise for him. He didn''t expect it at all.


    At present, when he is desperate and has no help, it is the greatest satisfaction to go out of the house. It is simply ill gotten wealth to have a resettlement fee of 2 million.


    Of course, he wouldn''t believe it if he killed him. The reason why Gao Mu gave him these two million is actually in the face of Li Routong.


    To put it another way, the two million yuan actually bought him a hat with a certain color. After all, the spring breeze of Gao Mu and Li Routong had an obvious purpose one night, and the retaliatory purpose of wearing a hat for Guo Yingquan.


    Therefore, no matter how quiet Gao mu, who is good at being a good man, he has to pay for this hat. Although it is expensive, it is also worth it.


    However, today''s Gao Mu is not the kind of person who can''t move his legs. He won the development of China, which has a great effect and purpose on him.


    What two million, what tens of millions of debt, for the corresponding huge income, it is simply an ant to an elephant, which is not worth mentioning.


    Moreover, the value of debt is different in the hands of different people.


    For Guo Yingquan, the company''s debt can crush him to death and can''t turn over completely.


    For Gao mu, as long as he is given time, 70-80% of these so-called debts can make them generate profits.


    When Liu Xiong asked them to investigate the development of China, he found a lot of useful things from the information he received.


    In fact, Guo Yingquan had a good vision before. The company''s operation and investment projects were good, but he was unlucky. When he just invested a lot of money and didn''t see the output benefits, he encountered a serious Asian financial crisis.


    This kind of big market, all-round economic crisis, even the government and large consortia can''t survive, and it''s normal for his company to never recover.


    With regard to several good projects in his hand, as long as the funds flow continuously and let him survive the darkest three or four years, it will certainly bring him huge returns.


    Unfortunately, in such a crisis, everyone is tightening their belts, shrinking the front, and worrying about themselves one by one. No one is willing to help even the best projects in the future.


    Besides, who doesn''t have a few good projects in his hand? When he can help, he must help himself first!


    Therefore, generally speaking, Gao Mu spent a lot of money and took on a large amount of debt for the development of China, which seems to be a loss making business.


    But Gao Mu knows that he will not lose a dime in the end. In less than a year, he can earn all his money back.


    Then, when he puts a target in his pocket, he just needs to wait for the continuous doubling and rise of wealth from then on.


    It''s impossible for a snake to swallow an elephant, but it''s still a very easy thing to swallow when an elephant is still an embryo.


    After the completion of Huaxia development, except Guo Yingquan, Gao Mu basically didn''t move other people in the company, and the specific structure didn''t move.


    After Guo Yingquan''s exit, any employee who is willing to stay can stay, and the original welfare treatment will not change.


    Of course, Gao Mu didn''t ask those who didn''t want to stay, or wanted to go out with the old boss, to leave according to the normal procedures.


    After that, Gao Mu casually found the former number two of the company, promoted him to the position of the company''s boss, and asked him to replace Guo Yingquan and manage the daily work of the company on his behalf.


    As for other management levels, they are also raised one level in order. Of course, if there are vacant non important posts, they will be empty. Gao Mu is not ready to arrange new people to take the post.


    Before Gao Mu left Hong Kong, he left two tasks for the new Huaxia development leadership. One is to deal with the company''s current debt and business.


    If it is necessary to strip the stop loss, strip it quickly and stop the loss as soon as possible.


    For some promising and promising projects, he will optimize and follow up again, and he will maintain those that need funds until they produce benefits.


    In other words, under the condition of maintaining the current overall situation of the company, the company should be thin and continue to maintain what needs to be maintained.


    In the end, he left the new leader alone in the office, gave him a secret task and asked him to go to the mainland to do something for himself.


    A matter handled in the name of Huaxia development is neither long nor short. It must have results within six months from February.


    In fact, it doesn''t take so long to really help that thing. It''s just something that can be done by finding the right way in a day or two and up to a million in a day or two.


    The reason why Gao Mu is so serious and takes such a long time is to grasp 100%.


    This matter is too important for him to lose a penny.


    He didn''t come forward, but went around such a big circle to operate through an old company in Hong Kong, just for this 100% success rate.


    In the past few months, I made contacts with the new person in charge in the mainland.


    As long as the time comes, it''s logical to do and complete what he has told you.


    ¡­¡­


    After handling all the things in Hong Kong, Gao Mu planned to return to Shanghai by plane. According to his plan, he should be able to receive Gao Lu and Meng Jia smoothly.


    Unfortunately, people are not as good as heaven.


    He had already bought a ticket. The scheduled flight was delayed because of force majeure. If it was not cancelled, it would be postponed.


    Such a move is tantamount to disrupting all Gao Mu''s plans. In order to get back to Shanghai in time and not break Gao Lu''s promise, Gao Mu even studied several detours. Unfortunately, it was a result in the end.


    He must not be able to pick up my sister''s car.


    He had no choice but to arrange Ma Yiming to rush back from Nanjing to receive Gao Lu and Meng Jia instead of him.


    It''s the first time for the two little girls to go so far. It''s cold to take them with you without a familiar person to pick them up.


    Therefore, even if Ma Yiming has something important to deal with, he can only move back and pick up his sister first.


    In fact, Gao Mu has another suitable candidate in Shanghai, that is Wang Feifei.


    Unfortunately, since the "old wife and young husband" case, some things have been inconvenient since Wang Feifei moved back to her parents'' house.


    In addition, with the arrival of the winter vacation, Prince Yi no longer goes to school. Wang Feifei''s main energy is on her.


    At this time, the two "sisters" did not know where to travel and could not find her.


    "Come on, here you are."


    Before getting on the bus, Ma Yiming handed Gao Mu a large stack of invoices and receipts.


    "What?" he stuffed his backpack into Ma Yiming''s hand, and Gao Mu turned it up one by one. He soon understood what was going on: "are there so many?"


    "Ouch, Hello!" Ma Yiming glanced at the two women who had already sat in the car and closed the door, otherwise the heating would leak out, and said in horror: "you don''t know their madness. They are shopping maniacs in the future! Look at my thighs. They have gone a big circle."


    In order to prove what he said was true, Ma Yiming showed Gao mu the tightly wrapped horse legs.


    "Fuck off, you''re obviously wearing two pairs of autumn pants." Gao mufei kicked over, and then stuffed those invoices into Ma Yiming: "put them away. Tell me the total amount and reimburse you."


    "No, I have less than 1000 yuan left in my pocket. I don''t think I can hold it tomorrow."


    Ma Yiming kept complaining. All he spent was the principal he saved to get his wife.


    Now the pocket is basically empty. For men, once the pocket is empty, the waist will bend and the self-confidence will disappear.


    "Is that all you have?" Gao Mu glanced contemptuously.


    "Shit, what''s your look? Who do you think is the same as you? The crotch is always bulging. Why don''t you give me the original card again and I''ll give it back to you when Xiaolu and her family go back."


    Ma Yiming also needs to be prepared. If he can''t sneak out on a business trip and continue to be caught by Gao mu, he can''t do without money.


    "That''s OK! The wallet is in my bag and stuck in my wallet. Find it yourself!"


    Gao Mu easily points to Ma Yiming, holds his backpack, opens the door and sits in.

 Chapter 426

    "Brother, what are you talking about with brother Yiming? Isn''t it cold if you don''t get on the bus for a long time?"


    Inside and outside the car, there are two different worlds in this season.


    "Nothing. I just talked a little about work. The car is still a little small and a little crowded!"


    After closing the door, Gao Mu moved his ass and tried to sit by the door. He didn''t want to squeeze two little girls.


    "Isn''t it? You still feel crowded when it''s so empty? Oh, you''re scolding me and Xiaojia."


    Gao Lu looked at Gao Mu strangely. The three of them, a man and two women, belonged to the slim type. They didn''t occupy a place at all.


    According to her standards, it is still easy to come up with another one of their same varieties.


    Why is it crowded? Is this a disguised way to say that the two girls are fat?


    "Why did I scold you?"


    Gao Mu''s face is covered with circles. It''s too late to feel distressed?


    "Brother Gao mu, Xiao Lu means that you just said it was too crowded. Are you talking about us being fat?"


    Meng Jia poked her head and looked at Gao Mu from the other side.


    "Ah, why do you think so?" Gao Mu cried and laughed. "Well, you two are a little normal baby fat at most. It''s still a long way from fat."


    Not seen for half a year. It''s Gao Lu, and so is Meng Jia. The little girl is about to become a big girl. Although she has more clothes, her figure is concave and convex and has begun to have a shape.


    "Ah..." Gao Lu gave Gao Mu a hard blow: "we''re still fat. I''m so angry."


    "Hahaha, I really don''t mean that." Gao Lu''s little fist is not really hard. Gao Mu feels happy: "I really think this car is a little small. What do you think, Ma Yiming?"


    Seeing Ma Yiming quietly hiding his bank card, Gao Mu soon kicked the ball over.


    "Well, aha, how are you?"


    He sits in the front passenger seat, which is very spacious.


    Hutou Ben has more space than ordinary cars. Although the back row is more suitable for two people, the three of them really don''t squeeze in the back.


    "Ding Li, are there any MPV business cars in the models reported last time?"


    Gao Mu''s thinking is different from theirs. What he thinks is that if his parents and grandparents come to Shanghai in the future, a car is certainly not suitable. It is most suitable to be a business car for at least seven or eight people.


    "Yes, the boss means to keep one?"


    "Well, let me know when the bus arrives."


    "Good boss."


    Some time ago, Gao Mu gave Shangguan mintao a big list and prepared to get a pile of cars in through her imported car shop.


    There are various styles, not only office cars, but also the front of large trucks. He also needs a large number of Mercedes Benz, Volvo and Scania. These are "tactical weapons" prepared for daily express delivery.


    Although the domestic car head is also good and cheap, but in terms of quality, these foreign brands are better.


    These cars have tens of millions of drivers. Now it seems very uneconomic, but Gao Mu knows that it is definitely worth it.


    When the express is spread out in the national strongholds every day, these vehicles will be arranged to run real inter provincial long-distance.


    The medium and long distance or short distance domestic trucks in the province can basically meet the demand.


    "Another car, no, how many cars did you buy?"


    Gao Lu is really confused. Can he come here after buying so many cars?


    She doesn''t know what MPV is, but she''s sure it must be bigger than the car they''re sitting in now.


    "It''s mainly the company car, not what you think," Gao Mu explained with a smile.


    However, the car is a big toy for a big man. There are already many big toys in his hand.


    "Really? Why do I still have some doubts?" Gao Lu bit her lip skin: "yes, the company car. Brother, don''t you still want to be a team?"


    "Well, what''s the matter? Do you want to object?"


    There are many teams in the express delivery system every day. Gao Lu said that he can''t be completely wrong when he works as a team.


    "Is my objection useful?" Gao Lu''s eyes turned, suddenly approached Gao Mu''s ear and whispered, "you are very rich now?"


    "What do you think?"


    Ambiguous, not sure.


    "Brother Yiming said that the car we''re taking now takes millions to buy! Did you buy it, rent it, or borrow it?"


    Gao Lu knew that Gao Mu had made some money, but she had doubts about him spending more than one million yuan to buy a car. Before, she just didn''t directly question Meng Jia in front of him.


    "What are your brothers and sisters whispering about?"


    When Gao Mu didn''t know how to explain it, Meng Jia''s words helped him out.


    "I won''t tell you." Gao Lu smiled and hit the horse fork with a smile. The little girl is also a little small city government. Students who know that no matter how good things are, can''t tell them at will: "hee hee, I''m asking my brother why he came back from Hong Kong today."


    "Yes, I also want to ask brother Gao mu. Didn''t the phone say to pick us up at the station today? Why did brother Yiming come from heaven in the end?"


    Meng Jia was not stupid and took over the topic thrown by Gao Lu.


    "I could have picked you up at the station on time, but for some irresistible reasons, the original flight of the plane was cancelled. I also waited at Hong Kong airport for a long time."


    "Hong Kong or Shanghai?"


    I''m still young. It''s good not to ask whether it''s fun to fly.


    "Each has its own advantages. You will have the opportunity to take you around in the future. You can judge whether Hong Kong is better or Shanghai is better."


    More than ten years later, Shanghai and Hong Kong may be on a par. They really have their own advantages.


    However, in 2000, Hong Kong definitely surpassed Shanghai countless times. Even the development of Pu new area has only been in the past ten years. There is still a long way to go from the transformation of the development and opening-up time in the twenties and thirties.


    "Well, we''ll talk about this later. Jiajia and I came to Shanghai this time to have a good look at what the so-called Shanghai beach is like?"


    "Well, I''m too tired today. I''ll take you around the Bund tomorrow. Then you''ll know what the so-called Shanghai beach looks like?"


    The classic "Shanghai beach" has influenced countless people. Gao Mu was one of them. Although Gao Lu and Meng Jia are little girls, they are also very interested in some plots on TV.


    "Yes, yes, yes. By the way, brother Gao mu, are there really Feng Chengcheng, Xu Wenqiang and Ding Li on the beach?"


    The bridge between beauty and hero is the core of the story of Shanghai beach.


    "Feng Chengcheng and Xu Wenqiang, I don''t know if they have, but Ding Li, I know they must have."


    Gao Mu meant something and said with a smile.


    Ma Yiming, who was sitting in the front row, also smiled very much. At this time, the dash suddenly became unstable for a moment.


    "Really? Is there really Ding Li?"


    If Gao Lu wasn''t in the middle, Meng Jia''s hand would definitely catch Gao mu.


    "Of course it''s true. It can be false. Don''t you sit in the car driven by Ding Li now?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    As soon as Gao Mu finished speaking, Ma Yiming smiled very much.


    "Ah, his name is Ding Li, too?"


    Mood is like a roller coaster, just reaching the top, and then reaching the bottom.


    "His name is Ding Li. His fierce strength is not the strength of Ding Li. However, although he is not the strength of strength, his strength is not small, and his combat effectiveness is also very strong."


    "Well, I believe that."


    Meng Jia nodded. If Ding Li grew into Ding Li, he would be half angry.


    Although Ding Li on the beach is not as handsome as Xu Wenqiang, he is not bad. Coupled with his social atmosphere, he is also very attractive to little girls.


    "TV is TV. Don''t believe it too much. The Bund you will see tomorrow is not what you think, so don''t expect too much."


    After all, television is television. In addition, it is a fictional interpretation, which is far from reality itself.


    Just like the TV play "Shanghai beach", it was not really shot on the Bund, but shot in the film and television city of Chedun.


    "If you really like Shanghai beach, I can find a chance to take you to the shooting base."


    Ma Yiming took the initiative to collect money. When he put his bank card into his bag, he completely forgot his previous vows.


    "Really?"


    This suggestion is no less tempting than going to the Bund.


    "Of course it''s true. If there''s a TV play shooting, with the conditions of you two, maybe you can be liked by the director and play a passer-by a or something."


    Ma Yiming said this more smoothly at the beginning.


    "Ah, I want to play a schoolgirl."


    "Well, I want to play Miss Qianjin. Hahaha, what will the Miss Qianjin of a rich family be like?"


    Well, Ma Yiming just mentioned it casually, but the two girls really took it seriously. You and I started to watch the role discussion.


    Listening to Gao Mu''s waterfall sweat, I don''t know whether it''s hot or cold.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Ma Yiming was very satisfied with the effect and kept laughing.


    "Brother, Jiajia and I want to go to the film and television city with some car pier tomorrow day? Is that ok?"


    After a discussion, they finally failed to resist the temptation of acting and made such a decision due to curiosity.


    It seems to be asking for Gao Mu''s opinions, but it''s actually just informing. Obviously, they have made up their mind.


    "That''s what you said. Take them tomorrow." Gao Mu patted Ma Yiming''s seat back and said angrily, "I have some things to deal with in the company tomorrow. In the evening, you take them to Puxin. Let''s have dinner in Jinding!"


    "OK, no problem."


    Since Gao Mu got the Jinding membership card, he hasn''t been there. Ma Yiming is also looking forward to it!


    "Brother, you really have a company. Is it the company''s business to go to Hong Kong this time? Tell me, what did you do in Hong Kong this time?"


    This question has been asked several times before and after, and has not been officially answered by Gao mu.


    "I said I went to Hong Kong to buy a company. Do you believe it?"


    "Jiajia, do you believe what my brother said?"


    "Do I believe it or not?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 427

    The real name of Chedun film and television city is Shanghai film and television city. The whole project covers an area of more than 1000 mu and was completely completed and delivered in 1998.


    Many familiar TV films reflecting the style of Shanghai beach were shot here.


    Although not as famous as Hengdian, it is also one of the important bases for Chinese film and television shooting.


    Considering that the two women were going to Chedun film and television city the next day, Gao Mu put the hotel where they stayed in the evening in Minhang, which is closer.


    The next morning, after breakfast with the two women in the hotel, Gao Mu and Ma Yiming were divided into two groups.


    Ma Yiming leads the team. Ding Li drives with Gao Lu and Meng Jia to Chedun film and television city.


    Gao Mu took a taxi to Puxin district alone and went to the company of the securities building. After leaving the company for a few days, he had a lot of work backlog and needed him to deal with it as soon as possible.


    Some things can''t be ordered without his decision.


    Gao Mu is less in charge of Jinbei''s affairs. After such a long run in, the management team under Dong Wang has been very professional.


    Anyway, it''s OK to help him make money all the time. The most is to attend the regular shareholders'' meeting at the end of each month, listen to the income of the current month, and then communicate with other shareholders about the current economic environment.


    The Pegasus financial technology managed by Yao Bijun and the core Pegasus payment system are still in the early stage of research and development. Generally, there are no major events to worry about.


    Similarly, the daily express delivery also belongs to aftershocks, and it''s not time to force.


    At present, the only thing he really needs to worry about is Duobao Pinpin, a shopping website.


    "President Gao."


    "Gao Zonghao!"


    Unlike before, Gao Mu''s identity has been completely disclosed since the website was officially launched.


    The employees of the company, no matter what level of management, ordinary employees, old employees or new employees, all know that this young man is their biggest boss.


    "Well, Hello, everyone. It''s been hard."


    Gao Mu has always been casual and friendly in front of employees in the company.


    "Not hard, not hard."


    There are female employees who are not much older than Gao mu. They look at their boss with a crazy face.


    This is the hobby and habit of most of their female employees. No woman like the boss is not excited and has no ideas.


    "Mr. Gao, you''re here."


    Before Gao Mu entered the company''s office area for half a minute, Shao Yibo''s secretary had trotted all the way to meet him.


    "Are they Shao and tan?"


    Gao Mu is not surprised that she appears so quickly. The reception at the door will certainly inform the other party as soon as he appears.


    It is a normal process and he will not interfere.


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Shao, Mr. Tan and the heads of various departments are meeting in the conference room at this time."


    Less than a month after the website platform went online, the company has all kinds of meetings every day.


    "Well, you go and be busy. I''ll listen."


    He is not a hard-working boss, but he knows where the meeting room is.


    "OK, Mr. Gao, please come here."


    The female secretary stretched out her hand and said so, but she still led Gao Mu to the conference room.


    And before him, he knocked on the door of the conference room, and then gently pushed it inside: "president Shao, President Gao is coming."


    "President Gao."


    The meeting under heated discussion suddenly stopped, and the website management led by Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying stood up together.


    Shao Yibo took the initiative to give up his position and asked Gao Mu to take the seat.


    "No, I''ll just sit over there. You can have as many meetings as you want. I''ll sit in. You just think I''m not like me."


    Gao Mu waved down Shao Yibo''s arrangement and went straight to the other side of the conference table to sit down.


    Shao Yibo was embarrassed and waited for Gao Mu to sit down before taking his seat again, and then the other vice presidents and the heads of various departments.


    Gao Mu said very politely, but it is impossible to return to the previous atmosphere in the conference room. No one will be stupid enough to really think that he does not exist.


    So, suddenly it was quiet. No one asked questions, no one spoke. Everyone looked at their nose, their nose towards the teacup or smelling the pen in their hands.


    "Why don''t you talk, Mr. Shao? Is there anything else you need to keep secret from me?"


    After receiving the hot tea served by the Secretary, Gao Mu seemed not surprised by the scene at this time. Instead, he joked easily.


    "General Manager Gao is joking." although Gao Mu''s joke can ease the atmosphere, Shao Yibo knows that his current performance is wrong: "technology department, you continue what you just said. By the way, from the beginning, please give us General Manager Gao''s staff."


    "OK, Mr. Shao, Mr. Gao, it''s like this... After the actual online operation of the website in this month, with the slow increase in the number of website browsing and registration, we found several small bugs. After emergency treatment, the technology department did not have a great impact on the operation of the website..."


    The person in charge of the technology department is also young, which is also a common situation in China.


    In the field of network technology, young people are still learning, interested and skilled. Broadly speaking, they are a group of netizens who play the network earlier.


    Similarly, the average age of technicians in the whole herdsman human body department is only more than 20.


    A large part of them are students from schools. They have skills, but there are too few top people.


    In this area, although Gao Mu had made a prediction for a long time, he had arranged the chess piece Wen Meiyu for a long time, adding overseas contacts such as Shao Yibo, Tan Yangying and Yao Bijun.


    I have always wanted to tap some top talents with excellent technology and advanced technology from overseas, but the effect has not been obvious.


    The current development of China''s Internet is certainly not a desert, but it is definitely not a lush forest. At most, it is a green grassland.


    At a glance, there are opportunities, belonging to the blue ocean of competition.


    However, while there are many opportunities and the competition is not fierce, it also shows that the competitive foundation is weak and the foundation is lack.


    There is the foundation of Internet equipment, which needs to be vigorously promoted by the state, and there is also the weak ecological foundation of the Internet itself.


    The number of Internet users, network equipment, network speed, network resources, etc. in fact, all aspects are complementary and need to be promoted and developed in all aspects.


    Gao Mu''s online shopping experience is actually very poor. The reason is also related to these aspects.


    But why did he do it? Why did he do it? Because this is the new direction of social and economic development and the hope of the future.


    At the same time, it is also hoped that the difficulties at this time will force the development of other aspects, make the whole ecological development of the Internet industry faster, and finally further narrow the gap with foreign countries.


    "So, with the current technical state of the website, there will basically be no more accidents?"


    It was agreed to be a spectator, but after listening to the report of the first department, he unconsciously controlled the rhythm.


    "More than 90% confidence."


    "What I need is 100%. I hope you can do better."


    "Understand, Mr. Gao, our technology department will not relax."


    "That''s good. You must also have a large advance in the procurement of equipment and facilities. At present, the number of visits to our website is not very large, and the development speed is not fast. However, you are all people who have been immersed in the Internet for many years. You should be well aware of the things on the Internet, and the biggest feature is the rapid change. You never know what event or reason it will happen Because, the flow exploded. "


    At present, Gao Mu has not taken the initiative to push the traffic, but it does not mean that the traffic will not burst suddenly.


    Uncertainty is one of the charms of the Internet.


    "In this regard, please rest assured that president Shao has always attached great importance to this aspect. The company has cooperative contacts with several major equipment manufacturers at home and abroad, and has been managing its relationship with Telecom. It can deal with it as quickly as possible when necessary."


    "OK, just know your psychology. What''s the current situation in operation? Do you have any data? It''s going to be a month soon. Do you have statistics?"


    Enter his rhythm and follow his rhythm. Sitting here and listening to people step by step is not his style.


    Shao Yibo took a meaningful look at Gao mu, which is obviously not surprising. This is why everyone didn''t catch a cold about Gao Mu''s opening speech when he entered the conference room.


    If you know that he is not even polite, is it possible to follow the original rhythm and when he is not in the same place?


    "There are no specific figures, but we have rough statistics every day. From the current situation, the data is not very optimistic. The number of registrations, views and user adhesion every day are not very good. It should be said that it is very miserable!"


    "Oh, how miserable?"


    Gao Mu is very interested. He just loses money. He knows this in his mind. That''s probably the case.


    There''s no way. The characteristic of virtual economy is that it burns money in the early stage. It''s no surprise that it can''t make a profit for two or three years or even more.


    The comparison is a money burning ecology, that is, by constantly burning money through financing, the company will expand, become famous and get traffic, so as to consider making money.


    "Let''s say that our gross income in a month is only about tens of thousands."


    The monthly turnover of tens of thousands doesn''t sound so miserable. If it''s a small store and company, it''s a very good revenue.


    However, if this is compared with the money that the website has to spend every month, and all the previous investments are included, it will be really sad.


    At this rate, if you want the company to make money, don''t you know how long it takes?


    Before the website went online, although it was burning money all the time, at that time, everyone had hope and had great confidence in the website online, so no matter how badly the money burned, it was worth it.


    But after a month''s trial operation, as soon as the sales data came out, they were in a cold sweat.


    There is a worry that next month''s salary will not be paid.


    It seems precarious.

 Chapter 428

    "Tens of thousands a month?"


    Gao Mu asked in surprise, looking surprised.


    "Yes, it is estimated that the maximum gross income this month is about 20000."


    According to the time of 30 days a month, the average is about 700 a day.


    This figure is still gross revenue. Excluding the cost of goods and the postage of inverted stickers, it is basically not profitable.


    Not to mention labor wages, water and electricity taxes and so on, even the rent of network cable and broadband is not enough.


    Miserable!


    However, Shao Yibo and others completely misunderstood Gao Mu''s surprise. His surprise was not that 20000 was less, but did not expect such results in the first month.


    He is very satisfied with such a loss!


    In fact, he can understand that one day there will be no income at all.


    Now the main products on the website are books and audio-visual products, which are purchased in advance from merchants through batch effect, and then sold online.


    At present, Duobao Pinpin is not a pure online trading platform, but more like a small shop that moves online for online sales.


    How much to sell and whether to sell are the first things they need to consider.


    Therefore, from Gao Mu''s point of view, when he has not started publicity and drainage, hundreds of operating income every day is very good.


    After all, they are facing C-end netizens and doing retail business.


    This is very different from that some companies focus on inter enterprise transactions and engage in "pulling skin * strips" between enterprises to earn interest margin.


    Transactions between enterprises are characterized by large quantities, and there is a probability of success for one year.


    He is now following the conventional route of loose orders, with broad prospects and difficult start.


    Especially at this time point, enterprise list is actually the most correct choice, and retail list is not the best time.


    Gao Mu cannot be unaware of these, but he has his own considerations.


    In addition to the low threshold of market access, retail investors can also drive traffic and attract attention.


    In addition, entering the C-end retail market as soon as possible is also to develop an appropriate online payment system as soon as possible, and can vigorously develop the auxiliary logistics industry with the help of this market.


    Therefore, Gao Mu''s move is also related to countless other chess pieces. This is a game, not a separate practice, and a systematic development.


    Of course, there is one thing hidden in his heart that he will not reveal, that is, he wants to avoid the competition from Hangzhou.


    At present, the Forty Thieves company is still a seedling in the seedling to outsiders, but it has a great impact on Gao Mu''s heart.


    He is not afraid of the company, nor is he worried about the business competition. What he is really afraid of is fengqingyang and his eighteen Arhats.


    Although he has the potential and ability of a sweeping monk, he is also very aware of his defects and shortcomings. Once he has a frontal confrontation, he may not be able to take advantage of it.


    Capable people are not so easy to die. They can seize the opportunity to turn over as soon as they have the opportunity.


    Capable people, who owe hundreds of millions, can face the light clouds, and can make money and pay off their debts in a short time by relying on new outlets.


    Therefore, a person''s ability is eternal wealth and inexhaustible energy resources.


    Gao Mu has no ability. His greatest wealth is a prophet. He knows how to go.


    He never thought he would be the opponent of those big men.


    Even in the face of a hero like Monday, he can be careful. Even if he knows his future outcome, he doesn''t dare to despise it at will before the outcome comes.


    Gao Mu smiled in surprise, Shao Yibo and others smiled bitterly, and the atmosphere in the conference room has been low pressure.


    Dong Dong Dong


    His fingers gently knocked on the red conference table, looked around everyone, and Gao Mu smiled.


    "Do you have any ideas or suggestions according to the current situation?"


    Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying looked at each other and the other management. They seemed to be waiting for him to speak.


    "Recently, a new shopping website called Dingdang has been established, which has many similarities with us. It is said that they are already contacting overseas venture capital funds."


    give an irrelevant answer.


    "Jingle, I know. Is there venture capital ready to invest so soon?"


    Although Gao Mu doesn''t understand the purpose of Shao Yibo''s reference to Dingdang for the time being, he guesses that he should have a definite aim and won''t want to switch off the topic at will.


    "Yes, according to the information I got, this investment will arrive soon."


    In fact, when Duobao Pinpin was not online, venture funds also came to the door.


    This matter was also reported to Gao mu by Shao Yibo at the first time.


    However, Gao mu, who is not short of money and will not consider financing for the time being, refused without hesitation, so there is no following.


    "Well, it shouldn''t be surprising. After all, Amazon is developing well now. What Dingdang learns is their set. It''s normal to have funds to hit it off so soon."


    In fact, in the view of outsiders, even the insiders of Duobao Pinpin themselves, they learn the same set of Amazon.


    Only Gao Mu knows that his route is not exactly the same as that of Amazon. His route will be a unique one with domestic characteristics.


    "Do you suddenly mention Dingdang. Do you think they are a threat to our Duobao spell?"


    About understand Shao Yibo''s concern.


    "Yes." Shao Yibo nodded: "if they can complete the first round of financing so soon, they should launch the trading website soon. According to their ideas, there is serious homogenization with our website, and we are worried about being impacted."


    If the door opener is very popular this month, Shao Yibo and others should not be so worried about Dingdang, or worry so early.


    At least we should see the launch of the other party''s website and see their trading effect, so that we can see the problem by comparison.


    It''s just that I heard that the wolf is coming. I''m so worried because my Duobao performance is too bad, which is far from their expectations.


    "People without foresight must have immediate worries. If you can think of these at this time, you really have ideas." the corner of your mouth rose, and Gao Mu''s pen gently rotated: "However, you don''t have to worry about it. Even if Dingdang wins the venture capital, even if they can get the capital next month, even if they can imitate us or Amazon''s model and make the website platform as fast as possible, I think it will be next year anyway!"


    "With so much time for more than a year, can''t the people sitting here make certain achievements? Don''t you have so little confidence? Although they are late waves and have the advantage of late development, whether they can catch up with us depends on whether we are willing or not."


    Anyway, Gao Mu is very confident. He has unlimited advantages in the first two decades of this century.


    To compete with him and surpass him, the backhand is a slap wave.


    "It seems that Gao is always confident!"


    The atmosphere was a little depressed, Tan Yangying said jokingly.


    Except that he and Shao Yibo are Gao Mu''s employees, all the other managers who are sitting here are those who joined the company through their hands after they subordinate to Gao mu.


    Therefore, she and Shao Yibo have the most profound understanding of Gao mu, so she also has the idea of understanding the voice outside Gao Mu''s words.


    "Confidence is a must. If we don''t have this confidence, what else can we do? It''s easier to go home and sell sweet potatoes." Gao Mu said with a smile, "so just pay attention to Dingdang. You don''t need to have psychological pressure. In this way, you can issue a survey report to them every month."


    "It''s no problem. I''ll arrange someone to watch. To tell you the truth, it''s a good thing if there is an online business platform of the same type as ours, which can not only give us pressure, but also bring us reference."


    Shao Yibo, as the real person in charge of Duobao''s operation and an aspiring youth who has started a business, has a thorough understanding of pressure.


    Pressure is not only pressure, but also power.


    "Well, you can arrange these by yourself. Let''s talk about your real ideas. What ideas do you have to promote the current situation of the website? Let''s talk about it."


    Gao Mu has many ways, but he doesn''t want to do it for the time being.


    The current half dead state of the website is what he is happy to see, because the current time is not ripe. If he forcibly uses the means, it will also encourage Duobao Pinpin, which is meaningless.


    However, he doesn''t mind listening to Shao Yibo''s ideas, which is also a kind of training for them.


    If the horse herder wants to be really big and achieve the level of a world-class company, he can''t rely on him alone. He must have a competent team.


    Shao Yibo is in charge of Duobao Pinpin. It''s early to know Gao mu. He has good ability and vision. Gao Mu has great expectations for him.


    "We have discussed this issue carefully." Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying looked at each other: "in view of the current situation of the platform, we still need to make more efforts in publicity and promotion."


    Duobao Pinpin, both hardware and software, should be said to have achieved the acme of the same type of domestic website platform, and there is nothing to upgrade at present.


    If you want to break through the current dilemma of the platform, the main problem is love drainage. One hundred people enter the website to browse, and one successful order is their success.


    Therefore, we must do Kung Fu in popularity.


    Advertising is the most basic operation if you want someone to come.


    At present, Duobao Pinpin has more or less the meaning of keeping in the boudoir. Sometimes, no matter how fragrant the wine is, it is afraid of the depth of the alley.

 Chapter 429

    Shao Yibo''s suggestion can be said to be in line with the rules. Publicity and promotion are the road that any emerging industry, new company and new brand must take.


    "If I remember correctly, you have a special network drainage team under your hand. Can''t their publicity effect be good?"


    Gao Mu said and looked around. He didn''t seem to see the responsible group leader.


    Also, at his level, he can''t participate in today''s meeting, which also proves the current position of publicity mouth on the company''s platform.


    "Mr. Gao, there are only three team leaders together, and you can just arrange a 20-hour shift. Moreover, you should be very clear that it is impossible to attract much traffic just by sending soft articles on portal websites and posts in some miscellaneous forums."


    Shao Yibo is still uncomfortable with publicity. He has always wondered why Gao mu, a boss who is not stingy and willing to spend money, is unwilling to spend a little publicity money?


    He had in-depth exchanges with Tan Yangying and other management. The reason why Duobao Pinpin is such a beginning is that it is not popular at all. The lack of advertising is definitely the main reason.


    But the boss didn''t want to, and they couldn''t help it. Everyone''s money was in the boss''s pocket.


    They are the management of the company, but they have nothing to do under the system of large expenditure one pen policy.


    You can''t tie boss Gao''s hand and force him to sign and pay for it?


    Hey, hey, if they dare to do this, they will be laid off.


    "It seems that you are very dissatisfied with the publicity? Does everyone think so?"


    Smile and look around.


    The participants with similar sitting posture and different thoughts looked up at each other, and then nodded the same.


    It should be said that everyone except Gao Mu has this idea.


    "Well, since you are not satisfied, do you have any good suggestions?"


    Back to the topic Gao Mu asked Shao Yibo before.


    "Mr. Gao, do you think we can do this? We should keep the soft articles on the website and the posts on the forum, and it''s best to strengthen it." seeing that Gao Mu''s mouth is loose and his attitude shows signs of softening, Shao Yibo is unwilling to delay for a moment. "Then we hope to increase the advertising of paper media such as books, magazines and newspapers."


    The rise of the Internet and the development of Internet media must take the replacement of paper media as the goal and trend.


    However, it is undeniable that in the early stage of Internet development, in the first year of the turn of the century, paper media is still the big brother of network media.


    In the society, the radiation of newspapers and magazines among the common people is beyond the toddler''s networking power.


    Therefore, the publicity of paper media is essential and very important.


    "That makes sense. Is there anything else?"


    He took out a book from his backpack for thousands of years, turned to one of the pages and asked for comparison.


    "There is also advertising on radio and television, which is more important."


    Not only is Shao Yibo anxious, but Tan Yangying can''t wait to express her ideas.


    Radio stations do not say these, but television has already begun to enter thousands of households. Whether it is before and after the play or inserted advertisements in the play, this is a tradition loved by the people.


    Although it has not developed to the point of inserting TV dramas in advertisements, TV advertisements are still inseparable from people''s cultural and entertainment life.


    According to their expectation, advertising for one yuan on TV will bring at least one yuan and five yuan to the website in the long run.


    This is still the most conservative prediction. The actual effect should be better.


    "Well, TV advertising really needs to be launched, but we can''t worry about it. We still need to find a suitable spokesman and excellent advertising copy."


    Gao Mu agrees a little. Unlike text and picture advertising, screen video advertising similar to TV requires not only more investment, but also much higher requirements.


    "It''s not difficult. We can find a professional advertising company to do it. We just need to put forward the needs and the results we need to achieve, take out the budget, and leave the rest to them."


    Although they didn''t do these things, they had already inquired about the market in private and had a certain understanding of some processes of advertising shooting.


    "I''ll take a look at this. Do you have a good advertising company?"


    It is not that Gao Mu despises the creativity and ability of advertising companies, but that he has his own ideas when he looks for them.


    Even if Shao Yibo and others don''t mention it, after the Spring Festival, he will brewing the shooting of advertising.


    He has creativity and shooting candidates. The only thing he lacks is the executive advertising company or advertising director.


    "Yes, I''ll report it to you after I''ve sorted it out."


    Both joy and sorrow.


    Gao Mu''s reconsideration made them continue to be stuck in their throat. Gao Mu''s initiative to ask good advertising companies made them hear hope.


    "Don''t be too depressed. The preliminary results in the first month can''t explain anything."


    The current atmosphere of Duobao Pinpin is from senior management to ordinary employees. One is worried. Only boss Gao, who is superior, doesn''t care and is very relaxed.


    "By next year, you will find that the world is suddenly different."


    After thinking about it, Gao Mu finally added that God is mysterious.


    "Mr. Gao, it''s better day by day and better year by year. This is the biggest expectation of all of us."


    "Don''t worry, in a few years, our days will be booming. I just hope you don''t fall behind. I also look forward to that in three or five years, we can still fight side by side and share the prosperity of the world."


    "Hahaha, how can you be so familiar with sharing the prosperity of the world?"


    Tan Yangying smiled and remembered this sentence. She always felt that she had heard it.


    "Familiarity is right, which means that this is also the voice of everyone." where did this come from and why are you familiar with Gao mu? Naturally, you know: "I have something to say later. Do you have anything else to say?"


    Sincerely hope that the following people can speak freely, express their views, and say their one, two, three, four, five on the same thing.


    Many things, many things, need to be thought collision. Fierce discussions often burst out different sparks. A shocking idea may come out with passion at this moment.


    "President Gao, in fact, we have another idea, that is, we don''t know if we can say it?"


    Shao Yibo said with a complex expression.


    "That''s it. There''s nothing wrong to say during the meeting. Just speak freely if you have any ideas."


    What should not be said? Haven''t you already said it?


    "Can Duobao be divided into two platforms?"


    the breaking of rock frightens the heaven!


    Gao Mu''s eyes suddenly contracted, and then slowly relaxed. The pen in his hand didn''t turn, and the man sat up straight again.


    Everyone familiar with boss Gao knows that he is serious.


    "Why?"


    If he wasn''t confident, he really doubted whether Shao Yibo was a roundworm in his stomach. How could he know this idea.


    Duobao Pinpin has buried the plan of splitting since he took the four character name. He is also waiting for the opportunity.


    "Didn''t you always want me and Mr. Tan to pay attention to Hangzhou? So we made an in-depth investigation on the business model and methods of the Forty Thieves company."


    "So..."


    "So we found that in the current domestic ecological environment, the time to do the C-end is not mature, but the b-end. The extensive business to business transactions are very suitable for the operation of online platforms. It saves time, worry and effort, and can establish an ecological balance circle at the fastest speed."


    "So, do you mean to split Duobao into two platforms, one to maintain the current state and still do mass business, while the other platform to do bulk business and act as a matchmaker between enterprises like Hangzhou?"


    indeed.


    Gao Mu casually said Shao Yibo''s idea, which coincided with the idea in his stomach.


    "Yes. We suggest that Gao always think about what he just said. From our analysis, it is beneficial and harmless for the development of Duobao Pinpin to take two steps."


    "I understand what you mean and think about it. However, it can''t be decided and operated in a moment and a half. Let me think more."


    To be honest, Gao Mu is very happy that Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying can put forward such a plan. Facts have proved that he did not read the wrong person. Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying really have a bright future.


    "High..."


    Before Shao Yibo continued to burn the fire, Gao Mu''s mobile phone rang and it was still a text message.


    Frowning for a long time, I don''t know what the so-called Nuo mouth: "well, you sort out your ideas and give me a feasibility report. I have something to do temporarily. I''ll go first."


    Boss Gao really left. He came suddenly and left in a hurry.


    Leave a room of people and continue their unfinished meeting.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 430

    Songjiang, car pier.


    "Uncle Ma, have you been taken hostage?"


    Leaving the Puxin meeting in a hurry, Gao mu, who came in a hurry, joked as soon as he saw Ma Yiming.


    Ma Yiming sent him the text message he received before, saying that several people were trapped in Chedun film and television city and couldn''t come back. He continued Gao Mu''s rapid support.


    Know something, but the relaxed tone of the text message also let Gao Mu know that the matter is not serious.


    Therefore, I took the opportunity to end the meeting and took a taxi. I actually wanted to see more Gao Lu.


    It was too late last night and too hurried this morning. I didn''t have time to have a good communication with my sister.


    "Cut, don''t worry, the person who can detain my lord Ma hasn''t been born yet?" disdainfully responded to Gao Mu''s ridicule: "if it weren''t for Gao Lu''s future, I would have left early and wouldn''t talk nonsense with them at all!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Someone has a crush on your sister and has been pestering people."


    "What? Who wants to die?" a pair of ferocious tiger eyes, Gao Mu''s body exudes a dangerous smell, and Gao Lu is his heart and flesh. He was determined not to let outsiders bully her again: "have you suffered a loss?"


    "What do you want to lose?" Ma Yiming looked at Gao Mu puzzled. After seeing the expression on his face, he suddenly realized: "Hey, what do you think? It''s not what you think."


    "What should that be? Say it more simply."


    The danger on the body was restrained, and a pair of eyes became staring at the horse.


    "Forget it, I can''t say it clearly. Come with me and see for yourself!"


    Ma Yiming turned his eyes and strode to the film and Television City, walking out of the pace of the foolish son of the landlord and the rich.


    "It''s a little bullshit. It''s so mysterious. Just say if Gao Lu is in danger."


    Gao Mu followed helplessly. At least from Ma Yiming''s performance, there should be no danger.


    At the scene of filming, Gao Mu came for the first time and saw it for the first time. He was more or less curious.


    Whether it''s big production or small investment, the studio won''t let people enter at will.


    However, all this failed on Ma Yiming. When he took Gao Mu to an obvious crowd gathering place along the way, no staff stood up to stop him, and the way was unimpeded.


    "Where are Gao Lu and them? Why did you really bring me to the theatre?"


    Although Ma Yiming did not enter the shooting lens in the inner circle, Ma Yiming and Gao Mu almost went to the working area of the shooting team with the director as the core.


    From this point of view, you can not only see the shooting scene clearly, but also have better eyesight. You can even see the video on the director''s monitor.


    "Well, isn''t Xiao Lu there? You don''t really recognize it?"


    Ma Yiming showed a thief smile on his face and stretched out his hand to point to one direction of the shooting site.


    "Who? Gao Lu, is she filming?"


    Which one is this play? It shocked Gao Mu''s brother. He stared and looked at it along Ma Yiming''s fingers.


    The shot is a scene on the street of old Shanghai. It should be regarded as an outdoor big scene. Under the lens, there are many group performances walking around in front, and even cars coming and going.


    It belongs to a typical modern beach scene, which is prosperous in troubled times.


    "Hey, hey, that''s right. Let''s see if you can find her."


    Bang se held his hands and looked at Gao Mu provocatively.


    "No, let you come to them and have a look. You''ll arrange a group show? Group shows can''t be attended by a casual tourist, can they?"


    This is not a tourism experience project. How could a director have such a big heart as the program team to let a little girl who came here for the first time get involved.


    Film is bought for money, and time is money for the shooting progress.


    "This must be agreed by the production company and the director. Let me give you a hint. Gao Lu and Meng Jia are not ordinary passers-by, let alone ordinary group performances. They are characters with lines."


    It''s no suitable role for him, otherwise he wants to have a good time.


    "What''s the matter?" Gao Mu is really dizzy. How can he say more and more evil: "if you don''t say one, two, three, four, five later, I won''t deal with you."


    "Look for it quickly. You''ll be unlucky if you haven''t found your own sister."


    Regardless of Gao Mu''s threat, Ma Yiming''s greatest pleasure now is to see Gao Mu find his sister. If he can''t find it within the specified time, he can take this joke to Gao mu for more than half a year.


    "Hum, do you really think I''m blind? Aren''t the two girls walking in the middle of the crowd playing students over there?"


    Gao Mu doesn''t know what film was shot on the spot. He doesn''t know whether it is a quality drama or a divine drama, but the content reflects the era of war.


    Crowds of students holding up slogans and demonstrating in the street were common scenes in TV and movies at that time.


    Although Gao Lu and Meng Jia, who are all dressed up as students with the characteristics of the times, are still very young, with the help of makeup and their height is not different, they are not particularly at odds.


    Because it is playing students, it can be regarded as acting in their own color. There is no so-called incompatibility. This group of performances are still qualified.


    "Eh, yes, you found it so quickly." Ma Yiming shrunk his mouth reluctantly: "how, it seems that they are not very talented in acting."


    "There''s talent?" Gao Mu looked at Ma Yiming speechlessly. "You''re a layman. How dare you say it!"


    He said this as if he were director Ma da.


    "Of course it''s not what I said. Did you see that one?" Ma Yiming said with his chin raised to a man sitting in a chair, holding a pair of walkie talkies in his hand and staring at the monitor with long hair. "That man is the director of this TV series. He is called Malaysian director."


    What he said seemed to be calling himself. Gao Mu was in a trance and seemed to have returned to high school.


    "Ma Daodao, ha ha, fortunately it''s not Ma Daha." Gao Mu suddenly patted Ma Yiming on the shoulder: "yes, Ma Daodao."


    What is it? It''s also interesting to show it off.


    "Er... Don''t take such a shabby person!" Ma Yiming felt the heaviness on his shoulder and tried to sink down. At the same time, he slipped away with a side step: "go, let me introduce you."


    "Is it necessary?"


    "It''s very necessary. You have some questions in your stomach. You need him to answer them."


    He looked at Gao Mu up and down, and finally stopped at his stomach.


    The Malaysian director is the initiator of this incident today. Instead of explaining it to Gao mu, let him talk to Gao Mu directly.


    "Oh, it seems that I can''t go without meeting the Malaysian guide. Please ask the pony guide to lead the way!"


    Gao Mu''s real doubt is not that Gao Lu and Meng Jia had an inexplicable group performance. No matter how strange it is, it has already happened. There is no need to be curious all the time. It should be an experience for them.


    What he was really confused about was the text message Ma Yiming sent him. He had to come and pick it up, or someone would embarrass them to go back to the hotel.


    At present, this matter may have something to do with the Malaysian director, but I don''t know if it has anything to do with the student roles of Gao Lu and Meng Jia?


    "Director Ma, how are you? Have you finished shooting?"


    Ma Yiming rushed to the core area with Gao mu. First, he waved and nodded with a flat headed middle-aged man, then stood behind the monitor and asked the long haired man.


    "Oh, it''s you. How''s it going? Have you contacted the person you said?"


    I should be very satisfied with the long shot just now. Director Ma didn''t blame Ma Yiming for disturbing him when he appeared suddenly.


    "Coming." Ma Yiming nodded and let Gao Mu out: "he is Gao Lu''s brother. He can make full decisions about Gao Lu."


    "Hello, Ma Dao, Gao mu."


    I don''t know what the hell Ma Yiming is selling, so Gao Mu has to let it go.


    "Hello." he stretched out his hand and shook it politely with Gao mu. He couldn''t see the difference in expression: "Xiao Gao is as young as a pony?"


    "We are classmates!" Ma Yiming replied with a smile.


    When Gao Mu''s mouth was raised, he didn''t speak, and he didn''t have special functions. He didn''t have the ability to see the depth of the Malaysian guide at a glance. If you want to know, you can only talk.


    "Oh, so Xiao Gao is also a college student of mordu University." it seems that he has got a lot of information from Ma Yiming. Director Ma looks like he knows the root and the bottom: "what am I looking for you? Did Xiao Ma tell you?"


    "No!"


    Gao Mu smiled, a little self righteous, but he scraped his brain, and there was no impression of the director in front of him in the depths of his memory.


    It is estimated that there is a lot of water in the name of damadao.


    Of course, the impressive directors he knows are really famous directors in future generations. In reality, it is not surprising that he does not know many excellent directors.


    Dama guide looked at Ma Yiming in surprise: "didn''t you tell him?"


    Ma Yiming smiled and said, "Hey, hey, it''s not too late."


    "What''s going on? You can''t tell now."


    Gao Mu doesn''t want to continue to play charades. He looks at Ma Yiming with warning.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Director Ma is interested in Gao Lu and wants to invite her to participate in the performance of the next play. Well, director Ma, did you say female No. 5 before?"


    Ma Yiming said the real reason of the matter like offering treasure.


    "That''s it?"


    "That''s it!"


    "Look at you, do you think this is an opportunity?"


    "Of course, you just saw the performance of Gao Lu and Meng Jia. Although it''s the first time, it''s not stage fright at all. Director Ma said that Gao Lu has great acting talent and is guaranteed to be popular. Don''t be too beautiful in the future."


    "Hehe, big star, what spring and autumn dream do you have?"


    "What do you mean, don''t you agree?"


    "What do you say?"

 Chapter 431

    You''re kidding!


    With the idea of fun, as a travel experience project, it''s no problem to participate in the fun of group performance.


    However, how could he possibly agree to take the road of actors, actors and the entertainment industry seriously.


    In Gao Mu''s mind, Gao Lu''s future should be admitted to the top universities in China, and then go abroad for further study, and then it is her free arrangement.


    You can go to work, start your own business, relax and challenge yourself.


    As for the entertainment industry, he didn''t even think about it. This shouldn''t be Gao Lu''s way.


    Although Gao Lu''s external conditions and image are no problem, in Gao Mu''s stubborn thinking, only those with poor academic performance will apply for an art school and want to be an actor.


    As for Gao Lu, the proper Xueba gene, among the 100 choices, Gao Lu can''t choose such a life path, right?


    Gao Mu thought he knew Gao Lu very well, and she was now able to realize some dreams that he and she dared not think of before, so he refused without hesitation with the responsibility of big brother.


    However


    "Brother, you''re here."


    Wearing costumes, Gao Lu and Meng Jia, who have not yet removed their makeup, appear behind Gao Mu and look at him excitedly.


    "Well, I''m finished. Come and pick you up."


    Gao Mu looked at them closely. They had heavy make-up. After a close look at their clothes, they were not as good as they thought. Some of them were shoddy and shabby.


    "Did you come early? Did you see me filming with Jiajia?"


    He took Gao Mu''s arm and looked forward to him.


    "I happened to see you marching when I arrived."


    Gao Mu nodded and smiled.


    "Really?" Gao Lu smiled more brightly when Gao Mu answered, "what do you think of our performance?"


    "It''s so far away that I can''t see clearly." Gao Mu took out his arm and habitually touched Gao Lu''s hair: "what''s the matter? You''re too addicted to play. Remove your makeup and change your clothes quickly. I''ll take you around."


    evade the crucial point!


    Gao Mu doesn''t want to have too much communication on this issue. He doesn''t even want to stay here. Although the long haired Malaysian director hasn''t said anything else, he has completely figured out what''s going on?


    "Elder brother..." Gao Lu gave Gao Mu a pinched look: "I want to act!"


    a bolt from the blue!


    Looking at Gao Lu in disbelief, Gao Mu was stunned!


    What happened?


    Gao Lu offered to act. What ghost play should she play? Shouldn''t she read the book honestly and continue to study in a first-class university?


    How did you come to Chedun to see the world and see the excitement of filming? By chance, you took over a group performance and wanted to act after playing a dragon suit?


    Gao Mu always thought that his sister was better than himself in many aspects, but she didn''t show it because of her age.


    But what he couldn''t think of was, how could Gao Lu have such an idea in a broad day?


    Such an idea, even if Gao Mu dares to promise, Gao Jianguo will break his leg.


    Let your daughter come to Shanghai and find her brother. When you go back, you won''t focus on reading and become a little actor?


    That''s enough. It''s putting the cart before the horse!


    "No!"


    The veto is crisp and clear. Although Gao Jianguo is still in charge of the current Gaojia, Gao Mu''s opinions and ideas are absolutely dominant in the Gaojia.


    Besides, Gao mu can judge the opinions of Gao Jianguo and Zeng Shufang with his toes, and he is 100% in the same camp as Gao Lu.


    Therefore, he made this veto on behalf of the whole family without hesitation.


    "Why, but I want to act. As you saw just now, I still have a talent in acting. Brother Yiming and director Ma think I''m ok. It''s unfair for you to say no without careful consideration!"


    Gao Lu rarely shows her deep stubbornness. It seems that for most of the time, this dragon suit has firmly surrounded her and made her have a very firm idea.


    "There''s no reason why you''re not gifted. You''re really serious! Your main task now, the only requirement of your parents for you is to make progress every day, study hard, and don''t give me bullshit about other messy things."


    As soon as Gao Mu was excited, his words jumped out.


    Gao Mu didn''t care about the performance of director Ma da. He just glared at Ma Yiming. Today''s absurd thing really had his share. This guy was one of them since he sent him a text message.


    It''s true that you dare to go to the house to uncover tiles without knocking for three days. How dare you follow Gao Lu''s meaning for such an unreliable thing?


    Ma Yiming giggled and looked up at the sky and studied the shape of the cloud.


    As for Meng Jia, who didn''t speak from the beginning and just looked at Gao Mu and others quietly, he won''t participate in the verbal confrontation at this time.


    That Ma Da director is interested in Gao Lu. As for her, she is more of a head. When Gao Lu can play, she will play a passer-by A. Gao Lu has no chance, and naturally she has no chance.


    Anyway, she has no talent for acting and naturally has no ambition, so Gao Lu''s things are dispensable to her.


    Meng Jia is a relatively "bereaved" person. She is very Buddhist and easy to be satisfied.


    "Xiao Gao, right?"


    I felt that some high-ranking Malaysian director had been watching the play. At this time, he reopened when he saw Gao Mu''s excitement.


    "What''s up?"


    Gao Mu asked back without curiosity. He didn''t know him well and didn''t have a good temper.


    "Well..."


    When Gao Mu spoke to him, Ma Dadao was not very comfortable: "hum, there are many people here. Let''s go there!"


    I don''t know how many shots there are in a movie. After the long shot just now, there are new shots to prepare. After explaining the work and the assistant director, he led Gao Mu and others to the room next door.


    Gao Mu doesn''t like many people either. The conversation with Gao Lu just now has attracted the attention of many people. Gao Mu also wants to change the venue.


    He wanted to hear what the so-called Ma Da Dao could say to impress and persuade him.


    "Where is Ding Li?"


    From Gao Mu to here, I haven''t seen Ding Li. With his physique, it''s easy to see if he''s nearby.


    "I''ve gone shopping. Now, won''t I come back?" Ma Yiming said to Gao mu, pointing in one direction. Far away, a hill is moving towards this side, with big and small bags in his hand. "Do you want him?"


    "No."


    Gao Mu took back his eyes and stepped into an old wooden door.


    "Just sit down." Ma Dadao sat on the top of the golden Sabre and saw that the seat inside should be the place for them to rest between shooting: "I don''t have anything to eat or drink here, so I''m not polite."


    He himself has a big thermos cup, which contains as many ginseng and medlar, but he doesn''t entertain guests.


    "Director Ma, if you have something to say, we have something to do later?"


    Gao Mu was not ready to drink tea and chat here, so he casually found a chair to sit down. As for what guide Ma would say, he just didn''t ask.


    "Brother Xiao Gao is very impatient!" Ma Dadao himself is not in a hurry at all. Unlike his loud voice on the set, he picked up his thermos cup, took a leisurely gulp, and then slowly continued: "is brother Xiao Gao still a student?"


    "Yes."


    Gao Mu''s white eyes turn inward. It''s really wordy.


    "OK, I won''t beat around the bush." I can feel Gao Mu''s impatience, and director Ma suddenly sped up his speech: "your sister really has a talent for acting. Today, she has participated in two roles in my play. Although they both belong to the Dragon suit level and have few parts, I can see a natural acting skill in her."


    I don''t know whether Gao Lu is really so powerful or whether Ma Dadao''s remarks are too exaggerated. Gao Mu was stunned by this wave of praise.


    "What else did you play besides the students just now?"


    It''s really surprising that this has changed from passer-by a to passer-by B. the "experience tour" doesn''t have such a good treatment.


    "Well, the student is the second role. He also played a little flower girl before."


    Although Gao Lu was unhappy because of Gao Mu''s categorical denial, she obediently answered Gao Mu''s questions.


    "I don''t care how many roles you played or what you said just now, your task now is to read."


    beyond doubt;indisputability.


    "But I really like acting!"


    Gao Lu continues to be stubborn. Today''s experience has completely inspired her deductive factors hidden in her body.


    Not only does director Ma think she has acting talent, but she also thinks so. The way to change the song is that she is not acting, but performing.


    This is Ma Yiming''s exaggeration, but at her age and the first time she came into contact with acting, her level of play is no worse than those starring stars with professional background.


    It is precisely because of the sudden development of his hidden skills that Gao Lu is interested in and confident at the same time.


    "Xiao Gao, your sister is really a good actor. I hope you don''t kill her talent."


    Ma Dadao looked at Gao mu with a smile. At present, the young man seems very stubborn and hard to talk. He insisted that his sister would not enter the performing arts circle, but he is confident to convince him and deal with it.


    Having been in this circle for so many years, he hasn''t met anyone who doesn''t want to be famous.


    In his eyes, Gao Mu''s performance is just to retreat and strive for more interests in the future.


    "You may still be a student and don''t know much about our circle. Do you know how many people want to enter this circle every year? Do you know how many people I have to refuse every year? Do you know how much money your sister will make if she can enter this circle?"

 Chapter 432

    Confident Ma Dadao confidently said a lot. There are facts and the temptation of big cakes. He believes that when he says these things, Gao Mu should accept them as soon as he meets them and stop being hypocritical.


    However, the fact is.


    "Really? Since so many people come to you for help, why don''t you pay more attention to them? Why stare at my sister?"


    Gao Mu doesn''t mix with the entertainment circle, but he also knows a lot about the entertainment circle, true or false, which is very muddy.


    He opposes Gao Lu''s entry into this circle, and the greater reason is also based on this.


    Once he entered the Hou gate, it was as deep as the sea, and the entertainment circle was a place deeper than the Hou gate. Naturally, he didn''t want Gao Lu to enter such a big dye vat.


    As for what he said about making more money, it doesn''t make any sense to say money in front of him.


    "Well..."


    Director Ma has always been very confident in his mouth. He usually trains the staff and ordinary actors around him without pause.


    But today, in front of Gao mu, he really didn''t know how to answer again and again.


    This guy, the play is too much. Don''t you know to accept it when it''s good? He handed over the pole and didn''t know to follow it.


    Hum, it''s really hateful.


    What he didn''t know was that others didn''t dare to say anything in the face of his reprimand and wouldn''t give him a face. No matter how hard he said, they would bear it and suffer.


    It''s because these people want something from him, or they don''t have enough status, or they want the script role he controls, or they want to get a job on the set under him.


    That''s why they created such an illusion, an illusion that they are very capable.


    However, Gao Mu doesn''t belong to these people at all, and he doesn''t ask for anything from him. Naturally, he won''t give him any illusion. In this way, Ma Daodao can only keep his forehead.


    "You don''t know what''s good or bad. It''s his blessing that your sister is liked by Ma guide. As long as Ma guide helps, she will become a famous star in the country in time. It''s easy to go abroad and enter the Oscar."


    Ma DA has been pretending to be busy at the door. In fact, a director assistant who is suitable for eavesdropping can''t stand it. He walked in directly and said to Gao mu.


    Ming''s criticism of Gao Mu''s ignorance is actually flattering Da Dao.


    "Xiao Zhu, what''s the matter with you? If you don''t get busy with your business, what''s the matter here?"


    They are all opera directors. They watch people acting every day and know people acting every day. Naturally, their acting skills will not be poor. That''s called a proficient.


    Ming looked at his assistant director with a serious face, but he was already happy. He greatly praised the good, wonderful and quack words.


    Gao Mu raised his eyes and saw Ma Da''s happy eyes.


    After secretly scolding a hypocrisy, he smiled at the director assistant called Xiao Zhu and said, "that''s so powerful. Let''s talk about what big stars you have cooperated with, what famous masterpieces you have made, and who has gone abroad and won the Oscar?"


    Do you really treat him as a little white who doesn''t understand anything?


    Bragging is not taxed, but can you think a little before blowing? You dare to say anything unreliable. It''s too bullshit.


    "Hum," said Xiao Zhu with a sneer, a stiff waist and full of confidence, "do you know Ziyi? Do you know Dagong? They had cooperated with our Ma director before they became famous. Now, they are all world-class big stars. How many famous directors want to invite them to cooperate in filming, don''t be too beautiful."


    Proud of the horse''s hoof disease, Xiao Zhu proudly continued to show Gao mu the scenery of Ma Dadao.


    When Gao Mu was still wondering who Mo Ziyi was and who Da Gong was, director Ma covered his face with embarrassment, stretched out a finger and lit Xiao Zhu heavily, but he was tongue tied and didn''t know what to say?


    Ma Dadao knows who Xiao Zhu is talking about, but others, including Gao mu, are ignorant.


    Ma Yiming scratched his ears and cheeks for a long time. His mouth kept muttering Ziyi''s name. He thought hard and didn''t know who he was talking about. As for Dagong, he didn''t even think about it.


    As a senior worker, Dagong is not in his dictionary.


    "Did he say Zhang Ziyi and Gong Li?"


    Gao Lu tightened her eyebrows and whispered in Gao Mu''s ear.


    "The two of them, Ziyi? Dagong?" Gao Mu loosened his fist and brightened his eyes. "It should be. It''s so secretive. I know it''s not the same thing as soon as I hear it."


    If it''s really like what Xiao Zhu said, of course, it''s better to say the name in a big way.


    Such a name sounds familiar and casual. In fact, it is to cover up her falsehood. Ziyi is OK. Does Dagong have this name?


    This is not close to familiarity, but disrespect for people.


    After confirming who it was with Gao Lu, Gao Mu stared at Xiao Zhu with great interest. After staring at him flustered, he turned his head and looked at director Ma, whose expression was so complex that he said: "Director Ma, I didn''t expect you to cooperate with these two people. You can''t judge by appearance! I just don''t know what films director Ma has cooperated with them? I''ve seen all their famous films. It seems that the director is not you?"


    Don''t think that if you are not embarrassed, others will be embarrassed. Gao Mu is not used to them and directly pierces the window paper. He wants to see what kind of paste can be fooled behind the window paper.


    What''s not embarrassing is Xiao Zhu. Director Ma is still somewhat embarrassed. It''s even more embarrassing after listening to Gao Mu''s words.


    "You misunderstood. I met them before they became famous. At that time, they were just entering the film and television industry. My cooperation with them..."


    Under the embarrassment, director Ma was ready to tell the truth.


    However, Xiao Zhu, who was full of confidence and determined to perform, interrupted him at a critical moment. He still looked like a heaven and said to Gao Mu: "You can understand that they were discovered and discovered by our Ma guide when they were not famous or like your sister. Then they led them into the spring of acting career. Ma guide used his own contacts to connect them. In this way, they have their present and their current achievements. If it weren''t for MA guide''s excavation and appreciation , maybe they''re still playing tricks now? "


    The words are high-end, high-grade, and the meaning is also very clear. It is said that director Ma has a pair of insight into people. Any actor he likes will become a big star after his training.


    "So, others have golden fingers, and guide Ma has a pair of golden eyes?"


    Gao Mu gave a mocking compliment.


    This little Zhu really has a powerful mouth, which is great.


    Without even a picture of the beginning, Gao mu can tell a story so fascinating that if ordinary people are confused, they may believe it.


    "Of course." Xiao Zhu has a powerful mouth and ordinary ears. He didn''t hear Gao Mu''s deep irony. Only when Gao Mu has been broken by his three inch tongue, he continued solemnly: "Our Ma guide''s eyes are poisonous to see actresses. He doesn''t lose his eyes when he sees people. So, you should be glad that your sister met our Ma guide. It''s your blessing to be valued by him."


    Then he looked at director Ma like an invitation to credit. He was confident that after the flattery of today''s "cannon", he would have a better life in the crew next to Director Ma in the future.


    At first, director Ma was a little embarrassed. Later, he began to fall into Xiao Zhu''s words. He felt that all he said was the truth. He was such an expert with unique insight.


    "Director Ma, you said you have cooperated with them. What films have you cooperated with? Since you dug them up, why don''t they cooperate with you after they become famous?"


    With the deepening of the topic, Ma Yiming, who originally thought that Ma Dadao was very reliable, suddenly realized that he valued Gao Lu and wanted to lead her on the road of actors.


    Director Ma Da is OK. Some of his assistant director Xiao Zhu are not very reliable. His words are exaggerated. There are too many logical loopholes in them.


    If Ma Yiming had been in high school, he would not have been so sensitive.


    But now Ma Yiming can''t reach Gao Mu''s steadiness. Without the accuracy of looking at things like that, he can''t be aware of it.


    Zhan Jisheng has followed him back and forth several times in the daily express business circle. He has seen cattle, ghosts and snakes. This experience still has some growth, so he timely reflected on his wishful thinking before.


    Gao Mu glanced at Ma Yiming with approval, and the boy finally started to be reliable.


    It seems that the training during this period has not been in vain. Zhan Jisheng''s comments on him are not all good words. He is indeed making progress.


    Although at the beginning, in order to support Gao Lu''s ideas from his position, he lost his ideas. At least from the words questioning director Ma just now, you can hear that he is returning to normal thinking.


    "Hey, some things here are too complicated to be clear for a while. As long as you know, I have a good relationship with them and have always been in touch. As for cooperative shooting, we still need to pay attention to fate. After all, they are well-known at home and abroad, so it is very strict to choose scripts. It is impossible to pick up ordinary films at will. I am also brewing on my side Brew a few blockbusters, as long as the script runs in almost, the opportunity for cooperation is almost. "


    For this reason, Ma Dadao, who was originally guilty, was no longer ashamed and put a piece of gold on his face.


    Gao Mu and Ma Yiming look at each other, knowing and knowing.


    Although the other party''s words are beautiful, the true and false can be clearly distinguished. The false big words are rootless after all. There are too many loopholes to withstand scrutiny.

 Chapter 433

    "Well, since you have such good resources and abilities, how will you make my sister popular? Do you have the right script in your hand? Do you have the capital to promote the packaging behind you? She is still a high school student. Do she drop out to follow you, or continue to play the so-called Dragon trap without affecting her study?"


    Ma Yiming is awake, but Gao Lu is still confused. The words of Ma Dadao and Xiao Zhu are too beautiful. For her, they are simply honey * juice.


    In order to wake up Gao Lu, Gao Mu made a big move directly and began to ask aggressive questions.


    "This..."


    Ma Dadao has just adapted to the hypocritical way of speaking brought up by Xiao Zhu. What is brewing in his stomach is how to make up his own content.


    Gao Mu suddenly forced him to ask questions and caught him off guard. He could only look at his good assistant, good Xiao Zhu, for help.


    "Well, that... There must be specific ways to do it, but it''s not suitable to tell you. As for a good script, will there be a lack of network resources in the circle?"


    Although Gao Mu was a little unprepared, Xiao Zhu was able to respond in an ambiguous way.


    There is no difference between an answer and no answer.


    "You don''t even have specific things. You just rely on one mouth. How can people believe it? My sister is so young now, you shouldn''t make up stories to coax children."


    I can''t take out any practical things. It''s said that I like Gao Lu''s talent, but I don''t even have a perfunctory plan. It''s too fooling.


    Not to mention the current Gao mu, even the former Gao Mu could not let Gao Lu go through this muddy water and take this risk.


    "Why are we talking nonsense? You can see my big crew. Is it a lie?"


    Seeing that Gao Mu was not persuaded by them, but more and more firmly opposed, Ma Dadao finally became anxious.


    Gao Mu raised his mouth and looked at him with a smile.


    The Caotai team outside is also a big crew. Isn''t this a slap in the face of those real big crew?


    "Well, we still have something to do. We''ve been talking with you long enough. You continue to shoot your blockbusters. Don''t give them away."


    He got up, turned around, grabbed Gao Lu''s hand and went outside with big steps.


    At this time, Gao Lu''s opinions are no longer important. Leaving is the best choice. It''s a waste of time here.


    Gao Lu wants to resist, but she can''t resist at all. Gao Mu''s attitude is firm. In addition, Ma Yiming has sobered up and won''t help her. Finally, Gao mu can only pull him out of the room.


    "Wait, don''t hurry." behind him, Ma Dadao called angrily: "I can also introduce the big stars of Hong Kong and Taiwan to work together. RT mart and Dehua can contact them."


    Now that the cowhide is blown, the fire will not go out, and naturally it will continue to blow.


    Gao Mu looked at Gao Lu with tears and smiles: "you''ll believe it. Where''s your usual dexterity? It''s nonsense."


    Although Ma Dadao and his Xiao Zhu have always said that they are interested in Gao Lu''s acting talent and think her future is promising.


    But in fact, Gao Mu still hasn''t figured out what they like about Gao Lu?


    He would not easily believe what he said, no matter how good it sounded.


    "I like acting!"


    Gao Lu is in a bad mood and her thoughts are confused.


    Subconsciously felt that Ma Dadao''s was unreliable, but he was unwilling to give up this opportunity to be an actor.


    "Go and change your clothes first. We''ll talk about the rest later. When you''re not an actor, we''ll discuss it in private."


    After walking to the gate for more than ten meters, Gao Mu stopped again, giving the depressed Gao Lu a new hope.


    Although she is a freshman in senior high school, in Gao Mu''s eyes, she is just a older child. Being tough is not the way.


    We should combine hardness and softness. Giving a sweet jujube while beating a stick is the safest way.


    "Really?"


    Looking at Gao mu in disbelief, Gao Lu didn''t expect that Gao Mu would suddenly loosen his breath. The hand that Gao Mu had grabbed held his arm in the next moment.


    "Of course, you and Meng Jia go to change first. I''ll wait for you in the car."


    Gao Mu''s hand touched Gao Lu''s hair again, which was the ultimate reaction of love


    "OK."


    She was beaming with joy. As long as there was hope, she would be happy.


    "Ding Li, you go with them. We''ll meet you in the car."


    Because of makeup, Gao Lu sprayed gel water on his head, which made Gao Mu feel embarrassed, so he turned and said to Ding Li, who was standing in front of Ma Dadao and Xiao Zhu.


    When it is blocked like a hill, Ding Li, who asks Ma Dadao to stamp their feet in place, nods to catch up with Gao Lu and Meng Jia. Gao Mu leads Ma Yiming to them again.


    "You can use and cut off the two dragon characters my sister shot. As for the reward, I won''t ask you to tie, but one thing you should remember, I don''t want to see you continue to pester her anywhere and at any time in the future. This is a warning. As for the consequences, you can make up your own mind."


    In fact, there is no need to warn. After he left with Gao Lu today, there should be no chance of encountering Ma Dadao and little assistant Zhu.


    "How can we not want the film pay? It can''t be less!" Ma Yiming was very dissatisfied with Gao Mu''s "generosity": "director Ma, I tell you, you must settle the compensation of Gao Lu and Meng Jia, or you will deduct the salary. The state has repeatedly stressed that you can''t default on farmers... And on the salary of group performances. You can''t do anything illegal."


    Ma Yiming doesn''t really want this reward. He just wants to disgust each other. It''s a revenge for being deceived before.


    "As long as you promise to let them stay and let them film with us, the salary is easy to say. When they become famous in the future, they will be paid directly by reading the script."


    Ma Dao is also extremely unwilling and makes the last effort.


    "Let''s go. It''s worth a few tens of dollars at most."


    Gao Mu didn''t even bother to feel sick. He took Ma Yiming and turned away. He didn''t want to be entangled by Ma Dadao and Zhu Xiaozhu.


    Finally, he reluctantly persuaded Gao Lu to give up Ma Dadao''s unreliable promise for the time being. Of course, he hurried to leave.


    As for the reward, it should be the "ticket money" for Gao Lu and Meng Jia to experience acting.


    "Don''t go. Everything is easy to discuss. We are really strong..."


    "You''re going to leave today. If you regret it in the future, it''s not so easy to enter this industry again. Director Ma can kill you with a word..."


    Far away, the words of one singing red face and one with white face still spread to Gao Mu and Ma Yiming.


    "Hey, that''s all. How could you believe them before?"


    Gao Mu shook his head silently, put his hands behind his back, and accused Ma Yiming of being old-fashioned.


    Is there such a good brainwashing for such a fake thing?


    "Hey, don''t I think Xiao Lu really has acting talent? She also has that idea. I just looked at such a good opportunity and couldn''t waste it, so I tried to get you over. I still wanted to surprise you. Unexpectedly, if you hadn''t exposed them, I would have surprised myself."


    Ma Yiming is deeply regretful now, and then he is very angry with Ma Dadao and Zhu Xiaozhu.


    "What has acting talent? This is a superficial phenomenon. You really take it seriously. Do you think a mature director with fame and ability will really praise his acting skills because a passer-by participates in the role of passer-by a, just like picking up gold?"


    "Don''t you think such a director is too frivolous? The most important thing to think about is whether you''re here for the first time or to play today, not to be a group performer. Hum, I''m afraid some of the things in this are not as simple as they seem on the surface or even as you think."


    "You mean..."


    "Of course, it''s just my guess. However, whether it''s the same as what I guess or not, don''t bring them here again. Keep an eye on them for me this time. I''m afraid Xiaolu won''t give up."


    Out of the gate of the film and Television City, there is a large parking lot outside. Their tiger head rush stops there quietly. Although it is in the most corner, it is still difficult to stop people''s attention to it.


    "It''s no problem. I''ll take care of it."


    Ma Yiming''s eyes are cold. If it''s really what they just guessed, he almost pushed Gao Lu into the fire pit. His unhappiness with Ma Dadao and Zhu Xiaozhu escalated again.


    "By the way, did you keep an eye on Xiaolu when they were filming?"


    When Gao Mu entered the film and Television City, Ma Yiming did not leave the shooting site very far, and Gao Lu was already shooting your character at that time.


    "Yes, I''m not familiar with this place. I don''t dare to be careless."


    Ma Yiming sometimes looks unreliable, but he really hasn''t made any big mistakes. When he should be careful, he never falls off the chain.


    Gao Lu''s position in Gao Mu''s heart is more clear than anyone. Gao Mu will not let her leave his sight for a long time if he gives Gao Lu to his care.


    Where the eyeliner is, is the safety.


    "That means she didn''t give them contact information?"


    Gao Mu was relieved. His last worry seemed superfluous.


    "No, I haven''t talked so deeply. The most I know is my age and name."


    Ma Yiming knows that Gao Mu is worried about having contact information or knowing his home address. The other party will haunt Gao Lu.


    "That''s good. Here they are. Put what I told you in my stomach first. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Gao Mu doesn''t want to guess accurately. That will have a great impact on his baby sister.


    "Got it." seeing Gao Mu gently "forgive" him, Ma Yiming was also happy and relaxed. He waved to Gao Lu and Meng Jia, "go, get in the car and let Gao Mu invite us to eat well."

 Chapter 434

    All the way away, the atmosphere inside the tiger head ran into a strange atmosphere, no one said a word, no one asked a question, and finally drove quietly to the Jinmao building.


    This is the dinner of Jinding Club promised by Gao mu. Unfortunately, because of the Chedun film and Television City, it was supposed to be a happy dinner, and the food was not good.


    I can''t tell what it''s like. Even the mystery and luxury of Jinding didn''t arouse much curiosity of Gao Lu and Meng Jia.


    Of course, there are two people who are too young to catch a cold in places like Jinding.


    Both Gao Mu and Ma Yiming came to Jinding for the second time, and it was also Gao Mu''s first time here after he got the membership card.


    This time, I didn''t accompany you on Monday or participate in any party salon. It was just taking two little girls to have a knowledgeable meal.


    Unfortunately, the effect is not good, as if Gao Mu still didn''t see the mysterious boss Jinding.


    Since it is rare, the time for dinner will not be too long. Similarly, the arrangement of play after dinner also lacks some passion. Although the beautiful scenery of the Huangpu River on the Bund is good.


    However, under the biting river wind, it also seems a little lonely, without the excitement and noise of the past.


    There is no smell of fireworks, and even the Nanjing road is slightly empty.


    Gao Lu, who is full of worries, is not really money worship. In addition, he and Meng Jia had purchased at Gubei university last night and lost a lot of interest in shopping.


    Gao Mu looked at the people who were lack of interest and could only sigh: "since everyone''s interest is not high, go back to the hotel!"


    "Well, I''d better go back early. I''m frozen to death. Why is Shanghai so much colder than my hometown? It''s supposed to have the same latitude? Strange?"


    Gaulha kept stamping his feet to keep warm with his hands.


    "The area is almost the same, but it''s close to the sea. With the blessing of sea breeze, it''s naturally colder."


    Gao Mu took out his hands from his clothes pocket and covered Gao Lu''s frozen ears with heat.


    "So, we won''t go shopping this big night. It''s still warm in the air conditioner of the hotel." under Meng Jia''s envious eyes, Gao Lu looked at Gao Mu happily: "by the way, elder brother, our previous hotel rooms have been retired. Where are we staying tonight?"


    The luggage of both of them was in the car. It was inevitable to change the hotel today, but she was silently hoping not to stay too far. She really wanted to go back to the hotel to have a rest. Of course, she also wanted to communicate with Gao Mu privately.


    "Don''t worry about where you live. I''ve arranged it. It''s more luxurious and comfortable than yesterday."


    Without Gao Mu''s turn to speak, Ma Yiming answered happily.


    The hotel I stayed in yesterday was temporarily arranged for the convenience of Chedun film and television city.


    Although it''s average, it''s also listed as a Samsung. In fact, it''s not bad, but compared with the Shangri La Hotel today, the gap is not a bit.


    Ma Yiming also stayed in the five-star hotel for the first time, so he was no less excited than Gao Lu. He just showed a calm appearance in order to show that he was a big man who had seen the world.


    "So good, is it far?"


    Meng Jia and Gao Lu stamped their feet and looked around. Unfortunately, there were many tall buildings around her, and she couldn''t see any signs of big hotels.


    "It''s a little far away. It''s opposite the Huangpu River. In fact, if you had observed it just now, you should have seen the appearance of the hotel."


    The reservation of the room was made by the person who invested in Jinding by Gaomu micro. At the beginning, he was actually going to live in Jinmao District, but considering that it had just been open here, there was still some smell of decoration.


    Gao Mu is sensitive to formaldehyde residue in the decoration of confined space. Finally, he chose Shangri La Hotel, which has been open for a relatively long time.


    In fact, in terms of scenery and enjoying the night scenery of the Bund and Huangpu River, the geographical location of Shangri La is better than Jinmao.


    "Ah, I remember. You also proposed to mention it."


    From Puxi to Pudong, the neon night scene is the one at night. Besides the bright pearl of the mouth and Jinmao, the other trend buildings are concentrated on the riverside of that river.


    "I also want to remember, do we live there tonight?" Meng Jia also suddenly realized the taste, and then his face suddenly changed: "depressed, since we live there, why do we have to come here and stay in the hotel after dinner?"


    Jinding is in Jinmao, and Shangri La is not far from Jinmao. In fact, you can check in directly after dinner. There is no need to go around a big circle to blow the cold wind here.


    In the hotel room, the scenery here is almost the same. Isn''t it more fragrant to enjoy the night view with warm air conditioning?


    "Xiaojiajia, you are so cold. Do you want me to cover your ears and be warm?"


    Ma Yiming suddenly rubbed his hands and looked at Meng Jia who had been stamping his feet. At the same time, he looked envious at Gao Lu.


    A mean smile!


    "No!"


    Meng Jia refused very simply. It''s easy for Gao Mu to cover Gao Lu''s ears. She and Ma Yiming are not related, and they are different from men and women, which is inappropriate.


    Although she is still young, the girl in grade one of senior high school has long been in love. How can she not understand Ma Yiming''s cheap smile and joke?


    "Brother Yiming, how dare you flirt with Jiajia. Hum, it''s too much."


    Gao Lu gives Ma Yiming a hard fist and dares to "bully" her best friend to fight.


    "Oh, little Lulu, you''re standing and talking. It doesn''t hurt your back. You have someone to help you keep warm. Meng Jia doesn''t hurt. I''m not learning from Lei Feng and want to sacrifice myself. You don''t appreciate it!"


    A bitch who takes advantage first but shows that she has suffered a great loss. Angry Gao Lu and Meng Jia jointly chase him.


    Hee hee, laughing all the way, I forgot the cold winter for the time being.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, do you still have the habit of living here?"


    Gao Mu asks Gao Lu, who walks into his room after taking a bath.


    A total of three rooms were opened, one for Gao Lu and Meng Jia, one for Ma Yiming and Ding Li, and one for Gao mu.


    "Very good. A five-star hotel should be very expensive for one night?"


    The three rooms are all of the same type. They are all river view rooms near the river, so Gao Lu''s look around is not new.


    "It''s OK. Just live comfortably. No matter how expensive the house price is, brother, I''ll pay for it, and I won''t spend your pocket money."


    Gao Mu is boiling water. Now he drinks a cup of warm water an hour before going to bed every day, and then he won''t drink any more water.


    "Well," Gao Lu nodded. Of course, she was comfortable spending her brother''s money: "my parents gave me about 1500 yuan this time in Shanghai. How much money can I stay and play?"


    For Gao Lu, who didn''t have a few red envelopes for the Chinese New Year more than half a year ago and didn''t spend more than 20 yuan a month, it was definitely a huge sum of money to go out with more than 1500 yuan.


    But what she doesn''t know is that this is Shanghai. It is the most international metropolis in China. Now he lives in the golden stalls in prime locations.


    She can''t imagine how many nights the river view room in Shangri La is.


    More than a thousand dollars hit the Huangpu River below. There was no xiaolanghua. Because she didn''t spend money herself, she had forgotten how much money she and Meng Jia spent in Gubei yesterday. That was more than a thousand.


    "Yes, aren''t you a thousand yuan household now?" Gao Mu smiled faintly and said to him: "then you should take your money well. Don''t be stolen when you go out to play. The thieves in the magic capital are very powerful. You can quietly get your wallet and mobile phone away without feeling it."


    "Don''t worry, I hide deeply. The thief who wants to steal my money hasn''t been born yet?"


    Gao Lu is full of confidence. The money is as important to her as her life. She hides it when acting. It''s absolutely money.


    "That''s good, but if you really encounter robbery or something, don''t be serious with them for money. Money is outside your body. If you don''t earn it, you don''t have to risk your life."


    Today''s social security has made great progress compared with the 1980s and 1990s, but groups such as thieves are still very arrogant.


    Organized, team, strategic, even with knives.


    In case of such bad luck, it''s better for girls to take care of their body and life at the first time according to the principle of high grazing.


    It''s a good deal to exchange money for security.


    If you lose money, you can earn again. If you lose your life, you have nothing.


    "I know. I should still have this judgment." Gao Lu sat on the sofa in front of the French window, took the warm boiled water Gao Mu gave her, and said coyly: "can''t you think of something good? I must be so unlucky and meet bad people?"


    Gao Mu smiled silently and sat down with boiled water. He also knew that these words were wordy.


    But there is something about Wang Ziyi. Even if he does it again, he still has to say. No matter how long he is, he has to remind Gao Lu and talk.


    How can we ignore the lessons of the past?


    Wang Ziyi was also lucky. First he met Ding Li and then met him again. Otherwise, no one knows what would happen now.


    In addition, in Chedun film and Television City, Gao Lu was very worried about their reactions and practices when they encountered the so-called Ma Da director.


    Naturally, this advice will not be less.


    "Just waiting for you to meet the bad guys, it''s too late for me to say this. You are still young and have been growing up in a small county. This society is much more complex than you know and imagine."


    "You''re not much older than me. Why do you look so old? After all this, you''ve been in Shanghai for more than half a year. Have you ever encountered such a thing as you said? Do you want money or life?"


    "Is your brother an ordinary person? When thieves see me, they have to walk around!"


    "Cut, you''re like a crab walking sideways!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 435

    "Crab is ready to go to bed now. Go back to your house if you have nothing to do. Isn''t she afraid to leave Meng Jia alone in the room?"


    "What''s she afraid of? She''s not a child. Besides, she doesn''t watch enough TV. I don''t even know when I leave the room. There''s no Kung Fu to be afraid."


    In such a good hotel, there is really nothing to be afraid of when the door is closed and an independent small space.


    "What do you mean, are you going to sleep with me tonight?"


    When Gao Lu came in, Gao Mu was waiting for her to speak. Unfortunately, he chatted a lot and didn''t listen to her talk about business.


    "Well, haven''t we slept in a room for a long time? It''s just time to revisit the crowded years of crowded rooms in the past."


    It is a standard room with two beds, one for each person. In fact, it is not crowded at all.


    The corners of my mouth are tiny, I can''t cry or laugh!


    Since Gao Mu Gang bought his new house, he and Gao Lu didn''t continue to squeeze into a small room as brothers and sisters in the upper and lower bunks.


    Before that, limited by the conditions at home, he slept in the same room with Gao Lu for more than ten years.


    But that was a child, but also a last resort. It is a different concept from now.


    Gao Lu, in particular, although she is still a girl in grade one of senior high school, she is also a model in development. No matter how good their brother and sister''s feelings are, it''s not good to continue to squeeze into a room.


    Gao Lu has grown up, and he has actually become a real man. Such a taboo is absolutely necessary.


    "Forget it, you''re also a senior girl now. You don''t have nowhere to sleep. You''re still crowded in the same room with me. What''s the style!"


    "Now I say I''m a big girl. Didn''t I just say I''m a little girl? You guys really don''t know that sentence is true. You''re also in the East and you''re also in the West. It''s amazing."


    Gao Mu doesn''t know how to refute Gao Lu''s ridicule. Shouldn''t men say women?


    A woman''s heart submarine needle, one sentence after another, how can it be used by the old sister to say herself.


    With such intelligence and eloquence, why can''t you see that Ma Dadao is unreliable?


    "It doesn''t matter to me. If you''re not afraid of Meng Jia laughing at you, you''d better stay here tonight. However," Gao Mu pointed to the phone on the bedside table: "you have to call brother Meng Jia first and tell her where you are, otherwise it won''t be fun for her to look for you everywhere."


    "Hahaha, you really think I''ll stay in your room. I don''t know if I joke with you." Gao Lu, who thinks he teases Gao Mu''s success, smiles proudly, "I''ll go back after I finish my business with you."


    "Let''s talk quickly. It''s getting late," said Gao mu with Gao Lu''s smile, looking at the time on his watch.


    "That''s what I did when I was an actor. I was at the pier before, but you said it again. What? You won''t go back on your word and pretend you don''t know?"


    Gaomu is waiting for Gaolu to mention this matter, and Gaolu is waiting for Gaomu to say it first.


    "It''s impossible. I''ll never go back on what I promised you." when he got down to business, Gao Mu cleared his throat and sat up straight: "From what I know and what I know about you, you haven''t been an actor in your ideals and dreams since you were a child. Why did you go to the pier and make such a big change? You don''t really think you have acting talent and can get up in this circle?"


    Otherwise, once he opened his mouth, Gao Mu asked the questions in his heart first.


    Gao Lu, who wanted to act at Chedun before, was not the sister he knew and knew at all.


    "How do you know I didn''t have a star dream when I was a child? I also have a favorite star, okay?"


    Gao Lu disdains Gao Mu''s determination. Can a man spy on a woman''s heart at will?


    How can Gao Mu know all her dreams? If she speaks out and shows her thinking dreams, is it a real dream?


    Besides, dreams are like flowers and bones in spring. Every year there will be new blooms and old withers. Who stipulates that a dream will last forever?


    "Just Guo Fucheng, Andy Lau or Takeshi Kaneshiro that you put on the head of the bed?"


    Gao Mu''s ridicule continued.


    "Say me, you don''t look at Zhou Huimin''s photos in a daze every day!"


    Come on, expose each other and hurt each other!


    "Do I?"


    "Will you take it out? Look at it three times a day, and you almost don''t sleep with it."


    Gao Lu exaggerates, but it''s not strange. The former Gao Mu really liked the head of the jade girl.


    It''s not just him. At this time, there are boys and girls who don''t like Hong Kong and Taiwan stars.


    Of course, Gao Mu will not be so naive now. He knows that it is better to do a good job, make a lot of money and improve his social status than drooling at printed materials. It will not be difficult to see real people at that time.


    Needless to say, in the future, just before, didn''t he have a fling with his aunt?


    Although Li Routong is not the top beauty of Hong Kong and Taiwan in this era, the role of little dragon girl is blessed on her, which also has a unique style of "ancient tomb".


    "OK, just like it." it''s not a shame to like the jade headmaster: "but it''s not because you like and worship those stars that you suddenly have the dream of becoming an actor?"


    "Of course not."


    Gao Lu shook her head. If she hadn''t gone to the pier, maybe she wouldn''t have the dream of becoming an actress all her life.


    It is precisely because of today''s group performance experience that inspired her hidden performance gene and her love for performance.


    She is very sure and believes that she is not a temporary passion. This love is something she has never experienced and is emanating from the bone marrow.


    Even when facing the camera, there will always be a voice in her heart encouraging or calling her, which feels like she should be born for performance.


    It is precisely because of this inexplicable feeling that she will be particularly prominent in the group performance and will eventually be targeted by Ma da.


    Before Gao Mu came, Gao Lu was really said by Ma Dadao and others. Some were in a trance and some were too trusting.


    However, after Gao Mu came and he objected, she actually woke up earlier than Ma Yiming, but she was still stubborn when she knew that Ma Dadao was unreliable.


    Similarly, after Gao Mu gives her new promise and new hope, she will not continue to be stubborn, but obediently follow Gao Mu to leave.


    "Why is that?"


    "I won''t tell you." Gao Lu smiled quietly. In fact, it''s not that she didn''t say it, but she didn''t know how to say it: "anyway, I just like the performance. You promised me to discuss it. Now, how should I discuss it?"


    "Are you sure you want to take the road of acting?"


    "Well, I''ve never been so sure of one thing."


    "But you''re still only a freshman in senior high school. If you''re so sure, aren''t you afraid to face in the future?"


    "No, brother, I tell you a very strange feeling. You may feel incredible. When I stood there facing the camera on the set today, I had a feeling that I was born for that camera and for the screen."


    "There''s such an evil door. Don''t you think you''re attached to the film?"


    Gao Mu meant to make fun of him. What he said was too mysterious. It was almost as good as his rebirth.


    But his sister knows very well that he doesn''t know what the future will be like in this life and what her life was like in the previous life. He knows very well.


    No matter from what angle or aspect, I can''t see any performance in acting.


    "Yes, it''s almost that feeling. I tell you, it''s really amazing. If you don''t believe it, I think it''s incredible in retrospect."


    Gao Mu''s ridicule not only didn''t make Gao Lu converge, but was more excited and affirmed.


    "Is it really so evil?"


    She looked at Gao Lu hesitantly and stared into her eyes to judge the authenticity of her words.


    "Really."


    A pair of big watery eyes revealed not only affirmation, but also incomparable perseverance.


    Gao Mu is a person who has experienced the most strange things in the world, so he has a natural non rejection of some incredible things. Although Gao Lu''s statement is exaggerated and incredible, Gao Mu suddenly came up with the idea of believing her.


    "But you should know what my parents and I expect of you. I hope you can be admitted to Tsinghua University and Peking University. I hope you can study abroad and establish your world outlook. I really didn''t think about acting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gao Lu was silent. These were not her previous ideas. Studying abroad was not something she dreamed of.


    But


    "However," said Gao Mu suddenly, "I have a lot of expectations for you. In fact, there are no mandatory requirements. My only hope is that you can be happy and carefree in your life. It doesn''t matter whether you are a Xueba or a star."


    the path winds along mountain ridges!


    "Brother, do you really think so?"


    "Of course, my sister Gao mu, as long as she is happy, everything else doesn''t matter!"


    "Ouye!" Gao Lu stood up excitedly and waved his fist: "you just support me in acting. Oh, you can''t just talk about it yourself. You have to help me with your parents."


    Gao Lu knows very well that if Gao Mu is solved, the overall situation has basically been determined, and the troubles of his parents will not be greater.


    "Mom and dad are small things. Since I promised, I will certainly help you deal with them. But I still have an agreement here, which needs you to promise and fulfill. Otherwise, I can''t count my promises."


    "I know it won''t be so simple. Tell me, what are the conditions? As long as I can do it, I won''t let you succeed."


    The second turning point also aroused Gao Lu''s fighting spirit. Knowing that Gao Mu wanted to set a threshold and improve the conditions for agreeing to her to take the art road, he was still fearless.

 Chapter 436

    "This condition should not be difficult for you." Gao Mu wants to set conditions, but it is still for Gao Lu: "you are still in high school, so don''t think about acting. Study hard. As long as you are admitted to one of the top ten universities in China, I will take the initiative to help you pave the way for acting from the moment you enter the University. How about?"


    "OK, it''s a deal."


    Gao Lu has a strong actor dream, but she also knows that now is not the time for her to realize this dream. As Gao Mu said, she is really too young.


    Even if she wants to be an actress, she also needs to be a learning bully. Only a highly educated performer can meet her.


    Therefore, Gao Mu''s condition can be regarded as an instant match with her without hesitation.


    "Well, since you don''t object, let''s make a deal. There are two and a half years left in high school. You should study well and don''t have too many distractions. Even if there are horse guides and cattle guides coming to you to act, you can''t follow them to frighten and fool around. I''ll pave the way for you."


    I don''t know why, Gao Mu always has a bad feeling about Ma Dadao and Zhu Xiaozhu.


    He was also worried that they would find out where their hometown was, and then touch it to find Gao Lu.


    He stayed in Shanghai for a long time. If something happened there, he couldn''t react as quickly as possible.


    "Thank you, brother. You are very kind to me." a affectionate hug from the bottom of my heart. After loosening it, Gao Lu continued: "how are you going to pave the way for me?"


    She is also very curious. Can Gao Mu still have acquaintances in the film and television industry?


    "You don''t really know any big stars, do you?"


    Just after curiosity, I was surprised immediately.


    Gao Lu suddenly thought that Gao Mu had just returned from Hong Kong. In addition, the two talked about their favorite actors and stars. She immediately subconsciously associated that Gao Mu would know a big star in Hong Kong and Taiwan.


    Once a woman''s thinking is divergent, it can really answer the origin of the universe, and her brain is wide open.


    "Well... What do you think?"


    Gao Mu doesn''t know whether to admit it or deny it. It seems that Gao Lu''s guess is wrong, because he really knows a star of Hong Kong and Taiwan.


    With the negative distance between him and Li Routong, it''s not just that simple to know!


    It was an honest meeting.


    But the relationship between them is a little awkward, so it''s better not to expose it for the time being.


    "Isn''t it? What''s your plan?"


    "What else can it be? Of course, it''s to smash you with money, be a capital predator after you''ve been, and make you red."


    This is the simplest and crudest way Gao Mu thought of, and it is also the most successful and convenient way for future generations.


    As long as Gao Lu is not too poor to support ah Dou, he can cultivate her into a big star, whether in the film and television industry or the wider performing arts industry. As long as he is willing to pay money and throw enough money, it is not difficult to take off at the tuyere.


    Of course, with Gao Mu''s prophet, he can''t do so tasteless things. He has good resources to provide Gao Lu with choices, and the capital is just the armor attached to her.


    "Ouye! With your big boss holding me up, I''m more confident that I can become." Gao Lu held up her hand and hugged Gao Mu''s boiled water tea cup, replacing wine with tea: "thank you for your help. Gao Lu, a future actor, expresses his sincere gratitude to you. You''re free, I''ll do it!"


    "Girls should drink less water before going to bed at night."


    Gao Mu took the tea cup and knew that Gao Lu was joking.


    "Hey, hey, my brother loves me most." Gao Lu emptied his hands and immediately leaned back with his hands. The whole person stretched more straightly: "suddenly I''m a little sleepy. I''ll go back and have a rest."


    Things have been said, the purpose has been achieved, and the retreat is just in time.


    If she doesn''t go back, Meng Jia may really knock on the door to find someone. What she said before doesn''t matter, but it''s really embarrassing for her to sleep in the same room with Gao mu.


    "Go, go, go!"


    Gao Mu pushes Gao Lu out, opens the door and is ready to push her out.


    "Wait." Gao Lu tightened her body and resisted Gao Mu''s strength. Half of the whole person was outside the house and half in the house: "how much money do you have?"


    "Why do you ask?" Gao Mu took back his strength and looked at Gao Lu incomprehensibly: "I''m short of money? I shouldn''t have. Didn''t he say he had fifteen million dollars hidden in him just now?"


    "I''m not short of money." from the county to Shanghai, so far, Gao Lu, who lives in the magic capital, hasn''t spent a penny. Even the bus tickets were bought in advance by Gao Jianguo: "I mean, you seem to be very powerful in opening a company in Shanghai. Have you really made a lot of money?"


    "This?" Gao Mu touched his nose and turned to the house. Gao Lu also turned in, and the door closed again. "You must have earned it. Why do you suddenly ask?"


    "How much did you earn? Are there millions? Is the Big Ben really yours?"


    "It''s hard to say how much. Anyway, according to your spending level, you can''t spend all your life."


    "God, really? Aren''t you a multimillionaire?"


    Gao Lu silently calculated the speed of her own money, buying cars, houses, gold and silver jewelry, and finally calculated the value of a multimillionaire for Gao mu.


    "Almost. Anyway, your brother has no problem raising you all his life, so if you have any dreams and ideals, just do it and realize them. I will support you in terms of money."


    "Ouye, that means I''ll be a little rich woman in the future?"


    "No, you are a rich woman now."


    His sister is in pain. Gao Mu thinks he has lost a lot of money, so he wants to compensate her in everything. In addition to endless doting, his biggest advantage is to make money, so he won''t be soft on spending money on Gao Lu.


    "Hey, don''t say it. Now I suddenly want time to pass quickly. I can grow up early!"


    Gao Lu ruddy with a small face, briefly forgot to go back to his room to accompany Meng Jia.


    "Why?"


    "In that case, I will be a really rich woman. And you can also know how you, a rich man, hold me up as a big star?"


    "Go back to bed quickly. How can children grow big without enough sleep."


    It''s really endless when you go out and come in?


    It''s getting late. He still has an important phone to call. If Gao Lu doesn''t leave, he''s ready to blow people.


    "Hahaha, it''s true. You''re really strange. Since you''re not short of money, why don''t you buy a suite in Shanghai and stay in a hotel every day?"


    With Gao Lu''s social experience, he has not realized the routine of buying a house to maintain its value, increase its value and make money.


    She just thinks that since Gao Mu is not short of money, isn''t it good to buy his own house?


    As a girl who has been crowded in a small room with her brother for many years, she subconsciously feels that her own house is the best.


    No matter how good the hotel is, no matter how much money it costs, no matter how comfortable it is, it is not as comfortable as its own broken house.


    The typical Golden Nest and silver nest are not as good as their own dog kennel.


    This was an unintentional sentence, but it shook waves at the top of Gao Mu''s heart. As Gao Lu left, the door was closed for a long time.


    Since he has no idea about such a simple thing?


    Buying a house now is the same as picking up money. I bought a house for Ma Yiming and the executives of my company. Why didn''t I want to buy the house I lived in?


    It''s a little ridiculous.


    However, when I think about it carefully, there is nothing strange.


    Before, he either lived in the school dormitory or Wang Feifei''s side. Occasionally, he would deal with it in the hotel for convenience. There was no need for a "kennel".


    Later, because of the "old wife and young husband" case, he and Wang Feifei left their nest. Wang Feifei took Wang Ziyi back to his parents'' house, and he took the school as his main place of residence.


    Then he has been busy with the plot of the paper mill, and then the winter vacation comes. Bedroom 101 has become his own territory and has been busy with miscellaneous things.


    Although each company has its own management, Gao Mu doesn''t need to worry about specific management, but in fact, Gao Mu is busier than them and doesn''t have time to think about that.


    If it weren''t for Gao Lu''s careless words, he still didn''t think he could buy himself one or even several nests.


    101 bedroom, in fact, has long been unsuitable for him to continue to stay, there are too many inconveniences.


    At present, there are not so many rules and regulations for buying a house in Shanghai, except that the house price is cheap.


    Although there is no policy of talent introduction and investment settlement, which can enable him to buy a house and become a Mordor, there are too many benefits of buying a house now.


    In this way, as long as he has a residence, he will not always be a drifter in greater Shanghai.


    Besides, today, Gao Lu comes to Shanghai to stay in a hotel every day. Will his parents still stay in a hotel when they come to Shanghai to see him in the future?


    In that case, it''s more or less bad.


    From a subtle point of view, buying a house is not only to give him a stable residence, but also to make his parents more confident about his life in mordu.


    He has a lot to say about his ability and his strength. He started a company and started a business. It''s not as good as a house on the beach, which can make his parents feel more at ease and feel his growth more intuitively.


    It''s Gao Mu''s good habit to do it right away when you want to understand. So he went to the bedside table, picked up the charging mobile phone and dialed a number to go out.


    Wang Feifei is no longer in Shanghai during this period of time, even during the Chinese New Year. She took Wang Ziyi to travel and vacation with her parents.


    So Gao Mu couldn''t talk to her about which lot to buy, the house beside the Huangpu River or the Suzhou River.


    Among the rest of his acquaintances, Gao Mu thought that only the owner of this number could help him and give him reference?


    Doodle doodle


    The phone keeps ringing, but no one answers for a long time. Although it''s too late, it''s just early ten o''clock. For the other party, it won''t have a rest. Has the nightlife just begun?

 Chapter 437

    Unwilling to continue to call once, the phone is still unobstructed, but no one answered.


    "Strange?"


    Muttering to himself, Gao Mu finally hung up the phone and put down his mobile phone.


    Holding his hands in front of his chest and touching his chin, he stood in front of the French window and looked at the bright neon lights outside. Gao Mu''s heart began to sigh again.


    In such a night scene, in this international metropolis, there is no tile that belongs to him. It really shouldn''t be.


    The more I think about it, the more itchy I am, the more I don''t want to wait, so I subconsciously picked up my mobile phone.


    Looking at the number in the address book, finally, a name named fan qiuwan came into his eyes.


    "How can I forget her? Can I talk to her first?"


    After twists and turns, Gao mu, who regained his joy, dialed fan qiuwan''s phone again. It''s not surprising that the other party has a mobile phone.


    Although it is said that the current mobile phone has not begun to be widely popularized, fan qiuwan is the person in charge of sales of the real estate company after all. Regardless of her position, there are many reasons for her to have a mobile phone.


    At the same time, in a well decorated suite in a community under the night, fan qiuwan had just finished a bedtime bath and had just come out of the bathroom and was preparing to change his clothes.


    When the bath towel was puzzled, I heard my mobile phone ringing constantly.


    Hurriedly felt the mobile phone number in a chaotic quilt. When I saw the caller ID, my eyebrows immediately frowned, and I didn''t even notice that the bath towel fell.


    "How could he call me?"


    It''s not surprising that Gao Mu called her. She left this number for Gao mu. What''s strange is this time.


    With her familiarity with Gao mu, you wouldn''t call her at this time?


    God is not afraid, just afraid of women''s wishful thinking.


    Fan qiuwan turned a pair of confused eyes, subconsciously glanced at the bathroom door, picked up his cell phone and walked to the other corner of the bedroom.


    The half solution bath towel on the body completely fell to the ground, and the whole body was calm. Under the reflection of the orange light, there were bursts of "golden light" on the skin that had just been washed white and with some drops of water.


    The room was empty and warm enough. Although the bath towel fell, fan qiuwan didn''t mean to put it on again.


    Standing in front of the curtain showing a gap, he finally pressed the phone: "Hello, this is fan qiuwan."


    Try to keep your voice flat.


    He answered the phone and was ready to give up. Gao Mu''s mouth Rose: "Hello, Miss Fan, I''m Gao mu. Do you remember me?"


    "Oh, it''s Mr. Gao. Sorry, I''m in a hurry to answer the phone. I didn''t notice it was your call."


    One sentence narrowed the distance between each other and explained the reason why they took so long to answer the phone.


    "I took the liberty to call you back so late. Did I bother you to rest?"


    After the phone was connected, Gao Mu felt a little presumptuous. In case someone really had a rest, it would be rude to call him suddenly. After all, the other party is a woman.


    "No, no, I don''t bother at all. Mr. Gao can come to me anytime, as long as I''m in Shanghai."


    This is always a little strange.


    "That''s a good feeling. I''ll invite you and President Liao to dinner next time."


    "President Gao''s treat. I must attend the meeting. I just don''t know why President Gao came to me today?"


    Calling her so late is not just to inform her in advance and invite her to dinner, is it?


    "Hey, I''m sorry to say that. In fact, I''m always looking for Liao. As a result, he hasn''t answered his phone, so I took the liberty to call you."


    When the phone is connected, Gao Mu is relaxed. He lies comfortably on the sofa, looks at the smoke detector on the ceiling and easily talks about the whole thing.


    He was relaxed, but he scared fan qiuwan so much that his mobile phones almost fell to the ground.


    Like a hot potato, he came for several rounds in both hands, and his eyes subconsciously looked at the door of the bathroom.


    Suspicious?


    "Is there always something important for President Gao to find Liao?"


    I''m not sure whether Gao Mu deliberately called her after he couldn''t find his boss.


    "There''s a partner looking for him. Do you know how to contact him?"


    "Cooperation?"


    Fan qiuwan hesitated and didn''t know how to answer.


    With Gao Mu''s position, it''s certainly not easy to call someone in person so late.


    "Yes, I''ve built a large factory here, and I''m going to rebuild it. The project is not big, but there is still 40 or 50 million funds. I just want to ask whether President Liao is interested?"


    Gao Mu has always had a good impression of President Liao. For the reconstruction and repair of the paper mill, he wanted to ask President Liao for help early in the morning.


    It''s just that it was considered that the Chinese New Year would be coming soon, and these things were ready to contact again after the new year, but I didn''t expect that Gao Lu woke up to min this evening.


    Gao Mu is going to ask President Liao for help in buying a house, but he can''t ask him for help. The transformation of the paper mill is the best reason.


    "Interested, certainly interested."


    You don''t have to ask President Liao. Fan qiuwan excitedly promised to come down instead of him.


    Overstepping agent.


    "Eh, is Liao always by your side?"


    Gao Mu asked suspiciously. Fan qiuwan was a sales representative. Gao Mu''s inquiry was more polite. In fact, he said the reason why he was anxious for president Liao.


    Moreover, in his politeness, the object of his inquiry was also president Liao, not fan qiuwan. Now she took the initiative to accept it.


    It''s not as simple as taking over.


    "Whose phone?"


    A heavy voice suddenly appeared behind fan qiuwan. President Liao, with his upper body exposed, stared at fan qiuwan''s smooth and concave convex back.


    "Mr. Gao, wait a minute." fan qiuwan covered the microphone of his mobile phone for the first time and whispered to Mr. Liao, "it''s Mr. Gao mu. He said he couldn''t get through to you, and then he called my mobile phone."


    Tell the truth. There''s nothing to hide.


    President Liao raised his eyebrows and a pair of tiger eyes began to look around. To be honest, he didn''t know where his mobile phone was plugged.


    "What''s the matter with coming to me so late?"


    "It''s said that he has newly acquired a factory and wants you to help him rest again."


    It''s still the same.


    President Liao''s eyebrows continued to stir, and then the center of the eyebrows became tangled.


    Gao mupan went to a factory and wanted to ask him for help?


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Isn''t this decoration?


    What are you looking for him for?


    He is engaged in real estate. Although he also has decoration business, it is all internal business and does not undertake external business.


    Is it hard to come true that you want to help yourself for free?


    Gao Mu bought a lot of houses from him, but the discount he gave was big enough. His own profits were not much. Is it too much to ask her for free help and take advantage in disguise?


    For a moment, Liao always thought a lot and felt a little depressed.


    In his subconscious mind, the so-called factory under Gaomu pan is about the scale and style of a flat building and a workshop.


    In fact, it doesn''t cost much to renovate, but it makes him very uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Liao and Mr. Gao said that the budget would be $40 million and $50 million. I think we can take over this business. Isn''t it about arranging an engineering team?"


    Fan qiuwan has just promised Gao Mu instead of him. At this time, of course, he has won with firm support.


    "What, how much? Give me the phone."


    It''s not what he imagined. President Liao simply stretched out his hand and took the phone in fan qiuwan''s hand. The corners of his mouth were wide and said with a happy smile: "President Gao, haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    Are you kidding? He didn''t come to take advantage of it, but to give it away. How could he refuse such a good thing.


    For him now, he can take orders for any business as long as he makes money.


    It''s also good to make some small money to make up for the big loopholes in his company.


    Gao Mu is really his lucky star. He can help him every time he appears. He digested so many houses last time and inexplicably brought a wave of sales climax, which made him through the most difficult time.


    Now he is putting a $40 million to $50 million project in front of him, which is tantamount to continuing to icing on the cake.


    "Eh, President Liao is really with Miss Fan." Gao Mu asked in surprise, "I''m lucky."


    Fan qiuwan''s mobile phone didn''t close very well, and Gao Mu''s voice also reached her ears.


    The white body was instantly crimson, white and red, almost covering the whole body.


    "Well, hahaha, Mr. Gao is powerful." Mr. Liao reacted to his recklessness at this time, exposing his relationship with fan qiuwan, but they are all men. Hahaha, a smile alleviated the embarrassment: "thank Mr. Gao for sending me a big business!"


    "It seems that Miss Fan has told you. What''s general Liao''s opinion?"


    "President Gao gave me the opportunity to make money. I''m grateful that it''s too late. It''s naturally incumbent on me to have any opinions. However, it''s a little embarrassing now. Can I postpone it until after the Spring Festival?"


    "Of course, it''s not so urgent. Just start slowly after the Spring Festival. I''m anxious to find you today. In fact, there are other things."


    "Oh, there''s nothing better for Mr. Gao than Liao. Just say it. As long as you can do it, you''ll do your best."


    "I want to buy some Suites in Shanghai. You are an expert in the industry. Would you please introduce me to some better places. How about it? Is it not difficult?"


    "It''s not difficult, it''s not difficult at all. Ha ha, it''s all up to me."


    "Then please. Are you free tomorrow?"


    Gao mu can wait for the factory building. He doesn''t want to wait at all for buying a house. He wants to take Gao Lu to pick it together.


    "Free, free. So, I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning. Just give me an address. How about nine o''clock?"


    "Yes!"


    "OK, see you tomorrow."


    "President Liao every day... Oh, see you tomorrow!"

 Chapter 438

    (thanks to Steven''s father for his monthly ticket support!)


    "This crab roe steamed bun is really delicious. I can eat ten at a time."


    "I can eat eleven!"


    The steaming drawer of the steamed dumpling was pushed to a corner of the table. Meng Jia and Gao Lu licked their lips and expressed their love for the steamed dumpling with crab roe.


    "Hey, you two don''t show off your fighting ability. Is that funny?"


    Ma Yiming lit the two empty steamers in front of him, proudly aftertaste the delicious soup at the head of his throat.


    "You are a big man, that is, you eat a little more than us. Is that funny? If we weren''t worried about getting fat after eating too much, we could eat two cages."


    Not to mention the others, with their growing age, two small caged bags are still very easy.


    "Hehe, I really think there are a lot of cages. Then you don''t see the combat effectiveness of Ding Li, the big stomach king, otherwise you will be scared to death."


    It''s just his appetite. Ma Yiming didn''t continue to boast in this regard. He said that winning is the honorary title of a rice bucket.


    He slipped Ding Li out directly. This is the person who really deserves the word "rice bucket" in his mind. He is a real rice bucket monster with big arms, round waist, thick legs and strong hands.


    "He didn''t eat much?"


    Gao Lu looked at Ding Li who didn''t have a steamer in front of him and questioned Ma Yiming''s words.


    "That''s because he''s afraid that if he starts, you won''t have to eat. Don''t look at him like a big old man and be careful?"


    Ma Yiming''s truth made Ding Li blush when he was pulling a large bowl of fried rice with eggs.


    Where is there a big tall woman? She''s a shy little woman!


    "Really? How much can he eat at a meal?"


    Meng Jia stared at Ding Li curiously. She also wanted to know how strong the fighting power is with Ding Li''s physique.


    "Ah! Anyway, once we were in Town God''s Temple, and he wiped out twelve cages by himself and ate all the tables in the shop, which almost caused no public indignation."


    Ma Yiming said proudly. What came to mind was the scene of almost being beaten by tourists. It was too fierce. The store didn''t steam as fast as he ate.


    The crab robe is a signboard in Town God''s Temple. People who visit there, especially those from abroad, want to taste it.


    Although the price is not cheap, they all come to a cage and taste the taste, which is similar to the online Red punch in of later generations.


    But it''s better to go up and wrap up all the steamed cages in the store, and add a bill. It''s strange that it doesn''t cause public anger?


    Listening to Ma Yiming boasting about his achievements, Ding Li only giggled.


    "Really so powerful?"


    Gao Lu is suspicious and thinks it possible. After all, although Ding Li left the small cage bag to them, it doesn''t look cheap. She has already eaten several bowls of fried rice with eggs.


    Ding Li noticed that the two little girls stared at the empty bowl in front of him and bowed their heads in embarrassment.


    I really can''t blame him. The main reason is that the bowl of rice in the hotel is too small. He is embarrassed to keep filling back and forth. He can only fill a few more bowls at one time. It seems to be brought for others.


    the more one tries to hide , the more one is exposed.


    "Ding Li, with your appetite, who can afford you? Won''t you spend all your driving salary on eating?"


    Meng Jia is bad and deliberately flirts.


    "I don''t spend money on food."


    An honest man is an honest man. Ding Li put down his dishes and chopsticks and waved his hand to deny it.


    "Don''t spend money. Why? Do you eat overlord food?"


    "Stupid, two smart little girls, how can they be so stupid." Ma Yiming turned his eyes: "he either follows me or Gao Mu every day. Can he spend money on dinner? At most, it''s a treat for him, Hei hei..."


    "You''re smart." Gao Lu gave Ma Yiming a big white eye and touched his chin like a wise man: "I''m really worried about my brother."


    "What are you worried about for me?"


    Gao mu, who had just returned, asked curiously when he heard about himself.


    "I''m worried that you''ll be eaten and bankrupt by Ding Li." Ma Yiming said with a smile, "Why have you been there for so long?"


    "After Lao Shao Yibo''s call, President Yao''s call came in again, so it took a long time."


    Gao Mu explained carelessly that this is what happens at work. He usually receives calls from several principals every morning.


    "Why, don''t you want money again?"


    It''s supposed to be the new year''s day soon. The general plan for the salary and welfare of employees has long been set at the high-level meeting, which should be arranged by the personnel and finance department. At this time, it shouldn''t involve a lot of money?


    "Well, they asked me when to leave Shanghai, and then briefly talked about some key arrangements for next year, which can be regarded as giving me preventive shots in advance."


    This kind of thing has long been documented when it is reported face-to-face. The reason why they call today is to find a reason, mainly because they heard that Gao Lu came to Shanghai and wanted to express their friendship.


    Including Dong Wang''s phone call yesterday, Gao Mu refused them. Work is work and life is life. Gao Lu is not suitable to appear in his work scope at present. It''s better to be innocent at this age.


    "As far as you know, how are you? Are you full? Take you to a place when you are full."


    Instead of continuing and changing the subject, Gao Mu looked around the desktop at the weekend.


    "We''re all full. You just ate a little and went out to answer the phone. Otherwise, you can eat some more and we''ll wait for you."


    Gao Lu looks at the bowls and chopsticks in front of Gao mu. In her impression, Gao Mu is also a foodie.


    "Yes, anyway, Ding Li doesn''t look full. We''re waiting for you!"


    Meng Jia looked at Ding Li with a bad smile and wanted to see how much he could do again.


    "No, I have an appointment with President Liao. It''s nine o''clock. It''s almost time. Let''s go!"


    If he had enough time, Gao Mu would still eat, but the longer he managed the company, the more times he stayed with Shao Yibo and others, and the stronger his awareness of the concept of time.


    Besides, he has a mind today. His appetite is really average. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t eat.


    "Then go!"


    Ma Yiming was the first to stand up and respond to Gao mu, because he had guessed which general Liao was always.


    "Brother, where are you taking us today?" Gao Lu took Gao Mu''s arm: "it doesn''t matter if you accompany us every day and don''t go to the company?"


    "It''s all right. I''ve arranged everything for the company. If I can''t run the company after leaving for a few days, what do I want those bosses to do? Do I still want to study?"


    Gao Lu doesn''t understand things at work after all. Gao Mu is also a simple explanation.


    "Xiao Lu, why do you only care about Gao Mu and not me? In fact, I''m much busier than your brother." Ma Yiming said jealously.


    In terms of the busyness of specific things, he really wants to surpass Gao mu. Now, daily express should not only solve the problems left over by history, but also cooperate with Duobao to carry out new business, but also layout the country in the shortest time according to Gao Mu''s strategic plan.


    If Zhan Jisheng were not an old hand, he would not be able to kill Ma Yiming.


    "I think you''re very empty. You don''t even have a business phone. Where do you need other people''s attention?"


    "My... This..."


    Speechless, because he really doesn''t have any business calls to find him. Zhan Jisheng is in charge of express every day. With his current level, ability and position in the company, he can''t play a big role. He also listens to Zhan Jisheng''s arrangement and makes a brick where he needs to move.


    The only difference is that he is dressed in the skin of vice president and focuses on learning to prepare for his future position.


    "Speaking of you, how are things going every day? How is the speed of progress?"


    From leaving Shanghai to Hong Kong and flying back to see Ma Yiming, Gao Mu never talked to him about the express company.


    "It''s OK! It''s almost the new year, and the staff are a little unstable. Many dispatchers who have a long way to go want to go home early for the new year."


    In an era when online shopping is still in its infancy and has not erupted, there are still many similarities between the work arrangement of couriers and other industries.


    This is completely different from later generations'' electricity, which can buy online, send and receive express during the new year''s festival.


    Why does Gaomu insist on going straight is also to ensure the operation of express companies during the Spring Festival in the future, unlike the shutdown of private express such as three links and one delivery.


    "If you can arrange it, it''s the biggest thing to go home for the new year."


    Chinese people pay most attention to reunion. Under the current business volume, there is no need to keep the operation of the Spring Festival and insist on keeping people.


    "I have the opportunity to communicate with Mr. Zhan. The workers at each site should recruit local people as much as possible, which will be good for our future management and operation."


    "This is the general direction, but in urban areas such as Shanghai, it is still difficult to recruit locals."


    What the locals are and what their morale is like. Ma Yiming now clearly asks them to work as a courier. Nine and a half of the ten will not want to work, and the other half will not work well and for a long time.


    "I know that, too. Try your best!"


    Gao Mu nodded. This is the case in big cities. At present, express delivery belongs to the bottom work, which is basically dominated by outsiders who come to the city to work.


    Even if local people starve to death, even if they can''t pay their wages, even if they find a bad job, they will work in factories.


    For them, face is more important.


    Although after so many years of development and so many years of social change, some of the temperament precipitated in the blood can not be changed if you want to change it.


    On the contrary, small towns should be slightly better, but the current logistics layout is still the first goal of big cities. It will take two or three years for small towns to have time for comprehensive layout.


    Perhaps all these changes will change a little when online shopping develops and the express industry really enters people''s life. Just like the later takeout brother, how many people continue to crowd the industry.


    Wind, still need to wait!

 Chapter 439

    "President Gao, long time no see!"


    When Gao Mu walked out of the hotel door, Liao stood in front of his crown and greeted happily.


    The appointment was 9:00. In fact, he arrived with fan qiuwan at 8:30. He had been waiting at the door without urging Gao mu.


    "Mr. Liao, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time?"


    Gao Mu was not late either. There are five minutes before 9 o''clock. It''s standard punctuality.


    "No, no, we just arrived."


    The smile on President Liao''s face was happier than seeing his little lover, and then smiled and nodded with Ma Yiming and Ding Li. They were acquaintances and didn''t need Gao Mu''s introduction.


    What needs to be introduced is the two little girls whose eyes stopped at this time: "are these two?"


    "My sister Gao Lu and her classmate Meng Jia came to Shanghai for the summer vacation." Gao Mu said, and then smiled at the two girls: "this is president Liao of Wancheng real estate, and that is his assistant, fan qiuwan manager of the sales department."


    Gao Mu didn''t know how to introduce fan qiuwan''s identity better, so he organized his own language.


    "Oh, it''s Gao Xiaomei and Gao Xiaomei''s classmates. Welcome, welcome!"


    The smile on Liao''s face doubled, and he was more enthusiastic about Gao Lu than Gao mu.


    It''s just the name of Gao Xiaomei. Gao Lu looks depressed. What kind of name is this.


    Instead, Ma Yiming snickered and called Gao Lu Gao Xiaomei. It was absolutely amazing.


    "Oh, Mr. Liao, manager fan."


    Do not know how to refute, Gao Lu can only suppress the depression to her heart.


    "Don''t call me the manager. I''m just a soldier under general Liao. I''m older than you, so I''ll sell it for a low price. You can call me sister qiuwan."


    Fan qiuwan took the initiative to welcome Gao Lu''s two little girls from President Liao without trace.


    Little girl, of course, she is still a big woman to contact and get close to better, more suitable and more convenient.


    About Gao Mu''s phone call last night, she has had in-depth communication with President Liao. Gao Mu needs to find a house. Of course, it''s best to recommend their house.


    They have a hunch that Gao Mu will bring them huge profits this time.


    In order to celebrate the good things falling from the sky, she was interviewed by President Liao in bed.


    Not only in-depth conversation, detailed communication, but even "sign language" is used. The "talk" is called earth shaking and vigorous.


    Almost dawn.


    Today, she still drove the crown car. Just because President Liao has sour hands and soft feet, he can''t drive the car at all.


    As for her, on the whole, she is still full of spring, and her state is much better than President Liao.


    "Good evening, sister Qiu."


    Gao Lu and Meng Jia are very obedient. This is the first woman they know when they come to Shanghai. They have a unique sense of intimacy.


    "OK, this is my contact information. When you are in Shanghai, just come to me. I''ll take you to eat delicious food and have fun. Their men know the fun of our girls!"


    "OK, thank you, sister Qiu Wan."


    Well, I got two little girls in a few words. Gao Mu also admired them.


    However, this also proves once again that the relationship between fan qiuwan and President Liao is not simple.


    "Mr. Liao, why are your dark circles so heavy? Didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    Gao Mu pointed to Liao Zong''s two black eyes, which were in competition with giant pandas, and asked with concern.


    "Ah, yes, isn''t it the end of the year? There are too many chores. I have poor sleep quality, so the dark circles under my eyes are heavier."


    Mr. Liao''s response was very fast. He had already handed in "hundreds of millions of wealth" before receiving a call from Gao mu last night.


    After receiving Gao Mu''s call, he forgot to control because he was too excited. In fact, he was a deliberate carnival that didn''t want to control.


    As a result, the carnival was excessive. It was nearly dawn. I didn''t sleep all night. When I started in the morning, the dark circles couldn''t retreat.


    However, in addition to the physical pain of his whole body, his mood remained excited, so he looked in a good mood.


    "That is, I''m really worried about whether my call yesterday disturbed your rest."


    Gao Mu bit out the word "disturb" and looked at fan qiuwan. The old man''s daily life is still very happy. Fan qiuwan''s conditions are not bad in all aspects. Typical old cattle eat mature grass.


    Although fan qiuwan''s face was better than Liao Zong''s, he was more or less tired. He was immediately ruddy after being swept away by Gao mu.


    "President Liao, President Gao, it''s very cold outside. Let''s get on the bus early!"


    "Well, it''s very windy today. Mr. Gao, let''s get in the car." Mr. Liao pointed to his crown, and then saw the tiger head coming from Ding Li: "are you taking my car or?"


    "I''ll take your car and they''ll just take mine." Gao Mu smiled and explained to Ma Yiming, "I''ll take president Liao''s car and you can follow behind."


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    "Brother, where are we going?"


    "Look at the house. I think you were right last night. I should buy some houses in Shanghai."


    "Buy a house!" Gao Lu looked at Gao mu, who sat on the crown and closed the door. She couldn''t believe it. "Isn''t this efficiency a little too fast?"


    "Xiao Lu, get in the car quickly. You can''t keep up in a while."


    Meng Jia pushed Gao Lu, who was still in a daze, into the car and followed him.


    "Brother Yiming, do you know where my brother is going?"


    After getting on the bus, Gao Lu was still a little confused.


    "I don''t know where he''s going, but I probably know where Liao always takes him."


    Ma Yiming laughed.


    "Where?"


    "Wancheng Shangfu!"


    "Where is Wancheng Shangfu?"


    "Wancheng Shangfu is the real estate community developed by President Liao himself. It is also the place where Ding Li and I and some other colleagues live."


    "Oh..."


    The tiger head ran inside and finally fell into silence.


    Ma Yiming''s guess is right. The car really followed the crown and drove into Wancheng Shangfu. Ding Li can drive in with his eyes covered.


    "Mr. Gao, according to your requirements, I will not avoid relatives. I will be the first to introduce my company''s real estate to you."


    After the car stopped and everyone got off, President Liao said slightly embarrassed.


    But this expression and behavior are very different from what he said. It''s very interesting. She absolutely "raises talents and does not avoid relatives". Huang Po sells melons and boasts.


    But now Wancheng Shangfu is very different from when Gao Mu first came.


    The large-scale project of the community has long been completed, only a little corner greening is still being done, most of the green plants have been in place, most of them belong to evergreen models, and they are still green in this cold winter.


    Similarly, there are many residents living in the community. When their cars enter, they can see many people walking around.


    "You''re all over here?"


    Gao Mu looked up at the towering building, which was definitely more than 20 stories high.


    "It''s over. The delivery of these two buildings is the latest, and there are no construction workers now. The main thing is that some cleaners are doing the final cleaning. Let''s go up and have a look. You should like the scenery above."


    Mr. Liao is very confident. If nothing else, it must be good to climb up and look into the distance.


    Fan qiuwan took Gao Lu and Meng Jia by the hand and took the lead in entering the gate.


    "There are security guards at the gate of the community for 20 hours. Each building has an independent access control. There is no problem in terms of security."


    Access control is available, but it has not been fully used yet. The gate is still open.


    "There are four elevators here, which can fully ensure the up and down of the building residents..."


    Liao always acts as a salesman in person and introduces all kinds of facilities and equipment to Gao mu all the way.


    Fan qiuwan, the real person in charge of sales, became a companion and chatted with Gao Lu and Meng Jia wholeheartedly. On the surface, he didn''t care about Gao mu.


    If you look closely, you can find that she has been paying attention and listening to Gao Mu''s response.


    The place where Liao always takes Gao Mu is the top and highest floor of the whole building.


    "Well, as long as you like it, you can check in with your bag right away."


    A hardbound house lacks nothing but its owner.


    Gao Mu didn''t say much. He stood by the huge French windows for the first time, looked at the rows of urban scenery outside the windows, and fell in love with this place for the first time.

 Chapter 440

    The house is very big. It is said to be the top floor. In fact, it is a two-story, duplex structure.


    In addition to a living room with an area of more than 50 square meters, there are four rooms with independent bathrooms and others.


    Soon Gao Mu went to the real top floor. The multi-storey structure is the most attractive to Gao mu. Not only the kitchen and study are on this floor, but also there is a semi Tibetan terrace on it.


    It is not only covered with antiseptic wood, but also arranged with sunshades, umbrellas and leisure tables and chairs. This may not be suitable at this time, but it is definitely a good place for leisure in the warm season.


    Around the terrace, there are many green plants and potted plants, which add a lot of color to the surroundings.


    "Mr. Gao, how are you? Are you satisfied?"


    Liao Zong, with his hands on his hips, stood with Gao Mu at the edge of the railing in the open air and looked out from the railing.


    "Not bad. I like this terrace."


    Gao Mu smiled. In fact, it''s not really his favorite, but considering that his parents are brought in to stay here, or his grandparents are received here for the elderly, this terrace can let them plant flowers and play with potted plants, so as not to be too boring.


    Of course, looking at the whole house, the room is also enough. In addition to the four large rooms below, there is a room connected with the study above, which is suitable for Gaomu''s daily life.


    "General Manager Gao is satisfied. Just be satisfied!"


    Secretly, he took a breath. Although he took advantage of the advantage of getting the month first, he had the cheek to bring Gao Mu to the real estate he developed by "raising talents without avoiding relatives".


    But he was also worried that Gao Mu didn''t like the place he recommended.


    Although he seemed confident all the way, he was actually in a mess.


    At this time, I finally heard Gao Mu''s affirmation, and I was relieved. Let''s not say whether Gao Mu will buy it in the end. At least, I like it on the surface and affirm his recommendation.


    Whether Gao Mu really likes it or deals with him hypocritically can be seen from his series of reactions to the house.


    "Gao Lu, come here."


    Gaomu''s house viewing is a horse watching style. He only pays attention to those places he is interested in, and most of them are just taken at a glance.


    Gao Lu and others who listened to her detailed introduction all the way around fan qiuwan and had to study the washable toilet in the bathroom are different.


    It''s called a detailed look. I''ve never missed any details.


    Therefore, Gao Mu and Liao Zong have been watching on the terrace for a long time and chatting for a while before they arrive in high spirits.


    "Brother, what''s up?"


    The excitement on his face can''t deceive people. Gao Mu looks at the room, and Gao Lu and Meng Jia feel more fresh.


    Such a house has gone beyond their understanding of a good house.


    In the county, Gao Mu also bought a lake villa for his parents in the best local villa community, so Gao Lu is also a villager.


    But the villa at home and the high-rise here, she has only one feeling, the earth is full of flavor.


    It''s really one in the sky and one on the earth.


    The house in Wancheng Shangfu, in addition to a big character, is exquisite. The decoration style of Nordic style is particularly fresh and novel.


    The things used for interior decoration are not only wood materials, electrical facilities, but also faucets.


    In a popular word, they are all good things.


    "Have you seen it all? How do you feel? Do you like it?"


    In fact, Gao Mu''s requirements for the house are not high. No matter now or in the future, he will not stay at home for a long time every day.


    That''s right. He also lives very comfortably in Wang Feifei''s place.


    Home, just warm.


    As for others, money can buy, but no amount of money can buy a warm atmosphere.


    "I like it. How can I not? You know, the toilet in the bathroom here has a heating function."


    The little girl couldn''t say if she could wash her ass, but the self heated toilet was new enough for her.


    Gao Mu doesn''t know what kind of expression it should be. The good feelings of the house are on the toilet.


    "Is your focus a little biased? There''s nothing to say about other places?"


    "Everything is good, everywhere is good. If it''s bad, one place is bad."


    Looking at Gao Mu''s expression, if she doesn''t say one or two bad things, it won''t be over. Gao Lu turns her eyes and tries to pick a thorn in the egg.


    "Tell me what''s bad."


    In fact, Gao Mu doesn''t have much hope. He knows that Gao Lu''s attention must be fresh. In addition, it''s really difficult for a little girl who hasn''t seen much of the world to say whether a house is good or bad.


    "Well, the only bad thing is that the house is too big. If you live alone, it''s not good to be empty. The area of this floor is large enough, or two floors, it''s even more empty."


    "Can''t I find a companion to live with?"


    Gao Mu choked casually. His sister is used to living in a small house and doesn''t catch a cold for such a big house.


    "Find someone to live with, brother. Do you have a girlfriend?"


    This reflected that Gao Mu directly stuck a word "e" in his throat.


    Ma Yiming''s eyes kept flashing. If he wasn''t afraid of Gao Mu''s "pursuit" of him, he would jump out and pat Gao Lu on the shoulder: "Gao Xiaomei, you guessed right. Your brother has a girlfriend. And he is very capable. He is his own teacher."


    It''s a pity that he has mastered Gao Mu''s great secret, but he doesn''t dare to make any announcement. This torture of keeping secrets is really too painful.


    "Don''t ask too much about adults. Well, when it comes to boyfriend and girlfriend, I want to remind you that puppy love is not good in high school."


    Gao Mu himself is a senior high school student. He has an extremely deep understanding of the green and astringent years of adolescence.


    With Gao Lu''s condition, her youth is not active and restless, but also passive and noisy.


    Gao Mu also knows that this kind of thing is difficult to avoid and control, and external forces will be counterproductive.


    Gao Lu''s high school life wants to be calm and concentrate on her study. She can only rely on herself to stabilize her heart. If she wants to be stable forever, she can only be stable internally.


    Meng Jia''s tongue vomited, and the corners of her mouth were slightly raised. She glanced at Gao Mu meaningfully, and then stayed on Gao Lu''s face.


    As Gao Lu''s closest friend and inseparable friend at school, she knows most about what happened around Gao Lu.


    Gao Mu noticed that Meng Jia''s expression was different. From Gao Lu''s reddish facial expression, he easily judged some things.


    "Meng Jia, you are the same. You are still a little girl. You must control some standards. Your life has just begun. Don''t be fascinated by the sweet words of some male students. Well, I think you should supervise each other and remind each other. I can give you a promise. As long as you don''t go to puppy love in three years of high school, when you enter college , I send a mobile phone and a laptop. "


    Mobile phones and laptops were still rare in 2000, but after they graduated from high school and waited three years, they were actually in the front of street goods.


    It won''t be scarce, so Gao Mu''s promise is a big reward for the two girls now. In fact, he knows it''s very common.


    Unfortunately, Gao Mu''s focus is wrong. He meant to be good for Gao Lu and her. Unfortunately, what he waited for was not his imagined reaction.


    But in a strange atmosphere, several people looked at Gao Mu strangely.


    "What''s the matter? Did I say the wrong thing?"


    Gao Mu looked back at Ma Yiming and asked. The smile on this guy''s face was about to fall off.


    "Hey, hey," Ma Yiming no longer hid his smile, but stretched out a finger and nodded back and forth between the two: "it seems that we are also male classmates."


    "Dizzy!"


    Gao Mu covers his face with one hand, which also needs to be tangled. Is his male classmate the same as he said?


    He felt different, but in Ma Yiming''s eyes, his male classmate was more defensive than what he said.


    The male student in his mouth is staring at the female student, but Gao Mu''s hand will reach out to the female teacher.


    "President Gao''s concern for his sister is beyond my reach!"


    Fortunately, not long after the embarrassment, President Liao spoke to ease Gao Mu''s embarrassment and let Gao Mu climb out of the pit of "burying himself instead of training his younger sister".


    Liao Zong did not specifically alleviate Gao Mu''s embarrassment. Just before Gao Mu educated Gao Lu, he asked about his dissatisfaction with the house.


    When Gao Lu said that he was really dissatisfied, he was very nervous. Then he heard that the area was too large and bad. At the same time, he was in a good mood.


    When you are in a good mood, you will feel relaxed. When you talk, you will stand and talk more freely without backache.


    "My sister is also excellent. I''m also worried that she will be paid attention to too early. Hey, I have to worry more!"


    President Liao accidentally handed over the ladder. Gao Mu was sure to go down, but he still praised his sister while going down.


    I''m sorry for what Gao Lu said, but I always feel something wrong with this. It doesn''t seem to be completely aimed at her.


    Nearby, Ma Yiming, who knows more about Gao mu, knows more. He is very contemptuous of Gao Mu''s practice of pretending to be forced at this time, and gives out a "big white eye".


    "President Gao is excellent. It''s reasonable that your sister is not excellent. It''s normal to be concerned. However, for girls, let them communicate more with women themselves. Let''s continue to look at the house."


    General manager Liao smiled and motioned to fan qiuwan. It''s better to focus on the house. God knows where to talk after the fork.


    If he doesn''t come back for a while, he shouldn''t die in a hurry.


    "Well, I''ve seen almost the house. Just one question, how much area is the house?"

 Chapter 441

    (thank you for your infatuated monthly ticket support


    "There are 588 square meters up and down together, presented by the terrace. There are two households with one ladder, and there is a set of similar area pattern opposite. The whole environment must be safe and quiet."


    When President Liao was planning Wancheng Shangfu, the whole Wancheng real estate was in the most prosperous development. All the environmental ecology inside and outside the company was very good, and there was no problem in terms of capital.


    Therefore, the planning pattern and grade of the whole community are not low. Although they are not as good as those top luxury houses with high luxury and rich brands, they are not bad.


    The two high-rise buildings a and B belong to hardbound luxury houses, especially the houses on the top floor, which belong to the benchmark houses of the whole community.


    He spent a lot of money on pattern, decoration and materials.


    In order to control the pattern above the standard, I hope to sell at a good price, but also bring a certain advertising effect to the real community.


    This is why he still didn''t cut corners on the labor and materials of the two buildings when he was in financial difficulties.


    Mr. Liao''s conscience is to control integrity and quality.


    "In addition, the terrace has more than 600 square meters, and the area is OK. You said there was another one opposite? Is it the same?"


    "The pattern is the same, but the functional layout of the room is different. In addition, there are some differences in the decoration style. The set next door is more Chinese."


    "Well, can you go next door? I''m also very interested in Chinese style."


    "Of course!"


    The decoration of Chinese style is deep. At the beginning, President Liao also considered that Gao Mu is a young man and should prefer a lighter and fresh style, so he brought Gao Mu to block a from the beginning.


    Of course, as long as Gao Mu likes it, as long as he decides to pay for the order, whether it is Nordic style or American style, the so-called five Chinese styles are the same. Which set is not sold?


    Fan qiuwan has the keys. From here to the next door, there is an aisle and two doors.


    The actual situation is exactly the same as what President Liao said. Gao Mu quickly looked around and looked at the terrace next door.


    Such a pattern ensures that the scenery of the two houses is the same. From the view of the terrace, we can vaguely see the landmark buildings of the Oriental Pearl and Jinmao.


    If a luxury house wants to sell at a good price, there is still a big difference between seeing the skyline of the city and seeing the shantytowns of the city.


    "Not bad. I like this style, too."


    Gao Mu sat on the mahogany master chair, feeling the cold armrest with satisfaction.


    "Just like it. Has President Gao made up his mind?"


    The final uneasiness made president Liao sit upright opposite Gao mu, with only half his ass on the chair.


    "Well, prepare the contract. I''ll take the house."


    Gao Mu''s smile is like apricot juice nectar, which makes general Liao feel very comfortable.


    "Xiao Fan, come on, arrange someone to get the contract. Boil some more water. I remember there are coffee and tea here. Make a cup for President Gao."


    Because the warm air in the room has just started, such a large space can''t be warm at once. Drinking hot tea is the best choice.


    When the heart is warm, the body can''t be cold.


    "Yes, I''ll inform you right away."


    Fan qiuwan was also excited. The best ending said last night was realized as expected. This business is still on her head.


    Such a large list will not only enrich her performance and support her ability and face, but also bring her a very good commission income.


    Her relationship with President Liao is very delicate, but one thing is certain, that is, she will never become a legal family.


    Lao Liao has some problems with successful people. He can do things like being a secretary when he has something to do and being a secretary when he has nothing to do.


    However, he is also very emotional. When he was young, his wife suffered a lot with him. Although his identity is different now and the passion between husband and wife is no longer, he has never thought of abandoning his wife and son. The old tree blossoms and shows a new branch.


    With other women, the most is the kind of dew love you love and I wish. Money can be given, feelings can be given, but fame can''t be given.


    Marriage does not move, is his bottom line.


    It''s also an alternative. Be a bitch and erect a memorial archway!


    The reason why fan qiuwan stayed with President Liao for such a long time is that she understood his mind and clearly controlled his bottom line.


    Therefore, her position is also clearly placed. She gives her friendship and keeps her ambition.


    In this way, in order to better control this underwater love, she has always maintained economic independence.


    She will not refuse the living expenses given by President Liao. If she is rich, she can give more, if she is not rich, she can give less or not. She can support herself.


    Similarly, it is this independence that enables her to help President Liao in her career and feed back their dew love.


    Gao mu can understand Liao''s happiness, but he can only see through half of fan qiuwan''s excitement. The other half belongs to human nature. With their deep relationship, Gao mu can''t find the slightest.


    "Manager fan, let them prepare another contract!"


    Laugh without speaking!


    "Ah, Mr. Gao, this is..."


    A very bold, very bold idea came out of fan qiuwan''s mind.


    Holding back the excitement and excitement, a pair of eyes looking forward to the facts, such as her conjecture, looked at President Liao, who was also thoughtful.


    "I''ve covered all this floor, can I?"


    I don''t have any tea in my hand. Otherwise, I''ll pick up the tea cup at this time and take a sip gently on the mahogany imitation master chair, which still has a sense of picture.


    "Yes, of course, that''s great."


    This is general manager Liao who only sat on half his ass. he patted his thigh and stood up excitedly.


    Sure enough, it''s a good thing. This fucking bet is right.


    For Gao mu, you really need to think better, be bold and be cool.


    Good man, lucky star, elder brother Gao, General Manager Gao, is definitely sent by God to bless him. Every time, he can be excited for several days and young for several hours.


    "That''s it. Let''s sit here and let them prepare all the materials that should be prepared, and the funds should go to the account of PUFA development. I''ll say hello there. It''s best to complete all the formalities before the year. I think you have a complete decoration here, and I can check in after the year."


    The decoration materials are good. I haven''t smelled any peculiar smell in and out for such a long time, but it''s still a newly installed room after all. Gao Mu also wants to find a professional to deal with it.


    In this way, when he comes back after the new year, he will have no problem staying.


    "No problem, everything will be done according to your wishes."


    Your word undoubtedly makes Gao Mu''s identity too high.


    The first time Gao Mu bought a unit building in Wancheng Shangfu, he looked at Gao Mu differently. This time, he directly killed his first floor, the most luxurious and most expensive floor at the top, which made him look at Gao mu more differently.


    Because of Wu Qunfang''s relationship, many of Gao Mu''s funds go to the account of Shangpu development. His running water in the Bank alone is enough to make him a vvvip of Shangpu development.


    As long as it is his business, banks have special personnel to connect. In fact, it is similar to the counterpart service of those special account managers of foreign banks, but it is called differently.


    "By the way, are the two rooms in the opposite building different from these two rooms?"


    When fan qiuwan called the people below to take the contract text, Gao Mu suddenly asked again.


    The two houses he ordered are roughly the same. The biggest difference is the decoration style. He also wants to know what the style of the two rooms will be?


    "There''s no difference. The pattern and decoration are the same."


    Liao always felt embarrassed and touched his hair. There were only two schemes in the original design.


    "OK, I see."


    Since it''s the same, there''s no choice and there''s no need to see it.


    Until then, looking at Gao Mu''s Gao Lu and others in surprise, he had a chance to interrupt.


    "Brother, will you buy it now or two sets?"


    The articulate Gao Lu was also turned by her tongue. She said that one set was too big. Gao Mu ordered two sets directly. How can this be?


    "Buy one set and buy two sets. I like the decoration style of that set. I think my parents will like the decoration style of this set. You know I have slight selection difficulties since I was a child. Instead of tangled, I''d better buy both sets, right?"


    Gao Mu''s reason is serious. Gao Lu can''t refute it. President Liao''s old face is chrysanthemum, and Meng Jia''s expression is complex.


    Ma Yiming gave him a thumb. This is the right way to open it.


    I don''t know how long he needs to practice to reach the state of Gao mu.


    "But you didn''t even ask about the house price?"


    Gao Mu said to buy a set for her parents. Gao Lu is really hard to refute. Not to mention buying it for her parents, she naturally has to take one of it.


    Although she said that the house was too big and bad, in fact, she was more willing to live in such a house than anyone. Who didn''t like having a big bed that could go crazy, and who would really like living in a snail''s house?


    "House price? I believe Liao will always give a suitable price."


    Gao Mu touched his nose. It was not that he forgot to ask, but that he really didn''t care about the house price. Buying a suite anywhere in Shanghai in 2000 was at least 20 times higher than ten years later.


    For him, it doesn''t matter whether the appreciation is not appreciation, because he won''t sell the house to make a difference. For him, the house is just a shelter from the wind and rain.


    "Of course, it''s the best price to give a high total price, and a 95% discount is necessary."


    "How much does it cost to buy these two suites?"


    Whether 95% off or 95% supreme, Gao Lu just wants to know how much Gao Mu will spend to buy these two big houses.

 Chapter 442

    "If converted according to the ninth five year plan, the two suites will be less than 20 million."


    The house is not expensive. What is expensive is decoration and electrical furniture.


    The volume of Wancheng real estate is average in the country, but it is also a company that can develop Wancheng Shangfu, and the project funds involved are in billion.


    So, I don''t think there''s much of 20 million in President Liao''s mouth.


    But this figure fell into Gao Lu''s ears. It was a shock, almost the same as being struck by thunder.


    Is it crazy to spend $20 million on two suites?


    Twenty million, not two thousand, not twenty thousand.


    She still clearly remembers that just over a year ago, the family was nervous about $200 a day.


    Although the family''s conditions have been greatly improved due to Gao Mu''s actions for more than half a year, it is impossible to change them to the point where 10 million people buy a house.


    Yes, the house is really good and big. The things in the house are really strange, advanced and luxurious.


    But if she chooses such a house and 10 million cash, she must choose 10 million cash without hesitation!


    OK, even if it''s ten thousand steps back, even if Gao Mu doesn''t lack money, he can come up with ten million.


    There''s no need to spend 10 million to buy a house. It''s still two sets at a time. Gao Lu can understand that spending one or two million to buy a big house, but it''s crazy to buy a house in eight figures.


    What Gao Lu doesn''t know is that, in fact, unconsciously, she has been imperceptibly influenced by Gao Mu''s practice. It''s hard to accept, but millions are already acceptable.


    She didn''t expect that in her hometown''s small county, how much would they need for the villa in the best community in the county?


    A million, how many more sets can you buy?


    "Brother, are you crazy, 20 million?"


    "Don''t be so excited. Buying a house is not what you think. Even if these two houses cost 20 million, I don''t immediately pay 20 million to President Liao. Most of the money is paid by the bank for us. This is called mortgage."


    Gao Mu looked at Gao Lu with a smile. Twenty million two houses sounded really powerful, but it still depends on what he bought and whether it was worth it.


    Not to mention comparing with the house prices of later generations, just looking at the present, he spent 20 million to buy a whole floor. More importantly, he knows better than Gao Lu that the decoration materials, electrical equipment and furniture supplies in these two houses are international brands and are expensive.


    As the boss said, it''s really not expensive to buy such two suites for 20 million.


    Compared with the hundreds of millions of luxury houses by the Huangpu River, these two houses in Wancheng Shangfu are really cheap.


    This is also because he can''t spend too much money from me now, otherwise the house by the Huangpu River is his favorite.


    Now, we can only make money in the future and have the confidence to improve the living environment!


    Now, make do with it first.


    "Don''t think of me as a little white. I know that you can buy a house with a loan and a mortgage, but I also know that the mortgage money also needs to give the bank interest. Is it difficult for you to be special and don''t need to give the bank interest money?"


    Gao Lu said quickly and quickly. Although she had not been out of the county, she was not the kind of little white who knew nothing. She was not as naive as Gao Mu thought.


    The ultimate purpose of bank loans is to make money. No bank is a philanthropist.


    "Eh, I didn''t expect you to know a lot." Gao Mu looked at Gao Lu in surprise and really didn''t expect Gao Lu''s cognitive level: "however, it''s not something you need to worry about. You just need to know that my brother won''t lose money when buying these two suites. As for bank interest and so on, from another point of view, I really don''t need to take it out of my pocket."


    It''s impossible to whore about the bank.


    Gao Mu''s so-called not to take money out of his pocket is actually just from the perspective of the appreciation of house prices.


    Of course, he had to pay the money at the beginning, but after escaping from the left pocket, he would earn it back from the right pocket.


    Moreover, with the increase of house prices in the next two decades, this interest is nothing. The balance is bound to tilt towards the right pocket.


    In this way, although Gao Mu is not a white whore of the bank, he can actually wipe off the "big girl of the bank".


    "If you don''t lose money, doesn''t it mean that President Liao lost money selling you two suites?"


    For deeper things, Gao Lu still can''t understand the evil at his current age and world. For example, those who owe the bank 100 million are grandsons and those who owe the bank 100 million are grandfathers.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your concern. I sold you brother Gao''s two suites. Although the discount is very strong, I won''t lose money. I won''t do anything to lose money, and President Gao won''t have the heart to look at it. It''s just a problem of making more and less."


    President Liao said, "it''s a deal!"


    The two girls had different thoughts and made an agreement according to their habits.


    Fan qiuwan smiled at the two people who bit their ears and didn''t want to eavesdrop on the secret.


    However, looking at their slightly childish practices, she couldn''t help but think of her years as old as Gao Lu.


    At that time, I was not such a simple girl?


    However, years have consumed the simplicity of youth, but tempered the maturity of the people. If you really want to maintain this simplicity, you may not be able to stay in this city for a day.


    However, the best time of life still belongs to their age.


    If only people could not grow up!

 Chapter 443

    Seat B.


    After Gao Lu''s third daughter left, Gao Mu and Liao Zong, Ma Yiming and Ding Li, who was obviously huge but always like an invisible person, were left in the whole room.


    Fan qiuwan burned a pot of hot water before leaving. Now she went next door. The waiter''s work naturally fell into the hands of Vice President Ma.


    "Brother Gao, you just said you had something to discuss with me. Is it about your factory?"


    The heating in the room began to work slowly. After drinking a mouthful of hot tea, President Liao was as hot as his heart.


    For what Gao Mu said, one guess is right.


    "That''s right. Do you know Yixian paper mill?"


    Gao Mu rubbed the tea cup with his hands and regarded it as a warm baby.


    "You know, you said you rented a large factory. Where are they?"


    Liao always looks at Gao mu in surprise. The reason why he knows something about Yixian paper mill is that his Wancheng real estate once wanted to land near it.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t succeed in the end.


    The plot is close to Wusongkou and belongs to a partial section. It is reasonable that such a place can not attract the attention of real estate developers at present.


    The reason why President Liao has such an idea is that he once led by a partner.


    The other party had a good relationship with Baoshan. He had some internal information about some government policies and plans. At that time, he also knew that the highly polluting factories such as paper mills would be moved away, so he wanted to take the opportunity to build a piece of land around.


    The purpose is not to develop the community here, but to tun the land. The bet is a future plan and seeks the appreciation of the land in a few years.


    Through some means, they can take the land at a very low price, and then mortgage the land to the bank to cash out part of the funds.


    While waiting for the land to appreciate, you can also use a large amount of money for free to make money and make a lot of money.


    Of course, the specific practices involved are very complex, many people are involved, and the specific operation methods are dazzling.


    Unfortunately, in the middle of the operation, there was a little big trouble, resulting in the project can no longer operate.


    Even his friend was greatly implicated. Finally, in order to protect himself, he even made the decision to break his tail and survive and withdrew from the shareholder sequence of Wancheng.


    His friend''s shares in Wancheng real estate account for a large proportion. When no new investors accept his shares, such blind withdrawal will have a great impact on Wancheng real estate and President Liao.


    However, the bad situation in reality did not give them time to find their home slowly.


    Finally, in order to avoid being implicated and ensure that Wancheng real estate will not be affected in this incident, President Liao can only take over the shares held by his friends in cash in his own name and in the name of the company.


    Such an approach is actually drinking poison to quench thirst, which will cause great difficulties for the operation of Wancheng.


    If it were not for Mr. Liao''s absolute control over Wancheng real estate, other minority shareholders would not have allowed him to "act recklessly"!


    Similarly, it was precisely because of this incident that a series of bad things happened, which eventually led to a serious capital problem for Wancheng real estate.


    At the most serious time, it once caused a short break in the company''s capital chain.


    During this period, President Liao relied on his contacts to raise money everywhere and even sell his personal assets.


    Until the emergence of Gao mu, because he took a unit building of Wancheng Shangfu with great efforts, it inexplicably led to a wave of sales climax, making him and Wancheng real estate reluctantly climb out of the muddy pit.


    Today, he won the two largest and most expensive property assets in his hands. It can be predicted that with the successful sales of two luxury houses a and B, it is likely to bring a sales climax to Wancheng Shangfu again.


    Some of his calculations have been calculated. As long as Gao Mu agrees, he will use a sky high transaction price to publicize and create a sensation.


    Returning to the cooperation topic put forward by Gao Mu: "I remember a big case happened in their factory some time ago. Has it been handled?"


    Since Wancheng got into trouble, Mr. Liao has gradually reduced his understanding of the blocks around the paper mill.


    I only know the case. As for the follow-up development of the case, I don''t know the result, but he is quite surprised that Gao Mu likes the land.


    "Now that President Liao knows, it will save effort. Are you willing to take over the project?"


    It''s better to be familiar than to find a living. In Shanghai, Gaomu really doesn''t know any good construction and decoration companies, but he doesn''t want to bother Wang Feifei with everything.


    Therefore, Liao is always his best and only choice.


    "There must be no problem with that." Liao nodded. "Not too high, brother. With all due respect, that site could have been made of paper. Do you know the internal structure and environment?"


    Dirty, messy and poor is the only adjective in the paper mill. Moreover, due to the special functions required for paper making, the structure of the plant is also special. Most people rent such a site and don''t have much utilization at all.


    Although he doesn''t know what Gao Mu is doing with this site, he really doesn''t think it''s cost-effective.


    Liao always said it gently, but Gao mu can roughly understand his intention.


    Smiled and replied, "thank you for your kindness. I''ve been to the factory many times. I know the pattern and structure inside. I also know what I''m doing. I''m still very satisfied with the place."


    "Since I know what''s in my mind, I won''t say much. Also, with your tact, how can you make such a low-level mistake? I''m careless."


    Gao Mu said this for his own sake. President Liao doesn''t need to do anything more. He has projects for him and money for him. He can do this good thing next.


    "Since brother Liao is interested in this project, I won''t look for other engineering companies. I''ll bother Wancheng to deal with this business."


    "Hahaha, you''re making me make money. How can you bother me? I should thank you."


    "Well, we''ll make an oral agreement today. We''ll have specific communication in years. I''ll give you design drawings and you can start work again. My requirements are not high. It''s OK to finish it in three months."


    After February of the new year, three months later to May and June, and then wait a month or so for internal sorting. Gao Mu''s plan is that some of his company''s personnel, equipment and functional structure can enter the new plant in the second half of the year.


    By the end of the year, he hopes that all companies except Jinbei investment can enter his independent office kingdom.


    Within three to five years, no matter how it develops, the paper mill, a large piece of newly sorted and fully functional office plant, should be enough.


    As for three or five years later, the horse herder should be strong without accidents. At that time, he should have the funds and ability to start looking for the land that really belongs to him and build the permanent office building belonging to the horse Herder.


    "Then it''s agreed. Where will I spend the new year? Will I go back to my hometown or stay in Shanghai?"


    "I don''t have any tiles in Shanghai now. It''s inconvenient to spend the Spring Festival here!"


    Gao Mu hasn''t been home since his freshman year. He will go back anyway this Spring Festival.


    "Have you decided which day to leave?"


    "It depends on the handling of things in hand and in the company. If there are fewer things, it will be earlier, and if there are more things, it will be later."


    "Remember to say hello to me before you leave. I''ll prepare some new year goods for you."


    "I''m sorry. I''ve already bought everything. I won''t bother you, brother. I can accept your kindness."


    Gao Mu has already started to prepare for the new year. Ding Li will go out to purchase almost every day. In the daily logistics, in a small room under Zhan Jisheng''s office, now all his things are piled up.


    "Be careful. It''s not valuable. It''s just a rare specialty in my hometown."


    "Oh, where is Mr. Liao''s hometown?"


    "People in Northern Jiangsu, like you, go back to their hometown for the new year when the things in hand are almost handled."


    The world is vast, and the Chinese New Year is the biggest.


    No matter in that century, Chinese people''s concept of home has never changed. The feelings of home, country and the world are also the foundation for the inheritance of Chinese national civilization.


    "Then I''ll say goodbye to you here."


    "Worship the early years, worship the early years."


    President Liao also laughed and bowed with both hands. He not only congratulated Gao mu on making a fortune, but also didn''t mean to Ma Yiming and Ding Li.


    The people from the finance and sales department came up very quickly. The customers received by the boss in person did not dare to be slighted. They prepared the contract as soon as possible and sent it upstairs.


    Gao Mu is also familiar with the road. In front of President Liao, long feifeng signed the contract.


    After that, including bank loans and handling real estate certificates, President Liao''s people will deal with them. He just needs to call.


    "Congratulations, brother Gao."


    After signing the autograph, President Liao congratulated again.


    "Congratulations, President Liao''s house is on sale. Ha ha ha!"


    They are all happy. They are happy to buy a house, sell a house and celebrate the new year.

 Chapter 444

    (thanks for my name Mengxin''s reward and monthly ticket support!)


    Gao Muxi mentioned two ten million luxury houses, and told general manager Liao to help him pay attention to the availability of villas, so he left Wancheng Shangfu with a large group of people and restarted the great cause of "taking his sister to visit greater Shanghai".

 Chapter 445

    Gregorian calendar, February 2, 2000.


    Three days before the first spring festival of the new century, a dark tiger head ran on Provincial Highway 06.


    The car was full of people. There were no seats in the front two and the back three.


    Gao Mu is still sitting in the back seat of his favorite co pilot, leisurely texting with his mobile phone, and his hand speed is gratifying.


    Gao Lu and Meng Jia are sitting on the other side. All three are slim. They don''t feel crowded in the back seat of the dash.


    If the two girls were not Gao Lu and Meng Jia, Ma Yiming, the co pilot, would be happy to sit in the back row, but what he didn''t know was that if Gao Lu and Meng Jia weren''t for Gao mu, Gao Mu would have been sitting in the middle and embracing him from left to right.


    Ding Li is still driving. It''s reasonable to say that Gao mu, who is celebrating the new year, should give him a holiday and let him go home. He won''t still let him drive them back to their hometown.


    In addition to Ding Li, Gao Mu is also an old driver. Even Ma Yiming is a young driver who can drive but has no certificate. Ding Li actually has little effect.


    In fact, Gao Mu asked Ding Li how to celebrate the new year after they set a time to return to their hometown.


    Ding Li''s childhood was abducted and trafficked. Up to now, no one knows his biological parents, and his later parents, in fact, his adoptive parents, have died.


    The reason why Ding Li was bought from human traffickers was that his adoptive parents had no children, and once they died, Ding Li would become a de facto loner.


    The relatives of his adoptive parents didn''t communicate much when his adoptive parents were there. When his adoptive parents died, they took Ding Li, an alien species, as a burden.


    Not only did he not have any warmth, but even avoided him for fear of any relationship with him.


    Just because in addition to the unrelated relationship, Ding Li''s adoptive parents also left a butt of debt. This debt is the only "wealth" inherited by Ding Li, except for a mud house with ventilation on all sides!


    They are indifferent to Ding Li, and of course they don''t want to have anything to do with this "finance".


    Later, Ding Li really couldn''t get along in the village. His physique doomed his appetite. If he had to pay off his debts by guarding those acres of land in the village with his personal ability, he wouldn''t even have enough to eat.


    Therefore, when he had the opportunity to leave the village later, he left without hesitation, and even sneaked into Hong Kong with others later.


    Over the years, especially after following Gao mu, he didn''t have to worry about food and clothing. At the beginning, his adoptive parents paid off the debts owed in the village in various ways.


    For the remote, poor and backward hometown of the mountain village, Ding Li has no concern at all.


    Even if Gao Mu gives him a spring break and asks him to go back to his hometown for the new year, he will not go back.


    Therefore, when Gao Mu asked him, he had only one word. He was either on duty at the company in Shanghai, or he followed Gao mu.


    He goes wherever he goes!


    Gao Mu also simply waved his big hand and asked him to follow him back to his hometown for the new year. It''s just one more mouth and a pair of chopsticks. Isn''t it a free labor force?


    "Here we are, boss."


    Starting from Shanghai in the morning, I had a light meal in Hangzhou and went to the West Lake.


    I took my time all the way and arrived at the boundary of sui''an County before dark.


    However, they are not in a hurry to go home. They have to go to a place first and take the new year''s goods bought during the new year.


    In addition to the five of them, hutouben also filled the trunk with their carry on luggage, especially the two large suitcases of Gao Lu and Meng Jia, which occupied more than half of the trunk.


    So there are few things related to the Chinese new year on Mercedes Benz.


    Gao Mu asked Ding Li to buy it for more than half a month. He bought a lot of things himself, Ma Yiming, Gao Lu and Meng Jia.


    Even if the tiger''s trunk doesn''t have their carry on luggage, it can''t hold it.


    Therefore, Gao Mu has long thought of other ways to transport the goods to his hometown in advance. He arrived one day earlier than him. He just came to pick them up after he arrived today.


    "Have you arrived? Have you contacted Zhan Jisheng?"


    "Here it is. Look at the three big ginkgo trees agreed. I sent him a text message ten minutes ago. The reply was to let us wait here and say that he would arrive soon."


    Ma Yiming opens the window, a cold wind blows into the car, and the temperature drops sharply.


    "Just in time. Get out of the car and move."


    Gao Mu opened the door, took the lead to get out of the car, twisted his neck and took a deep breath of forest oxygen.


    Because my hometown is located in the northwest of Zhejiang Province, it belongs to the county with the least developed transportation economy, and the corresponding landscape protection is also the best.


    Although there is no golden mountain and silver mountain, green mountains, green water and fresh air are completely forest oxygen bars.


    Smelling the unique smell of landscape and flowers, Gao Mu couldn''t help opening his hands, closing his eyes, sucking in two big mouthfuls and exhaling two big mouthfuls.


    Wash your lungs.


    Standing here to breathe is totally different from staying in Shanghai.


    At this time, the city''s industrial pollution and haze have been very serious.


    The breathing air is turbid, and the tap water has the smell of heavy bleaching powder and rotten well rope.


    Blue sky and white clouds are rarely seen during the day. Even the sun belongs to the long hair type. At night, let alone the stars, even the moon is often invisible.


    The hair on the moon is really more slender than long hair stinky tofu.


    With the increasingly serious pollution, the economic development of urbanization has seriously corroded the magic capital.


    Why should we relocate and close the high pollution enterprises such as Yixian paper mill, and why should we upgrade the technology of super large backbone enterprises such as Baosteel, increase environmental protection, and upgrade the management of the discharged gas.


    In fact, they are certain measures taken by the magic capital government to make the world environment in Shanghai no longer deteriorate uncontrollably.


    Unfortunately, although these measures can delay the speed of pollution, they can not fundamentally change the continuous deterioration of the environment. It is like a seriously ill person, just delaying the dissipation of his life functions.


    If we want to make real changes, we still need top-level design, we also need to adjust the economic development strategy of the whole country, and we still need to be catalyzed by something many years later.


    In fact, Gao Mu urged horse herders to speed up development. In addition to self-interest, standing at the height of righteousness is also to give a banner in economic transformation as soon as possible.


    If we can enliven and expand the market of digital economy in advance, it will still play a great role in the transformation of economic development.


    Further speaking, it can be regarded as making a little contribution to environmental protection and sustainable development!


    "Comfortable, the air is really sweet."


    Ma Yiming stood beside Gao Mu and breathed fiercely. Such a high concentration of oxygen-containing air is completely impossible to absorb in Shanghai. This is a luxury.


    It''s good for him to take one more SIP now. It''s a big profit.


    "We can''t do anything else, but the protection of the natural environment is pretty good. Such a good environment will be less and less in the next ten years. It''s really comfortable. Do you feel that your lungs are much fresher?"


    The heart has a tiger, sniffing the rose, the heart has turbid Qi, and sucking the new Qi.


    "You said that our water can be bottled and sold. If the good air in the forest oxygen bar is also bottled and sold, will the business be hot?"


    Ma Yiming had a whim and boldly proposed.


    What kind of environment creates what kind of business opportunities. After staying in Shanghai for a long time, his aversion to smog and air pollution goes deep into his heart.


    "Why, you want to be a porter of nature like the farmer company?" Gao Mu smiled and patted Ma Yiming on the shoulder: "will it be hot? You can try to do it."


    "Hey, forget it!"


    After thinking about it, Ma Yiming quickly gave up. Water is water and air is air. Water porters can make a lot of money, but air porters may not.


    Giving up so soon is really beyond Gao Mu''s expectation.


    It''s not that air can''t be sold, but it''s only suitable for selling online. It can be used as curiosity hunting and trying to be fresh. It''s really impossible to sell it like selling water.


    Only three men, Gao mu, Ma Yiming and Ding Li, got off the bus. The two girls were afraid of the cold and didn''t come down.


    After staying in Shanghai for a few days, I was also very clear about the environment of the two places. The water was good. Gao Mu always let them drink pure water, but the air quality was too bad.


    However, they have enjoyed the good mountains and water here for more than ten years. In addition, they have only left for a few days, so they don''t have the emotion of Gao mu.


    Of course, Ding Li is the one who feels the most. Although he is also a mountain man, there is a big gap between their landscape and the landscape in Jiangnan, which is completely different from the style.


    "Boss, is the water here already the water of Wandao lake?"


    Gao Lu once told him that there is a Wandao Lake in their hometown. There are thousands of islands in the lake, with beautiful scenery.


    "Yes, this is the northeast edge of Wandao lake. The water surface of the real Central Lake area is still very wide."


    Gao Mu said with a smile. Ding Li, who was silent, rarely took the initiative to ask questions.


    "Don''t worry, dadingding. Wait until the county seat, I''ll take you to the Central Lake area to have a good look. By the way, I''ll rent another speedboat. I''ll feel the excitement of leaping in the water."


    Speaking of riding a speedboat on the lake, Ma Yiming was excited.


    Although he is from this side, he has only experienced it once in a speedboat. As long as other ships are too big, they don''t have that thrill;


    Or like a hanging ship, the speed is not enough to fly.


    "This activity can be arranged. By the way, let him show you the real local characteristic fish head. The fish head in Wandao lake is really good."


    Close to the hometown, Gao Mu began to eat the food of his hometown in Amway.


    "What''s delicious about the fish head? I''ll take you to touch the deep-water snail. It''s delicious."


    Ma Yiming gave a mouthful, took an empty breath and swallowed.

 Chapter 446

    Beep, beep!


    A car''s whistle came from a fork in the road behind the mountain. A medium-sized Isuzu van was rushing towards them.


    The speed was very fast, and they came straight at them.


    However, Gao Mu obviously didn''t take this to heart. Although they all looked at the car, they didn''t mean to avoid it at all.


    With a creak, the truck stopped ten meters away from them.


    "Mr. Gao, are you in a hurry?"


    When the door opened, Zhan Jisheng jumped down and trotted over to Gao mu.


    "We''ve just arrived, too. You''re not slow. What''s the matter? Isn''t the village far from here?"


    "It''s not far, but the mountain road is a little bad, and the speed can''t get up quickly. I''m glad the truck chassis is high. If you run fast, you have to retreat on the way and can''t get through at all."


    Zhan Jisheng pointed to the tiger head with a smile. No matter how expensive or good the car is, there is no good road, and it''s useless.


    "No wonder you want us to wait under these three big ginkgo trees. The feeling is that our car can''t get in at all!"


    Ma Yiming suddenly realized that this road is a T-junction, the main road is the county road to the county, and the path is the path to Zhan Jisheng''s hometown village.


    He hasn''t been in this place. He even came here once. He doesn''t know what''s going on inside.


    However, even county roads are full of potholes. It can be imagined that a road to the village is no better.


    This is still a village close to the road. If you go deeper into some villages, even if the site is too high, and the road is too narrow, you can only rely on two wheels and three wheels.


    "Yes, if the road wasn''t too bad, I would certainly invite you and President Gao to my house."


    Zhan Jisheng went out to work very early. Basically, he won''t go home until the Spring Festival at the end of the year.


    I used to take long-distance buses back and forth. This year, I drove home. Although it was a Isuzu van, it was also four wheels, which was also a sensation in the village.


    Of course, this sensation is not the result he wants. If he can, he still likes to come back by bus, which saves him worry and effort.


    The reason for driving this year is actually to serve Gaomu. We use the company''s van to help Gaomu and others bring the annual freight.


    Yes, the cargo compartment is full of new year goods bought by Gao mu.


    Therefore, even if the tiger head wants to transport, it is powerless. Even if all the people get off the bus, it can''t hold a fraction of the new year''s goods.


    Gao Mu and Gao Lu have the most things in the car, followed by Ma Yiming, and then Meng Jia. As for Ding Li, there is No.


    He really came to Gao Mu''s house to eat and drink. He didn''t even have time to prepare the new year goods.


    In Gao Mu''s words, we can only eat more and do more.


    "Mr. Zhan, you are too insincere. If I were your big boss, I must have paid for the repair of this road in the village. It''s a great achievement!"


    Ma Yiming laughed and joked. His hands were hidden in his pockets. He typically stood and talked without backache.


    "Look what Vice President Ma said. You think I don''t want to, but others don''t know. Don''t you know my pocket? It''s empty! You can''t repair your own house without helping the village repair this road."


    Shame!


    Zhan Jisheng made a mockery of himself. I think he is also known as the big boss, but in fact, only he knows the ups and downs.


    In the past, when I started a business, food, housing and transportation were very simple and difficult. Later, it improved a little, but it was a series of blows.


    Not to mention doing something good in the village and gaining a good reputation, he can''t even drive the logistics car home.


    Why does he have to save every bit of fuel and road expenses.


    It was not until he met Gao Mu that his embarrassment began to ease. Although Gao Mu did not give him enough support at present, as long as he spoke and drank your expenses, Gao Mu would give him enough money.


    It is precisely because he has entered Gaomu''s system that he knows that he can do business and enterprise management without worrying about money, and can also do things straight.


    Similarly, at present, although he does not have a car, it is feasible to open a logistics car to go home and fill the facade during the period of vehicle shutdown during the Spring Festival.


    However, after all, the time with Gao Mu is still short, and he doesn''t have enough money to buy people''s hearts.


    It''s not what a man like him would do.


    "It''s better to wait a few years to build roads."


    Gao mu can understand Zhan Jisheng''s mood very well. Not to mention him, even his own conditions are not prepared. At this time, he tossed a little movement in his hometown and countryside.


    It''s not time. It''s better for the cat to stay still at present.


    "Mr. Gao, here is the car key. Don''t you really need my help to drive to town?"


    Zhan Jisheng took a grateful look at Gao mu. It''s not that he didn''t invite his boss to his house. Although it''s not far, the road is really bad. In addition, it''s just snowed and the road is muddy. Even if he walks in, he will suffer.


    "Ding Li just drive to the county. You help drive to the county and find a way to come back. It''s all trouble."


    He ran and Ding Li drove a van. There was no problem.


    It takes about a quarter of an hour to drive from here to the county. It''s inconvenient for Zhan Jisheng to come back to the town.


    This time is not many years later. There are few cars between the two places. In addition, it''s the end of the new year. If you want to hitchhike on the roadside, you are looking forward to it.


    As for the shuttle bus between various towns in the county, I think more about it. Let''s talk about it in ten years.


    Now, it''s a luxury to have one trip a day. The car has already returned.


    "Well, I''ll be lazy secretly and won''t accompany you."


    Zhan Jisheng doesn''t insist. With Ding Li, Gao mu can drive himself. He really doesn''t need to worry about it.


    "Mr. Zhan, are all the new year''s goods ready? Do you want to go to the town to buy some?"


    Ma Yiming and Zhan Jisheng are very familiar now. They have long crossed the age gap and teased each other. It''s everyday.


    "I''d like to take a bus. Unfortunately, I''ve bought all the new year''s goods. There''s nothing to buy in town. Besides, it''s easy for me to go here. How to get back is a big problem. The transportation in this rural area is not as convenient as that in Shanghai."


    Zhan Jisheng looked at the tiger head running with envy. He didn''t know if his life was bad. After such a long time, he didn''t have a chance to sit on the tiger head running.


    Depressed to death!


    "It''s simple. I''ll take you back as much as I can. Just let Ding Li run. Shall I accompany you?"


    If it can''t be sent to the village, it''s still OK to send it here under the three ginkgo trees. He doesn''t believe Zhan Jisheng can''t help it if he goes in here again.


    "Yes, if you want to go, you can ask Ding Li to send you back in the evening."


    Ma Yiming said so, and Gao Mu followed his expression.


    Yes, I do, but


    "Forget it, Ding Li is tired enough after driving for such a long time today. There''s no need to bother him any more. It''s better to let him have a good rest." after hesitation, Zhan Jisheng refused the suggestion: "there are still guests at home. It would be outrageous if I left them and ran to the county."


    Zhan Jisheng is not Ding Li. He has a stable relationship in his hometown. It has been said that he is a big boss outside. Every time he comes home, his family must be full of people.


    If you run away without saying hello at this time, you will certainly be gossip. There is no need to be blamed for taking a Mercedes Benz.


    There are many opportunities to take a bus. As a lesson from the past, the bosses of other companies have special buses.


    As long as the company is good and he does well, Gao Mu will be able to provide him with a car.


    "Since there are guests at home, it''s better to go back. Well, you need a car in the first month. You can call Ding Li yourself. It''s not far from here. It won''t take long to run."


    "That''s OK!" Zhan Jisheng smiled, waved to Ding Li, who returned to get something and got off the bus again, and joked: "brother Ding, don''t don''t answer my phone at that time?"


    Ding Li raised his mouth, smiled shyly and shook his head.


    The phone calls were sure to answer, but people did not come to pick up the phone. They still had to listen to Gao Mu''s arrangement. Although the accelerator and steering wheel were in his hands, others and cars were all bosses, and eventually the boss has the final say.


    "It''s settled. I''ll stay at home at least until the sixth day of the first month, and then I''ll go to a place. During this time, you can contact Ding Li at any time." Gao Mu handed Ding Li the key of the van in his hand and said, "you can drive this car. I''ll drive it back."


    "Good!"


    Simply no more words.


    "By the way, how do you go back and walk back now?"


    Gao Mu turned and stopped and asked Zhan Jisheng if there was a truck coming out and going back?


    "Thank you for your concern. I have other cars." Zhan Jisheng shouted at the back of the van: "dog child, don''t hide, come out!"


    The voice fell, a muddy semi-old motorcycle came out from behind, and a face full of vicissitudes giggled.


    It''s so good to hide. Gao Mu didn''t find such a small tail behind the car.


    Dog child, that''s a good name. It''s very kind.


    "Don''t you want to work in Shanghai with me in? This is our big boss. Don''t you come and say hello."


    Zhan Jisheng continued to wave his hand and asked the dog Wazi to ride the motorcycle closer. Then he explained to Gao Mu: "the naked brother who grew up is still relatively honest. He used to work in the South and feels too far away. This time he wants to work in Shanghai with me."


    "Yes, it''s the time to hire people. As long as acquaintances like this are available, you can bring more over."


    A boss can''t do without his own people. Gao Mu doesn''t mind Zhan Jisheng pulling his own team.


    As for taboos, he didn''t, because he didn''t worry.


    "Mr. Zhan, I found that you''re not as good as this dog brother. Oh, it''s a dog boy. Look at others, Qianjiang!"


    Ma Yiming''s eyes are shining. As long as it''s a motorcycle, it makes him very kind regardless of good or bad and quality.


    "He worked outside for three years and saved such a broken motorcycle."


    Zhan Jisheng firmly disagrees with him. If he admits it, how can he pose as a boss in front of him in the future.


    "Stepbrother!"


    Dog Wazi smiled foolishly and honestly. People were still riding on motorcycles and didn''t mean to come down.


    "Call the boss. President Gao has agreed that I''ll take you to Shanghai." Zhan Jisheng nodded and smiled, and specially explained: "his broken motorcycle doesn''t even have a bracket, and it''s completely supported by people."


    "Hahaha..." Gao Mu smiled gently and said to the dog: "after going to Shanghai, you should listen to your stepbrother and do it well. In the future, you will have the opportunity to go back to your hometown and be the person in charge."


    "Thank you, boss!"


    Han goods!


    Watching Zhan Jisheng get on the dog Wazi''s motorcycle and ride to the village with his astringent driving skills.


    Ma Yiming laughed loudly and said, "why is there someone named gouwazi? Don''t you have a big name?"


    "That''s what you''re ignorant of. It''s a good name to bear!" Gao Mu made a effort at the corner of his mouth and patted Ma Yiming on the shoulder: "go with Ding Li and help him lead the way. I''ll go first."


    "Ah! No..."

 Chapter 447

    Looking at the van parked at the door of his small villa, I saw that it was full of things.


    Gao Jianguo and Zeng Shufang, who came back from the supermarket, could only open their mouths and swallow their saliva silently without saying anything.


    Since the year before last, the conditions of his family have been improving. When he returned to his hometown for the Spring Festival last year, he had made a good face in front of his relatives and friends.


    As the business of Wankelong supermarket is becoming more and more popular, they are ready to have a good abundance and style in the villa this Spring Festival.


    However, in their eyes, they have been very high-grade and rich preparation. In front of the whole vehicle effect of Gaomu, they are completely petty.


    "Mom and Dad, how''s it going? Are you satisfied with the things my brother and I bought?"


    Gao Lu also contributed a lot to such a large part of the car. She bought many small things.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether things are big or small, expensive or cheap. What she pursues is a rarity, a fun and a freshness.


    They are all unique things. You can''t buy them in your hometown, a small county.


    "What is it? Is this a TV? How many inches does the TV in such a big box? Refrigerator, washing machine..."


    Ma Yiming and Meng Jia''s things have been sent to their own house first. What''s left on the car is Gao''s things.


    At a glance, the outermost layer is all packed in large cartons, all of which belong to large objects.


    In addition to the name of the brand, there are images of items on the carton of the outer package. You can know what''s inside at a glance.


    "No, Xiaomu, what are you doing buying these things? They are all at home?"


    When the villas were bought, these large electrical appliances were naturally complete. The supermarket also made money in the past half a year, and new large electrical appliances such as air conditioners and washing machines were added to the home.


    And how long have these things been used in the villa? The longest is not a year.


    Isn''t it a waste to buy these things again?


    Gao Jianguo and Zeng Shufang are used to being diligent and thrifty. Even if the supermarket makes a lot of money, their daily habits are still simple.


    Just like the simplest dressing, Gao Mu hasn''t been back for such a long time, but he will mail something to his family every once in a while.


    Especially for the clothes they wear, they buy them one set every month. According to the time, guanggaomu buys them not more than ten sets, but also seven or eight sets.


    However, many of the clothes worn by the two old men are old and old. They can''t really wear them. They won''t be willing to throw them away.


    As for the new clothes, many of them were disassembled, tried the size to see if it was appropriate, and then repackaged and pressed completely in the cabinet.


    It''s not that they don''t like it, but that they really don''t have a chance to wear it. They''re tired of wearing old clothes. There''s no chance for new clothes to appear.


    There are too many clothes to change and new clothes to buy constantly, which is actually an alternative pressure for them.


    Therefore, Gao Mu''s exaggerated waste of repeatedly buying high-value electrical appliances naturally aroused their dissatisfaction.


    "Xiao Mu, no matter how much money you earn, you can''t waste it like this! You have no place to use when you buy these appliances?"


    Zeng Shufang looked at her son discontentedly. Sometimes the purchase of Wankelong supermarket is also a big car, but buying new year goods with such a big car is beyond her imagination.


    "Mom, these are imported goods. My brother said to dismantle all these at home and replace them with new ones."


    Without Gao Mu''s opening, Gao Lu took the initiative to explain, not only for the other ones to be replaced, but also her favorite Japanese toilet that can wash her ass.


    Kawaii''s, of course, should stand in the position of Gao mu.


    The magic toilet, mixed with imported electrical appliances, is a special gift from fan qiuwan, who saw through her mind and found it in the inventory warehouse of Wancheng real estate through President Liao.


    "What are you talking about? What is imported or not? These electrical appliances at home are still new. Why take them down and replace them?"


    Just entering the new century, Chinese people''s worship of imported goods was in its heyday.


    No matter what it is, if the word "import" is added, the identity and image will definitely double.


    It''s not blind worship. The imported goods at this time are indeed stronger than domestic goods, and they are not strong in quality.


    There is a popular saying about Japanese goods, that is, first-class products for Europe and America, second-class products for home use, and third-class junk into China.


    Although I don''t know whether it is true or not, one thing is certain. Even if it is a third rate product, the quality at this time is much better than that of domestic products.


    Domestic products should be self-improvement. In the current social environment and economic process, they are still just shouting slogans.


    There is still a long way to go


    "Mom and Dad, you can rest assured. The removed things are not wasted and can be used by others. I don''t think anyone will want these new things."


    Uncle, aunt, aunt''s house and so on can be sent!


    It''s almost brand-new. I don''t want their money. I don''t want it for nothing!


    It''s not because Gao Mu is stingy and stingy to use the new and leave the old to his relatives.


    But he knew the truth of fighting mien and taking revenge on mien. With the increasing expansion of his identity and wealth, he treated the people around him, especially his relatives.


    Keeping an appropriate distance is better and can maintain the long-term relationship.


    If he has covered everything, once he gets used to it, he is afraid that he will have to "contribute" to his family.


    This is not good for themselves, nor for them.


    But he left the old useless to them. Even if it was free, the nature was completely different.


    He believed that they would not refuse the little time they had spent in their family, at least 80% of the new big things.


    Anyway, Wankelong is developing well now. They are also making money every day, almost lying at home counting money. When they need it in the future, they can buy new ones by themselves.


    The root of all this, in the final analysis, is actually Gaomu''s care and gift to them, just in a more appropriate way.


    "You child, you just have some money. Don''t you know how to save it? You''re studying in a big city like Shanghai, and you''ll have more places to spend money in the future."


    Gao Jianguo and Zeng Shufang can''t have Gao Mu''s in-depth idea, but they agree with Gao Mu that they can leave the disassembled electrical appliances to others.


    Therefore, the continued criticism of Gaomu tone has been reduced a lot.


    Gao Lu rolls his eyes aside. Is this a waste?


    Is it a big deal to spend such a little money?


    It''s good that Gao Mu doesn''t owe the bank. Saving money doesn''t seem to have this concept!


    Gao Mu repeatedly told Gao Lu not to divulge secrets in front of his parents about the loan to buy two ten million luxury houses in Shanghai. He can''t say it until the time is ripe.


    Now is not a good time. It can only increase troubles.


    Gao Lu finally realized Ma Yiming''s depression of holding his secret. It''s really too uncomfortable. It''s better not to know!


    Gao Mu greeted Ding Li, who was driving, and introduced him to Gao Jianguo and Zeng Shufang: "my parents, his name is Ding Li, and he is my assistant. If you have any strength to do with me this year, just tell him. Don''t be polite to him."


    The more Gao Mu said impolitely, the more comfortable Ding Li felt and the less restrained he was.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt. Just tell me what you want at home. I have plenty of strength."


    Ding Li had a rare sweet mouth. He had already figured out the strategy of exchanging strength for food.


    "Xiao Ding, your body is really strong."


    Gao Jianguo affectionately patted Ding Li on the shoulder. With such a physique, he is definitely a good worker. I really don''t know where Gao Mu came from.


    What kind of assistant have you been? What kind of assistant does a student need to read?


    It''s a mess.


    Zeng Shufang praised the same. The only thing she didn''t have was her surprise and curiosity.


    This is because, as early as when Gao Mu and his family started from Shanghai, Gao Lu called home under Gao Mu''s arrangement.


    Tell Gao Jianguo and Zeng Shufang that Gao Mu will take an outsider home for the new year, and briefly talk about Ding Li''s identity background and the reasons for following Gao mu for the new year.


    The purpose is to hope that after seeing Ding Li, they will not ask East and West with too much concern and embarrass themselves.


    "Ding Li, my parents are so optimistic about you. Then you should do well. Come on, let''s unload everything from the car first."


    It''s getting late. Finish moving things early, eat and rest early.


    "OK! Where to move?"


    Work, it''s easier than letting him drive.


    to be eager for a fight!


    "Put it in the garage first. So many things can be put in the garage."


    Gao Jianguo naturally wants to help, but it must be too late for this outfit change project years ago. Find a chance to toss again years later!


    So the man moved the goods and the woman went back to the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    Gaojia villa was in full swing for a while!


    Fortunately, at this time, on such a cold day, there were no people wandering in the community. Even the security guards hid in the sentry box to bake the fire.


    Therefore, no matter how lively it is, no one pays attention.


    When things are put in the garage, Gao Jianguo''s golden cup bread can only be driven to the community road outside the villa, lined up with Mercedes Benz and van.


    Half an hour later, the Gaojia villa was quiet again.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 448

    (daily shift: 42000, asking for reward, monthly ticket, etc.)


    Gengchen year, Jinlong life.


    On the first spring festival at the turn of the century, the Gaomu family, including the uncles and aunts who also came because of their grandparents, gathered in the Gaogu villa for the new year.


    If you can''t sit down at a table, it''s still a table for elders and a table for younger generations.


    However, slightly different from last year, Ding Li replaced Gao mu on the younger generation''s table this year, and Gao Mu sat at the elder''s main table.


    It''s not that the GAOs have a problem with their hospitality, but that Ding Li, an outsider, really doesn''t want to sit at the main table.


    He is not used to it. He would rather sit with several young people in Gaolu and be more comfortable.


    As for Gao mu, it''s not because he can''t sit down at the Deputy table, but because his identity has quietly changed and his position in the Gao family is enough for him to sit at the main table.


    The contrast between this point and the cousin peak is very obvious. The peak whose generation exceeds him can only be Gao Lu''s table, but he can''t go to the main table.


    No way, everything of the Gaojia now, this "big" villa, is brought by Gaomu, and the "glory" of the Gaojia now is also given by menggaomu.


    It can be said that the people sitting at the main table of the Gao family all want to look up to Gao Mu''s nose, although no one will admit it so frankly.


    However, this is the fact that economic status determines political status and where to eat on New Year''s Eve.


    The new year''s Eve dinner was very happy and easy to eat. Gao Mu no longer hid his drinking capacity and couldn''t sit steadily on the stool under the ass of his provocative uncle and little uncle PK.


    My cousin Gao Feng, who originally wanted to find some face in drinking, immediately put away his little 99 when he saw such a tragic scene.


    Two ears don''t hear what''s going on next door. They only talk to Ding Li at will.


    Low key to the extreme.


    In front of the real drinking capacity, it is not that he considers whether to provoke, but silently asking the Bodhisattva to bless Gao Mu and not pay attention to him.


    "Xiaomu, when did you drink so well?"


    Gao Jianmei, the younger sister-in-law, asked Gao Mu suspiciously while lying on the table and shouting to continue drinking.


    Look incredible!


    "I''ve always been so good? If you don''t believe me, ask my father!"


    Gao Mu used to drink too, but he didn''t show such a high drinking capacity, so no one knows his depth.


    Even Gao Jianguo, who occasionally had a few drinks with him, talked about his heart, and was drunk, did not know his real combat effectiveness.


    After turning over Gao Jianjun and Fang Dajing, he still speaks clearly. I really don''t know how to practice this wine capacity.


    With high Jianguo''s drinking capacity, it seems that there is no such gene?


    "Good drinking is good, but don''t be too greedy, especially if you are still a student. You must pay attention to safety outside."


    Zeng Shufang was happy, worried and ambivalent.


    "Mom, brother is a big man. You told him to pay attention to safety. Isn''t it too much?"


    "You know what? Girls should pay attention to safety when they are outside. Boys like your brother should pay more attention to safety when they are outside alone."


    "This..."


    Gao Lu was speechless, but Zeng Shufang''s words sounded so awkward?


    It seems to mean something!


    Gao Mu didn''t know how to answer my mother''s words. He could only giggle.


    "Xiaomu, your grandmother and I have something to discuss with you."


    Old man Gao, who had been eating silently, suddenly put down his chopsticks and said solemnly.


    "If Grandpa and grandma have anything to say, where do you need to discuss with me!"


    Gao Mu was a little embarrassed. He skipped Gao Jianguo and discussed with him directly. It doesn''t seem to give dad face!


    But looking at the old man with a heavy face, he didn''t dare ha ha ha. He didn''t know what it was.


    "Well, your grandmother and I want to move back to the countryside after the new year..."


    Before the old man finished his words, Gao Mu didn''t react. Gao Jianguo was excited.


    "Ah, why? Isn''t it good to live here?"


    Gao Jianguo and Zeng Shufang subconsciously looked at each other and recalled whether they had done a bad job. They were reluctant to continue living here because they had a problem with them.


    But thinking about their daily life, they are very concerned about the two old people. They eat and wear. They usually follow their temper. They don''t even have a red face and speak loudly!


    The two old people were completely confused about which one they sang.


    They really don''t know what it is for!


    "It has nothing to do with you? It''s mainly because we two old bones are not used to living in this city. We''ve lived in the village for decades and have been used to it, so we want to move back."


    The two old couples moved back to the countryside. They should have been brewing for a long time, just because they didn''t want to hurt their son and grandson''s kindness and filial piety.


    In other words, I have been trying to adapt to living in the villa and getting used to living in the town. Unfortunately, in the end, I still miss the countryside and have the upper hand.


    Today, the whole family was here. Taking such a good opportunity, they finally expressed their ideas.


    "Why don''t you get used to it? Isn''t there a vegetable garden here?"


    Although chickens and ducks have been raised for a period of time, they have been complained and stopped, the vegetable garden reconstructed in the courtyard is still enough for the two old people to toss about.


    They grow vegetables and serve vegetable seedlings. Where are they!


    "This is different. We are still used to the vegetable fields in our hometown."


    Grandma also opened her mouth and moved to the countryside. They were very determined.


    Although they are all vegetable fields, the gap is not one or two points. Regardless of the scale, fertilization is a big trouble.


    In the countryside, not only the vegetable garden is large, but also organic fertilizer is poured casually.


    But not here. If they use organic fertilizer wantonly, the whole community will smell it.


    Even if the neighbors don''t say anything, even if other residents in the community don''t put forward their opinions, they can''t eat it!


    It''s too close. The window is closed. The aroma is wanton!


    "It''s not just about growing vegetables. Let''s live here. It''s not easy to find someone to chat with."


    Fortunately, they live alone. If there is only one, it will be unspeakable loneliness.


    "You two are really blessed and don''t know how to enjoy it. It''s really hard to understand why someone doesn''t like living in a villa and likes living in such a shabby place as an old house."


    Although none of my business, Gao Jian Mei still couldn''t help but make complaints about her. She wanted to live in a villa without any chance, and the two old ones could not live.


    Those who envy don''t get it, those who own don''t want it, and the contradiction is like a siege.


    "If the house is broken again, it is also a place to feed you."


    Gao Jianmei did not make complaints about it. Instead, he was choked by a word of the old man and had to lower his head in a low voice.


    I stepped on it under the table. It''s useless. I know I''m drunk and a waste at the critical moment.


    The pain in his feet made Fang Dajing, who had been lying on his stomach and had been quiet, wake up again. As soon as his neck was raised and his eyes narrowed, he directed at the dishes on a table, held up his empty hand, held a cup, and shouted, "come on, I''ll do it, you''re free."


    With that, he quickly fell down again and snored.


    Gao Mu glanced slightly and didn''t care about the episode.


    After a moment of silence and smiling, he thought about something and asked again, "have you figured it out, Grandpa and grandma? Do you really want to move back to the village?"


    "Don''t worry, we are more than 150 years old together. We are not children. Naturally, we want to be clear."


    Mr. Gao said firmly that they still like to live their own life.


    Sons and grandchildren are good to them. They don''t worry about food and clothing, and they don''t have to work.


    But this kind of life is not what they like.


    "Well, now that you''ve figured it out, move back."


    Gao Mu didn''t expect that his kindness with Gao Jianguo and Zeng Shufang would backfire in the end.


    Filial piety can not be used at will sometimes, or simply imposed on the older generation according to their own ideas.


    A generation has a generation''s life. He is also a person who has lived to more than 40. He knows that some generation gaps exist naturally and can''t be changed easily.


    Since the two elders want to go back, let them go back. There are thousands of ways to be filial. It''s not necessary to bind them around themselves. Taking care of them is the best.


    In fact, only the elderly are happy, and only living their own life is the best and correct choice and way.


    "Xiao Mu, why did you agree?"


    Gao Jianguo was still worried. He thought Gao Mu would persuade him, but he promised to go out so soon.


    "Parents, grandparents like to live their own life. Don''t stop them. Anyway, there are cars now. They live in the countryside. You can go to see them at any time."


    Of course, Gao Mu saw these things thoroughly.


    After persuading Gao Jianguo and Zeng Shufang, he focused on the same drunken uncle and the big aunt who took care of him.


    Looking at the anxious and helpless expression on my aunt''s face, I smiled and said with relief: "uncle is drunk. Please help me tell you something!"


    "Grandpa and grandma must be taken care of by you when they live back in the village. But my parents won''t care about it, so they will give you an additional expense subsidy of 2000 a month. If you get sick, you can give me other big expenses."


    "Also, the old house in the village is really a little dilapidated. After uncle wakes up, you tell him to hurry up the reconstruction. It doesn''t need to be too good. Just build a three-story small foreign building. The house belongs to you and your grandparents. I''ll pay for all the expenses for building the building. How about it?"


    how?


    In addition to opening her mouth, the big aunt knows how to answer.


    Or peak anxiously shouted mom, she woke up and nodded heavily.


    "Good!"


    If you don''t agree, it''s a fool.


    Gao Jianmei once again gnashed her teeth with envy and stepped on Fang Dajing to vent her anger. It''s a pity that Fang Dajing slept too dead and had no response this time.

 Chapter 449

    the first month of the lunar year.


    Ma Yiming did what he said. He really took Ding Li to enjoy a racing boat, and took him to touch deep-water snails in cold weather.


    Unfortunately, this time is not a good season to touch and eat snails. In addition to feeling cold, the results are not obvious.


    Gao Mu didn''t go to join the fun. He stayed at home for several days, either flirting with Wang Feifei by text message or contacting others to work.


    It''s not so easy for people at their level to completely separate life and work.


    When Ma Yiming came back with Ding Li outside, he told Gao Mu two news.


    One is that when he took Ding Li, Gao Lu and Meng Jia to the fish restaurant to eat the big fish head of Wandao lake, he happened to meet the eight King Kong.


    At that time, he met him on the aisle when he went to the bathroom alone. At this time, the eight King Kong and high school had changed greatly, with a stronger social flavor and dressed up as very successful people.


    Striped suits, shiny leather boots, Moss''s unlimited hairstyle, plus boss''s bag and BP machine, are very eye-catching.


    After all, I was a classmate and had done business together. I met Ma Yiming when I met him. Just say hello at most.


    But these guys drank too much wine, and there was another man holding a woman around them. At first sight, when they saw Ma Yiming, they immediately drank alcohol and surrounded him and didn''t let him leave.


    He forced him to ask questions. There were a lot of messy things. At first, Ma Yiming answered them seriously.


    Later, the wind gradually became wrong. He found that these guys were really drunk and confused. They typically wanted to be the boss in front of women and took him as the object of scolding.


    What''s more hateful is that it was Gao Mu who gave them the opportunity and made a lot of money with them. Later, Gao Mu left all the stationery business to them.


    But these things did not get the gratitude of the eight King Kong, but began to be ungrateful.


    With the strength of wine, they boast their own skills, their original vision and ability, and belittle them.


    In the words of Xie bin, Fang Damao and others, Gao Mu depends on the vines that suck blood from them to get benefits.


    Blame Gao mu for his ingratitude.


    Who can bear it!


    Although it''s not Ma Yiming, these guys are more upset about Gao Mu than slapping him in the face. Ma Yiming''s anger is worth ten thousand in an instant.


    In addition, he has been in Shanghai with Gao mu for such a long time. He is also the deputy general manager of express every day, and his courage turns with his waist.


    Even if it was one to eight, there was no previous timidity, and the scuffle broke out in an instant.


    The eight vajras are the eight vajras. After washing in the society for more than half a year, more and more social people have a richer social atmosphere.


    The attack is also more vicious. Ma Yiming was not an opponent in the past. Now he wants one to eight, and only gets beaten.


    After he started, he realized that the original fight depended on physical strength. It was supported only by the spirit of the brave who met on a narrow road. There was no corresponding ability to help, and everything was empty.


    In addition to being beaten, I had to shout and try to save face in my mouth.


    Such a big battle, together with the women of the eight King Kong, are close to the 20th. They are bustling, shouting and scolding. Naturally, they soon attracted diners and hotel staff.


    It''s called a big scene. There are three floors inside and three floors outside. The whole corridor continues to the staircase and is full of people.


    Diners must be watching the excitement. They can come to the hotel for a meal and taste fresh food in the first month. It''s not worth it.


    The staff of the hotel certainly don''t want to make things big. There have been drunken guests making trouble before, but there has never been such a big scene. The waitress, the waiter, and the security guard who came after hearing the inquiry didn''t know how to separate them, let alone how to stop them.


    Just because although the scene was very big, the scuffle looked very fierce, but to be honest, they didn''t distinguish who was fighting and making trouble for a long time.


    At first glance, it seems that a group of people are fighting a "one-man stand".


    Therefore, the corridor suddenly became very strange.


    Of course, it was strange, that is, it was soon broken. I ate the big fish head in the box and felt the delicious taste of one fish and five,


    A big mouth is working hard to toot and suck, but it can''t suck out the snail meat. Ding Li, who can only look at the two little girls with a gentle blow, also left the box and rushed to the door of the box.


    Unlike others, he soon heard Ma Yiming''s familiar "shouting" sound in the chaos, so he quickly made analysis and judgment, and took measures at the first time.


    The eight King Kong are cow force, but it also depends on who you are. In front of Ding Li, a real little bull, the so-called cow force is the fourth sound.


    One by one, throwing vegetables and turnips aside, the central scene, the place where the "one corner rack" was played immediately became empty.


    With his head in his hands, Ma Yiming, an experienced and well protected Ma Yiming, completely appeared in front of everyone.


    His fists and feet disappeared, but Ma Yiming''s "shouting" was still there, and the inertia didn''t stop.


    Until Gao Lu, who also came out of the box, shouted brother Yiming, he suddenly realized that he couldn''t believe it. He raised his head in doubt, opened his eyes under the creaking nest and observed the different world.


    Open and fresh!


    He took a deep breath and stood up. Under the surprised attention of everyone, he showed his handsome horse face without any injury.


    Evil spirit smiled!


    "Grandma, hit me, hit me, you try another one."


    With Ding Li''s Dharma protector around, Ma Yiming dared to tear down the fish restaurant.


    Full of courage.


    "Shit, what ghost?"


    Xie bin stared at Ma Yiming with big eyes and looked at Ding Li beside him.


    This is a man. It''s a man like bull!


    He was playing happily just now. As a result, he felt that he was light and the whole person floated up. The next second, he was lying on the ground eating dust.


    One after another, the other brothers as like him are as like as two peas.


    The most surprising thing is that even the movement posture is the same, all limbs are open, and the big standard toad lies down.


    Why do you say that? They have practiced Ouyang Feng''s toad skill.


    As like as two peas!


    "Whatever the hell he is, if we go together, I don''t believe the eight of us can''t beat him alone."


    Yu chaozhuanmian, the wine also woke up for more than half, and a carp stood up.


    Today is the second time that eight people have been beaten to the ground by Gao Mu since he was one on eight.


    However, unlike Gao mu with the help of external forces, the big man in front of him is a sneak attack. Although he is fierce, the eight King Kong''s heart is not kind.


    Admit that as long as they do it face-to-face again, they will win and the ants will kill the elephants.


    No matter how big they are, they have two fists and four hands are invincible. What''s more, they have sixteen hands?


    One person can beat him with one hand!


    The ignorant are fearless, the brave are fearless, and the fierce are arrogant!


    In the face of the encirclement of the eight vajras, even the neat combat power like the lotus falling into the array is the drizzle of children''s families in Ding Li''s eyes.


    Whatever your moves, whatever your means, many people have a fart.


    Break it!


    I think he was able to deal with the outlaws who really mixed the society with knives and sticks in Shanghai for a long time.


    These eight little children in his eyes can''t give him any pressure.


    The fact tells Yu Chao, Xie bin and others that in the face of absolute strength, in Ding Li''s eyes, they are sneaking attack or face-to-face battle, and the results are the same.


    It''s still one hand, one foot, three times five divided by two, and Toad''s divine skill lies down again.


    At the same time, it was also the sound of "wow" that startled the diners.


    Everyone knows very well that with the fighting power of big Ding Li, if he really kills, these eight guys are definitely not as simple as lying down twice.


    It''s easy and simple to break bones and tendons.


    The reason why these eight guys didn''t get hurt and could stand up on the ground was just that big people showed mercy.


    Ding Li is really merciful. After all, Gao Mu is not around. Without his signal, Ding Li doesn''t dare to lay down heavy hands at will.


    Here is Gao Mu''s hometown. Although Ma Yiming was beaten by them just now, he was not hurt.


    He is treated equally.


    Gao Lu and Meng Jia are the most excited. Looking at Ding Li''s clean loss of the eight King Kong twice, the little girl''s eyes are shining.


    Little girl, she always worships the strong.


    "Grandma, I won''t believe it if I go again."


    The wine is completely sober.


    Xie bin stood up again, and the dust on his body could not be photographed. Those who did not believe in evil wanted to go up and do it.


    It''s one thing to do it or not. How embarrassing it is for so many people to look at it!


    Therefore, even if you know that you will still be lost for the third time, you still can''t be soft on your mouth, and the movements of your hands are followed.


    Unfortunately, the whole body is moving everywhere, that is, the feet don''t move, don''t move a penny.


    Ma Yiming bared his voice contemptuously and pointed his finger at Xie bin and Yu Chao: "you should know how to be grateful. If you don''t repay kindness, you will end up with resentment. Today is just a small warning for you. Next time, hum, what consequences do you think!"


    high-end and classy!


    Ma Yiming felt incredible when he said these words. He felt so strong and powerful.


    "Let''s go!"


    While excited, he didn''t forget to leave here quickly and make such a big noise. God knows whether the hotel has called the police. He doesn''t want to go to the police station for tea during the new year.


    Although it won''t be a big deal if he goes, he''s afraid of being beaten by the old horse. The old horse''s hooves are broken. It hurts to beat them!

 Chapter 450

    "You know what''s important and what''s important."


    Gaojia villa, study, Gaomu sat in front of the computer, listening to Ma Yiming''s dancing about the war with the eight King Kong, and gave Ma Yiming a very depressed comment.


    It can be said that Gao Mu knows the situation of Xie bin and these people best.


    Although he did them several times in senior three, he turned them over every time, but he knew the specific situation very well.


    They all rely on hidden tools, or take the enemy by surprise and surprise.


    Although he turned over the eight vajras in a pair of eight, it does not mean that the eight vajras are weak chickens.


    In fact, on the contrary, he has always been very taboo to the eight of them, otherwise he would not immediately throw out a cooperative money making plan that they can''t refuse after winning the war.


    Can''t you do it yourself?


    Why give them a big share?


    The most important reason is to appease them and hold them down temporarily with common interests.


    Until I left after graduation and knew that I could no longer control them, I simply generously gave them all the resources in my hand.


    The things involved are very complicated.


    He took Ma Yiming to Shanghai for more than half a year and made progress in all aspects.


    But are the eight King Kong just eating and waiting to die for half a year?


    No, not only did he not eat and die, but because Gao Mu gave them the school stationery business, they were exposed to some things in advance and broke out of the circle.


    According to his understanding, no one of the eight King Kong finally went to college. No matter what kind of college their family arranged for them, they didn''t go.


    Instead, it continues to gallop in the business field.


    With their personality and temper, it is impossible to start a business honestly, so after continuing to do stationery for several months, they began to look for new and more violent money-making industries.


    Some people like to be honest in doing business, like to rely on their own ability and act according to the rules within the scope of the rules.


    Others are not. They only care about interests, only money.


    As long as they can make money, there are no rules and regulations, and even the legal provisions are worthless in their eyes.


    Each of the eight vajras was born in a well-off life, even in a family with local background. The family is likely to be the rule makers.


    They know better than others that the rules are for others, and those who break the rules are often the people who make the rules.


    Therefore, when they do things, they can often be unscrupulous.


    After leaving school and entering society for such a long time, God knows what the original eight King Kong are now, but one thing is certain that it is definitely more terrible than in school.


    The means of light and darkness will be more and more abundant.


    "Hey, I don''t want to make trouble for the Chinese New Year. They are too much. Not only don''t have a sense of gratitude, but also make rude remarks. Of course I can''t bear them."


    Ma Yiming is still reliving the previous battle, and his mood is still excited.


    "Well, I''m lucky this time. I''d better walk around when I meet them in the future. I don''t want Vice President Ma to go to work with a black nose and a swollen face."


    set the tune with one beat of the gong -- give the final word!


    How to deal with and face the same thing in the future, Gao Mu set the tone for Ma Yiming.


    "Strange, how do you feel that you are afraid of them? No, you repaired them severely in senior three. You shouldn''t be afraid of them? Is it difficult that the more money you earn, the more afraid you are of death?"


    Ma Yiming''s response to Gao mu can only give him the reason to cherish his life. The richer he is, the more afraid he is of death.


    "Yes, when you have tens of millions, will you compete with hundreds of thousands of people? Lose your share!"


    It''s not easy to explain the deep-seated reasons. Gao mu can only prevaricate with his lofty face identity, but the effect of this reason is very good.


    Ma Yiming immediately picked his eyes and brightened his eyes. He thought thoughtfully, then nodded silently and affirmed Gao Mu''s statement.


    "It''s reasonable to say that summer insects can''t speak ice. Elephants really shouldn''t pay attention to the idea of ants."


    Ma Yiming went from one extreme to another.


    Listen to Gao Mu''s cold sweat!


    "Gao Lu, come in."


    No longer talking nonsense with Ma Yiming, Gao Mu shouted out of the study and shouted Gao Lu, who was playing a treasure game with Meng Jia PK.


    "What''s up?"


    Gao Lu looked down at the small screen, his hands kept moving, stood at the door without emotion and asked back.


    "Have you met anyone or something to find fault with Wankelong during my absence?"


    Gao Mu is not unhappy with Gao Lu''s state. If he was once, he may not be so.


    He bought the game console for Gao Lu to play in her spare time and open her right brain.


    The right brain is the ancestral brain and artistic brain. People with developed right brain are smarter and have a good memory. The memory ability of the right brain is 1 million times that of the left brain.


    Therefore, Einstein highly recommended right brain training, Gao mu, which is to follow the pace of the first man in the universe.


    As for Gao Jianguo''s fear of playing with things and losing ambition, he does not agree.


    "No!" he took the time to look up at Gao mu, and then bowed his head again. After thinking about it, he continued: "I haven''t heard my parents say anything. At most, sometimes the business is too good. They argue about the purchase."


    "OK?"


    "Sure! Unless I don''t know, I don''t know." he said in a tongue twister: "what else?"


    Gao Lu''s mind is mostly on the game. Is he competing with Meng Jia?


    "No, go play!" Gao Mu smiled and waved, "help me close the door."


    "What''s the matter? Are you afraid they will be bad for Wankelong?"


    Ma Yiming put away his contempt and asked carefully.


    "It''s all right. Didn''t you hear that just now? Nothing we worried about happened. Everything is normal for Wankelong."


    Gao Mu turned the computer chair and opened a flashing QQ avatar.


    It''s normal for someone to apply to add his friends in this age.


    It''s very fresh. Unlike later generations, QQ has completely become a work tool. It''s not acquaintances and liars. No one will take the initiative to add people.


    Now QQ is still a novel beginning of novelty. Most people with QQ will find strangers to add friends, regardless of making friends all over the world.


    Netizens, or a beautiful term.


    Of course, Gao Mu is definitely not included in these people. Although he has QQ for a long time, the list of friends in his QQ is all acquaintances.


    When other people''s QQ still exists for making friends, his QQ is already a proper job Q, and 95% of his chat records are because of work.


    Another 5% belong to pure chat with Wang Feifei and Gao Lu.


    "Fei you belong to", a rotten street and a memorable QQ name, Gao Mu smiled and gave a fork. He didn''t even read each other''s information.


    Ruthless!


    "That was before. Didn''t I have a conflict with them today? Shit, I can''t really make trouble. Will these guys vent their anger at the supermarket?"


    Ma Yiming began to worry, and his depressed face looked like ink.


    It''s extremely gloomy!


    "Don''t scare yourself. If they really dare to trouble the supermarket, I''ll let them know what the real trouble is."


    Seeing Ma Yiming''s fear, Gao Mu comforted him easily.


    "It''s just that we''re going back to Shanghai in a few days. Things here..."


    Worry together, anxiety will not stop.


    Ma Yiming is not worried about Gao Mu''s means. He is afraid that if they are not here, the Gao family will suffer.


    After all, he had nothing before. If something happened later, he must have something to do with his recklessness today.


    "Hiss!"


    In a hurry, he fidgeted and stood up.


    Standing too fast, it pulled the egg. Well, it hurt.


    He was surrounded and beaten by the eight King Kong for a period of time. Although he got the true biography of Ding Li, he well protected his handsome horse face.


    But no injury on his face doesn''t mean he doesn''t have pain. Although he wears a lot of clothes, the eight guys have good leg and foot skills. Ma Yiming''s back has long been black and swollen.


    It''s just that I haven''t taken off my clothes and can''t see it. I''ve been carrying it hard before. This sudden action range is too large, which naturally hurts.


    "What''s the matter?" Gao Mu was surprised at first, and then suddenly realized, "what''s the matter? Is the injury very serious? Do you want to take a film in the hospital?"


    "No, no, it''s just a little skin trauma. I''ll reduce my swelling in two days."


    Go to any hospital. He can''t stand the pain and injury. Is he still a man?


    Hiss, the pain is really his mother''s pain.


    Die to face and live to suffer!


    Gao Mu glanced silently, no longer forced, silent, thought for a while, and then continued: "don''t think about it again. I''ll visit someone tomorrow and take care of him. Wankelong won''t have an accident."


    In fact, before Gao Mu left the county to study in Shanghai, he had asked the other party. He believed that Wan Kelong had been safe and sound these days. The reason why he was there was very important.


    At the beginning, I was also taken care of by him, and Wankelong did it with his help. It is reasonable to pay a door-to-door visit this time.


    The younger generation''s etiquette cannot be lacked, and the other party''s friendship cannot be forgotten.


    By the way, I''d like to mention today''s events. As long as he sends a word, no matter how arrogant the eight King Kong are, they can''t move even if they are ready to move.


    "Are you sure?"


    Ma Yiming doesn''t know whether Gao Mu really has a way or whether he just said it to broaden his heart. He is still worried.


    "It''s really better than cooking. Don''t worry, you''re 100% sure."


    "That''s OK. I''m relieved that you have 100% confidence."


    After a long breath, Ma Yiming sat down again. This time, he didn''t dare to move too much. It was a gentle squat in slow motion.


    The chair can feel his tenderness!

 Chapter 451

    (today''s Day is ten thousand, ask for a ticket!)


    "Stop talking nonsense. Didn''t you say there are two things? What''s the other one?"


    Gao Mu leaned back on the computer chair and stared at Ma Yiming.


    "Do you know who I met in the street today?"


    He also took a special look at the door. It was very mysterious.


    "Who?"


    Gao Mu doesn''t care about cooperation.


    "Squad leader!"


    "Who?"


    "Squad leader, Zhen Naifei!"


    "Oh, you met her!"


    "Yes, it''s on the cross street. She goes shopping with Li Ziyuan."


    Ma Yiming''s proud face was very excited.


    "That''s it?"


    "What is this? What''s your reaction?"


    "How do you think I should react?"


    Gao Mu couldn''t laugh or cry. If he didn''t stay at home, he could meet his high school classmates in the street. What''s the fuss.


    Thought it was as exciting as meeting the eight King Kong? There''s nothing to say.


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to say to you, a ruthless man, I''m leaving!"


    Ma Yiming got up angrily, patted his ass and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, it was still dawn, and Gao Mu got out of bed.


    Wearing a convenient sports clothes, braved the biting cold wind and walked out of the house.


    I didn''t really go running, but did chest enlargement. I walked into the garage, turned out a box with tube words, tore off the tape, and took out two exquisite bags.


    The same is wine. At present, it is a pair of inexpensive boutique Maotai.


    The other bag is brown as a whole. There is no extra printing. There is only one English word in the whole body. People who know some English do not have to read it.


    This is a good thing Gao Mu specially asked Wen Meiyu to mail him from overseas. He said it was good for the elderly to eat it.


    In fact, it is a foreign health care product. I don''t know whether it is really effective, but at least he knows that the queen of Great Britain and her husband eat it.


    A later documentary about the Queen''s life has a glimpse of the introduction.


    It took Wen Meiyu a lot of time and energy to find something that only knew one name and had no other information.


    It takes a lot of energy to get these things into China, so Gao Mu has prepared a lot for his grandparents.


    Carrying two bags of gifts, I sat on the tiger head, broke through the gray early morning and night sky, and drove to a familiar old place.


    At this time, there is no one on the street. Most people have to sleep until they wake up naturally.


    There are few "psychopaths" like Gao Mu who get up early, so his car can drive as he wants. He just drives 70 miles on a not very wide street.


    The scope of the county is not large. From the villa to the downstairs of the old house where I used to live, it took a total of five minutes to drive at such a fast speed.


    At this time, there is no concept of illegal parking. There are few cars and there is no chance to punish them. Therefore, as long as the road is not blocked, the roadside is free.


    Gao mu, who turned off the car, looked at the hundred level sky steps above, recalled all kinds of things in the past, and couldn''t help feeling thousands of things.


    He has too many memories of this step. He used to go to school with his schoolbag on his back almost all the semester when the sky was still this bright.


    Along the way, he exercised and practiced boxing for more than half a year. He left countless marks on a big pine tree.


    I don''t know whether it has caused internal injury to the pine belt, or whether it will affect his growth cycle.


    The same bouncing, but Gao Mu without his schoolbag rushed up the stairs. He hasn''t exercised well for a long time. I don''t know whether this naturally growing body is still as passionate as before.


    Thirty seconds to the top!


    It''s pretty good. It''s not much different from the original results, but it''s really unstable.


    He vomited and tried to repair his breathing.


    Standing at the top, looking at the former home, there are clothes hanging on the balcony. There are weak lights in the house. Obviously, others have moved in.


    Take back your eyes and turn your head to the same familiar small park on the side behind you. There is almost no change. Even the few low shrubs are still low as before.


    Walking into the brown and yellow dry lawn, I didn''t see the figure of the familiar person.


    Every year is like a day. As long as it''s not windy, rainy and hail, Guan Laozi, who will exercise in this small park, is not here.


    The weather is cold, but other weather conditions are OK. It''s strange that the old man''s temperament shouldn''t be lazy.


    This time is also the time for him to exercise. Whether it should appear or not must be a last resort.


    There are too many real reasons for this. Gao Mu doesn''t want to waste his brain cells to do useless work.


    If you come here, you''ll be at ease. While exercising, you''ll wait. Maybe later, Guan Laozi will take the initiative to appear, which is not necessarily true.


    As time went by, the sky turned white, and people were walking around the small park one after another. Gao Mu still didn''t wait for his master.


    His face was red with cold and cold.


    "Strange?"


    Gao mu, who couldn''t wait, no longer waited. He knew which building the old man lived in, so he decided to go downstairs.


    At a glance, Gao Mu''s heart clicked. He saw a very bad sign on the balcony of the old man''s house.


    Like a signal, it brought bursts of coolness to his warm body.


    It''s reasonable that the Chinese new year, with the identity and background of the old man, the family doesn''t say how lively it is. At least there should be an atmosphere for the Chinese new year?


    But the red lanterns hanging on the balcony are old, and the window stickers on the closed windows are also not new.


    More importantly, standing in his position, looking in from the balcony and the other two windows, you can''t see a trace of light?


    Tell him all the details. There''s no one in the room.


    Back home?


    Didn''t you spend the new year here?


    It seems to be a good reason, but even if you go back to your hometown for the new year, according to the custom, the lanterns for the new year still need to be hung and the window flowers still need to be pasted.


    I''m afraid the current scene is not as simple as going back home for the new year?


    Besides, even if the old man goes home for the new year, his son''s such a big leader should not be so casual in his hometown. He has already returned to his post!


    Gao Mu knows very well that before 2002, foreign leaders in the county lived in this building in this community. After 2003, this old habit didn''t exist.


    Since then, all the main leaders transferred from abroad have been arranged to live in a very private apartment building near Tangbian.


    It looks shabby outside, but he doesn''t know what''s inside. He can''t enter the door in his identity.


    I''m afraid it''s not within his expectation. Maybe something unexpected has happened.


    I regret my recklessness. I should have asked my parents about Guan Laozi last night.


    They may not know a lot, but they must know more than him. The old man is a VIP of Wankelong. It''s normal to go shopping occasionally.


    Touching his short hair, Gao Mu stood in a daze.


    "Young man, are you looking for relatives?"


    The warm-hearted aunt appeared in front of Gao Mu like a divine soldier, and her opening was a surprise.


    "Hello, aunt. I''m here to look for the old man. I just don''t seem to have anyone in their house?"


    Follow the trend, Gao Mu said with a polite smile.


    Aunt is really a good example of sending warmth in the cold wind. I hope it can bring him hope and relieve his doubts.


    "Don''t worry, you''re talking about their family?"


    Aunt stretched out her hand and pointed to the balcony of Guan Laozi''s house. She asked with certainty and uncertainty.


    "Yes, it''s their house. Do you know where he has gone?"


    In order to get closer, Gao Mu changed his Mandarin into a local dialect.


    "Who are you from his family?"


    Aunt is still very alert. Even if Gao Mu uses local dialect, she still doesn''t get the answer right away.


    "Master Guan and I are friends who forget their years. Originally, we were only in the building opposite the stairs, 401."


    In order to eliminate their own suspicions and meet aunt''s "safety conditions", Gao Mu said super carefully.


    "Later, my family moved to the development zone. I went to college in other places. I haven''t been here for more than half a year. I wanted to pay New Year''s greetings to his old man, but..."


    Hands toward aunt, helpless.


    "Young man, is your last name Gao?"


    Contrary to Gao Mu''s helplessness, aunt suddenly became excited and asked quickly and urgently


    "Yes, my last name is Gao and my name is Gao mu."


    Gao Mu replied in surprise and looked at his aunt carefully again. He dared to make sure that he didn''t know each other and shouldn''t have seen each other, but how could she know her surname was Gao?


    Coincidence? There are not so many coincidences in the world. In fact, there are inevitable reasons behind any coincidence.


    "Aunt, are you?"


    "You don''t know me, and I don''t know you." although aunt still smiled on her face, she answered very simply, "The reason why I know your surname is Gao. I heard it from old Guan. Young man, you don''t know. The old man missed you for more than half a year when you were away. After exercise every day, when everyone chattered, he would find a chance to talk about you. Is Wankelong owned by your family? Hehe, he introduced all of us to the supermarket to get a card. However, in your supermarket Things are OK, the quality is good, and the price is cheaper than other places... "


    Aunt was so excited that she seemed to pull Gao Mu to tell her heart. She didn''t mean to stop at all.


    However, when he said this, Gao Mu noticed that it was wrong. The building was crooked. He directly jumped over the old man Guan and began to talk about Wankelong''s goods and the price of Wankelong''s things.


    Then he put forward a lot of opinions. He almost didn''t ask Gao Mu to give her a spring festival gift bag.


    "Aunt, aunt. Thank you for taking care of my supermarket business. When I go back today, I''ll tell my family and ask them to give you more concessions." I comforted my aunt with a verbal promise and cut off her endless words, "can you tell me where the old man went?"


    "Hey, look at me. I forgot it as soon as I was excited." I said sorry, but I didn''t feel embarrassed at all. "The old man has moved away and doesn''t live here."


    "Moved away, moved there? By the pond?"


    Knowing it was impossible, Gao Mu asked subconsciously.


    "No, you really haven''t come to see him for a long time, and you don''t know anything about his family!" the aunt proudly shook out the news she knew. "His son has been transferred to another place as an official. He has also followed him for more than a month. I remember they left at the end of December. Well, it''s right for more than a month."


    "Do you know where they went? I mean, do you know where his son went to become an official?"


    Gao Mu''s mood is very complicated. This change is different from the history he knows!


    The memory in his mind clearly told him that Guan Laozi''s son stayed in their county for four years and was transferred only when he became the top leader.


    In terms of time, it''s still early, and his position hasn''t arrived yet?


    I was transferred out last year. Where can I be transferred? What happened here?


    Or because of his little butterfly, he changed some things and changed the fate of some people?


    Aunt lives in this community, and some people work in the office at home, so even if the old man doesn''t tell him, she knows a little secret.


    "It''s said that he has been transferred to the big city of Shanghai. Tut Tut, the old man is even more powerful. When he arrives in big Shanghai, his son will prosper in the future. That''s just around the corner!"


    The feeling aunt even pulled up four character idioms, which shows how turbulent her mood is.


    "Going to Shanghai?!" Gao Mu was really surprised and surprised that he went to Shanghai. "Do you know where Shanghai is? Or what position he holds?"


    "I don''t know, where can I know so much!"


    Aunt''s head shook like a rattle. His family was just a small soldier in the organ. Maybe they knew the other party''s specific position and place, but they didn''t tell her.


    "Oh. All right!"


    Somewhat disappointed, in order to manage the old man''s original Deputy position, even if the transfer is another level, that is, the head of the county.


    Shanghai is a municipality directly under the central government. A county-level leader at the same level as a province or ministry cannot hold a high position there. It is likely to be in which district.


    There are tens of millions of public servants. They don''t have a clue. It''s still difficult to find an insignificant leader in Shanghai.


    Oh, forget it, let it be!


    Just know where they''re going. They''re all in Shanghai. Maybe it''s fate. Suddenly, you can meet them in a street once?


    "Thank you for the news, or I''ll run for nothing today."


    Gao Mu waved to say goodbye. Fortunately, he didn''t bring up the gift, otherwise it would be in vain.


    "Hey, young man, don''t hurry!"


    Aunt leaned over Gao mu with flexible hands and feet, and stopped in front of him.


    "Aunt, what else?"


    Is there any news?


    "Young man, aunt is a man of integrity. I believe you won''t cheat the old man, will you?"


    "Of course! Just say what aunt wants to say?"


    As he said this, Gao Mu went to the cloud mountain and fog around.


    "It was agreed before that I could go to your supermarket to buy things. Is it true that I can offer more discounts?"


    A look of expectation.


    "Hey, that''s it. Of course, don''t worry. If Gao Mu says anything, it''s a nail. I''ll call home now."


    Gao Mu said, so he felt out the phone and was ready to call at any time.


    The appearance of the mobile phone made aunt worry a lot, "just call me Aunt Wang. It''s nice, young man."


    Smiling and boasting, Aunt Wang was still smiling happily until Gao Mu left after calling.

 Chapter 452

    5th day of the first lunar month.


    On the day when Gao Mu received the God of wealth, with the attention of Gao Jianguo and Zeng Shufang and the smiling farewell of Gao Lu, Gao Mu left the county and set off for return.


    However, he did not return to Shanghai immediately, but turned to Yiwu first.


    Apart from Ding Li and Ma Yiming, Zhan Jisheng followed Gao mu.


    Originally, he had to return to Shanghai two days ago to preside over the company''s business. When he was the boss, he couldn''t go to work at the same time as the employees.


    At the same time, according to the preventive injection given by Gao mu, this Spring Festival holiday is also the last holiday he can do whatever he wants. From the next spring festival, express delivery will open the business model of 365 days a year.


    In other words, he can''t leave his post casually during the New Year holiday next year. It''s necessary to supervise the war at the headquarters.


    In order to cooperate with Zhan Jisheng''s return to Shanghai, Gao Mu also advanced his plan to go to Yiwu one day, and changed his action from the sixth day to the fifth day.


    The reason why he originally planned to take action on the sixth day of junior high school is not that he likes to stay at home and indulge in the warmth of his family.


    However, Yiwu''s market will not be partially opened until the sixth day of the first lunar month. Similarly, according to some customs, Yiwu will not go to work until the sixth day of the second lunar month and will exchange business.


    Gao Mu is waiting for this time.


    When he went to Yiwu this time, he had a lot of things in mind. He estimated that he would stay for several days.


    Since his rebirth, he has regarded Yiwu as his blessed land. From the perspective of career development, this is indeed his prosperous land.


    His first pot of gold also depended on Yiwu. In addition, Shangguan mintao, the first noble in his life, also met in Yiwu.


    Gaomu and Yiwu have too much involvement.


    At the same time, according to his plan, a series of layout of horse herders will also be mixed with Yiwu, which will also be an important milestone for horse herders to take off.


    Hutou Ben takes the lead. Ding Li drives to Yiwu with Gao Mu and Ma Yiming.


    The speed is relatively fast. The van is slow. Zhan Jisheng left behind with his dog. He can''t see the running ass for a long time.


    However, they are not in a hurry. They can drive normally at their own speed. When they arrive in Yiwu, they can contact Gao Mu again.


    "Stick, ask you something?"


    "What?"


    This time, Ma Yiming did not sit in the co pilot, but sat in the back like Gao mu.


    "Why don''t you add Zhen Naifei as your friend?"


    The complaint on his face was still obvious, as if he had been greatly wronged.


    "What do you mean I don''t add Zhen Naifei as a friend? Aren''t she and I high school classmates? Now the difference between classmates and friends needs to be so clear? Also, how can I add it?"


    Gao Mu opened his eyes and looked at Ma Yiming helplessly. He was a little confused.


    "You don''t pretend to be stupid." for Gao Mu''s confusion, Ma Yiming''s understanding is false. His acting skills are too good and he pretends too much, "you know I''m talking about QQ friends."


    "Wait a minute, QQ friend, do you mean Zhen Naifei applied to be my friend on QQ, and then I didn''t add it?"


    Suddenly, I finally understand that this friend is not that friend.


    "Yes, what do you think? Don''t pretend to be confused?"


    "I... go, forget it, I don''t know with you. I remember that she and I have long been QQ friends? Am I wrong? What''s her net name again, is it dancing?"


    Gao Mu vaguely remembers that when he was in senior three, he and Ma Yiming, Zhen Naifei and a plum garden seemed to have added friends to each other.


    It''s just that he never talked to her on QQ and has long blurred such a thing.


    He hasn''t studied the daily QQ friends list carefully. Those who often contact are at the front, and those who don''t contact may be hidden at the end.


    "Dancing and flying, she didn''t use it for a long time. She said she didn''t use it for a long time and forgot the password. That''s why she wants to add your friend again!"


    Ma Yiming touched his forehead. It was hundreds of years ago. Has the account been connected?


    "Oh, I see." Gao Mu''s eyebrows moved and closed her eyes again. If there''s nothing wrong on the bus, she likes to fake sleep, which is very comfortable and refreshing. "So my QQ number is also what you took the initiative to tell her when you met her that day?"


    Since the original old account is gone, Gao Mu''s old Q friends naturally need to be added again.


    "Yes, that''s the day she asked me for my QQ number. I''ll tell her your number by the way."


    After that, Ma Yiming turned his head to the window, touched his nose and rubbed it for a long time.


    In fact, on the contrary, Zhen Naifei asked Gao Mu''s Q number, and Ma Yiming''s QQ was presented by him.


    "Oh, I knew it was your style. She told you that I didn''t add her QQ?"


    "Of course, you think I''m an immortal!"


    "Still wrong." Gao Mu shook his head and opened his eyes again: "I haven''t seen a netizen named qingwufeiyang add me in recent days. Is there a problem with your intelligence?"


    "Help!" Ma Yiming grabbed Ding Li''s seat headrest and shook it hard. If the tiger head was not heavy enough, it would probably have a car shock. "New QQ, new network name, her name is Fei now."


    "Well, I''m sorry, I''m really not as smart as you professional netizens. She didn''t say she was Zhen Naifei. How do I know if you are her?"


    I really want to know that Gao Mu has thoroughly understood the whole thing this time. He knows that you belong to Fei. He has indeed added his QQ more than once, but he forked it every time.


    This Zhen Naifei is also unique. After adding again and again, can''t you say your name?


    "You''re really out. In reality, how can such an arrogant person be so white on QQ? Fei, the Fei you belong to is Zhen Naifei''s Fei. Isn''t it obvious?"


    As a new human being, Ma Yiming was deeply disappointed by Gao Mu''s response.


    A network upstart who wants to shine and expand his ambitions on the Internet doesn''t even have such a little network cultural awareness. It''s really bad.


    This point, or their own excellent ah!


    After disdaining Gao mu, Ma Yiming gave himself another five-star red flag, loosened Ding Li''s seat headrest, sat up straight, pulled his clothes well with both hands, and finally touched his hairstyle.


    Successful people should be like him, playing Q and sliding.


    Big tease!


    Ma Yiming can only be natural and unrestrained in his stomach. At most, he winks at himself. He still doesn''t dare to show it to Gao mu.


    Otherwise, he believed that Gao Mu would open the door and ask him to get off when Mercedes Benz was driving at high speed.


    Ma Yiming''s roar and Ding Li glanced at the driver. Gao mu, who squinted and pretended to sleep, really didn''t know at all.


    It doesn''t matter whether Zhen Naifei''s QQ is added or not, because he knows that the friendship between himself and the other party is just like this, and there should be no intersection in the future.


    With Ma Yiming, nothing will be lost. If you had added it before, you would have added it now!


    This topic is over. There is no need to go further.


    "Yes, I''m not as fashionable as you. One word can lock a person. With your skills, catching mermaids online should be very powerful. To be honest, how many female netizens have you never met?"


    "Hey, hey, I''m a pure young man, okay? Those netizens add me actively. I''m passive."


    Netizens say more or less. There are still dozens, but he doesn''t tell the truth at all.


    Among Ma Yiming''s QQ friends, all the remaining friends are women, except that his colleagues have men.


    Daily online chat is also very popular. Sometimes when the "business" is good, his typing speed needs to be increased to the limit.


    "It doesn''t matter if netizens chat online, but don''t talk about feelings. Also, I''ll give you a new word called see light death."


    Gao Mu is a hidden person. Will anyone be his opponent when playing q?


    "What do you mean by dying in the light?"


    Gao Mu''s warning, Ma Yiming definitely goes in the left ear and out the right ear. He''s a QQ dating Langli little white dragon. How can he listen to Gao Mu''s opinion.


    "It means never meet netizens in reality. They will die socially after meeting."


    This explanation is really profound, listening to Ma Yiming more and more confused.


    "What ghost? I can''t understand a word. When I see netizens in reality, how can I die socially. It seems that netizens are fake and virtual. They can''t leave the computer."


    Disdain and incomprehension are full of each other.


    "By the way, your statement actually has a certain precise truth. Netizens are only suitable for online. They can only be virtual personification. Don''t substitute it into real life. Otherwise, how much hope there will be and how much disappointment there will be."


    It will take several years to see the light die. Now there are not enough Internet users and the foundation of Q friends is not good. Naturally, there has not been a large-scale online happy and offline "Rabbi".


    "Nervous, sleep your sleep!"


    Ma Yiming always feels that he understands Gao Mu''s words, but he doesn''t understand anything after careful consideration.


    God nagging, if it weren''t for such a relationship between them, he would think he was a psychopath.


    Ma Yiming asked him to sleep. Instead, Gao Mu opened his eyes and didn''t give up until he hit the south wall. Some things must be experienced by himself, otherwise it''s useless for outsiders to break their lips.


    After talking about QQ for such a long time, I don''t know what the situation of penguin company is at present.


    Perhaps the registration and use data of QQ are gratifying, and the company''s capital flow is urgent!


    It''s good to be in a hurry. The more anxious you are, the more you like it and the happier you are. It''s best to be in a hurry, like a headless fly.

 Chapter 453

    At the meeting between Yiwu and Zhan Jisheng, it was already noon. I found a good hotel, arranged check-in procedures, and took a casual meal in the hotel restaurant.


    After that, everyone returned to the room to rest.


    Ten minutes later, Gao mu, who lives alone in a single room, left the room, took the elevator downstairs and went outside the hotel.


    Instead of running, he stopped a taxi. About a quarter of an hour later, the taxi that spared several circles on the street took him to his destination.


    With the development of about a year, the buildings in Yiwu City have not changed much, but the traffic flow on the streets has obviously increased.


    At present, it is still during the Spring Festival holiday, but the cars on the street have been very busy.


    There is also the most obvious change. Sports cars and good cars are no longer scarce. Sitting in a taxi, he has seen several sports cars.


    These details show that over the past year, Yiwu''s economic development has made great progress. The pockets of big bosses and small bosses are bulging. Naturally, the enthusiasm for buying a car is very high.


    However, there is another reason for the addition, that is, the establishment of Shangguan mintao automobile sales and trading firm has driven the local automobile sales in Yiwu.


    On the contrary, Shangguan mintao''s car shop should also be full of money.


    "Sister Ping, long time no see!"


    A Ping was waiting for him at the gate of the high-heeled bar.


    "Long time no see. The boss is waiting for you upstairs."


    A Ping is still that a ping. There is almost no change. She just changed the style of her leather clothes.


    Although the package is a little more bulky than before, the whole person is still so capable.


    "OK, I''ll go up right away."


    Familiar with the way, there is no need to let someone take him. Gao Mu soon arrived at the door of Shangguan mintao''s office in the bar.


    His right hand stretched out and was about to knock on the door. The door opened. A cold black face appeared in front of Gao mu. His hand almost knocked on the bridge of his nose.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect this door to become a living person."


    He took back his hand and pulled his clothes to ease the embarrassment.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Xiang you''s cold voice is as familiar as ever, and even some "cordiality".


    "No, Xiang heimian, it''s been 2000 years. Why are you still so cold that you can''t add a little popularity to yourself?"


    The relationship between Gao Mu and Xiang you can be described as a happy enemy. Xiang you has always been cold to Gao Mu and owes him $5 million every time he meets.


    But no matter how cold he is, how black he is, and how unhappy he is with Gao mu, Gao Mu is always smiling.


    Sometimes the basic feelings between men can not be explained casually.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Gao Mu stands at the door and just blocks Xiang you''s way out. Xiang you also just blocks Gao Mu''s way in.


    Two people are separated by the position of a door frame. They smile and have black eyes. They know that one wants to enter and the other wants to exit, but no one takes the initiative to let them go first.


    Xiang you''s inexplicable disgust or dislike for Gao Mu has never retreated, so he doesn''t want to talk to Gao Mu much, only coldly yells to get out of the way!


    He wants Gao Mu to get out of the way. Gao Mu will not let him easily. Tit for tat is the basic love of a good man.


    "You two, do you want me to arrange two bags of melon seeds for you and send a pot of boiled water to enjoy each other slowly!"


    In the office, the sound of Shangguan mintao crying and laughing came out. This pair of living treasures is this virtue every time they meet. I don''t know if they were happy enemies in their last life. They have to struggle and continue in this life.


    "Hey, hey, how can I? I''m still anxious to see sister Tao''s prosperous face?"


    Shangguan mintao''s words are a signal, first out and then * in. Gao Mu gives up half his body and asks Xiang you to come out first.


    At this time, he must take the initiative, otherwise Xiang you won''t go. If laipi stays in the office and refuses to leave, his "world of two" with Shangguan mintao will be disharmonious.


    "Hum!"


    Xiang you''s black face came out without expression and walked towards the next room without looking back.


    "This temper is still the same!"


    Familiar people, familiar recipes, this is definitely Xiang you he knows.


    "You are already a big boss in your freshman year. Why do you still confront Xiang you every time? Do you two disagree?"


    The heating in the office is full. Shangguan mintao only wears a close fitting Beige high collar cashmere sweater, and his lower body is a tight pair of jeans and a pair of tall black leather boots, which set off his figure without defects.


    "Sister Tao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your figure is getting better and better."


    Naked and without taboo, he stared at Shangguan mintao''s figure and praised him.


    "Really? Are you meeting

 Chapter 454

    "Boss, this is the information you want."


    They were still playing with their mouths. When they didn''t get into any topic, ah Ping came to the office with a stack of materials.


    Although Gao Mu and Shangguan mintao said they were very close, they were also emotional and rational. They didn''t even close the door of the office.


    "OK, put it here. Then go and help me arrange a box in Yunding restaurant."


    Shangguan mintao is not in the same state as Gao mu in front of his men.


    She soon changed her state, motioned ah Ping to put down her things, explained her new task, and waved her away.


    "OK."


    Ah Ping secretly showed a trace of smiling face, and her eyes crossed Gao Mu''s face as if nothing had happened.


    "Look, these are the customs declaration materials. Can they meet your needs?"


    After ah Ping went out and closed the door of the office, Shangguan mintao pushed the stack of rich materials to Gao mu.


    "The car?"


    I asked casually when I picked up the information and looked through it.


    "Well, according to your requirements, these are the quantity and brand that have been shipped. Don''t mention the others, don''t you already have a tiger head? Why buy it?"


    "This car is comfortable to sit on. It looks simple and steady. I personally like it very much. Isn''t it starting to be upgraded now? So I want to stock up more of this style. I''m afraid I can''t buy it in the future."


    There are not only ordinary models, but also a modified bulletproof car, similar to the one on Monday.


    Shangguan mintao listens to the waterfall on his face. He has heard of hoarding houses and wine, and hoarding a certain car.


    Not only was the signature and seal wrong, but also the company he handled was wrong. After careful examination, he found that the document in his hand was a copy, not formal.


    "Finally found it?" the calm Shangguan mintao just smiled. "You have such a large list. Considering that it is convenient for you to receive goods directly in Shanghai, I don''t operate in the name of women. This is my friend''s company. He has a warehouse in Shanghai port. After your cars arrive in Hong Kong, you can go directly to his warehouse to pick up goods, which can save you some expenses."


    It''s the same thing, but the real reason may not be so. Shangguan mintao didn''t say the real reason.


    Gao Mu frowned and thought deeply.


    The import list he gave Shangguan mintao was not just a few tiger headed cars.


    The real big head is actually the daily logistics purchase order.


    Gao Mu made a long order at one time this time, and imported several Trailer heads from overseas every month.


    For future logistics companies and long-distance transportation between provinces, they will all arrange to use imported Trailer heads, such as Mercedes Benz, Scania and Volvo, which are similar to those trailers pulling containers in the port area.


    Imported cars are very expensive, very expensive, much more expensive than domestic ones, but he thinks it''s worth it.


    For example, a one million imported car head can be safely used for more than ten years, with few maintenance times and low operation cost.


    A domestic 300, 000 car head looks cheap, but maybe three years later, there will be a lot of problems, and the maintenance cost is a small matter.


    But it''s bad on the way, lying at home and delaying the operation of the whole logistics system.


    Since 2000, the national layout of daily logistics will be launched, that is, the inter provincial transportation will gradually highlight its importance.


    If the logistics company is compared to a person, these inter provincial logistics are like a big artery, and the efficiency and quality must be high and good.


    Therefore, Gao Mu would rather invest a lot of money in the beginning and spend a lot of money on imported cars, but also make this artery smooth.


    When the big arteries are smooth, the small blood vessels and microvessels below have the opportunity to play an effective role.


    In fact, this is also a kind of helplessness. He hopes to use more domestic ones, but the reality does not allow it!


    It will take at least more than ten years until the time that can be reluctantly replaced.


    In terms of time, when these vehicles can be eliminated, they can only support domestic products in the next update cycle.


    However, these long-distance vehicles on the main artery are imported. For short and long-distance between the provinces, Gaomu is still ready to use a number of domestic vehicles to pull goods.


    This ratio is about fifty-five. For shorter ones, domestic or joint-venture cars like Jiefang Dongfeng Isuzu can be used.


    These things are far away. They are all things in the future. At present, daily express delivery still needs at least half a year to digest and layout.


    It will take about a year to really move!


    "Did you and 10000 women encounter any difficulties?"


    Gao Mu is not stupid. Shangguan mintao''s practice is too abnormal. He has some thoughts.


    But if he wants to be his own, it''s best to ask clearly.

 Chapter 455

    "What do you think? My side is very good. Do you know how much my industry expanded last year? 200% is not very scary?"


    Firmly denied that Shangguan mintao deliberately showed off his achievements in order to reassure Gao mu.


    "Double it, you can do it! Then, didn''t you make more money last year?"


    This figure is not a big surprise. The industrial volume has only doubled. It still depends on the base.


    Although Gao Mu didn''t know very well, he knew a little about how the women''s group was established and his background.


    It doesn''t sound good. Even Gao Mu knows her ending.


    With the energy of Guan mintao and the people behind her, it''s really nothing to make twice the business volume a year on the original basis.


    It''s like Shangguan mintao had 1 million at the beginning of last year, and then achieved 3 million this year, that is, an increase of 2 million. Is this very powerful and terrible?


    Maybe it''s a little powerful. Terror is really not.


    But if Shangguan mintao is on the basis of one hundred million, it has increased by 200 million a year to reach the level of 300 million.


    That''s really powerful and terrible.


    "It''s intentional, isn''t it? I''m talking about industrial expansion, but there is no profit. Don''t you know that in the early stage of expansion, there is only loss and no profit?"


    In the conventional sense, any business loses money at the beginning, and few industries can make money at the beginning.


    This profiteering industry generally does not circulate among the people, and individuals can hardly get in.


    But if we change it to unconventional understanding, Shangguan mintao and her women actually don''t care whether they make money or lose money in the early or late stage of entrepreneurship.


    In fact, as long as she falls a pawn in any industry, she has made a profit.


    This is not another way to make money. We all make money in different ways.


    "Don''t worry, if you don''t make money last year, you will make money this year. Moreover, according to my prediction, your women''s expansion this year should be more terrible than last year. What 200% is pediatrics. If you don''t believe it, we''ll see it at the end of this year and the beginning of next year!"


    Confident and determined.


    At the end of last year and the first half of this year, women laid out many industrial projects. While making money, these industries themselves are lucrative industries, which will naturally bring a lot of benefits to women.


    "I think so, too."


    There was a faint trace of anxiety hidden in the joy.


    "Well, I wish you and 10000 women continue to expand their territory and make a lot of money in the new year."


    Unlike Shangguan mintao''s worries, Gao Mu is still very relaxed. Although he knows the future outcome of the 10000 women group, the evolution of this event is still early.


    At present, there is no need to worry too much. Moreover, with his current ability, even if he knows the outcome, he can''t help Shangguan mintao.


    Persuade her to let go, persuade her to dissolve the women''s group and retire to the mountains?


    It doesn''t exist, it''s impossible?


    On the surface, the woman is the industry of Shangguan min Tao, who has the final say, but in fact, there is a real master of his own, and a very powerful community of interests.


    Shangguan mintao entered the game long before she knew Gao mu. Even if she wanted to go, she couldn''t go away.


    At this time, if Gao Mu wants to intervene forcibly, he needs to work hard on Shangguan mintao. He believes that his outcome will be very miserable.


    Even if its industrial focus is in Shanghai, it seems to be thousands of miles away from Yiwu, and one is an international metropolis and the other is a few small counties and cities.


    But it really annoyed those people. Their hands can reach out to Shanghai to repair him.


    Not to mention that he is not strong, but with his current ability and resources, he is a weak chicken in the eyes of those people. It''s hard to make him like an ant with a gentle slip and random shrimp and crab means.


    Similarly, his relationship with Shangguan mintao must not be a secret in the eyes of those who are interested.


    The reason why no one comes forward and no one cares is probably also because in their eyes, they are just a little child.


    Maybe it''s because his age gives others contempt. He doesn''t care too much about him. No one investigates his background, let alone his industry in Shanghai.


    Or Shangguan mintao gave him a layer of protection from external harassment.


    The specific reason was unknown, and he didn''t care.


    His biggest task at present is to constantly expand his strength and make himself stronger and stronger. No one dares to move him easily.


    At that time, many things will naturally be up to him.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you make money or not. I just hope you can pass safely in recent years."


    The woman''s intuition is really afraid. It''s a good thing. Shangguan mintao has already had foresight.


    "Don''t worry, you will be safe all your life. If you are tangled in your heart, you can worship the Bodhisattva and tell your troubles. Bodhisattva will bless a good man like you."


    Gao Mu doesn''t know if there is a Bodhisattva, but from his own experience, I''m afraid ghosts, demons, gods and souls really exist in the world.


    Since the birth of man, the understanding of this cosmic space is still too superficial.


    Now science must be science, feudal superstition, demons and ghosts really don''t exist?


    Lengthen the time. Before the establishment of modern science theory, those ancient theologies they overturned were not the science of that era and space?


    Who can be 100% sure that the current science will not be overthrown by the new "science" in the future and become the same as the "science" in the long river of history?


    At least, letting Shangguan mintao worship the Bodhisattva can alleviate her worries in her heart.


    Although there was nothing on the surface and the surrounding environment was great, Gao Mu was keenly aware of some changes and palpitations in her heart when she was with Shangguan mintao this time.


    People still need faith. Whether good or bad, right or wrong, faith and subjective totem can bring people peace.


    "Really? I didn''t expect you would encourage me to worship Bodhisattva." this is really not what ordinary young people would say: "then, boss Gao, do you have any good Temple recommendations? I want those that are very spiritual, but not those that are not."


    That''s what he said, but in fact, Gao Mu didn''t go into the temple to burn incense and worship Bodhisattvas. It''s really difficult for Shangguan mintao to recommend him.


    "Go to the Lingyin Temple in Hangzhou. It''s said that it''s very effective."


    After much thought, Gao Mu knew the Lingyin Temple and knew something about his fame.


    As for whether it is true or not, it certainly depends on whether the heart is sincere or not.


    "Well, there''s a chance to go there and have some incense!"


    Shangguan mintao nodded. It''s hard to believe that what they talked about in the office would be the incense for the Bodhisattva.


    However, there is a very real phenomenon among the people. Most business people believe in Bodhisattvas, and the bigger the business, the more they believe.


    It''s hard to explain the reasons for this, or ask for peace of mind!


    "Don''t talk about me all the time." worried that some of his emotions would be discovered by Gao mu, for fear of affecting him, Shangguan mintao changed the topic: "you deliberately turned to me. Maybe the headquarters is really just paying New Year''s greetings and caring about the car?"


    After Gao Mu lost the list of the car to her, he didn''t care anymore. Today, she took the initiative to give him information.


    Shangguan mintao believes that Gao Mu will not work so hard. He won''t bypass a phone call.


    As for the new year''s greeting, she didn''t believe it. There was no need to engage in these virtual relationships between them.


    Gifts can be given, people don''t have to come.


    "Hey, hey, I can''t hide anything from you." Gao Mu smiled foolishly and put the data back on the table: "Didn''t I just tell you that I didn''t come alone this time? The three of them, except one is my assistant and driver, and the other two are the heads of the logistics company. I brought them here this time to find a place in Yiwu and set up an important logistics center."


    "So? You buy those imported cars for your logistics company?"


    Shangguan mintao is not surprised when Gao Mu does anything. He has bought so many expensive cars. It''s no wonder to open a logistics company.


    "Well, the company was acquired last year. This year, it plans to set up at least one center in major provinces across the country to connect most provinces in China."


    Gao Mu never hides anything from Shangguan mintao.


    "Ambitious, not to cooperate with your online shopping platform. In the future, this logistics company will specially distribute goods to your platform?"


    "It''s a supporting link, but it doesn''t completely distribute the goods on the platform. Other businesses on the market also need to be done. The market after private express business is still relatively large. You can look forward to the scene that hundreds of package express need circulation and distribution in China every year."


    A real cake in the future and now empty was thrown out by Gao mu. Shangguan mintao was stunned.


    Tens of billions a year. According to the number of less than 1.3 billion people in the country, there should be more than a dozen per capita!


    How terrible!


    In this era, no one can predict the rocket like surge in the number of logistics packages driven by the vigorous development of domestic online shopping.


    There are more than a dozen packages per capita, an average of one a month. This average number shocked Shangguan mintao.


    "Is it possible?"


    "Is it possible? Please remove the word" Ma "and give me 20 years. I am confident that the number of international parcel express at home and from home to abroad will exceed 100 billion."


    Throw the ground like thunder!


    100 billion, that''s too mysterious. Is it possible?


    Shangguan mintao subconsciously thought it was absolutely impossible, but Gao Mu said this, and her absoluteness couldn''t help shaking again.


    So is it really possible for the domestic express industry to develop to this point in 20 years?


    Reverse thinking, the prospect of online shopping, will it really be so brilliant?

 Chapter 456

    Cough, cough


    Shangguan mintao, who wanted to drink water, was choked by the water and coughed fiercely for a while.


    "I visited your website and bought some books and VCDs."


    "Oh, really? How do you feel about shopping? Is there anything particularly impressive?"


    After Duobao Pinpin was officially launched, Gao Mu required that all management must go online to buy online several times in person, not to rush the industry and hit traffic.


    He doesn''t care about the performance and data at all. The reason why he has such a requirement is simply to let them feel the whole shopping process and whether each link is convenient.


    It is hoped that they will find problems in self consumption, put forward problems, solve problems, and further optimize the online shopping sense of their website under the existing conditions.


    Experience, simple four words, is often the foundation of whether a shopping website can stand firm in the hearts of customers in the future.


    "Everything else is OK, but the payment is inconvenient. I don''t think there are many people like me who recharge in advance? It''s even more inconvenient for the post office or bank transfer."


    These are facts, but also insurmountable difficulties at present.


    "Are there any advantages?"


    "Yes, it''s cheap, there are many varieties, and there are more choices than ordinary physical stores."


    Without making Gao Mu too sad, Shangguan mintao still tried to say two advantages.


    The cost of labor and facade rent, and even the vacancy of taxes and fees give the greatest preferential space for online shopping.


    However, website construction, network speed, the number of terminals and payment problems limit online shopping to a great extent.


    The limitation of history is not a problem that Gao mu can solve.


    "Anything else?"


    "Oh, by the way, your Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Shanghai parcel post policy is very interesting. At least I have thought about it. In the future, some things in Duobao can give priority to online shopping. It saves money and is fun. Hee hee, guess what''s my favorite link?"


    Excited, Shangguan mintao began to study Gao mu.


    "Well, let me guess," the fake model frowned and thought about it, but she was not sure. In fact, she said very firmly: "it can''t be unpacking!"


    "Correct. When unpacking, every time I receive express, unpacking is my favorite process. The unknown and uneasy before unpacking is the most exciting."


    "Sister, where is this? Now you buy things from the Internet. There are few varieties and there is no competition. In fact, you already know what it will look like before unpacking. This surprise is more created by yourself. When the online goods are rich and everything can be bought in the future, the competition will be fierce. I don''t know whether businesses will be free from it When I give you a small gift, it''s called a stimulus. "


    The unknown is the most disturbing, exciting and exciting. It''s like a blind box. It''s hot because you don''t know what''s in it. It''s like winning a prize, which will make people''s blood surging.


    "Wow, what you said..." the scene depicted by Gao Mu made Shangguan mintao''s purchasing power boil in his blood. It''s itchy. "When can your website reach this step? Do you lack money? If you lack money, I''ll invest in you. You should pay close attention to the construction and do the conditions!"


    Waterfall cold!


    In order to meet their online shopping and experience the fun of unpacking express delivery, Shangguan mintao is forcing Gao mu.


    Even for the early arrival of this day, it is ready to invest!


    "Hehe, it''s coming soon. At the beginning of this year, Duobao''s commodities will be enriched, and then the shopping fun will be enriched."


    Women, as long as they are related to shopping, they will be equally excited and excited whether they are in reinforced concrete or online mushrooms.


    In fact, when Shangguan mintao wants to invest in his industry, Gao Mu will not object. In Gao Mu''s heart, she is different from others.


    However, Shangguan mintao has a great taboo about the financial background in his hands.


    I don''t want to use it, but I dare not use it.


    "Why, look at your expression, do you think my money is hot!"


    It''s like a roundworm in Gao Mu''s stomach.


    "Where, where, no!"


    Gao Mu quickly waved to deny that this kind of thing was ok, but he didn''t dare to say it to his face.


    "Really?" he smiled blandly. "But the fact is really the same as you think. It must be hot. But don''t worry, I''ve saved some hot money in recent years. I must use this money to invest in you. It''s just not much, only a few million."


    "A few million! In fact, it doesn''t matter how much. If you don''t have other investment channels and believe me, give it to me. In addition to maintaining value, it must be a lot more than the interest of the bank."


    Bank interest can''t catch up even if it''s a rocket. He can bring income to Shangguan mintao. This part of fresh money can be used.


    It''s not that Gao Mu lacks this money, but that he thinks Shangguan mintao will use it in the future.


    "Really?"


    "Of course!"


    "Let me think about it."


    On the face of it, the money was not in Shangguan mintao''s hand, but in an account opened in the bank in the name of one of her friends. It was cash in and out every time. It took many years to get such a figure.


    Gao Mu thought she might need money in the future. She had already left a way back.


    "You are always welcome on my side."


    It''s OK to give or not. Anyway, it''s a symbolic process, and he can handle it on his behalf.


    At present, the horse herder still belongs to his own, and only his branches have a small amount of shares in others'' hands.


    not hurt the important essentials.


    "Well, let me investigate the development potential of your website. This is my pension money. There can''t be any risk."


    Found a very reasonable excuse, but no one will believe, to ease the topic.


    "I can give you a big guarantee here today. The potential of the horse herder is like his logo. It must soar in the future."


    Duobao Pinpin company is subordinate to the horse shepherd. These Shangguan mintao know it.


    She was talking about investing in Duobao, but unexpectedly, Gao Mu meant to take a stake in the horse Herder.


    What a surprise!


    "If you want to take off, you must make a breakthrough in payment, otherwise it will be difficult!"


    Shangguan mintao''s eyes are still poisonous for those who have been fighting in the mall for many years.


    Just bought two things on Duobao spell, and immediately saw the crux of the problem.


    "This is inevitable. Now domestic banks have just begun to launch online banking and let the bullets fly for a while. When the market is a little more mature, I am ready to introduce my online transaction. In this way, it will be much more convenient than the current payment method."


    "If you want to wait for online banking to mature and promote in the market, it will take a year or two. Can you afford to wait?"


    At present, Gaomu adopts the platform sales model for individuals, which is doomed to a large number of transactions and small transaction amount.


    Under the current conditions, it is still very hard to do.


    "It''s all right. I can afford to spend my money. Moreover, online banking is not my ultimate goal. Now I have a research project on payment. After this project is successfully implemented, the problem of online transaction payment will no longer be a problem."


    "Forget it, you should know your business very well. I am an outsider who worries about everything. In the end, I worry about nothing."


    After talking for so long, Shangguan mintao also found that no matter how much she said, Gao Mu actually considered it and had countermeasures.


    She is really not an expert in the Internet industry. No matter how much she says, it won''t help Gao mu.


    "How could it be? If you tell me, I can think of many aspects more clearly."


    "Really? Then you have to pay me the consulting fee." he stretched out a hand and opened it in front of Gao mu, joking.


    "OK, how about you treat me to pay the bill in the evening?"


    "Great goodness!"


    "This is the address of the restaurant. Let your people go first. I''ll go later."


    Shangguan mintao sent a text message to Gao mu with his mobile phone, so that Gao Mu could not edit it again. The woman''s care was fully revealed.


    "OK, I''ll let them go first."


    After pressing the key, Gao Mu forwarded the address to Ma Yiming and asked the four of them to wait for themselves in the restaurant in advance.


    "The logistics center mentioned earlier, how do you want me to help?"


    You can help, but the way and degree of help depends on Gao Mu''s meaning.


    Now he is not what he was before. He has his own attention to everything he does. Shangguan mintao can no longer decide for him.


    "You are familiar with Yiwu. I would like you to help me find a suitable place for express transfer near the market. Naturally, the closer the location is to the market, the better, and the larger the area is. It is necessary to facilitate the entry and exit of cars. If there is no suitable place, just buy a piece of land in the suburbs and build a logistics center myself."


    At present, in Yiwu, the most friendly way to express every day is to have your own territory near the commodity market.


    Gaomu''s next goal is very clear. It is to find ways to let some shops in the small commodity market open online sales in Duobao.


    The stores in the first phase don''t need many, as long as they can play a demonstration role.


    As long as they succeed, they can attract more businesses to the platform and the development of individual store managers.


    Relying on the small commodity market, Gao Mu believes that the first batch of C-end shops of Duobao will develop well.


    Yes, even if there are factory entities, he will temporarily let them enter Duobao in the mode of personal store.


    As for when B2C and B2B will open, it depends on the opportunity.


    Maybe tomorrow, maybe for a long time.


    However, no matter which way it is, it is inseparable from the blessing of the market. Instead, it wants to give full play to the greatest and most convenient effect of daily logistics here.


    Nearby is the best choice in the short term of one to two years.

 Chapter 457

    "The area you need is not small. If you could find it around the market a few years ago, it depends on your luck now. If you were in the suburbs, I can introduce you some good places every minute."


    Gao Mu raised his eyes and looked at Shangguan. Shangguan mintao looked at each other. The two people said together, "east of the city!"


    Then they looked at each other and smiled.


    The east of the city is the main location of Yiwu''s urban expansion. Gao Mu clearly knows this is true.


    Although Shangguan mintao doesn''t know what the future of Dayi Wucheng will be, she knows the urban planning scheme and knows that the east of the city is the main direction of urban expansion.


    Since we know clearly and have practical needs, it''s better to go to the next piece of land and the next large piece of land now.


    "Heroes and women think alike."


    "Since you like the east of the city, I''ll help you find it as soon as possible. I''ll tell you when I have a name. By the way, how long will you stay in Yiwu?"


    "How many days will it take you to make a big deal?"


    Asked Gao mu.


    "Fast is one day, slow is three days."


    "Then I''ll wait three days. If there''s no suitable place in three days, I''ll go back to Shanghai first. I''ll come back when you have news."


    Gao mu can''t stay in Yiwu all the time. There are several meetings and meetings waiting for him in Shanghai years later.


    "No problem!"


    If she can''t make it in three days, it''s her failure.


    "Sister, ask you something?"


    Having agreed on the time, Gao Mu''s main purpose of coming to Shangguan mintao has been expressed. Leisurely, he began to gossip.


    "What?"


    "Women involve so many industries, why not enter real estate?"


    In all the industries of Shangguan mintao, although there are hotels and countless facade rooms, these are only the real estate she purchased.


    Real estate development, the largest industry in the future domestic economic development, suppresses countless people under it. It can be said that as long as you enter the site and live, you can almost make a lot of money with nothing. How can Guan mintao''s resources and contacts not participate?


    How could the people and interest groups behind her not get involved?


    Very strange!


    "I''m not interested. Now the industry is too busy. Where can I have the energy to intervene in real estate? I don''t understand this one. It''s a headless fly to go in blindly."


    It''s easy to say, but Gao Mu doesn''t believe this qualified reason.


    Energy, don''t you understand?


    It''s simple. Just hire a professional manager. Leave professional things to professional people. She just needs to grasp the right rhythm and pulse.


    "That''s a pity, when the real estate industry will be the biggest bubble of the domestic economic development in the next ten to twenty years, it will be a good time to enter the market now."


    "It''s strange that since you are so optimistic about the future of real estate, why don''t you enter the market, or you already have a plan?"


    one should not impose on others what he himself does not desire.


    Of course, she also knows that Gao Mu is kind. In fact, she also knows that real estate will be one of the industries with the best prospects in the future.


    Her research on some development strategies of the government is very thorough, and she can grasp the prospect of policies.


    Unfortunately, it''s OK to say that there is specialization in the technology industry, or that there is a different division of labor.


    This is not the whole team on the ground has the final say, the real estate this piece of early has the other side of the force of the intervention.


    In order to avoid unnecessary troubles and get along well with each other, there are unwritten hidden rules, that is, they do not intervene in each other''s industries and do not compete maliciously.


    In other words, make money peacefully and live in harmony.


    Shangguan mintao are latecomers. Traditional industries such as real estate, engineering infrastructure and commercial trade have long been divided up.


    Therefore, her involvement now basically belongs to bars, car sales, hairdressing salons, leisure and other off-road or emerging industries.


    But she knows something, but she can''t tell Gao Mu clearly. Maybe he can guess one or two. That''s also his guess, which has nothing to do with her.


    "No, I''m not familiar with this industry. It doesn''t matter. I don''t have the energy at present. I can only give up reluctantly."


    Borrowing the reason of Shangguan mintao, he gave the same excuse. All the statements of professional managers were left behind.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, it''s almost time. You can go."


    The two kept talking about one topic and another. They also forgot the time. They didn''t wake up until ah Ping knocked on the door again and reminded them.


    "Every time I ask sister Tao for advice, I always benefit a lot, but every time the time passes so fast, I really can''t bear it!"


    "OK. Ah Ping is not a bad person. Do you have to be so false?"


    "Hey, hey, I''m telling the truth. That''s what I want to say whether Sister Ping is here or not."


    "I can''t stand you. Let''s go. Let''s go. Don''t let your friends rank." Shangguan mintao shakes his head. Sometimes he looks very mature, and sometimes he acts completely like a child: "ah Ping, you and Xiang you don''t have to follow. You can rest assured with this guy with me."


    "Yes, yes, I''ll be a bodyguard for sister Tao. It must be a bodyguard. It''s good and safe. Just put 120 hearts in it!"


    Deliberately lift your neck up to the sky, and the chicken feather plays with the arrow.


    It was Shangguan mintao who wore clothes and took his bag. He just didn''t want to see him.


    "It''s the boss."


    When a ping answered Shangguan mintao, she gave Gao Mu a huge white eye.


    This is definitely the most shameless and shameless man she has ever seen around Shangguan mintao.


    It''s just that Shangguan mintao doesn''t hate her. He doesn''t even hate her. It''s a big surprise.


    "Let me drive!"


    Gao Mu also has a Ferrari like Shangguan mintao. It was originally for Wang Feifei, but later it was mainly driven by him.


    "Yes, here you are!"


    Shangguan mintao did not hesitate to give the key to Gao mu. A handsome little fresh meat took the initiative to serve. He was eager for this treatment.


    "Get up."


    Driving other cars, Gao mu can start very steadily, but once he sits in the sports car, the accelerator under his feet will be pounded by his habit.


    Back pushing, his favorite.


    "Slow down. Do you know where to go? It''s so urgent."


    "Yes, where?"


    "Turn right ahead, turn left again, and then go straight."


    ¡°yes,madam!¡±


    The hurricane rises again, but the more you drive, the fewer vehicles on the road, and the prosperity of the town gradually goes away.


    "Eh, why are you so familiar here? Isn''t this the top of the mountain we''ve been to? There''s food here?"


    A sense of familiarity came. After winding up a mountain road, Gao Mu finally remembered where it was.


    "Yes, Yunding restaurant. After turning around with you last year, I found a relationship and opened a restaurant similar to farmhouse on the top of the mountain."


    Shangguan mintao smiled.


    "Really? You have a good idea. It''s really good here, especially the red leaves in autumn and winter. I like it. Sitting on the top of the mountain, eating, drinking tea and enjoying the beautiful scenery of Yiwu City. Tut tut Tut, beautiful! Beautiful!"


    Without too much explanation, Gao Mu also knows that the purpose of Shangguan mintao is not to make money at all.


    Just to have a place overlooking Yiwu with good privacy, where you can take three or five friends to dinner.


    What she wants more is a feeling and a mood.


    Maybe sometimes she is depressed. When the company or other aspects put too much pressure on her, she can come up to reduce pressure and fatigue.


    If he could have such a place in Shanghai, he would certainly go there often. Personally, he likes to look down.


    This corresponds to his efforts to climb up and climb up like a ladder.


    "Well, what''s the situation?"


    There must be a way to the front of the mountain, but it was cut off by a simple parking lot before it reached the restaurant mentioned by Shangguan mintao and the top of the mountain.


    In fact, this is nothing, because this is the design specially left by Shangguan mintao. The last one or two hundred meters around the mountain path was built into a landscape wooden plank path by her. She had to walk to finally reach the restaurant.


    Therefore, all cars must stop in the small parking lot.


    Gao Mu was not surprised by this design, but that he saw his tiger head running and stopping there. Ma Yiming and his four people stood at the back of the car and were confronting several security guards.


    Look at the scene, not very happy!


    "Is that your man?"


    Shangguan mintao naturally saw the scene and didn''t show anything. He just asked Gao Mu blandly.


    "Yes, my car and my people just look at the scene. It seems that there is a contradiction."


    Does the flood wash the Dragon King temple from time to time?


    It''s embarrassing to have a conflict with her people in Shangguan mintao''s territory.


    The speed has long dropped. On the mountain road, Ferrari can''t run fast. It''s not an ordinary mountain road. It''s an asphalt road paved by Shangguan mintao.


    Although there are many bends and narrow roads, the road surface is still very flat.


    Gao Mu drove Shangguan mintao''s Ferrari and a security guard trotted over before he got close.


    Standing beside the slowly parked car, his waist was straight and he gave a big salute.


    Loud greetings shouted out from his mouth: "welcome to Shangguan chairman!"


    Gao Mu slowly lowered half the window and asked with a bad smile, "are you welcoming me?"


    "Ah, you..."


    The security guard looked at Gao mu in confusion, then walked to the front of the car with self doubt and confirmed it seriously again.


    Shangguan mintao''s car, they won''t admit it, but she always drives it herself. Why is she a strange man today.


    This is a magical misunderstanding. The security guard thought of reconfirming the license plate and didn''t notice Shangguan mintao sitting in the co pilot.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. Tell me first. What''s the matter with you?"


    Gao Mu''s window was only half down, and the car just stopped at the dead corner of Ma Yiming''s line of sight, so they didn''t realize that Gao Mu was driving a Ferrari.

 Chapter 458

    "They come to our Yunding villa for dinner. However, we are not those casual restaurants at the foot of the mountain. We have to make an appointment to eat here."


    The security guard trembled and was in high spirits.


    No matter who Gao Mu is, since he can drive the chairman''s car, he is certainly not an ordinary person, so he has no scruples and even means to invite merit.


    After listening to the security guard, Gao Mu knew that the real name here was Yunding villa, not the Yunding restaurant in Shangguan mintao''s mouth.


    "Didn''t they make an appointment? The car they drive is not bad. Since you know here, you should have made an appointment?"


    Shangguan mintao asked him to inform his people to come first, so he gave the address to inform first. He really didn''t know other rules.


    "It''s a good car. No matter how good it is, it can''t be compared with your car." hearing the security guard''s reply, we know it''s not ordinary people. "It''s said that it''s a guest invited by boss Gao, and we don''t know whether it''s bragging or something. We contacted the restaurant, and there''s no appointment from boss Gao at all. So we stopped it. We don''t dare let uncertain guests up."


    Hands akimbo, duties clearly placed.


    "Well, the rules are the rules. If you don''t make it clear, you really can''t let people go. You did a good job and did a good job."


    Being despised in front of his own face, boss Gao has nothing to do with his face, but he is also helpless. Next to him, there is a Shangguan chairman holding a smile.


    I''m depressed, but I have to praise the people who bring depression to me. I''m really depressed. Open the door to depression and get home.


    "It''s my duty. It''s all right." it''s better to say than to sing. If I''m happy, there''s no one in charge of the door. Along the way, I added another sentence: "moreover, even if they have a reservation, we won''t let them go up."


    Um


    Gao Mu''s fingers left the button on the window, and the step of starting and leaving suddenly stopped.


    His depressed face turned and stared at the security guard again. He asked very seriously, "why is this? Are people surnamed Gao unqualified to eat here?"


    He could understand that the reservation was blocked from going to the restaurant. After all, this is a semi public villa. It is understandable to take such measures for absolute privacy.


    However, it''s puzzling that they still don''t let them up when they have a reservation.


    Since it is the person who can book the dining position, it is naturally the recognized guest, who has subjective identity qualification.


    In this way, the security guard even wants to intercept openly. Aren''t you afraid to smash the signboard of Yunding villa?


    Gao Mu''s eyes were sharp. He was looking down at his security guard and subconsciously moved back.


    Swallowing some water, he calmed down again and said, "it has nothing to do with this. It''s that some of them are too sloppy and don''t conform to the rules of our villa."


    Although it is in the name of the villa, in fact, there is no such rule. It''s just their own rule.


    Gao Mu looked suspiciously at the co pilot. Shangguan mintao shrugged his shoulders blankly and said softly, "there should be no such rule."


    She knew the rules of the reservation, but she didn''t remember the requirements for dressing.


    Genting pays attention to privacy and cleanliness, but it doesn''t ask what kind of clothes people have to wear.


    It''s not a formal banquet. Eating in a place like Yunding requires leisure. If you have to pay so much attention to what you wear, isn''t it putting the cart before the horse?


    "Well," Gao Mu nodded gently, and he thought it impossible to have such a rule. "If I remember correctly, you don''t seem to have any requirements for clothes here? Is it difficult that this is a new rule? Do you think my clothes can go in?"


    "Sir, you''re kidding. We can''t stop you if we stop anyone!"


    Are you kidding? This car is specially driven by Shangguan mintao. There is a beggar on her car, and they dare not stop it.


    Eat a bear heart leopard courage to stop one and have a try to see if the rice bowl can still be held in hand?


    They were smashed by their department manager, and no one said a word for them.


    "Really?"


    Close the window, Gao Mu drives the car to the side of Hutou Ben and stops. He suddenly thinks of a possibility.


    "Get out of here. No one can go up here casually. Don''t think it''s OK to drive a broken Mercedes."


    The security guard who talked with Gao Mu trotted after the car and began to scold Ma Yiming and others again.


    When will you wait if you don''t behave at this time?


    Is it great to run?


    Sorry, he''s seen a lot of good cars. He also knows that the boss''s family is engaged in the business of imported luxury cars. It''s a little fun to rush!


    "Don''t go too far. We''re here for dinner. Why don''t you, a security guard, let us go up?"


    Ma Yiming was so angry that he was trembling. He spent dozens of yuan to find a taxi driver to lead the way, and finally found the place Gao Mu said.


    As a result, they didn''t dislike that the wild mountains were so remote. They were humiliated by these security guards.


    I didn''t eat enough, so I was full of humiliation.


    "Why, it''s our territory, it''s your fake reservation, it''s your clothes, it''s too shabby. Why are you not convinced?"


    Hands akimbo, tough platoon response Ma Yiming.


    He is not the only security guard in the parking lot. There are three people around Ma Yiming and others, and they should all be veterans.


    All of them are not bad, not the so-called gatekeeper, so even if Ding Li is in Ma Yiming''s team, they are not afraid, and they are very confident of their three advantages.


    "What''s wrong with gowardesh''s clothes? Isn''t it a little old? Rob you or steal you? Don''t look down on people!"


    Ma Yiming is really angry. Some words are not so good.


    "Shit, scold us. Do you think you can be wild on our cloud top after driving a car? Do you know where this is? Do you know who our boss is? Believe it or not, let the dog bite you."


    They are all good players who speak cruel words. These cruel words soar. They are invincible.


    "Shit, you let go. You can let the dog out."


    It''s really angry to cry. Zhan Jisheng and others can''t cry or laugh.


    The security guard who talked to Gao Mu still wanted to talk. As a result, another security guard pulled him and motioned him not to speak again.


    God knows which tendon is wrong. Aren''t you good at talking and smart at ordinary times?


    How can you scold yourself? It doesn''t matter. No one can manage it, but it''s too wrong to take the other two of them in.


    Gao Mu stopped the car, but didn''t get off immediately. He stared and asked Shangguan mintao: "where did the security guard find it? It''s so cow?"


    "Normal recruitment through the security company."


    She''s the one who can''t really laugh, okay?


    "Hey, it seems that you have to let the black face have a good training. It''s too funny."


    In the previous dialogue, Gao Mu''s impression of the security guard was not good, but he definitely didn''t think it was very bad. He spoke with discretion.


    But his sudden conversation with Ma Yiming completely overturned Gao Mu''s cognition.


    "If you can''t, just retreat. Xiang you is not a patient person."


    Shangguan mintao thought more simply. It''s hard to find four legged toads in these days. There are two legged people everywhere.


    Although it''s just a security job, it''s in Yunding villa. The salary is high and the environment is good. Some people want to come.


    If you can''t, change it. It''s simple and labor-saving.


    "That''s not enough. In fact, he didn''t make any mistakes. You''re so strict."


    "Tough?"


    Shangguan mintao looked at Gao Mu curiously. She opened the belt. Is this security guard venting his anger to Gao mu?


    Even if she didn''t thank you, why did she speak for the security guard instead? It''s like she''s a bad person.


    "Tough, do you know why he stopped my man? Look at him."


    Through the window, Gao Mu pointed to the dog child standing next to Zhan Jisheng, bent and dodging.


    Dismissal is simple, but he has no practical mistakes. The life of every migrant worker is not easy.


    No one knows whether there are several mouths waiting to eat behind the security guard. What if his job is the only income of his family?


    Wouldn''t it be too unjust to kill him so inexplicably.


    In addition to his calm, this just in case is also the consequence he should focus on.


    "He..."


    With Gao Mu''s advice, Shangguan mintao also realized it. No wonder the security guard said that his clothes were untidy and he couldn''t dress well before.


    Although the security guard''s attitude is flawed and the handling of the problem is a little stiff, everything he has done is really sincerely considered for Yunding villa.


    The military green Zhongshan suit, which is somewhat shabby, even with some patches and has turned white, is really eye-catching.


    Although Yunding villa doesn''t have any requirements for clothes, it''s unreasonable for the security guard to stop them.


    In addition, a ping ordered the restaurant in her name without Gao Mu''s name, which led to a misunderstanding of pretending to be a reservation.


    Without the foundation of trust, security guards will naturally expand the topic of dressing and make a mountain out of a molehill.


    "Who is he?"


    Shangguan mintao also felt very strange that there were such people around Gao mu. No matter what, shouldn''t he change into fresh clothes for the banquet?


    "His name is gouwazi. It''s that one," Gao Mu pointed to Zhan Jisheng again. "He''s from a village. This time he takes our free ride to work in the express company in Shanghai. By the way, he''s the boss of the express company I told you. His name is Zhan Jisheng. He belongs to one of the earliest elders in the domestic private express industry."


    Gao Mu also felt negligent and forgot to remind Zhan Jisheng to buy a set of refreshing clothes for gouwazi.


    In fact, when they stayed in the hotel, their eyes, including the waiter, were different, but they were used to it and didn''t care, but ignored the views of outsiders.


    As a result, such a confrontation arose.

 Chapter 459

    "Dog child, how can this name be like swearing ah, don''t you have a big name?"


    The shock of this name is no less than the terrier of a dog.


    "Well, I really don''t know your name."


    In Gaomu''s hometown, the purpose of parents taking cats and dogs for children is to feed them well.


    This is actually very common in their rural areas. Generally, this method is adopted by families with poor family conditions or families with children who have died early.


    Not to mention feudal superstition, it is more a spiritual sustenance under the helplessness of life.


    After the 1980s and 1990s, with the gradual improvement of living conditions, such customs have become less and less in the Gaomu generation.


    For people like Shangguan mintao who came from big cities, they still don''t know much about the bottom social state.


    It''s normal to be curious and surprised.


    "I took it!"


    Praise manually.


    "Rebound, each other."


    We all know what to do with each other.


    "Why, stay in the car and wait for them to fight, or get off?"


    They are each other in the car. There is a tense atmosphere outside the car. They can let the dog go at any time. Oh, no, they can fight at any time.


    "Well, I''ll do it first. How about you finish the axis?"


    Gao Mu thought, or did he want to try what would happen after he got off the bus?


    "You really don''t change your playfulness. It''s up to you."


    Shangguan mintao seems helpless, but in fact he is laissez faire.


    "So lively? Ma Yiming, are you going to eat people?"


    Open the door, press one hand on the roof and look at everyone with a smile, especially the slightly ferocious horse Yiming on his face.


    The appearance and sound of Gao Mu changed the atmosphere of the scene greatly.


    Different expressions.


    The ferocity on Ma Yiming''s face quickly disappeared. He trotted to Gao mu with a happy face. The first thing he saw was Ferrari.


    Does this guy have the same Ferrari in Yiwu?


    This is totally different from the Ferrari that has just seen the same color and model except for the license plate.


    Zhan Jisheng also looked relaxed. He patted the dog on the shoulder and said to himself, "the dust has settled!"


    Listening to the dog child, he looked confused. He didn''t know where the dust settled?


    Ding Li, who had no performance before, was almost unnoticed except for his large size. At this time, he also changed his state. The whole person seemed to suddenly pull up a few centimeters. The muscles of his whole body were invisible to the naked eye, but he could feel that they were expanding.


    A pair of lax eyes also gradually gather light. When looking at the security guards, they don''t look harmless to humans and animals.


    Sharp and dangerous.


    Therefore, the first pressure caused by Gao Mu''s appearance to the three security guards on the scene was not him, but Ding Li. He was swept by his eyes, as if he was gestured by a dagger.


    "You''re here. You can''t eat a meal. You choose such a broken place and have such heavy rules..."


    Pa Pa, Ma Yiming was depressed. He just fired a machine gun at Gao mu.


    The embarrassed Gao Mu wanted to hold his mouth, and his eyes kept glancing into the Ferrari, indicating that it was obvious.


    "Why can''t you speak?" Ma Yiming''s tacit understanding with him is often from time to time. At this time, Gao Mu''s eyes are strange. He can''t help asking with concern: "Hey, what''s the matter with your eyes? What''s the matter with insects?"


    "Well, I''ll treat you to a good meal. Why do you still talk so much nonsense? How long have you been here, why haven''t you gone in yet?"


    ask while knowing the answer.


    Ma Yiming''s white eyes also rolled violently, and he despised Gao Mu''s behavior.


    This question is too hypocritical. Did you talk so much with the security guard when you didn''t see him drive in?


    Is it when you don''t know that he doesn''t get off in the car for half a day, just watching the excitement?


    There''s no place to vent their depression. If they don''t help themselves vent their anger, they even talk about him?


    Sure enough, it is their own popularity that is the most annoying.


    "Well, you''ve chosen a good place. These guys look down on others, or we''ll go in. They also said that they don''t know any boss surnamed Gao. They said that Gao is not qualified to eat here. They also said that you are like a tractor when you run here..."


    Hoo


    After a long string of embellishments, Ma Yiming was refreshed and looked at Gao mu with a smile to see how he reacted.


    Share weal and woe. They can''t just enjoy the unlucky thing. Gao mu, the leader and leader, must also taste it.


    "Make up and make things up. Don''t think I don''t know anything when I''m in the car. Did people say that? They just said that the dog Wazi''s clothes are untidy and can''t let him go up." without Ma Yiming''s influence, it''s impossible for him to lead him by the nose: "besides, they''re not wrong. I''m not the intended person. I''m also the first time to come to Yunding villa."


    This peak is the second time to come, but Yunding villa and Gaomu are really the first time to come.


    "I''ll go. What country do you come from? I''m your brother, okay?"


    Ma Yiming couldn''t imagine that Gao Mu didn''t stand on his side. Instead, he said it from the standpoint of security.


    Even if this is the truth, you can''t say so. Shouldn''t you speak for yourself?


    Is there any reason?


    I thought I would get some comfort, but the result was a series of critical attacks, which was terrible.


    "I''m a country with facts. I can only say nothing about your exaggerated nonsense."


    If you want to pit yourself, Lord Ma''s Taoism is still a little shallow.


    "Ah!"


    Ma Yiming was so angry that he wanted to run to the edge of the cliff in the distance, shout and vent.


    It''s too bullying.


    He knew that there was another owner of Yunding villa in Ferrari. If he knew Shangguan mintao was there and her identity background, Ma Yiming would understand Gao Mu''s response.


    The security guard, who had a dialogue with Gao Mu before, stood next to Gao Mu again. His hands were nowhere to be placed. He shouted, "first, sir, what''s your name, and they..."


    The fool also knows that Ma Yiming and Gao Mu know each other and are together.


    Faint uneasiness kept wandering in his mind at this time.


    "My surname is Gao. I''m the one in your mouth who hasn''t booked a table." he not only smiled, but also patted the security guard on the shoulder. "They are all my people. Today they are going to come to Yunding villa for a long experience. Can you put us up?"


    "Hello, Mr. Gao, you, you, you..."


    It''s scary.


    He prefers to be like Ma Yiming. He can work hard and scold each other.


    But people like Gao mu, who should have been cruel to him, not only looked at him with a smile, but also patted him on the shoulder enthusiastically, which was too terrible.


    Was that a hand on his shoulder? No, it''s a knife that can cut people at any time. It''s extremely dangerous.


    "Why, don''t you like it?"


    He was so eloquent just now that he suddenly stammered, which made him really unable to adapt.


    Standing aside, Ma Yiming looked at the reaction of the security guard. He was not happy, but even more depressed.


    Why did Gao Mu have such an effect as soon as he appeared? He showed his fierce face and argued for reason. As a result, people didn''t eat his set at all.


    Is it the wrong way to play?


    Is there really such a big difference between Mercedes Benz and Ferrari?


    Or is it the wrong way to open it? He should also smile and pat the security guard on the shoulder to speak, so as to have more momentum?


    Alas, people are really more angry than others!


    "No, no, no, Mr. Gao."


    The security guard is not really afraid of Gao mu. He is afraid of Gao Mu''s car. He doesn''t know Gao Mu''s true identity.


    "Why is that?"


    Since it''s not unpleasant, just say please. Why do you have such a tangled appearance of constipation?


    "Well, this, Mr. Gao, can I ask about your relationship with our big boss?"


    He is only a security guard of Yunding villa. He also has the head of the Department, the head of the restaurant and the boss of the restaurant.


    "Who is your boss?"


    Gao Mu asked, not on purpose, but he was really not sure whether the big boss in the mouth of the security guard meant Shangguan mintao.


    "The car you drive is our boss''s, she..."


    Until now, the security guard has never suspected Shangguan. Mintao sits in the car and plays boring games with Gao mu.


    It''s not like a Shangguan boss at all. It''s definitely not a person with an ordinary big boss.


    "Oh, you mean this car. Sister Ping lent it to me. Why, is this your boss''s car?"


    The joke and lie were a little bad. Shangguan mintao in the car tooted his mouth.


    A Ping, who is bored in the bar, is constantly sneezing. She doesn''t feel very good to be missed behind her back.


    Normally, she wanted to follow Shangguan mintao. As a result, Gao Mu robbed her of the post of "big bodyguard" and had to count her heads at the bar doorman.


    "So it''s sister Daping''s friend?"


    see light suddenly.


    As long as it''s not someone who has a special relationship with the big boss, it''s easy to do. This pressure obviously needs to be reduced a lot.


    "Yes, she booked this place for me. Why, is it difficult for her friends?"


    "No, no, how can I? Sister Ping''s friend, that''s also a distinguished guest!"


    Your words were very polite. The driver didn''t act.


    "It seems that you still hesitate!" Gao Mu is also in a good mood and has played a game with a security guard for a long time. "Or you can call Sister Ping and ask if I am her friend?"


    Gao Mu took out all his mobile phones with a super sincere attitude!


    "Ah, Mr. Gao, I don''t mean that. It''s just that he..."


    No matter whose friend Gao Mu is and who he is, the security guard will not have the courage to embarrass him when he comes down from Ferrari.


    In fact, he is still a dog. His clothes are too conspicuous. If he is allowed to go up, it is his responsibility in case he bumps into other guests.

 Chapter 460

    "Well, have you had enough. It''s almost dark. Don''t you go up and wait for the northwest wind?"


    When the Lord appeared, Shangguan mintao finally couldn''t stand Gao Mu''s boredom and walked down from the co pilot''s position.


    Once again, it brings a different atmosphere to the parking lot.


    On the top of the mountain in winter, although there are sparse trees around here, the cold wind on the top of the mountain is still cold.


    Therefore, the appearance of Shangguan mintao directly made the security guard shiver. It was cold at the top of the mountain and cold at the back.


    "Big, big, big, big boss!"


    "Well, they are all my distinguished guests."


    The problem can be solved without much scolding.


    Shangguan mintao was still careful. When he said this, he specially pointed to the dog child with obvious intention.


    Of course, this must be in Gao Mu''s face, but also directly to the core of the problem and solve the focus of the contradiction in one word.


    The VIP of the big boss, let alone wear shabby clothes. Even if you enter the villa naked, you should consider whether to care about them.


    What''s more, now the big boss opens his mouth and takes people personally. If they don''t open their eyes again, they will really wait to go home for the Lantern Festival.


    "Gao mu, shit, you have beautiful women everywhere."


    Shangguan mintao''s appearance and temperament are absolutely in line with 99% of men''s tastes.


    The collocation of this fragrant car beauty is the most exciting. Ma Yiming is itchy and envious.


    "Why, envy! Remember to call sister, Shangguan mintao and sister Tao. Yunding villa is one of her industries. Today, she invited you to eat authentic local food."


    Gao Mu didn''t forget Ma Yiming''s complaint before. At this time, he fought back again and said, "of course, if you dislike it here and don''t like it, you can''t go up."


    "How can I? Sister Tao is a treat. I must give face. Also, don''t wrong people. The environment here is so good. If you park and sit in the maple forest night, how can it become a wilderness."


    Ma Yiming''s face changing technology is not covered. He must remember what he said, and the disadvantage is selective forgetting.


    A smiling face was more red than the red maple trees nearby. "Hello, sister Tao, I''m Ma Yiming, Gao Mu''s best brother. You can call me pony or Yiming."


    Talking with men and chatting with women are very different in tone. Ma Yiming, who plays in the world every day, is also very elegant.


    "Hello, pony."


    With her age and identity, it''s not embarrassing to shout a pony.


    "Well, the rough people don''t want to be literate, just wait." Gao Mu pushed away Ma Yiming, who was licking his face, and introduced others to Shangguan mintao, "Zhan Jisheng, the person in charge of express delivery every day."


    "I''m the vice president of express every day."


    Ma Yiming, pushed away by Gao mu, quietly stepped forward and took the initiative to introduce himself for fear of being ignored.


    "Hello, President Zhan." Shangguan mintao smiled and nodded with Zhan Jisheng, then turned back and smiled at Ma Yiming, "I know you are not only the vice president of the logistics company, but also Gao Mu''s most iron classmate in high school, right?"


    "Yes, sister Tao knows me. Hahaha..."


    I''m so happy to be remembered by a beautiful woman. Ma Yiming''s neck is a micron long.


    "Thank you for your compliment, too."


    If birds of a feather flock together and people flock together, Ma Yiming is the same as Gao mu in some aspects.


    "He is Ding Li, my assistant. Dog Wazi, from the logistics company."


    Gao Mu once again ignored Ma Yiming''s sound, continued to introduce others, and specially patted the dog on the shoulder.


    Although the posture and strength are the same as shooting security guards, the feeling is very different.


    What the security guard felt was scary, but the dog was so excited that he almost shed tears.


    He is also a man who has worked outside. He is very clear about the well-being of society and knows that the reason why he was stopped here is mainly because of his suit of clothes.


    How to put it?


    He can afford to buy used motorcycles, not new clothes. He also has new clothes for the new year in his hotel luggage bag.


    But why did he go out and follow Zhan Jisheng to work in Shanghai? He was brought to Yiwu by Gao mu. He went to a high-end hotel and had dinner outside. He still wore this suit and didn''t change other clothes. Naturally, there are other reasons.


    The dog''s name is Zhan Tianwa. He has only one son at home. It should be said that he is the only one alive. In fact, there are three brothers and sisters above him, but they didn''t feed them. The oldest died at the age of three.


    It is not easy for him to survive and live to this age. In their village, almost all people think it is the bad name of the dog that kept him from repeating his mistakes and died as young as his brother and sister.


    In addition to the name, there is another secret, that is, the dress he is wearing.


    This military green Zhongshan style coat was still very common in the 1990s. After entering the new millennium, many elderly people still wear it in rural areas.


    But Zhan Tianwa''s dress has a different meaning.


    With the cheap name of dog child, he helped his parents break through the curse of small children, and then lived until he was 16, but he didn''t live very natural and unrestrained in these 16 years.


    Infirmity and sickness have been with him, and his physique is getting worse and worse with the increase of age.


    That is, when he was 18, a wandering Taoist came to the village and took the initiative to find Zhan Tianwa''s parents.


    He didn''t ask anything. He just told his past events like a fortune teller. He said the situation of Zhan Tianwa in great detail. He said exactly where his body was bad, which was more correct than the barefoot doctor in the village.


    And also told Zhan Tianwa''s parents a secret, which means that with Zhan Tianwa''s luck, 20 is a big threshold, which is difficult to cross.


    In fact, Zhan Tianwa can only live to be 20.


    In the countryside, the older one believed in these strange things. Taoist Youfang''s Chaochao skills were naturally worshipped by his parents.


    So after killing chicken and stewing wine and serving him well, you Taoist must save Zhan Tianwa. The two old people seem to have been cursed for a lifetime and finally raised Zhan Tianwa.


    If you can''t get past 20, his family will be broken, so as long as you can renew Zhan Tianwa''s life and give all the family wealth to Taoist Youfang.


    Youfang Taoist, who claims to be a descendant of Laoshan sect, is not a swindler. He is not even interested in the so-called family background of Zhan Tianwa''s family.


    It''s just that since the two sides are destined and let him meet, that''s the morality. It''s a great good to help.


    Two days later, when Taoist Youfang appeared again, he had such a patch in his hand. It was half old but not new. I didn''t know where to get the clothes.


    Zhan Tianwa''s parents told him that he must wear this dress all the time in the half month from the first day to the fifteenth day of the lunar new year.


    As long as there is no mistake in the middle, Zhan Tianwa can live to 60 at least.


    It''s mysterious, magical and incredible, but Zhan Tianwa''s body has recovered since the first month of the year he put on this dress.


    The fact that the weak and sickly are no longer entangled makes all the remaining doubts disappear.


    His family, however, respected the Taoist priest who had not known where he had been for a long time.


    Unfortunately, since Zhan Tianwa was 18 years old, the Taoist has never appeared again. Except for leaving Zhan Tianwa such a shabby dress, it seems that he has never appeared.


    Just because this dress has such incredible magic, Zhan Tianwa''s family firmly remember and implement the words of the old Taoist priest.


    Therefore, from the first day of the first month to the Lantern Festival every year, others wear new clothes as much as possible, but he always wears this broken clothes.


    At home and in the village, all this is strange, and no one will question it, so even Zhan Jisheng didn''t put forward any suggestions to let him change his clothes.


    Others either didn''t want to meddle or didn''t have this consciousness. Until they came to Yunding villa and were stopped by security guards, his "divine clothes" were enlarged and looked very abrupt.


    Of course, apart from Zhan Jisheng, who knows the root and the bottom, including Gao mu, Zhan Tianwa will not take the initiative to tell people that these mysterious things are no longer true.


    He didn''t say it himself. Zhan Jisheng wouldn''t take the initiative to expose his secret when no one asked.


    These thoughts of dog Wazi were said a lot. In fact, they flashed in his mind for a moment. He soon followed Zhan Jisheng and followed Gao Mu and Shangguan mintao to the wooden plank road.


    The head is slightly lowered. If someone approaches him and observes him carefully, he can find that the corners of his eyes actually contain white tears.


    Gao Mu''s simple pat on the shoulder moved him beyond words.


    It seems like a simple pat on the shoulder, but for Zhan Tianwa, this is Gao Mu''s attitude towards him. He also met such an approachable boss for the first time.


    Trust, no disrespect and closeness, which he has never encountered in working outside for so many years.


    Warm and full of tears.


    Gao Mu didn''t expect that his simple, subconscious action would bring so many feelings to Zhan Tianwa.


    What''s more, I don''t know what kind of involvement he will have with Zhan Tianwa and what kind of impact it will have on his future.


    After Shangguan mintao came forward, the security guard naturally won''t stop. He not only didn''t stop, but also bowed respectfully.


    The meal was very easy. Neither Gao Mu nor Shangguan mintao liked to put on airs in front of their own people, so later, even Zhan Tianwa integrated into the group and occasionally said some interesting things he encountered during his working time.


    The host and the guest enjoyed each other.


    However, in the end, there was an episode. When leaving the villa, Gao Mu smiled and said to Shangguan mintao, "your waiter here is very interesting. He even knows how to recite takeout outside during the service interval!"


    "Really? You''ve noticed such a secret thing. It''s enough for chicken thieves! But who hasn''t had a lot of room yet!"


    Shangguan mintao obviously knew what Gao Mu was saying, but he didn''t care at all.

 Chapter 461

    Ha ha ha ha


    That''s good. Whose family doesn''t have a lot of room?


    You have me, I have you.


    The next day.


    After the meeting with Shao Yibo, who came from Shanghai, Gao Mu came to the small commodity market with his distinctive team members.


    Instead of looking for someone in a hurry, I wandered from one market to another.


    It''s dazzling. If you want to buy small things, you can just look at it or not.


    Only Shao Yibo is different from everyone. He keeps shooting with a portable home camera in his hand.


    Take photos of people, markets, stalls and commodities, with an excited face.


    He has heard of Yiwu Commodity market, but this is the first time to see it, but he has an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    I looked for him in the crowd. When I looked back, I saw that the man was in the dim light!


    Isn''t this the offline version of online stores and commodity stores he imagined?


    The whole market is like a Duobao website. After entering, it is divided into different block pages according to the variety and category of goods, followed by small shops and stalls one after another.


    It''s just that the merchants standing in the booth are now behind the network cable and in front of the computer.


    Without going out or occupying the booth, one or two people can take care of a small shop and make money easily.


    Buyers also need only one computer. They don''t need to go out. They can find countless favorite things in Duobao.


    There is no need to travel in large or small packages. As long as you wait silently at home for a few days, the things you buy will be delivered to the door by special express personnel.


    How wonderful?


    Shao Yibo thinks more and more that online trading is promising. This trip to the small commodity market has brought him more firm ideas.


    "Mr. Gao, are there too many things in this market? There are really all kinds of small things. If we can move all these goods to our website for trading, we will live with Duobao."


    Compared with Duobao Pinpin, which basically starts with books and audio-visual products and operates in its own mode, the products in Yiwu Commodity market are too rich. If you give him ten days and a half months, you may not be able to figure out everything.


    "It''s OK. After all, it''s the capital of small commodities in the world. Not only domestic, but also foreign dealers come here to look for products. If there is not a complete variety of things, how can it attract people?"


    Unlike Shao Yibo''s excitement and shock, these are one of the pages of Gaomu''s business planning.


    As early as when he first came to Yiwu to purchase goods and wanted to make the first pot of gold, Shao Yibo''s ideas had taken shape in his mind.


    Now he just realizes his ideas slowly, so that people around him can gradually feel his original ideas and slowly fit his entrepreneurial ideas.


    Then let these partners who are more professional and stronger than him in specific affairs work hard to help him realize that huge business empire.


    "The only pity is that behind these stalls are factories, which are not in line with our current business ideas."


    The simplest explanation of C2C is retail to retail and individual to individual. There is no such model here. More is B2B, or B2C form. That is, factory to company, or factory to individual.


    "In fact, it doesn''t need to be so tangled. C2C, B2B or B2C are just different transaction subjects. The essence is the transaction transfer of commodities."


    During this time in his hometown, Gao Mu almost didn''t go anywhere except paying New Year''s greetings to his relatives. Sometimes he stayed in his study in the middle of the night, turned over his yellow notebook and thought about a lot of things.


    The essence of a trading platform like Duobao Pinpin is to provide a trading venue and guarantee the quality and security of trading funds for both parties.


    In addition, it is more convenient and efficient than offline entities, saving money and labor.


    Therefore, whoever trades is the same. It is fundamental to enliven and expand online trading.


    In the past, Gao Mu always subconsciously wanted to avoid some people and try his best not to face each other prematurely.


    A subconscious fear, unknowingly, unacknowledged but real, always exists.


    This time he figured it out and was reborn. He needed to be afraid of who and what else in the world.


    The glory, fighting spirit and ability of others in his previous life add to his subconscious worry. Does he still need to be afraid?


    A man and a great husband, what are you afraid of!


    Since God has given him a chance to go back to the file and do it again, he will still be so timid. He is afraid of this and that. He is afraid that he can''t fight those big men in the future. Isn''t he living up to the good intentions of the old God in vain.


    Big guys are awesome and have abilities that ordinary people don''t have, but they are just big guys in the future. Can''t he be big guys in the future?


    Everyone is in the early stage of entrepreneurship. He also has the advantage of prophet. What are you afraid of?


    "Have you figured it out? Are you going to use several modes together?"


    Shao Yibo stopped shooting the shocked video. God, how many times did he communicate with Tan Yangying and Gao Mu about this!


    But he has been rejected and suppressed by him. He is almost stubborn and is only willing to take the C2C mode for the time being.


    What''s the matter?


    How come there was a 180 degree change when I went home for a new year? This attitude and thinking have changed too thoroughly?


    They just want to operate the public to the public. Gao Mu is better. They either disagree or put it in place in one step, which greatly exceeds their plan.


    "The train of thought is almost the same. Specifically, when you go back this time, you will have a good brewing. Let''s sit down and have a good discussion."


    Gao mu, who speaks his heart, is also relaxed. He swings his hands and walks out of the market gate of this area. The next stop!


    "Go, go, don''t look, your eyes are falling out."


    Shao Yibo hurriedly turned back and shouted. Ma Yiming and others were too busy. They also had a lot of things in their hands. Big and small bags were the same as no money.


    Other people are fine. Ma Yiming is the one who has the most feelings.


    When he was a junior in high school, he wanted to come to Yiwu with Gao mu for a long experience, but he never made a trip.


    Today, he knows why the things Gao Mu bought are so cheap and why they are so much cheaper than ordinary stationery stores.


    In addition to the rent and other expenses of opening the store, the purchase price of this thing is too cheap. It''s simply unreasonable.


    He actually saw the magic scene that the zipper head was weighed by Jin. Instead of calculating the price one by one, he weighed Jin.


    Or the extremely cheap selling price, completely unable to understand how the factory makes money?


    Could it be losing money and yelling?


    Obviously not. It''s just that the profit shared equally is so low that it can be calculated in per cent, and the secret of making money is quantity.


    Walking volume, one earns one percent, ten earn one point, how much can you earn per kilogram?


    This is also the main reason why commodities in Yiwu market can go all over the country, go abroad and fly across the sea.


    "Old Zhan, you said that if we could really set a point here and calculate the volume of goods on the market, the annual income would be absolutely amazing!"


    Looking at other people''s money making routine, Ma Yiming began to calculate the money making energy of the logistics company.


    "Well, it looks tempting. But you know, the competition here is also very fierce. After so many years of development, the logistics sector of Yiwu market has become very mature. The scale of local freight companies, large and small, and individual drivers is not small. At the same time, it has basically formed an inherent process route and business system. We take the post every day Come on, it''s not so easy to get in and take a share. "


    Zhan Jisheng has worked in the logistics express industry for many years and is very clear about the things in it.


    As a commodity distribution and flow center like Yiwu, there are countless transportation trucks in and out every day, including companies and individuals. One of their express companies wants to get involved in this business, not just open a point.


    In fact, the transportation of large and large quantities of goods is very different from their current express business. Express mainly pays attention to a fast word, mainly focusing on the delivery of small objects, single and bulk bills.


    The cargo transportation here pays more attention to the one-time transportation of a single cargo or a single batch of cargo.


    Therefore, the so-called logistics here is still famous for its large transportation capacity, such as railway and highway trucks.


    Gao Mu means to take advantage of the commodity richness of Yiwu commodities, increase the selectivity of Duobao shops and commodities, and promote the number of online transactions with the cooperation of daily express.


    I don''t want to grab the market of mass cargo transportation. Ma Yiming''s idea is actually biased.


    "Take a share of the head office. Anyway, I''m optimistic about this market. Now it depends on whether Shangguan boss can help us find a suitable land and build our own distribution center as she said."


    After following his stepmother for a long time, I heard him say more things. Ma Yiming''s ambition will naturally influence a lot.


    "The distribution center must be built, but I always think Mr. Gao''s idea is not as simple as we think. He should have further ideas?"


    Zhan Jisheng said that he had his own judgment. If he just set up a distribution center, there was no need to do so urgently to build the next large piece of land by himself.


    It''s OK to temporarily rent a storefront facing the street. As long as it''s larger, it''s enough to predict the delivery of goods at present and in the next year.


    Even if there will be a blowout development in the future, just look for land slowly.


    So impatient, Gao Mu has no other plans. He doesn''t believe it.


    "Do you know what it is?"


    Ma Yiming picked his eyelashes and felt Zhan Jisheng''s words were reasonable.


    "I don''t know." with a shrug on his shoulders, Zhan Jisheng continued, "I''ll naturally know in the future. Now I''d better keep up. It''s trouble to lose so many people and so many forks in a moment."


    Gao mu, Shao Yibo and Ding Li have gone far. If they delay, they can''t keep up with the crowd.

 Chapter 462

    "Sister Deng, long time no see!"


    At booth 9595, Gao Mu smiled and greeted a short haired woman in her forties.


    "Oh, Xiao Gao, it''s you. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m handsome again. I almost didn''t recognize it."


    Sister Deng was stunned at first, and then she was happy.


    "Sister Deng''s long hair becomes short. I really didn''t recognize it all at once!"


    Last year''s shawl long hair has become the current ear length short hair.


    "Ha ha, it hasn''t been long since I cut it. Short hair is more energetic and can do things more quickly. How about long hair or short hair?"


    It''s really inappropriate for a high shepherd. It''s very easy to ask.


    "Sister Deng, this is a test for me!" Gao Mu said with a flying smile. One who answered badly but wanted to fall into the pit, "you have a good foundation, so you look good whether you have long hair or short hair."


    Praising people also has a knack. Otherwise, praising the wrong model is not worth the loss.


    Standing aside, Ma Yiming looked around, listening to his eyes open and ashamed.


    Instead, he answered, not who is good-looking, that is, short spirit, which can be like Gao mu, both right and left, "a double tone"!


    He quietly approached Gao Mu and whispered in his ear, "why didn''t I find out before? Are you a mature guy?"


    It''s not Ma Yiming''s question, but there''s factual evidence.


    It''s also a woman. Gao Mu has no feelings for Zhen Naifei, who is similar in age and young and white. But look at the women around him, teacher Wang Feifei and female boss Shangguan mintao.


    It''s even better now. More than 40 aunts won''t let go, but is this bite too heavy today?


    Wang Feifei, a beauty of Shangguan mintao''s level, is a little older and mature. Ma Yiming can understand it, but this sister Deng''s figure is out of shape, which can also attract Gao mu?


    Not afraid of thunder?


    "Get out! My head is dirty."


    Ma Yiming asked this in local dialect. Sister Deng couldn''t understand it at all. Otherwise, Gao Mu didn''t tell him to roll away verbally, but gave him a foot to roll away directly.


    "Cut, I don''t admit it. You have such a big reaction. I think you are guilty."


    The guilty Ma Yiming walked sideways behind Zhan Jisheng. He wanted to ask when he saw Shangguan mintao.


    By now, it''s enough to give face.


    The land is not three feet flat, and the dialect is separated from the village. It is the side of the south of the Yangtze River, which is their semi closed local characteristic.


    Although Zhan Jisheng and Gao Mu belong to the same county, he only understands half of Ma Yiming''s local dialect.


    The speed is too fast to wait for his careful taste.


    "Xiao Gao, who are they?"


    Sister Deng couldn''t understand it even more. She was still smiling happily.


    "These are my colleagues. Is sister Deng free?"


    There was no detailed introduction of their names and positions, which was vague.


    "Yes, what do you want from me?"


    There is also a little girl in sister Deng''s booth. She is a new girl. Gao Mu doesn''t know her.


    "Yes, I''d like to invite you out for a drink. We said while drinking."


    The market is too noisy. What we want to say this time is not a trivial matter. It is not suitable for chatting in the market.


    "Really? It''s hard to buy me a drink." sister Deng looked thoughtfully at Ma Yiming and others, and then leaned forward slightly and asked Gao mu, "do you want them to take goods from me as before?"


    Why should we take goods from her? Why should we change places? Naturally, it is because we want to take cheap goods and the lowest price in the market, just like before.


    Without waiting for Gao Mu''s answer, sister Deng took her own words and said, "but Xiao Gao, the students you introduced before haven''t come to me to pick up the goods for a long time. I heard a friend say that they don''t do stationery business now and instigate foreign trade orders with others in the No. 3 market."


    What? She''s the one who heard from her friend.


    Xie bin and others don''t do stationery business at all. They just don''t take goods from her and cooperate with others.


    This situation, in a sense, is actually her betrayal of Gao mu. She abandoned them after seeing other greater benefits.


    Although Gao Mu is only one of her collaborators, and is a very small one, her feelings with Gao Mu are not general.


    Sister Deng''s call for intimacy is not for nothing. She sometimes regards Gao Mu as her own person.


    However, he later wanted to go to college, gave up their cooperation and gave up the bright future of his second dealer.


    If Gao mu can always get goods from her, she actually wants to cultivate him, help him, and strive to develop him into a first-class dealer.


    She not only takes goods from her stationery factory, but also uses her contacts in the market to help him expand his business in other aspects.


    The so-called primary dealer can even become the boss of a commercial company covering multi clock business.


    Unfortunately, he was too young and needed to go to college. Such a good opportunity was lost and given to others, which others did not cherish.


    It can only be said that nature makes people.


    Therefore, Gao Mu brought people to her again today and wanted to have a good chat with her. Naturally, she thought of this aspect.


    I think Gao Mu wants to change a group of people, change a way of cooperation and continue the front edge.


    When sister Deng pondered these things, she simply implicated Gao mu with her, without considering the relationship between Shangguan mintao and Gao mu.


    It''s not her fault, because even though she knows that Gao Mu has a deep relationship with Shangguan mintao, she doesn''t seem to have the intention to help Gao mu in making money by doing business.


    Otherwise, Guan mintao''s powerful platoon of noodles in Yiwu these years doesn''t need him to work hard as a second dealer and cooperate with her.


    Sister Deng guessed a part right and a large part wrong.


    Continuing the leading edge is really what Gao Mu means, but his renewal is not the same as what sister Deng wants.


    "Whatever they do, it''s a small business anyway, which will not affect your great cause. I brought them here today to talk about the evil of cooperation with you, but it''s a new way and new content. It''s still related to the long-term business in the next few decades. How about you, would you like to have a good chat with us?"


    For the eight King Kong, Gao Mu doesn''t even want to mention his interest. Although he won''t completely ignore them, the eight King Kong is really a bigger grasshopper in front of him.


    There''s nothing to say. How they hop is their own private affair. It has nothing to do with him, and it''s impossible to jump over his century river.


    "Decades of long orders, so exaggerated?"


    Sister Deng suddenly found that the rhythm of her chat with Gao Mu was not on the same channel at all.


    Double pressed on a stack of books on the table and stared at Gao mu for a long time. What she said was really exaggerated, and she couldn''t accept it at once.


    Is it possible?


    For another person, she slapped her directly and joked. But in the face of Gao mu, it''s impossible to talk seriously. Don''t you know?


    "Well, you don''t have to invite me out for drinks. I invite you to my factory. A foreign customer just sent some foreign coffee. How about tasting it?"


    Since you want to talk, since you are excited, and since you have trust in Gao mu, take her greatest sincerity.


    "Yes, it''s all imported coffee. We must have a good taste."


    Go to sister Deng''s factory and Gao Mu won''t have a problem. It''s a better idea than going outside to find a small shop to sit down and talk.


    Why not!


    "Xiao Li, I''ll go to the factory and give it to you here. Call the factory if you have something."


    People who do business in the market simply do things. Tell their helpers that sister Deng left with Gao Mu and others.


    "It''s a little way from here to my factory. We have so many people that we can''t take one car. Take two taxis."


    Walking out of the gate, sister Deng began to wave her hand at the taxi listening not far away.


    She actually drives a car, but she drives a van that is usually used for small goods. In addition to the main and co driver''s seats, the seats in the back space have been removed by her for the convenience of loading.


    This kind of modification is common here. Which factory doesn''t have such a modified car is called an alternative.


    Her family doesn''t have a car. As the landlady, her Honda car is parked in the factory garage. It''s just that she drives a van to do things.


    "Don''t call a car. Just take our car."


    Looking at a taxi that has sped to the accelerator, Gao Mu is still a step slow.


    "Do you have a car? Can so many people sit down?"


    Plus her and Gao mu, there are seven people. If you take a van, you can still get down.


    "Well, sit down and go. The car is parked over there. We can see it when we walk out."


    Of course, in addition to his tiger head running, Shao Yibo came from Shanghai and drove a Mercedes Benz. The drivers of the small car class have been on the car all the time?


    He and Ding Li have a division of labor. Ding Li follows Gao Mu and Shao Yibo''s full-time driver looks at the two cars.


    They didn''t find a professional parking lot. They had to find a vacant space outside the gate of the market. No one looked and worried about the car accident.


    After all, people come and go here is too messy. It''s a good idea.


    Since Gao Mu has a car and can take it, he certainly doesn''t need a taxi.


    Sister Deng waved to the taxi driver who had just stopped beside them and said, "sorry, we won''t go for the time being."


    It''s a polite apology. It''s normal.


    But for the taxi driver who thought he had received a business and ran away immediately, he was very unhappy.


    Looking at Gao Mu and others, as well as sister Deng, who speaks Mandarin, she scolded in local dialect to vent her dissatisfaction.


    Gao Mu doesn''t understand, but sister Deng understands.


    Well, it doesn''t make sense to be polite. It''s a big blow to the taxi driver by copying the local dialect.


    Drivers who drive to eat and rent cars are very powerful, but no matter how powerful, they are all scum in front of a woman in her forties who has been doing business with people from all over the world for a long time.

 Chapter 463

    The taxi driver who couldn''t beat sister Deng''s five dregs, finally stepped on the accelerator, leaving a string of pungent tail gas.


    "Sister Deng, awesome!"


    Although Ma Yiming didn''t know what the driver scolded, he could guess that it was not good, so he praised sister Deng''s strength operation.


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. He thinks I''m a stranger because his mouth is dirty. He dares to scold me. Hum, he runs fast today, or I''ll find someone to smash his car."


    Cruel words? She doesn''t have to pay taxes. Although the other party has run away, she can continue to intimidate and show her friendship as a host, can''t she?


    Gao Mu smiled and didn''t speak. A market episode is normal.


    They are all money makers. It''s strange not to scold your mother when the money slips away.


    "Yes, he runs fast, or I''ll smash his broken Fukang."


    Ma Yiming likes such a cruel tone. For his vice president of Mercedes Benz and BMW on daily trips, he has long lost sight of Fukang.


    Gone are the days when he was excited to see tires as long as they were round.


    "Well, don''t brag. Tell you the license plate, do you dare to smash it?" Gao Mu always disdains Ma Yiming''s boasting. "Sister Deng, go, our car is over there."


    It''s really not far. I just took a turn, then crossed the street and came to the place where Gao Mu and his colleagues parked.


    "This... Xiao Gao, is this your rented car?"


    Watching Gao Mu help her open the rear door of big Benz and ask her to take a seat, sister Deng is speechless. There''s no need to rent such a good car, right?


    It''s too wasteful to rent two movies at a time. Even if you have some money, you can''t spend so much money?


    Young people are still young people. In order to save face, I don''t know how to keep a low profile.


    As for saying that the car was not rented, she didn''t even think about it.


    Of course, there is another possibility. Gao Mu borrowed the car from Shangguan mintao. It seems that their relationship is still very shallow!


    "Sister Deng, this car is our own. It''s not a good car, that is, it can cover the wind and rain!"


    Before Gao Mu opened his mouth, Ma Yiming said something to him, and he was very angry.


    "Your own?"


    Shocked, sister Deng is really shocked this time.


    She doesn''t know much about cars, but she only knows that these two are Mercedes Benz and imported cars. The price can''t be cheap.


    With the little money Gao Mu earned from his stationery business, can he buy such two cars?


    Is it possible?


    It''s absolutely impossible. Her family has opened a factory for so many years, and the annual income is still good, but that is, she bought a Japanese car, and the husband and wife take turns to use it.


    Of course, the bread cart doesn''t count.


    With Gao mu, even if Gao looks at him for several times, it is very powerful to buy several wheels for such a car.


    At least millions will die. With this money, you can buy a car. Even if you don''t buy a car, you have to keep a car. The most basic algorithm is that the cost of keeping a car for four or five years is almost the price of a new car


    This is a high-value consumable, not a value-added product!


    The door opened with Gao Mu''s help was always open. Sister Deng didn''t want to sit in at all. She couldn''t understand it.


    Gao Mu looked at Ma Yiming contemptuously. The young people don''t talk about "oral morality"!


    I was shocked when I robbed him. I really want to give Ma Yiming four words on the spot.


    Mouse tail juice!


    "It''s a long story for me. I''d better get on the bus first and get to the factory later. Let''s talk over coffee!"


    If sister Deng doesn''t move, Gao mu can only invite again.


    If you want to persuade sister Deng to cooperate with him and let her settle in Duobao Pinpin website to carry out online transactions, Gao Mu''s current situation must be introduced to sister Deng.


    Without strength and ability, it is impossible to rely on human relations alone.


    Sister Deng finally got into the car. Under her command, the two Mercedes Benzes drove towards the edge of the city one after the other.


    After driving for about 20 minutes, I passed a low house, entered a factory boundary, and drove into a gate.


    "This is my factory. Isn''t it not as big as you think?"


    Although it is not a large factory, it has all kinds of internal organs. The number of goods produced by her factory every year is not a small number.


    The annual output value easily reaches tens of millions. This output value is not prominent in Yiwu local factory at this time, but it is not bad. There are medium-sized levels.


    Of course, this figure is still last year. With the continuous increase of export business, she and her husband have great confidence in the sales amount this year.


    Breaking 100 million is the minimum requirement.


    The production capacity of hundreds of millions and 100 million output value is almost the ceiling for a manufacturer focusing on learning tools.


    Why do you suddenly have such great confidence? In fact, it comes from the help of Gao mu.


    Qingshuihao, a big customer from Japan, not only brought them a series of foreign trade lists, but also introduced them to a new customer from Southeast Asia.


    The superposition of the two overseas markets enabled their factory to develop a new set of production lines at the end of last year.


    Not only their own production, but also because of the strong orders in hand, they found several similar factories to coordinate production capacity. It is considered that everyone makes money together.


    People who can take money out for everyone to earn together have a high position in the industry and are easy to be respected and sought after by other peers.


    Therefore, vaguely, the prestige of sister Deng and her husband and wife has reached a high level, and around them, a small industry alliance is also slowly forming.


    The role of forces is mutual. When they throw out the benefits, they also give them a good reputation, which promotes their own business development.


    For some domestic orders, there are more new and old customers who take the initiative to come to the door.


    A virtuous circle is helping them to hit the 100 million ceiling, and the friendly forces are awesome enough to make them confident.


    "Gu, bring new customers to the factory again!"


    As soon as sister Deng opened the door, a girl in her twenties greeted her.


    Such scenes often occur. It is inevitable for new customers to place orders with them and go around the factory.


    It''s just that the car here today is a little high-grade and there are a lot of people.


    "Xiao Yang is here? Is there something for me?"


    The little girl is not an employee of her factory, nor her daughter, but her niece.


    "My father asked me to talk to my uncle about something. I had already talked about it. I was just about to leave when I saw you back. How about it? Do you need my help?"


    Her name is Zhang Xiaoyang. She is sister Deng''s niece.


    The reason why I ask if I want to help is that similar things have happened countless times.


    After she graduated from college, she was dragged home by her family. Instead of inheriting her father''s career, she asked her to give up her small family for the family business, give up her personal development opportunities in the big city and come back to help her parents take care of the factory at home. The ultimate goal is to pave the way for her brother who is still studying.


    His parents were both native natives. They were born in the wild of mud legs. There was no pressure in the era of individual workshops, and small money became popular.


    Once the industry becomes bigger and starts to open factories seriously, especially in the export business, it will be short of money and in a hurry like a headless fly.


    If her graduate daughter doesn''t come back to help, her family''s factory may not be able to run at any time.


    Then the wealth and possessions her parents wasted half their life accumulating will probably turn into a pool of blood and shed light.


    After much subjective and objective consideration, Zhang Xiaoyang finally took the overall situation into account and went home to help temporarily. Her personal ambition, hobbies and ideals can only be hidden in the bottom of her heart.


    I just hope my brother can grow up and take over the family industry that some people covet, but he doesn''t care.


    Sister Deng''s family has similar problems and difficulties. Especially since the second half of last year, the proportion of export lists has gradually increased. After accounting for more than 50%, she will call Zhang Xiaoyang to help from time to time.


    Some may, especially overseas customers, need Zhang Xiaoyang''s help in translation, communication, or judging the feasibility.


    Today, I came here on a temporary occasion. When I returned, I just saw two cars running into the gate of the factory, one in front of the other, and then I saw sister Deng getting off.


    Looking at the subconscious judgment of the scene, it is that my aunt''s family has more important customers to visit the factory.


    "Sister Xue!"


    Unexpectedly, Gao mu, the last one to get off, poked out his head and gave Zhang Xiaoyang a big surprise.


    "Oh, Gao mu, is that you?"


    Zhang Xiaoyang looked at this face with little change except calmness, and shouted in surprise.


    "Isn''t it me? I didn''t expect to meet my sister here."


    Gao Mu walked forward with a smile. He knew the relationship between Zhang Xiaoyang and sister Deng, so it was not particularly strange, but with emotion.


    "Eh, you call me Xuejie. So you were admitted to mordu University."


    Gao Mu used to call her sister Xiaoyang. Although she called her aunt sister, she belonged to each other.


    But the title of this sister obviously has a different meaning.


    "Hahaha, that''s right. I''m also a student of mordu university now." Gao Mu smiled and greeted Ma Yiming and asked him to stand next to him. "I''ll introduce you another student. He''s also a student of mordu University, Ma Yiming."


    "Good sister."


    Ma Yiming, with the help of Wang Feifei, has a special identity in mordu University and is also a student of mordu University.


    "Hello, brother Yiming. My name is Zhang Xiaoyang. I dared to graduate last year. I''m your old sister."


    Zhang Xiaoyang is very happy. It is the first time she has met two younger students at once since she graduated. She is happy.


    "Are you happy?" I wonder, "are you coming with customers?"

 Chapter 464

    In Zhang Xiaoyang''s eyes, the so-called customers are of course others dominated by Shao Yibo.


    The other three people, including one with strange body shape and one with strange clothes, are about attendants or other related people.


    Gao Mu and Ma Yiming, two freshmen, are about work study programs practiced during the winter vacation.


    She also experienced such things in college. It can be regarded as social practice before graduation, but their practice seems too early.


    "Well, you boys and girls want to catch up with the past. Go in and talk. Isn''t it cold outside?"


    A cold wind blew, and sister Deng said with a cold shiver.


    "Well..."


    Zhang Xiaoyang hesitated. First, she was ready to go back and reply to her father. Second, she felt that the customer was brought by Gao mu. With him, her role should be small.


    "Sister Xue, let''s go together. There are just some things I want to talk with you."


    If you don''t meet Zhang Xiaoyang here, or if sister Deng is not interested in his cooperation, Gao Mu will actually take the initiative to contact her.


    Zhang Xiaoyang is actually his spare wheel, the spare wheel of the cooperation plan.


    "Good!"


    Hesitation disappeared at the invitation of Gao mu.


    If it is foreign coffee or an old acquaintance of Gaomu, it is produced in South America.


    So naturally, I talked nonsense on the topic of coffee.


    "In fact, there are also good coffee in China," said Zhang Xiaoyang.


    "Do we have coffee ourselves?"


    Ma Yiming was surprised to put down his coffee. In his subconscious mind, coffee was drunk by foreigners and was imported.


    China is rich in all kinds of tea. I haven''t heard of coffee!


    "Yes, many identities in the south are planted, but the largest one is Yunnan. In fact, the small grain coffee there tastes very good. It''s just that it''s not large and the audience is small, so it''s not known to outsiders." it can surprise the younger students. Of course, the elder sister will not miss the opportunity to popularize science, "My roommate in college was from Baoshan, Yunnan Province. She planted a lot of coffee trees on the mountain. She produced and sold them by herself. The taste is pure..."


    Like the spokesperson of domestic coffee, Zhang Xiaoyang highly praised the coffee of her roommate''s house.


    "Sister Xue, you speak our own coffee so well that I''m greedy."


    The origin of the so-called Coffea arabica is Ethiopia. It is cultivated in Fujian, Guangdong, Hainan, Guangxi and other southern countries.


    However, Yunnan has the most suitable climate and superior geographical conditions, especially Lincang, Baoshan, Simao, Xishuangbanna and Dehong Prefecture.


    The average temperature in lujiangba, Baoshan is 21.5 ¡æ and the highest is 40.4 ¡æ. It is basically frost free all year round. It is recognized as the best producing area of Coffea arabica.


    The small grain coffee cultivated here is well-known at home and abroad for its strong but not bitter, fragrant but not strong, symmetrical particle surface, mellow aroma and fruity flavor.


    After investigating the coffee planting and primary processing base in Yunnan, the taste experts of the International Coffee Organization evaluated Yunnan coffee as a kind of wet processed small grain coffee in Colombia, which is the highest quality coffee in the world.


    Few people who talked at the scene did not know that in a few years, Yunnan''s small grain coffee will occupy more than 99% of the domestic coffee planting area and output.


    At the same time, with the development of online trading, this domestic small grain coffee has also begun its counter attack.


    "If you''re really greedy, I can contact my classmate and ask her to mail you some to taste. I''m sure you''ll like it."


    "Good!"


    Gao Mu is not a coffee slave, but he doesn''t reject tea, coffee, black tea and green tea. Zhang Xiaoyang says so well about the coffee over there. He doesn''t mind drinking it.


    If what she said was true, it might be an opportunity.


    After receiving the news, sister Deng''s husband, Zhang Xiaoyang''s uncle, hurried back to the office from the workshop, interrupting the topic of coffee.


    "Lao Duan, come on, come on, this is Gao Mu you''ve always wanted to know. I brought him today."


    There are still many purposes for sister Deng to bring Gao Mu to the factory. Meeting her husband''s wishes is one of them.


    "Oh, Xiao Gao, Gao mu, I finally saw you." Lao Duan stretched out his hand excitedly and said excitedly.


    That expression is no worse than the man who finally hopes to return. The wrinkles in the corners of his eyes can kill mosquitoes.


    "President Duan, you are..."


    A pair of hands were caught by President Duan. Gao Mu was also unable to laugh or cry. This scene is a little famous!


    "He has always wanted to see you, and now he is a little excited."


    Sister Deng also shook her head helplessly and looked at her husband. How old is she? She is also a boss and factory director. This performance is too unstable.


    "I''m not excited. I''ll stay in Yiwu for several days."


    "Hahaha, uncle, I don''t know. I thought Gao Mu was a star. Are you chasing the star? Why, are you so tight for fear that he will escape?"


    Zhang Xiaoyang also saw her uncle like this for the first time. The contrast is too big.


    "Ouye, catch Gao Mu and don''t let him run away."


    Ma Yiming is definitely a good player.


    "Ha ha... Drink tea."


    Lao Duan finally let go of Gao Mu''s hand and sat down opposite him. As long as he was not embarrassed, it was others who were embarrassed.


    "Lao Duan, Gao Mu came to the factory this time to talk about cooperation with us."


    When her husband came, sister Deng also gave face, which opened the formal topic.


    "Oh, cooperation, good cooperation. I like to cooperate with brother Xiao Gao."


    Lao Duan nodded heavily. His factory has such an effect now. Everything is brought about by Gao Mu''s goodwill.


    In the final analysis, with the help of Gao mu, qingshuihao, an overseas major customer, and then a series of chemical reactions.


    This gave him a different industry status and even social status.


    "Director Duan, Gao is always our boss."


    It seems that he doesn''t like Gao mu, who has been called Xiao Gao by Lao Duan. Zhan Jisheng suddenly interposed again.


    "Boss?"


    Aren''t you a student? Why are you the boss again? Or the boss of these people?


    Although Lao Duan met Gao mu for the first time, he still knew him well because of sister Deng.


    "Let me introduce you again. Gao mu, founder and CEO of the Wrangler group, is Shao Yibo, CEO of Duobao pinpin.com under the Wrangler group. He is Zhan Jisheng, CEO of daily express under the Wrangler group. I''m not talented. I''m the vice president of daily express."


    Ma Yiming tidied up his clothes and solemnly introduced their team structure to sister Deng.


    "Horse shepherd? Return to the group? What is Duobao? Express delivery every day? What''s the situation..."


    Sister Deng is a little confused, isn''t she a college student?


    Didn''t you make a fuss about the stationery business?


    Why do so many companies come out all at once, or are they founders or bosses of these people?


    It''s a mess. It''s all a mess?


    Sister Deng, who knows Gao Mu best, is in a mess. Her husband and Zhang Xiaoyang are even more surprised!


    This is totally different from what he knows?


    "Brother, aren''t you freshmen? What''s going on?"


    Zhang Xiaoyang swallowed his saliva, breathing heavily and his chest trembled.


    Shouldn''t Gao Mu and Ma Yiming start for others, work study in the winter vacation, earn some extra money and accumulate some life experience?


    How come Gao Mu is the boss and others work for him?


    It''s not that she doesn''t understand, but that all this is crazy.


    A freshman, how is it possible!


    I think she has seen many so-called Xueba and Juncai after four years of study in mordu University, but Gao Mu has never heard of them.


    She has never heard of such a college student, not to mention mordu University, which is the superposition of all universities in the whole greater Shanghai.


    Gao Mu wanted to introduce himself simply and understate it. He didn''t know that Ma Yiming was so formal.


    "Sister Deng, do you remember the logos I asked you to contact the advertising company?"


    "Remember!"


    Sister Deng nodded stupidly, some of whom didn''t know what to say.


    "That''s the sign of the horse shepherd. In fact, the company of the horse shepherd has always existed. It only expanded him after I went to Shanghai to study."


    A little explanation, the Pegasus logo is actually the rudiment of the horse Herder. At that time, everything was done for the horse Herder.


    Doing some stationery business is also to grab the first bucket of start-up funds for the horse herders.


    "The horse that can fly? It''s the logo of the horse herder company? But what''s your multi treasure spell and what''s the express company''s? This..."


    Sister Deng hasn''t sobered up from the shock, like a dream.


    "Sister Deng, there are not only two companies under the Wrangler, but we also..."


    Make persistent efforts. Ma Yiming likes to see people shocked and feels very comfortable.


    "Don''t worry about it. They are all small companies. Many of them haven''t left a word? Don''t help me move out and make a fool of myself."


    Gao Mu gave a hum and stopped Ma Yiming''s continued howling.


    Other companies have nothing to do with the cooperation he talked to sister Deng today. There is no need to move out.


    People can''t be too proud, otherwise it''s easy to get to the waist.


    "Isn''t it? Do you have other companies? My God, your herdsman group is really a group. What a large-scale company is it?"


    Zhang Xiaoyang can''t hold back the excitement in his heart. Is this their junior brother of magic capital?


    "Not big." Gao Mu modestly waved his hands. "It''s all some industrial layout. It''s too early to say the scale. He just said it''s beautiful on purpose. It''s just to run outside and have better results. Do people rely on clothes and horses and saddles? You know that it''s difficult to do business without better packaging in these days."


    "Oh, really? So you rented the two Mercedes Benzes outside?"


    dubious.


    But I don''t know why, Zhang Xiaoyang''s heart is more willing to believe Ma Yiming.

 Chapter 465

    Gao Mu doesn''t want to say more about the horse shepherd. The charm of these three words doesn''t need to be boasted by him. He will shine in a short time.


    Today''s protagonist should be Duobao Pinpin. It is not only in the system of horse herders, but also in the next two or three years. It is the core driving force for the development of horse herders.


    Like the development and expansion of daily express, we need to take it as a benchmark.


    So, with the sign in his eyes, Shao Yibo took over the control of the topic and began to tell sister Deng about Duobao spell and their real purpose this time.


    "Open an online store?"


    Sister Deng and director Duan looked at each other and were puzzled on both sides.


    Even computers are new things for them, doing business on computers is not so easy to understand.


    "Yes, you can do business as long as you have a computer and open a virtual shop on our website."


    After Shao Yibo''s introduction, it''s time for Gao Mu to answer questions.


    "Wait, Xiao Gao, oh, Mr. Gao. Do you mean to open a fake store on your Duobao website and sell things on it?"


    Although factory director Duan belongs to the squatting family in the factory, he is also a person who has seen the world, but such a pioneer operation mode still makes it difficult for him to understand and digest.


    "Correct the statement of factory director Duan. The virtual store is not a fake store. In fact, it is similar to your booth in the market. It just changes the form to the network. In fact, all the things sold are the same."


    "President Shao has just explained to you that all the things you have in your booth are put in this online virtual shop in the mode of photos and pictures. Then others, such as me, browse these photos in your store on the Internet, see one of the stationery, place an order and pay for it, and then send it from your physical booth or work through our daily express The factory will mail the goods bought by the other party to the other party. "


    "When the other party receives something and you receive money, this transaction will be completed. I don''t know if you can understand it?"


    Shao Yibo said something professional. It is estimated that it is difficult for completely laymen to understand it thoroughly. Gao mu can only try to speak in a common and easy to understand way and be grounded.


    "When you say that, I seem to understand a little. It''s just, just looking at pictures and shopping. Is that really OK?"


    Shopping, of course, is to go to the store, to the booth, pick and choose, face-to-face Gong to Gong and drum to drum!


    If you can''t see real things, who can feel at ease to pay for things?


    At least he certainly won''t?


    He opened a factory to do business and contacted many customers. Even if some customers could not come to the factory to see the goods for one reason or another, they would be asked to mail samples to judge whether they were qualified.


    Pictures are for reference only. Sometimes they may be completely deformed and different.


    Therefore, he still feels unreliable about what Gao Mu said about opening an online store to sell things.


    "Xiao Gao, I probably understand what you said." sister Deng is still used to calling Gao Mu Xiao Gao. "Is it just reliable? How do you charge the money?"


    The goods are delivered to the door by express. She understands this, but for their sellers, the most important thing is to collect money?


    Since ancient times, when buying and selling things, the most important thing is to clear money and goods, and face-to-face clearing is the safest mode.


    You know, although many of their businesses are cash on delivery, or pay off the payment within a fixed and agreed time.


    But they are either regular customers with credit guarantee, or they have strict contractual constraints and advance the deposit before delivery.


    As Gao Mu said, the only correct way for retail investors is to clear their money face to face.


    "Sister Deng, you can rest assured. What does our website platform do? Why do you want to open a store on our website to bridge between buyers and sellers and provide third-party guarantee. After customers select goods in your store, they will first pay the money to the specific special account provided by us. Then after confirming the receipt of the goods, there is no problem with the quality Then, within the specified time, the money will be transferred to the seller, that is, your bank account. "


    Gao Mu said these straightforward meanings. After online shopping, no one will question them, but now!


    "I''ll give you the money first?"


    "Yes, our website platform is to ensure the legitimate rights of both buyers and sellers and prevent any party from being damaged. If the customer is not satisfied with the receipt of something, he needs to mail it back to the seller, and then after the seller confirms it, either return the money or re mail the qualified goods."


    "Well, how much do you charge for express delivery and how much is the tap this time?"


    Playing mahjong requires money. Gao Mu is also an intermediary. They must take a break.


    "At present, the express fee is paid by our platform, and you and the buyer don''t have to pay any money. Of course, the free times are only limited to one mail and one return, and more will be charged normally. As for the platform tap you are worried about, rest assured, we won''t retain any money. For goods of one yuan, you sell one yuan, the buyer pays one yuan, and the seller will pay one yuan Can receive a dollar. "


    It''s impossible to do well without making money, but in the early stage of platform promotion, when they need to attack the city and pull out the stronghold in the first few years and occupy the industry market, they don''t earn a penny.


    Under the desktop, money is earned all the time. The simplest and least noticed point is that all the money traded on the platform needs to "take a bath" in Duobao''s bank account.


    It seems that they don''t buy a penny from the family or deduct a penny from the seller, but in fact, the bath water is the most valuable.


    They don''t make money for both buyers and sellers, but they will earn bank interest.


    For example, a 100 yuan transaction takes seven days to complete, so the 100 yuan should stay in Duobao''s bank account for at least one week, and the bank will settle interest this week.


    The time is very short and the interest is very little, which is negligible.


    However, this is only a transaction, only 100 yuan. What if there are 100 transactions of 100 yuan at the same time?


    If you deposit ten thousand for a week, the interest can be calculated.


    Moreover, these ten thousand are only the amount of one day. According to the flow of business, ten thousand a day and ten thousand a day are subject to compound interest.


    The transaction continues to expand, when it reaches 100000, 1 million, 10 million?


    What kind of interest is that?


    See the big with the small, not ignore the small.


    Just as Ma Yiming lamented in the market that the zipper head sold by catty can hardly make money on average, when the number reaches a certain level, this negligible number will evolve into an amazing huge volume.


    Of course, Gao Mu won''t say such a good thing. He won''t even say it to the company''s management. Those who understand will understand it, and those who don''t need to understand it now. They will understand it after a long time.


    This is also one of the modes of making money from money. Gao Mu has many ways to use this bath fund. There are countless ways to rub a thick layer of income from these funds.


    He likened this model to a golden bath. He wanted to be the king of bath.


    Others rub mud, he rubs wealth.


    "Ah, didn''t you lose money and yell? Is it possible? Your money didn''t fall from the sky?"


    Is it possible not only not to deduct a commission but also to paste the express fee upside down?


    Is there really such a good thing that pie falls from the sky?


    Dreamy, too unreal.


    "Hahaha, of course, our money is not from the strong wind, but we don''t make this money. Or we won''t make this money now. We can regard our website as a TV station, and we earn advertising fees. As long as the website becomes popular, naturally someone will pay attention to it and buy advertising space on our website. For example, factory director Duan''s shop has a good business and wants to double it again You can buy advertising space on our website, spend money on promotion and so on. "


    Gao Mu also knew that if he didn''t point out the profits, it would be difficult to dispel their doubts.


    Comparing the website to a TV station is very vivid. Sister Deng and her husband immediately realized it.


    TV programs on TV are free. How can TV stations make money and advertising fees!


    "I see. I see. So this is your plan?"


    Factory director Duan is not stupid. Although computers are not popular at present, it is like a TV many years ago, which is the trend of the development of the times.


    How many people had televisions five years ago, and how many televisions per household now?


    History will not simply repeat, but the development of history will be surprisingly similar.


    The computer must be a common household appliance in everyone''s alleys like a TV.


    As for him, more than once a customer asked him to use a computer to receive e-mail, but he didn''t know the computer himself. Although the children at home knew it, he was still studying in school and couldn''t help him all the time.


    Therefore, the fax machine is still his best business helper.


    "There''s another problem here. We don''t understand computers. Even if we listen to your arrangement and open any virtual shops on your website, we can''t help it?"


    Gao Mu''s forward thinking is very novel, but it doesn''t seem to be suitable for them.


    "Well, actually, it''s not difficult. Computers are necessary equipment for future office. You can learn if you don''t understand them. Before that, you can also recruit someone who knows computers and can operate computers to help you operate the store. Don''t you also need salespeople to open physical stores? This is actually a truth."


    The popularity of computers is also a major resistance to the development of Duobao.


    "Younger brother, can I ask, what are the costs if you open a small shop on your website?"


    Zhang Xiaoyang, who has been listening and thinking, finally opened his mouth and pointed to the core of the problem as soon as he spoke.

 Chapter 466

    Xiaoyang''s mouth finally opened, and Gao Mu was also quietly relieved.


    He knows very well that it is difficult to get rid of sister Deng and her husband and wife at once. Moreover, even if it is reluctantly done, the effect may not be good.


    From this conversation, things were worse than he expected.


    What he wants is to persuade sister Deng to use her family''s contacts in Yiwu Business Circle and take him as a model to help Duobao fight for a piece of fragrant steamed bread and big cake in the small commodity market.


    But obviously, this abacus is taking it for granted.


    But fortunately, he still has a spare tire plan. With Zhang Xiaoyang''s spare tire, the plate can continue to rattle.


    "Cost, hahaha, what cost does not cost? It doesn''t exist at all."


    After waiting for Zhang Xiaoyang to speak, Gao Mu was very happy.


    "Brother, you''re kidding. Don''t bully sister. I don''t understand. There''s nothing without cost!"


    It costs to rob money. She doesn''t believe that opening a virtual shop on Gaomu''s Internet really doesn''t need any cost.


    It''s OK to coax an honest person, but it''s impossible to cheat her.


    "Cough, if you don''t mention the cost, it''s just a computer, an Internet cable, the labor of a computer savvy person and some electricity bills, but there''s really nothing else. Unlike physical stores, you don''t need store rent or too many clerks. At the same time, water and electricity taxes can be as little as you can, and nothing if you can''t. apart from others, the profit margin of opening online stores, You can earn at least 50% more than what you sell offline. This is still the least estimate. You''ll know how much you can actually earn after trying for a while. "


    "Fifty percent. Wow, it''s really attractive. You said you don''t have to pay taxes to sell things online? Is it true?"


    "This is the case at present." Gao Mu doesn''t dare to say too absolutely. Some things can''t be controlled if he wants to control. "After all, online shopping is a new thing. There has always been a tradition in our country, and he always hesitates to regulate new things."


    More than hesitation?


    How much experience tells Gao Mu to enter the millennium, especially when the Internet economy has developed, many of the tuyere industries are blowing bubbles.


    Later, there are bloody lessons.


    "However, at least in the current two to three years, the management of online stores is very loose compared with offline entities, and some relevant policies will not radiate to the virtual economy for the time being."


    After being uncertain, he still gave Zhang Xiaoyang a reassurance.


    "Hmm!" nodded thoughtfully, "I believe what you said, but this is also because the current online trading of thinking is almost negligible, so no one pays attention. If it is really as large as the prospect described by you, the government will certainly not let it flow."


    It''s too early to worry about these things. Now it''s not even clear whether they can develop. Why worry about what some don''t have.


    Since you can save a lot of expenses and have little cost investment, the so-called online store actually has little risk, but great potential.


    To really compete with offline entities, no, it doesn''t need to be half weight, as long as the volume of online transactions can be 10% of that of offline markets.


    It was a huge success, it was a huge market.


    The so-called step by step, step by step, there is meat in the first field.


    "Brother, I want to open this shop. Tell me more about it."


    Zhang Xiaoyang is also very straightforward. She is willing to be the first person to eat crabs.


    "Xiao Yang, how do you... You have to discuss it with your family even if you want to open it?"


    Sister Deng doesn''t say that she must oppose. In fact, she also wants to try. After all, even if it fails, there is almost no cost, but she can make her own decisions, but Zhang Xiaoyang can''t. her family finally has to listen to her parents.


    "Aunt, you don''t have to worry." Zhang Xiaoyang smiled and shook her head. She knew what sister Deng was worried about. "I own this online shop. You didn''t listen to what Gao Mu said. You don''t have to sell your own things. I can sell all kinds of goods in our market."


    Zhang Xiaoyang is the more she wants, the more confident she is. There are few costs, and the operable profit margin is large. She can keep the price low.


    In this way, although shopping online is still inconvenient, it can still attract many "fashionable netizens" by virtue of price advantage.


    Moreover, she believes that with the popularization of computers, the acceleration of network construction and the increase of the number of Internet users, there is still a great possibility for the future described by Gao mu.


    It seems that opening a small shop today is not very good. Will it be a landmark event in a few years?


    "Eh, yes, I didn''t think of it. Lao Duan, why don''t we open a store and have a try?"


    Zhang Xiaoyang''s words, her attempt, let sister Deng completely tear open the last hesitation and worry.


    She always thinks highly of her niece. In addition, Gao Mu came to her personally. Even if she is helping, she can try.


    "Well, you has the final say, try it."


    Factory director Duan is also very simple. As an "admirer" of Gao mu, he can''t be too simple.


    A computer, an Internet cable, and the of a person who knows computers can''t cost a few dollars.


    For his current business scale, it is all small money, that is, the small matter of turning the machinery and equipment in the workshop.


    ¡°GOOD£¡¡±


    Gao Mu''s mouth was flying, his mood took off, and finally got his first goal and spare tire goal.


    Everything is difficult at the beginning. As long as this head is opened and there are samples, he will have a way to make their store brilliant in a short time.


    As long as it is profitable, as long as others see that their two small stores can make a lot of money, he can start to promote freely.


    "Sister Deng, director Duan and sister Xue, you can put a hundred hearts into it. Before long, you will know how wise this decision is today."


    Everything is ready, except Dongfeng. Everything will wait for the effect after the two sample stores are officially launched.


    At present, in addition to their own business, Duobao Pinpin has opened the port for individuals to apply for opening stores from the beginning, but the effect is very poor.


    However, there are not all stores, but those who register tickets are professional and attentive. They really operate it as a store. They really want to do something and make a lot of money.


    Therefore, Gao Mu wants to make a sample of sister Deng''s and Zhang Xiaoyang''s small shops. He not only wants to launch some of the small commodity shops in Yiwu, but also wants to show others in the society what is called opening an online shop. Opening a shop in their Duobao competition is not only easy to be a boss, but also makes a lot of money.


    "Aunt, if you drive together, I don''t need to worry about some things."


    Zhang Xiaoyang said firmly before, but she was worried about the possible resistance at home. Now, with sister Deng, this resistance will not have any effect whether it exists or not.


    Sister Deng virtually solved a problem for her, and she naturally had to express it, so, "I still know something about computers. I can help take care of your store together in the future."


    There are still two stores. Sister Deng still needs people they need to recruit, but they can take care of and help each other with Zhang Xiaoyang. This is the lowest possible way to open the store.


    "This is good, this is good! Ask your uncle to give you a salary!"


    They are not afraid to watch stalls in the market and open small shops on the street, but it is not within their ability to get computers online. Even if they hire people, they will always worry. Now it would be better if Zhang Xiaoyang could take the initiative to take care of them together.


    "Yes, pay, pay must be paid."


    Factory director Duan soon understood what his wife meant. Zhang Xiaoyang must firmly grasp it.


    "Thank you, uncle and aunt, but I don''t respect you."


    Zhang Xiaoyang knows that their factory has made a lot of money this year, so it''s not polite. Anyway, the so-called salary means that it can''t be too much.


    Instead of getting paid, she can work honestly.


    The best of both worlds, why not.


    "Congratulations to sister Xuejie for making two money. Congratulations to sister Deng and director Duan for finding a good helper."


    Gao Mu''s eyes flashed, and Ma Yiming and others congratulated him in unison.


    "Brother, it''s too early for you to congratulate. Now I don''t know what it will be like to open a shop on your website. If there is no business, it will be miserable."


    "Don''t worry, sister. I can guarantee you that you can make a steady profit. When you make money, don''t forget to publicize our platform in the market and among your acquaintances and friends. Only when the store is opened more can it be popular and you can make more money, just like a small commodity market."


    Siphon effect, only let Duobao spell produce a certain siphon effect, can it be regarded as a slight success.


    Only the doubling of the number of stores can form a benign interaction with the doubling of online shopping netizens.


    "This is determinable."


    Zhang xiaoyangda certainly understands this simple truth. If she wants to really open an online shop in Duobao to make money, she doesn''t need Gao Mu to explain. She will publicize and tell the people around her.


    Make money, who doesn''t like it!


    "Xiao Gao, don''t worry. Not only will Xiao Yang help publicize, but Lao Duan and I will also shout hard."


    Sister Deng also made a statement immediately.


    "Hahaha, thank you, sister Deng."


    What they want is their attitude and what they want is their help in the future.


    "Brother, after talking so much, we have made a decision. But there''s something we still need your help!"


    Now that she has decided to open this online store, Zhang Xiaoyang has more things to consider.


    "If you are busy, just say it."


    "How to open the shop, how to get the process, how to operate the transaction, how to contact sales and even express delivery, but you still need your people to teach!"


    She only knows a little about computers, but she doesn''t know how to open online stores. Without professional training, even Zhang Xiaoyang is a headless fly.

 Chapter 467

    "Ha ha ha..."


    Gao Mu smiled but didn''t answer. Until Zhang Xiaoyang and his three faces were confused to the extreme, he looked at Shao Yibo and asked, "have you arranged the team members you arranged years ago?"


    "It has already been arranged. Do you want to inform them to come?"


    Shao Yibo had a lot of excitement on his face, and admired Gao Mu''s strategy.


    At this moment, he really understood that what was the use of the business group Gao Mu asked him to set up before the Spring Festival?


    "Well, tell them to come over. I''ve already arranged the food and accommodation here. After the store opening process support team arrives, let them temporarily join the preparatory personnel of Yiwu Warehouse Center for daily express delivery. By the way, you may have to stay here for a while."


    Yiwu is the first stop for Gao Mu to start the operation of Duobao. This shot must start and play well. Therefore, in addition to sending a working group to Shao Yibo, Gao Mu also hopes that Shao Yibo can stay for a while.


    The boss of Duobao is Shao Yibo. The bridge is built and the road is paved. Whether there are countless cars driving on this road in the back depends on Shao Yibo and his team.


    "Of course, if you don''t arrange it, I''ll ask for it."


    Gao Mu''s layout greatly increased Shao Yibo''s confidence and saw unlimited hope.


    To tell the truth, he actually hopes that Yiwu can fight well and brightly than Gao mu, so as to make him famous for fighting with Duobao.


    "Well, I''m still at ease when you do business."


    It''s not like a freshman at all. It''s more like an old fox who has been immersed in the market for many years. Gao Mu''s squint is really inconsistent with his appearance.


    act as an elder!


    "Mr. Gao, I''ll stay too!"


    Zhan Jisheng, like a primary school student answering questions, raised his small hands high and took the initiative.


    "When you go back to Shanghai, you need to be in charge of the Shanghai headquarters. Just let Ma Yiming stay here."


    This year is also a very important year for the transformation of daily express. With the adjustment of old business before the Spring Festival and the rapid breakup with franchisees, some marks belonging to Zhan Jisheng are being quickly clarified.


    At the same time, this year, we must speed up the layout of Direct stores, receive imported cars, recruit a large number of company employees, training and so on.


    At this time, as the headquarters of Shanghai, it is inseparable from Zhan Jisheng.


    After all, all this is changing, expanding and changing on the basis of the old horse in the original class. Zhan Jisheng is much better than Ma Yiming, who doesn''t have half a bucket of water.


    On the contrary, the preparation of Yiwu logistics center is not difficult, but the choice of land, the recruitment and construction of personnel and the support of funds.


    Shangguan mintao has been entrusted to look for the land. There should be news soon. Then, as long as he contacts the local investment promotion department in the name of daily express, he believes that the local government department will still be interested in such a small project.


    Besides, with the help of Shangguan mintao, all this is not difficult for Ma Yiming.


    It is not a problem to question the recruitment of personnel and the management structure of the logistics center.


    When Zhan Jisheng goes back to look for one or two old employees, and then cooperates with Ma Yiming to look for several capable generals locally, the Department should be able to run soon.


    Even if he is absent, Zhan Jisheng is absent, and Shao Yibo is still there, some things can be discussed.


    Such a difficult and not difficult thing is left to Ma Yiming, which is also the purpose of Gao Mu''s continuous cultivation.


    "OK, Mr. Zhan, leave it to me here. You can go to the town headquarters at ease. If I encounter difficulties here, I need your help."


    Gao Mu''s arrangement is very much in line with Ma Yiming''s mind. I don''t know why he likes Yiwu inexplicably.


    "Well, that''s hard for you. If you have something to say, I must fully support it."


    Gao Mu''s arrangement is also the same as Zhan Jisheng''s intention. He took the initiative to stay, but only made a simple statement. He had already flown to Shanghai in his heart.


    This year''s daily express delivery, I don''t know how to build several logistics centers like Yiwu transit station. If each branch needs his head, he can''t be busy even if he has separation skills.


    Gao Mu trained Ma Yiming to be aboveboard and aboveboard. Zhan Jisheng''s eyes were clear, but he didn''t worry about the cunning rabbit and the running dog cooking.


    Just because everything Gao Mu did was aboveboard and upright, he didn''t hide anything from him, and even discussed with him.


    Zhan Jisheng himself is also more and more aware that the future development will be fast every day, and the volume will expand like nuclear fission. It is absolutely impossible to rely on him alone. He also needs Ma Yiming''s growth and his share.


    Not only is Gao Mu training Ma Yiming, but he is also training Secretary Yin and others. In the future, there are too many managers for daily express delivery.


    "Well, we''re almost done talking. Let''s stop disturbing director Duan. I think he''s very busy in the workshop."


    After the matter is settled, it will be implemented. Gao Mu is not ready to stay any longer.


    "If you''re not busy, it''s almost time for dinner. How about having some light meals in the factory?"


    Director Duan is really busy, but he still has time to accompany Gao mu.


    "It''s too expensive. It''s not necessary."


    Gao Mu continued to be polite.


    "What''s the cost? It''s just to invite everyone to a casual meal. Isn''t the canteen in the factory too bad?" sister Deng said casually.


    "Brother, just eat in the factory. The food in my aunt''s factory canteen is OK. To be honest, it''s much better than our school canteen."


    Zhang Xiaoyang also played the side drum. She still had a lot of questions to ask Gao mu. If she didn''t ask them right away, it was itchy.


    "Well, what do you think?"


    Turn around and ask Ma Yiming and others to kick a small ball.


    When Zhang Xiaoyang went to school in mordu University, the new campus had not been opened, and Gao Mu didn''t know whether the school canteen she seemed to dislike was the same as what he ate now.


    "I think the elder sister is very sincere. Why don''t you stay and taste the canteen lunch of factory director Duan."


    Ma Yiming is very happy to eat with Gao Mu and grounded atmosphere. He can eat abalone and shark''s fin with delicacies of mountains and seas. He can also eat a bowl of egg fried rice with tears.


    It''s just that his words are all right, which always makes Gao Mu feel that there is something wrong, and he can''t figure out what''s wrong.


    "Yes, it''s the canteen meal. Just a few more pairs of chopsticks by the way. After eating, I''ll invite you to my workshop. You are all big bosses who have seen the world. By the way, you can give me some advice to see if there is anything that can be improved."


    Director Duan looked at Ma Yiming with appreciation. This boy is good and has a future.


    "OK, since factory director Duan, sister Deng and sister Xue all said so enthusiastically, it would be wrong for us if we were more pretentious. We''d like to grab some oil, have a casual meal and visit your production line. As for whether we can give some advice, factory director Duan thinks too much of us."


    Since it''s all by the way, you can eat anywhere.


    Everything went on by the way. After eating and drinking tea, they turned around the workshop and were forced to put forward one or two opinions, Gao Mu and they were really ready to leave.


    However, we still have to send sister Deng back to the market first. At this time, Shao Yibo separated from them. His car took Zhan Jisheng and Zhan Tianwa to send Zhang Xiaoyang back to her factory, and then gave her on-site guidance on how to register Duobao''s online store on the computer.


    As a college student of magic Capital University, her family conditions are not bad, so she always has computers.


    With the driver, five people crowded into a car. They soon parted ways with Hutou Ben and disappeared in front of Gao mu.


    Twenty minutes later, Hu touben stopped at the taxi stop in front of sister Deng.


    Fate is always wonderful. Just after Hutou ran to a stop, the taxi that had been stopped happened to stop next to them.


    The unhappy driver looked at sister Deng who got off the bus with an incredible look. He even forgot to find the passenger''s money. He was stunned and almost got beaten for no reason.


    After that, he said, "Mom, there is such a luxurious Mercedes Benz at home. What else do you play? Don''t you mean to play with people?"


    In his mind, rich people don''t take taxis like those without money.


    He stared at sister Deng, who naturally saw him, smiled and muttered, "it''s really a narrow road for enemies. When did Yiwu become so small?"


    "What''s the matter, sister Deng?"


    Ma Yiming saw that sister Deng didn''t leave immediately after getting off the bus. He took a hand in the car and looked at one direction. He pushed open the door and walked down, and then saw the taxi driver.


    Ma Yiming''s smile is different from sister Deng''s. the corners of his mouth rise and the evil spirit is extremely, "fate!"


    While walking, he walked towards the taxi. He didn''t forget that "bah". Lord Ma has never been generous.


    Since he has such fate, he can''t miss this opportunity. He must choose to have a good chat with each other.


    The ghost of laughter is ferocious in the eyes of taxi drivers. He knows he has offended them before. It seems that he is the one he can''t provoke.


    So, the accelerator roared. Can''t you hide if you can''t provoke him?


    He doesn''t believe that these rich people will drive their Mercedes Benz to chase his broken Fukang for such a small thing?


    He didn''t know that Ma Yiming really wanted Ding Li to catch up for a second, but he was delayed by a move of Gao mu.


    The unreasonable behavior of sister Deng and Ma Yiming naturally attracted Gao Mu to get off the bus.


    However, after he got off the bus, he just glanced at the taxi and then looked in a direction across the road.


    I was distracted and frowned.

 Chapter 468

    "What? See an acquaintance?"


    Sister Deng, who first took back her eyes from Foxconn''s body in black smoke, found the difference of Gao mu.


    The goodbye in my mouth became the inquiry at this time.


    "Well, do you know who that man is?"


    Gao Mu stretched out his hand and pointed to a middle-aged man pushing a tricycle across the road. He was still wiping his sweat with a towel on a cold day.


    Moreover, he doesn''t look like a person who has been doing heavy physical work all year round. The tricycle in his hand is not very flexible.


    "That''s..." sister Deng followed Gao Mu''s fingers and also fell on each other''s body. She blocked her eyebrows with one hand, narrowed her eyes and observed carefully, and then sighed faintly, "isn''t that boss Tong? Hey, is it reduced to this point now? Pity, pity!"


    "Boss Tong, do you mean that he used to be a businessman? What''s wrong with him? Does sister Deng know him well? Can you tell me?"


    Gao Mu''s eyebrows are more tangled. Although he is across the street, he can imagine that the other party is pushing a tricycle to deliver goods or help people pull goods. Coolie is no doubt.


    If you really used to be a boss, such a contrast is still very shocking.


    "It''s a long story about him." sister Deng was also surprised that Gao Mu knew each other and was so interested in his affairs. "I don''t know him well, but boss Tong used to be a man of the moment in Yiwu and has a certain position in the small commodity market, so his affairs can be said to be a semi public secret in the market."


    It wasn''t her who was unlucky. Although she sighed, sister Deng''s gossip heart couldn''t control her eloquence.


    "Oh, what business did boss Tong do before?"


    Gao Mu''s eyes kept looking at the other side and didn''t leave for a minute. He was very interested in the so-called boss Tong.


    "Building materials, I think in the whole Yiwu market, many dare not say that a third of the building materials business has something to do with him."


    "Building materials!"


    Gao Mu repeated thoughtfully that the saying of building materials is very broad, with many specific subdivisions, but he doesn''t know whether the boss does big building materials or small building materials.


    However, whether it is large or small, coarse or fine, the market is still very good from the current domestic construction, real estate, property sales and leasing.


    Since boss tong can do more than one-third of his business, even if his business fails, he shouldn''t fall into this situation?


    I''m afraid it''s not as simple as it seems.


    "Isn''t it strange why he fell into this situation?"


    The dialogue between the two has been promoted from Gao Mu''s question and answer to sister Deng''s initiative.


    "Yes, it''s strange."


    Until now, Gao Mu didn''t tell sister Deng why he was so interested in someone who didn''t know who it was?


    What is the origin of this problem?


    "How to say? In fact, boss Tong hasn''t been down to this point in the first half of last year. Although the business failed, the factories were closed down. But you know that the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. How come he is also a building materials king who has been in the wind for many years. There must be some money in his family. He should be able to live easily. No one will doubt even his comeback."


    This is absolutely right. Gao Mu thinks so, but this


    "How can I say it? I can only say that people have bad luck. Drinking cold water will plug their teeth. His bad luck is not a day or two, nor is it the reason for one or two things. The main reason is that there are problems in the quality of building materials produced, they claim huge compensation, and the factory is closed down by relevant departments. But the last straw to break him is actually his last knife Ah! "


    "What do you mean?"


    Gao Mu understood the first half of the sentence, but he didn''t understand the second half. What''s your last knife?


    By your own family?


    "Hey, if only the factory itself has a problem, with his ability and contacts, there is still a way to open this knot and start again." sister Deng continued.


    Gao Mu nodded and said, "indeed, according to what you said, as long as there is no special external pressure or is not regarded as a model, the simplest way is to change your skin and make a comeback."


    "Yes, most people thought like you at that time. But what happened later surprised everyone." sister Deng continued: "Afterwards, we learned that just a few months before his factory accident, he made a guarantee for a friend with a huge amount of money, and just after his accident, his friend also had accidents one after another. He was insolvent and people went abroad. As a guarantor of risk and capital, all responsibilities and debts finally went to boss Tong."


    It rains every night!


    It''s no wonder that he has a toothache when drinking cold water. The boy''s boss''s luck is just like swimming in the unlucky river. It''s too unlucky.


    A heavy blow may turn over. Under a double blow, it''s difficult to lie down.


    But in this faint, Gao Mu always felt something was wrong.


    "A month ago, I was guaranteed. A month later, my factory had an accident, and the guarantor also had an accident. Or did people go abroad for the first time after the accident? Would it be a coincidence?"


    "What coincidence is being set by someone."


    Sister Deng shook her head with a wry smile. She has some empathy. Her family is also in business. If she is set up like this, boss Tong''s life may not be a replica of theirs.


    "Sure enough."


    Gao Mu also guessed, so he was not very surprised.


    "Alas, those who hurt people the most are often the most familiar. Only in this way can they be miserable when they are less alert."


    "This is indeed a reality, so it is said that brothers should settle accounts clearly. Although it seems a little inhumane, it is actually responsible for everyone." Gao Mu pursues a clear responsibility, "but according to you, boss Tong''s business can be so big that he should not fall to this point after falling down? No one will help him?"


    Even people with poor popularity will have one or two good friends and family.


    Moreover, a person who dares to make such a big risk guarantee for his friends and brothers will not be a cold man. There should be no one who can help him in the life circle?


    "Yes, of course. Boss Tong has a good reputation and has helped a lot of people when he is capable. Among these people, there are some people with certain oil strength. Let alone help him make a comeback and rebuild his glory. It''s no problem to arrange him a suitable job."


    "Yes. Then why is he doing this now?"


    "Hey, it''s probably because of his face, or because he was hurt too deeply by his friend. In the end, he didn''t accept other people''s help. Both husband and wife are very stubborn. They have the meaning of breaking the cocoon into a butterfly and starting over again. That''s what you see now."


    Sister Deng''s remark was actually polite. She didn''t say that breaking the jar was already very face-saving.


    "Oh..."


    Gao Mu touched his chin. This reason is probably the guess of talented people like sister Deng. As for the real reason, only the parties themselves know it!


    "Do you know who the girl next to boss Tong is?"


    Gao Mu''s conversation turned.


    "Who, oh, she, that''s boss Tong''s daughter. Speaking of his daughter, it''s also very bumpy. I didn''t know what strange disease I had a few years ago. The whole person took medicine and was very fat. But I heard that it''s better now. It''s not like her mother. It''s a beauty. By the way, I heard that I''m also studying in Shanghai, but I don''t know what school it is?"


    Sister Deng really knows a lot. She is very happy to gossip.


    "Tong Mengyao!"


    Before Gao Mu said anything, Ma Yiming jumped up in surprise.


    The taxi driver ran too fast and didn''t have any fun with him. He listened to sister Deng and Gao Mu talk about the tragic life of boss Tong.


    He doesn''t know why Gao Mu should pay attention to an unknown and frustrated building materials boss.


    Ma Yiming didn''t look up until Gao Mu asked the "high-end" question of who the girl was and sister Deng said "she is a beauty like her mother".


    As a result, he saw his surprise. Unexpectedly, he saw Tong Mengyao.


    She is very familiar with Gao Mu because of his relationship. She has eaten meals several times, especially Bai Xiaobing around Tong Mengyao, who often blackmails his meal card.


    Therefore, how can you be unfamiliar.


    Seeing Tong Mengyao and knowing that Tong Mengyao is the daughter of boss Tong, Ma Yiming completely understands where Gao Mu''s interest comes from?


    Obviously, Gao Mu is not concerned about boss Tong, but his daughter, Tong Mengyao.


    "Do you know her?"


    Sister Deng looked at the startled Ma Yiming and asked Gao mu.


    "She, Tong Mengyao, our classmate, a classmate of mordu University, we are very familiar with."


    Still without Gao Mu''s answer, Ma Yiming has been automatically upgraded to a spokesman.


    "Oh, she''s studying in the same university with you? Hi!" sister Deng patted her forehead and suddenly looked at Gao mu. "You actually asked about boss Tong because of her?"


    Ma Yiming said he was very familiar. He must be a classmate with a good relationship.


    "Well, I didn''t expect boss Tong to be his father, and so many things happened in her family?"


    In Gao Mu''s mind, you are far from being so understated as he said.


    He thought of some subtle changes in Tong Mengyao''s college life. For example, she has many urban famous brands, but they are brought at home. In fact, her college life is very plain. To put it bluntly, she can spend no money without spending money.


    Moreover, he knows that Tong Mengyao has been working and studying and doing odd jobs.


    All this has solved a little mystery today.


    There are many famous brand products around. They must have been bought in good conditions at home before, and then they can be used continuously.


    In terms of time, everything basically happened before and after she was admitted to the University.


    With the great changes that have taken place in her family, it may be a very difficult decision to continue to enter the magic Capital University and complete their studies.

 Chapter 469

    "Gao mu, do you want to go there?"


    Ma Yiming looks at Tong Mengyao across the road, who is struggling to help his father push the tricycle, and is ready to move.


    "No!" Gao Mu shook his head firmly, "it''s not appropriate."


    This time, this scene, they and Tong Mengyao are really not suitable for face-to-face.


    It''s really hard to say what kind of impact they would have on Tong Mengyao if they suddenly appeared around her.


    Tong Mengyao, a girl, looks gentle and elegant. In fact, she is very sensitive, and this sensitivity may be caused by changes in her family.


    At this time, it''s best to treat it as if nothing has happened.


    "Hey!"


    Sister Deng looked at Gao Mu and expected to look at Tong Mengyao''s father and daughter across the street. Her mood was also very complex, but she didn''t continue to say anything.


    Gao Mu means that Ma Yiming will not disobey. He always has his reason not to meet.


    Just, "well, if you don''t go, don''t go. It''s just Gao mu. Don''t you care about her?"


    She was very good at asking. Sister Deng, who no longer thought about it, also lit up her eyes with "anger".


    How do you feel there''s a story in it?


    I''m afraid it''s not as simple as my classmates?


    "Poof, mind your own business." Gao mubai glanced at Ma Yiming and turned to the car. "Why should I care about her? We are classmates. Do you worry about your classmates'' family affairs?"


    Gao Mu''s answer is also very clever, but he still feels guilty and touches his nose. Ma Yiming and Tong Mengyao are ordinary classmates. He and Tong Mengyao should not be ordinary classmates. A good word should be added in front of this classmate.


    In mordu University, the relationship between Gao Mu and Tong Mengyao is really good. They are closer than their classmates. Therefore, Ma Yiming and the boys in dormitory 101 have always misunderstood that they are lovers.


    Only Gao Mu knows that he really doesn''t have too many unreasonable thoughts about Tong Mengyao. Maybe he is closer than ordinary good classmates.


    But he prefers to define this relationship as Lanyan confidant.


    "You can be the same. You touch your conscience and say, can you have the same relationship with Tong Mengyao? Tut tut Tut, Gao mu, you won''t just put on your pants and refuse to admit it?"


    Ma Yiming''s sudden ridicule makes Gao Mu difficult to resist. It''s too much!


    "Get out of your horse''s egg!"


    "The horse has no eggs!"


    Ma Yiming holds his chest with both hands and resolutely does not roll. Although it is ridicule, it is true.


    "Are you sure the horse has no eggs?"


    Gao Mu looked at Ma Yiming dangerously, his eyes converging below his waist, with bursts of cold light.


    The tip of one foot drew a circle on the ground.


    Ma Yiming only feels that the "fifth column" is cold. He is careless. The horse actually has eggs, but the eggs can''t roll!


    Teng''s knees bent, his legs forced, and the whole man jumped back with his horse''s eggs.


    Keeping safe is the biggest priority at present.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Sister Deng''s children are similar to those of Gao mu. With her life experience and experience, she naturally knows what the so-called horse egg is.


    Looking at Ma Yiming and Gao Mu''s teasing, they trembled with laughter.


    "You young people, really, really, ha ha..."


    The only way to solve embarrassment is to laugh.


    The embarrassing relationship between Gao Mu and Tong Mengyao made by Ma Yiming was relieved by sister Deng''s laughter, and no one mentioned it again.


    After that, the soldiers were divided into two routes. Sister Deng returned to the market, and Gao Mu and Ma Yiming returned to the car.


    "Are you really not going to say hello?"


    Tiger head ran slowly past the tricycle of Tong Mengyao and his father. Looking out of the window, Ma Yiming still asked.


    Through the window, looking at Tong Mengyao who worked hard to move things on the tricycle, Gao Mu finally shook his head and explained to Ding Li, "go back to the hotel."


    Outside the window, Tong Mengyao just put down her things and wiped the sweat on her forehead. Her eyes inadvertently fell on a Mercedes Benz that had just driven away from him.


    "What''s the matter? Do you know?"


    Tong Yongsheng, also known as Tong Mengyao''s father, boss Tong, looked at his daughter in a daze and asked.


    As a once successful person, he also has a private car. If he hadn''t encountered such a big life Black Swan, he would be ready to replace his Santana with a big Mercedes Benz in the next step.


    Therefore, he has selected all the models. Although it is not the one he just drove, he knows that this is the famous tiger head running.


    "Oh, no, No."


    Tong Mengyao shook her head. She really didn''t know the car, but she didn''t know why. When the car looked past her, she always felt that a pair of eyes in the car were staring at her.


    Very strange.


    It''s normal to don''t know. Tong Yongsheng can only sigh silently when he looks at his daughter who used to be rich in clothes and food, but now suffers with himself.


    If they didn''t trust others too much and fall into the trap, their family wouldn''t be like this.


    Tong Mengyao will be distracted and stare at the Mercedes Benz. Maybe she has something in mind?


    Also, his Tong Yongsheng''s daughter should have laughed in the car instead of doing such manual work next to the tricycle with him.


    "Are you not feeling well? Why don''t you go back? I''ll send the rest alone." Tong Yongsheng, with a guilty heart, said painfully.


    "I''m fine. You''re worried about my health. Don''t worry. I''ve completely recovered. Do you think I''ve had a relapse in the past half a year since I stopped taking medicine? Your daughter is no different from normal people now. I can still deal with this work and finish it quickly for you. Today is your birthday. Let''s go home early. Mom must have cooked dinner at home and waited for us ¡£¡±


    Tong Mengyao wiped the sweat on her forehead and drew a Hercules action. She was in a good mood.


    She said happily, but Tong Yongsheng listened heavily, quietly lowered his head, and a line of tears kept turning in his eyes.


    Although he failed in business and was poor in life, at least he had a wife and daughter.


    The husband and wife are still in love, and the daughter is still clever. Unfortunately, he is so happy.


    Quietly touched the tears that would fall at any time. Tong Yongsheng clenched his fist. He must make a comeback and let his wife and children live a carefree life again.


    "OK, let''s hurry and go home early after delivery."


    Tong Mengyao secretly looks at Tong Yongsheng and quietly spits out her tongue. She doesn''t know if she has too much to say.


    Others are surprised that Tong Yongsheng is unwilling to accept other people''s help. In fact, she is also very strange. Without talking about others, her cousin''s family has repeatedly said that they want to help their family, but Tong Yongsheng has been categorically rejected here.


    Privately, she also asked her mother quietly, but the answer was only a complicated smile.


    With her life experience and her intelligence, she still can''t understand what her mother''s smile contains?


    However, no matter what decisions her parents make, no matter what their ideas are, Tong Mengyao will support them.


    She is still a freshman now. Things at home can''t help much. Everything can only wait until she graduates from college. She will stir up the future of this family.


    The Tong family is her only daughter, which is also her responsibility and obligation.


    As for now, the only thing we can do is to study hard, save expenses as much as possible, and strive to rely on our own work study program.


    Every penny she saves is support for her family.


    Watching her parents make money hard, go out early and return late, and pay physical strength day and night to earn a little reward, it is impossible for her not to feel distressed.


    ¡­¡­


    Gao Mu is calm on the surface, as if it''s none of his business. In fact, his heart is quite complex.


    At this time, he stood alone in front of the window of the hotel room and looked down at the direction of the commodity market. That position was roughly where he saw Tong Mengyao.


    Whether she is still pushing a tricycle and delivering goods with her father is unknown.


    Although Ma Yiming said it was none of his business, his inner truth still wanted to help Tong Mengyao.


    From the news she heard from sister Deng and what she saw with her own eyes, it can be imagined that Tong Mengyao''s life will not be much better now.


    Although she should not worry about food and clothing, compared with her previous life, it is a cliff like difference.


    I didn''t know before, of course I can''t talk about it. Today, I saw it by chance and learned the truth of her life. In addition, now he is fully capable of helping, so Gao Mu won''t be indifferent.


    Just this help, how to help, he needs to think about it.


    He blindly sent it to the door and said that he could help or even help his family make a comeback. Gao Mu would not choose such an approach.


    Because he knew very well that the only result of doing so was to be flatly rejected after further stimulating Tong Mengyao''s heart.


    Her family would refuse the help of her friends and relatives, so it''s no surprise to refuse him as an outsider.


    Therefore, if you are busy, just think about how to help.


    Tong Mengyao has no telephone, paging and other contact information like Gao mu. The only communication is QQ. However, he has been hanging QQ during the Chinese New Year and has never seen Tong Mengyao''s QQ image bright.


    With her temper, if you see Gao Mu''s QQ online, you will definitely take the initiative to contact. Since there is no news, you can only say that she has not been online.


    Anyway, Gao Mu opened his laptop, went online with the mobile network card, and sent a message to Tong Mengyao on QQ.


    No matter how he helps, he must first contact Tong Mengyao.


    Unfortunately, after the news went out, the stone sank into the sea and there was no news.


    "What''s the matter?" until the evening, mintao came to find his Shangguan. He found Gao mu in a trance and asked with concern, "is something wrong? Can I help you?"


    "It''s all right. I want to do something else. I''m sorry to be distracted."


    This is a private matter. Gao Mu really didn''t want Guan mintao to help in the morning. He couldn''t find Shangguan mintao for anything, so he didn''t even ask Shangguan mintao about Tong Yongsheng''s case.

 Chapter 470

    "Then you''re really powerful. Shangguan mintao smiled meaningfully." I may not be able to help with things in other places. I still have something to do with Yiwu. If you really encounter difficulties, you''re welcome. "


    "Well, do you think I''ll be polite to you?"


    Gao Mu stood up and repaired his thoughts by pouring water for Shangguan mintao.


    "Not necessarily. You look young, but the city is very deep. To be honest, when I first saw you, I really treated you as a child. Later, I couldn''t understand you. Now you are in my eyes. You are an old fox in a little fox''s skin."


    After receiving the water cup handed over by Gao mu, Shangguan mintao said the truth through a joke.


    "The old fox in the skin of a little fox, are you praising or swearing? How can you have the sense of pointing at the mulberry and swearing at the locust."


    Gao Mu leaned on the sofa in the most comfortable and relaxed position, patted his knees and asked with a smile.


    "Whether it''s a fox spirit or not, you don''t have to ask yourself to know."


    "The fox spirit is a mother. You don''t doubt my gender!"


    Although people lie on the sofa, they still try to distribute their androgens.


    "Who stipulates that a fox must be a female, and a male fox can''t become a female?"


    Mi took a sip of warm water and imitated Gao Mu''s appearance, so that she was half wrapped in sofa leather.


    "Ho!" Gao Mu''s mouth was speechless, which really couldn''t be refuted. "Do you have an eye for the land at this time?"


    "Yes, I''ve looked after a piece of land for you. It''s about tomorrow morning. Do you need me to go with you?"


    "Let''s go by ourselves. We can''t ask you for anything. Your favor can''t be so cheap?"


    After a little thought, Gao Mu refused Shangguan mintao''s kindness.


    Don''t want to abuse Shangguan mintao''s human feelings is one aspect. In addition, there are other considerations.


    "That''s OK," said Shangguan mintao, who was very casual. She had taken the line. He believed that Gao Mu''s own team could handle the later things. "This is the contact information."


    "Section chief Liu, from China Merchants?"


    Gao Mu took a business card, very simple, name, unit and contact information.


    "Well, are you wondering why you contacted a section chief?"


    Shangguan mintao is really a worm in Gao Mu''s stomach. Even if he doesn''t respond, he can guess what he thinks.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Embarrassed smile, it''s really a little strange. It''s reasonable that Guan mintao''s identity above didn''t say she didn''t show up. Is a vice Bureau of China merchants at least?


    "In fact, I asked ah Ping to contact me this time, so," Shangguan mintao smiled, raised his hands and drew a flower in the air, "However, you can rest assured that it''s enough to have this chief Liu. He will contact the relevant staff of other departments, and he just takes you to find plots. When you really decide on the scale and project of investment, their leaders will naturally come forward."


    "That''s all right. I''ll ask Zhan Jisheng to contact him. I''ll go with him tomorrow and take it if it''s appropriate."


    Gao Mu obviously noticed that Shangguan mintao was trying not to intersect with him, or try not to go deep.


    I don''t know if it has anything to do with the waiter''s phone when eating in Yunding villa?


    "I drove through that place once before. It''s still a good place, very close to the highway. Although it''s a suburb, I believe it will enter the urban area in less than two years. The current planning belongs to the investment attraction plot, so there are still concessions in all aspects."


    Although a ping found the place, Shangguan mintao couldn''t have been careless.


    "Yiwu will develop rapidly in the next ten years, especially the urban expansion."


    Gao Mu also believes that with the speed of urbanization in China in the next ten years, he now occupies a wasteland casually, which may be an urban area in the future.


    "We''ve caught up with a good time. By the way, I won''t go tomorrow. Let ah Ping go with you?"


    I''m still worried that Gao Mu will be made difficult for them.


    "No, let''s face it alone this time. Even children should grow up by themselves. It''s not a matter to always rely on your support."


    A ping goes with me, that is, as a tool person, it''s not necessary.


    "Oh, are you in such a hurry to grow up now?"


    "Hey, hey, I''m going to be a guy of 20. It''s time to stand alone."


    "Hey, hey, it sounds like you''re satirizing someone. Just listen to you, then I don''t care."


    ¡­¡­


    Shangguan mintao didn''t stay much here. He didn''t even have Gao mu for dinner this time. He said he was going to attend an important private dinner.


    Specifically, she didn''t say. Gao Mu didn''t ask. Instead, she went to Zhan Jisheng''s room for the first time and gave him the contact information of section chief Liu. The next thing was up to him.


    Zhan Jisheng also came to the Jianghu in this regard. After getting the phone, he took the initiative to contact section chief Liu. In a few words, he was a good brother.


    The fourth sentence is to eat?


    I didn''t eat it. It''s lively together. Get to know each other and make a friend to talk


    After hanging up the phone, he left Gao Mu and Zhan Tianwa, as well as Ding Li, who was specially left to Gao mu, and took Ma Yiming to meet Shao Yibo and his driver. He went out and turned right to pick up section chief Liu for a good happy.


    How about their happy? Gao Mu didn''t know what they had, but when he saw the so-called section chief Liu the next day, Zhan Jisheng was already a brother and a brother.


    Obviously, they are not classmates and have not carried guns together, so they can only hum together, otherwise the relationship can''t be hot so fast.


    Since Zhan Jisheng was asked to come forward, he has been in front of him all the time. Gao Mu took the initiative to play a follow-up staff member.


    Section chief Liu is also interesting. In addition to him, he is also surrounded by people in planning and land.


    Obviously, it is necessary to look at the scene, answer and solve relevant problems on site, and the preparation is in place at one time.


    It''s a good place. It covers an area of nearly 100 mu. It''s close to the edge of the city. In addition to a few sporadic factories, there''s a small village not far away.


    At present, it may be a little inconvenient in life. Food and accommodation need to be solved, but these are not problems in Gao Mu''s view.


    Instead, he took a fancy to this place, which was big enough.


    At present, with an area of nearly 100 mu, it must be too large to build a daily express logistics transit center.


    However, Gaomu, the logistics center of Yiwu, is ready to rely on the small commodity market, radiate the surrounding areas and build it into a regional transit center.


    Considering not only the position of Yiwu in the domestic market, but also its future position in the international market, a logistics park of more than 100 mu is not abrupt.


    Moreover, in order to provide a better environment for the employees of the logistics transfer center and build various living, entertainment and leisure facilities, a dormitory area needs a lot of land.


    Therefore, Gao Mu was satisfied, Zhan Jisheng had no opinion, and soon Liu Keda became an intention verbally.


    As long as the plot is OK, a logistics center project with an investment of hundreds of millions will be settled here.


    Hundreds of millions of projects, in 2000, Yiwu, a county-level city, was definitely a large investment and project.


    Section chief Liu is always on the front line of investment attraction. Naturally, he knows the weight of this project. Although he had a good time last night, he deliberately didn''t talk about the project.


    I thought it was just a friendly reception. I could eat, drink and play for nothing, but I didn''t expect such a big project to fall on his head.


    The good thing of pie falling from the sky is much more surprising than eating, drinking and playing for nothing. Go back and report to the leaders later. The waist is straight.


    "Mr. Zhan, don''t lie to me. Can you really invest hundreds of millions in your logistics center?"


    With joy, he did not forget to make further confirmation.


    "Liu Ke, you can have a hundred hearts. One hundred million is just the beginning. In the whole investment cycle, two or three hundred million may not be able to stop it. All the logistics vehicles of our company are imported Mercedes Benz, Volvo, etc. One is more than one million. One hundred million can buy several cars, not many, not many."


    With Gao mu for a while, there is still a sense of "one says three". In the end, is there really 200 million or 300 million? Who will really take it seriously?


    As long as he shouts loudly now, his conscience is exaggerated. There are more things to invest in.


    "Hey, Mr. Zhan, I''m not afraid of your large investment. Do you have other requirements, such as capital?"


    He walked more nights and met more cattle, ghosts, snakes and gods. Liu Kechang had a wide knowledge in this regard, so he directly entered the theme he thought.


    "Liu Ke''s meaning is that he is worried about our investment and needs you to help communicate bank loans." Zhan Jisheng is not bad. He immediately understood his meaning. "Don''t worry, the white wolf is not the style of our boss and our company."


    "I might as well give you more information. Logistics is just a small project under our group company. There are several branches of the group, and the money is really good. Besides, even if we need investment loans, we won''t operate here. There are banks that have been cooperating with our group in Shanghai. I''m dissatisfied with you. Their credit manager, every day Chase after our chairman and ask him for a loan. "


    When the cowhide is blown up, it can''t stop the car.


    Standing aside and looking at the open space, Gao mu, a virtual 3D image in his mind, looked embarrassed.


    Know Zhan Jisheng is mapping Wu Qunfang, but when did she follow behind her ass and beg for a loan? The most is to give a little convenience, and the audit is not so strict.


    In addition to their current cooperative relationship, Gao Mu still wants to catch up with each other''s ass if he wants a loan.


    This kind of time when the bank asks for a loan, the bank forces itself and unreasonably gives itself a large amount of credit, even if there is, it will be many years later.

 Chapter 471

    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect Zhan''s company to be so good. Then I must seize your investment and don''t let him slip away. So, you were the host yesterday and I was the host tonight. Let''s talk while eating and finalize the rest?"


    There is nothing that can not be solved by a meal. If one meal is not enough, just two.


    During the day, go back and prepare some materials. In the evening, he not only invited him, but also asked the leaders to come forward to receive him.


    He can''t handle such a big project.


    Gao Mu knows that the rest of the day is the time for both sides to prepare for each other.


    Since Zhan Jisheng threw out such a big meat bun, section chief Liu must pay attention to it. The least thing is to verify the strength of daily express.


    At this time, ah Ping''s role as an intermediary has been almost nonexistent.


    The land is right there. No matter how you look at it, it is a wasteland. One of the biggest advantages of such land is that it does not involve demolition. It is cheap and cheap. As long as the functional departments of the government agree, a project can be implemented soon.


    Of course, how fast this is depends on many specific processes and the results of the talks between the two sides.


    Naturally, the public wants to implement this project, which will not only add icing on the cake to this year''s investment promotion projects, but also promote local economic development in the future.


    In the current GDP only theory, they urgently need the introduction and implementation of new projects.


    Yu Gaomu''s private, necessary policies, tax and other concessions, and future business guarantee are also what they should strive for at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the hotel, Gao Mu called everyone together and held a simple meeting. After explaining some specific things, he went to a place alone and had a good chat with Shangguan mintao.


    The next day, Shao Yibo and Ma Yiming, together with Zhan Jisheng and others, bid farewell to Shangguan mintao and sister Deng and returned to Shanghai.


    Two meals, a daily express delivery center invested in Yiwu, have been basically finalized. Zhan Jisheng''s return to Shanghai is also for accurate and more specific information documents.


    Ma Yiming will accept the contact with the relevant functional parties of the government represented by section chief Liu. Zhan Jisheng is mainly responsible for the leadership. Gao Mu is most responsible for remote command on key matters.


    In addition, after the store opening steering group sent by Shanghai * to Yiwu arrived, Shao Yibo has begun to take them into work.


    In addition to sister Deng and Zhang Xiaoyang''s two small stores stationed on the Duobao shopping platform, they also helped introduce several businesses willing to try.


    Shao Yibo''s plan is also very simple. After training the five or six small stores represented by sister Deng, he will take this group to sweep the streets in Yiwu Commodity market.


    Tens of thousands of merchant shops, as long as they can get dozens of small early adopters to enter the platform, it is a great victory.


    Gao Mu found him a small commodity market, a place where merchants gathered. It can be said that he was the person in charge of some headless flies and pointed out a Daming Road.


    In this way, the platform of Duobao has opened the C-end business in addition to the direct stores.


    These so-called C-end stores are not only C, but also B. many of them are supported by factories, and many factories have their own exclusive brands.


    In other words, not only C2C, B2C, B2B and so on, will be carried out soon.


    The form is very good.


    ¡­¡­


    Shanghai.


    When Gao Mu returned to Shanghai, the first thing he did was to go to the company of the securities building. As the boss, he comforted all the employees on duty during the Spring Festival and those who have come back to work one after another.


    Of course, the most important thing is to give everyone a red envelope. One person has 200 yuan. It doesn''t matter how much money is. What you want is a moral.


    Get off to a good start. Make a good start. Don''t be in a trance.


    "I''m here to say goodbye to your old age and wish you all the best in the new year. It''s been hard."


    Every time after giving out red envelopes and reading the employees, Gao Mu will say this. It''s really old school.


    However, no one cares about his age. They care more about the future development of the company, the future salary and the amount of money in the red envelope.


    "Thank you, boss. I wish you all the best and make a fortune in the new year."


    If the boss makes a big fortune, they can make a small fortune. This wish is very sincere.


    "Everyone gets rich, everyone gets rich together."


    Holding both fists, Gao Mu left Jinbei investment, which is the last one.


    "Come on, let me see how big the red envelope the big boss gave us."


    After Gao Mu left, someone couldn''t wait to open the bag.


    "Wait, don''t worry. Leader Qiao, I heard that your year-end bonus last year was the highest among us. It''s supposed to be a treat."


    The hand ready to open the bag was stopped. Several people surrounded leader Qiao and were listening to one of them.


    "Xue Shuqin, look what you said. You run faster than rabbits during the New Year holiday. I just want to invite you, but I don''t have a chance!"


    Team leader Qiao didn''t know the inevitable connection between what the other party said and not letting him open the red envelope, but he still cooperated with the woman in front of him.


    Who calls others somewhat beautiful, good-looking women, more or less, will have some privileges.


    "Isn''t that the chance now?"


    "Oh, what do you mean? Are you going to invite us to a big meal? Yes, your year-end bonus last year was not low. You really should invite everyone to a good meal."


    "Come on, I joined the company the earliest among you. Shouldn''t I have a little more bonus than you? Besides, isn''t it still better than you, team leader Joe?"


    Xue Shuqin is obviously not a fuel-efficient lamp, and her tongue is still very powerful.


    "Well, can you stop talking about the year-end bonus? It''s already stimulated. Why do you have to stab again when you come back to work?"


    Some people who won less year-end awards last year interrupted their "Versailles" in a depressed mood. They can show too much. They are afraid that others don''t know that they are the people with the most bonuses.


    "Yes, if you are first and second, don''t say any more. Let''s talk about who''s the treat?"


    Soon, many people agreed.


    Year end bonus year-end bonus, that''s all last year''s things. It''s last year''s year-end bonus. This year has just begun. Who is laughing at the end of the year?


    In the current reality, the most important thing is that they can invite them to a big meal. Things in the future will be discussed in the future.


    "You know how to eat. When you hear that someone is going to treat you, you look anxious, which is more positive than the Kang afraid of your daughter-in-law."


    Team leader Qiao is from Northeast China. Although he has worked hard in modu for many years, the sound of black land is still strong.


    "Hahaha, team leader, I''m not married and I haven''t talked about my girlfriend. Don''t talk about me."


    A young man protested.


    "Yes, you are the only one who went to the pit. We all went to Simmons." Xue Shuqin also took the opportunity to tease.


    "Hey, don''t talk nonsense." team leader Qiao looked around and found that most people were like them, talking in groups, so he shook the red envelope in his hand and said, "Xiaoqin, why don''t you let me open it?"


    "It''s very simple. Let''s guess how much money there is in it. The people with the biggest gap treat!" Xue Shuqin compared her red envelope and motioned that she didn''t open it. "People you''ve seen are not allowed to say it, otherwise who says, who will treat."


    The ferocious appearance is doubly lovely in the eyes of several big men.


    "Don''t say, don''t say, resolutely don''t say."


    One by one, he closed his mouth and almost didn''t open the stapler.


    "How to compare this? If the amount of red envelopes is different from each other, isn''t it unfair? Do I guess you or myself?"


    Team leader Joe doesn''t care about a meal, but if you want to play, you have to play clearly.


    "Don''t worry. Although the boss is young and gentle, he is more experienced than you. He is fair and everyone is the same. It''s impossible for you to want more than us this time."


    Daydreaming, always want to take more money than others, want to be beautiful.


    Xue Shuqin never felt that she was inferior to leader Qiao. She didn''t become the leader. She had some bad luck.


    Therefore, there is no dissatisfaction on the surface, and the cooperation at work is also in place, but only she knows what she really thinks.


    Unfortunately, the company''s current systems are not mature, and there is no way for grass-roots employees like her to make progress.


    I just hope that in the new year, while the company is developing, it can give them promotion opportunities for those who want to make progress.


    "Well, I''ll bet. Just the two of us?"


    Team leader Qiao doesn''t know that Xue Shuqin has so many ideas in mind. He just wants to ask if he can or can''t.


    "No, it''s all said. Our bonus is the most. Of course, we invited it. If you don''t believe it, ask them who will participate?"


    The fox''s charming smile was determined.


    "If someone asks me to eat, I won''t participate in the organization. You know that I have the shortest time to enter the company. The year-end bonus is not as good as your teeth."


    Although Jinbei was the earliest and best company under the Wrangler last year, the main reference for bonus payment is the time of entering the company.


    Therefore, some new recruits just recruited years ago can only be happy to watch the old people count their money.


    "That is, in this bureau, you can only participate in the championship and runner up. Let''s wave the flag and shout, eat more and drink more."


    "Eight foot thick skin, there is no one."


    Kimbei''s working atmosphere is quite relaxed, so it''s common to joke with each other.


    "Well, I''m right. Come on, just the two of us. Are you the champion or do you guess first?"


    With a smile, Xue Shuqin is confident that she will be the winner.


    "Well, I guess two hundred!"


    Leader Qiao''s mouth is evil. As a leader, he must have confidants in this group. When will he stay if it doesn''t work at this time?


    Xue Shuqin frowned and said, "I guess two hundred."


    I was careless. I thought I knew the cards and decided to eat each other. Unexpectedly, the other party guessed one by one.


    "Ah, it''s two hundred. Isn''t that a tie? What should I do?"


    The latest newcomer asked depressed.


    "What to do? It''s better to tie. One person is invited!"


    What the veteran likes most is a draw. As soon as he speaks, he gets everyone''s approval.


    A guess about who won and full of innumerable inside information came to an end, but the next day the scene fell to Gao Mu''s ears.


    After a little smile, I reread the documents in my hand, but some things really need to speed up the steps.

 Chapter 472

    time passes quickly like a white pony ''s shadow across a crevice.


    Time passed quickly, and the new semester has passed more than a month unconsciously.


    During this period of time, Gao Mu has been busy with the company''s affairs in addition to learning.


    Although only one new year has passed, the development of horse herders is still very different, just like driving on a flat road from a country road.


    Run all the way!


    Gao Mu likes this feeling of acceleration. Although the overall domestic environment is not friendly to the Internet virtual digital economy, it seems that it will take several years to wait for a real development opportunity.


    In recent years, hundreds of thousands of days, it seems that the time is long, but Gao Mu seems to be very hasty and short. He has countless plans to implement and many pieces want to fall.


    Unfortunately, it is difficult to show four hands with both fists. No matter how anxious you are, you can only come "slowly".


    More haste, less speed.


    Speed should also be reasonable, otherwise being too ahead is also a waste, a waste of time, money and the passion of partners and employees.


    What Gao Mu didn''t know was that when his school company was busy and didn''t occupy land, a large curtain was quietly covering him


    ¡­¡­


    "Stick, wait a minute. I have something to do with you."


    There is no one around the school road. Ma Yiming has not been so close to Gao mu for a long time.


    "What''s the matter? Yiwu..."


    What can''t be said in the company? Is it necessary to block him in the school?


    What''s wrong with Yiwu?


    The preparation of Yiwu logistics warehousing transit center, including the land and personnel recruitment structure, has been completed. At present, it is in the drawing design stage, which is very fast.


    Of course, the speed of the construction of this transit center does not affect the daily express business in Yiwu.


    The warehousing and transit service is not only the business of Yiwu, but also the business of surrounding areas.


    In order to cooperate with the business development of Yiwu market, multiple express delivery stations are set up every day at the main nodes in the urban area and around the small commodity city.


    In fact, before the express headquarters moved to Shanghai every day, there was also a franchise site in Yiwu. It was just because it was excluded, so the business here was also squeezed while the headquarters moved, and the original franchise site defected without adhering to it for two months.


    This time, the Daily Express has made a comeback in Yiwu. It is a menace. Other express companies that have not yet figured out the situation are still quiet and dormant.


    But this must be an appearance. Gao Mu believes that they will soon be restless.


    It''s just that the restless time is a little faster. According to his estimation, they won''t start until a big outline comes out of his storage center!


    "No, it''s very quiet in Yiwu." Ma Yiming waved his hand and denied.


    About the business of Yiwu market, he and Zhan Jisheng have talked with Gao mu for a long time, so they also know what Gao Mu means.


    Gao Mu breathed out in silence. It seems that he was distracted. It''s not just those guys looking for trouble now. When his layout is completed, even if they toss again and attack together, he has nothing to fear.


    In the past, they could exclude the daily express delivery from the Yiwu market. Now he has inserted it. Even if they can''t completely exclude other express companies from the Yiwu market, they have to be pressed back.


    "It''s not good. What''s the matter with you in such a hurry?"


    Not expected worry, Gao Mu relaxed his steps and walked towards the bedroom again.


    "Hey, hey, can you give me a contact information of your Liu Meng, QQ is also OK."


    Han Dudu looked at Ma Yiming with a giggle and looked forward to it eagerly.


    "What do you want Liu Meng''s contact information for? Do you know her?" Gao Mu just asked and patted him on the head, "Oh, by the way, last time I asked you to send them the information of school face."


    At the beginning of the new semester, Gao Mu passed Qiu Zheng and Wang Feifei, and then bypassed the senior management of the school to find a project to earn extra money for 31 people in their class, including him, to study and create the school face network.


    An unprecedented, completely different from the portal, it is a novel website model, with the functions of community making friends, games and so on.


    Qiu Zheng was focused on the research of big data, so he just pretended to say a few words when the project was launched, gave everyone chicken blood, and told everyone that if the project was made by them, their graduation would be OK.


    The purpose, naturally, is to hope that everyone will pay attention to and work hard. After all, other classes just want such an opportunity and have nowhere to go.


    This is not the beauty of patting his head, but the fact, because his class got such a good thing, he was pestered by the teachers of other classes.


    Later, seeing that he couldn''t fart with three slaps here, he organized a group to negotiate with the leaders of the school.


    It''s a pity that it''s no use to let them toss again. Who told them that there were no students like Gao mu in their class? Magic University also couldn''t find a second student like Gao mu.


    Therefore, the final result can only be envy, jealousy and hatred, drooling and wiping.


    Similarly, in order to avoid trouble and concentrate on his big data project, Qiu Zheng never bothered about xiaofacebook again. The whole project was fully managed by counselor Wang Feifei.


    Gao Mu''s project is his own business. Wang Feifei will certainly not hide like Qiu Zheng.


    However, she is also unfamiliar with the purpose, vision and specific architecture of the project.


    Her so-called management is to coordinate internal and external relations and help deal with some sudden difficulties.


    Therefore, at the same time of management, Wang Feifei naturally pushed Gao Mu onto the stage. Anyway, no one knows more about school face than him. She gave him the identity of an investment contact and handed over the project to Gao mu.


    In fact, this is also the best way, which can not only ensure that Gao Mu''s identity is hidden, but also ensure the rhythm of project development, and ensure that the development of the whole website can always go on the most correct road.


    For the other 30 people in the class, it doesn''t matter whether Qiu Zheng is willing to take charge, to what extent Wang Feifei takes charge, or whether Gao Mu plays a role in linking with the investor.


    For the development of the school face network, they raise a few limbs one by one. They agree or disagree. Those who have opinions are fools with brain problems.


    The development of this website can not only bring practice to them in learning computer related knowledge, but also play a great plus role in whether they can graduate smoothly.


    What makes them most happy is that they participate in the development of school face network. Everyone will have a separate computer in the classroom unique to their class, or the kind of computer that can communicate with the outside world at any time.


    This is just a surprise. What makes them most happy and excited is to participate in the development of school face network. As long as they can complete the most basic tasks, they can also receive 500 ocean subsidies every month.


    Five hundred, this is equivalent to giving them money for nothing when they use the computer!


    Such a good thing is more beautiful than pie falling from the sky, so who will oppose it and who will not work hard?


    As the contact person on the table, Gao Mu will distribute the so-called investors to you according to different stages of development. In fact, it is his own required information.


    For a while, Gao Mu didn''t have time to take care of things here, so he temporarily asked Ma Yiming to send him information.


    Unexpectedly, it was such a small opportunity that Ma Yiming, the "horse wolf", was introduced into the room.


    This guy''s vision is really good. He fell in love with Zhen Naifei in high school and now Liu Meng. They are all high-quality resources among girls.


    "Old horse, your eyes are poisonous!" when he understood Ma Yiming''s intention to contact him, Gao Mu was not optimistic. "Don''t you often mix with Bai Xiaobing? Why, are you ready to step on two boats?"


    Liu Meng is in their class, not only the class flower, but also the only flower.


    In addition to him, the remaining 29 boys in the class, whether single or in pairs, have more or less assumptions about Liu Meng.


    In other words, there are at least 29 walls standing around Liu Meng. If you want to pursue Liu Meng, you must first have the ability to cross or push down these 29 blocking walls.


    In order to prevent Liu Meng from being "harassed" by the elders and younger brothers of other classes, Gao Mu gave her a high-profile birthday.


    The purpose is to warn outsiders not to cross the line.


    Originally, this kind of behavior somewhat violated the freedom of others, but Liu Meng didn''t know what his mentality was, but he liked it very much.


    By default, this has become an unwritten rule. Slowly, no one will hit the wall again and "harass" her again.


    "Hey, Bai Xiaobing and I are innocent. Don''t buckle your hat. Besides, which eye of yours sees us mixed together. We''re at odds. Will you pinch us when we meet?"


    Ma Yiming blushed and did not agree with Gao mu.


    "As the ancient sage said, beating is kiss, scolding is love, and pinching is an enemy when you meet. Doesn''t this just mean that you have feelings for each other? Otherwise, why do you pinch when you don''t meet others? It''s only with her."


    Gao Mu continues to tease. He doesn''t know whether Ma Yiming and Bai Xiaobing like each other. His purpose is to break his fantasy of Liu Meng.


    "What Saint said, you call him out and see if I don''t kill him."


    Ma Yiming began to roll up his sleeves and return to the saint. I''m afraid the saint''s name is not Gao!


    "I don''t have the ability to call him out, but if you really want to see the ancient sage, I can help you and send you there. Hey, I''m good at crossing..."


    Without rolling his sleeves, Gao Mu began to move his muscles and bones for ten fingers.


    "Shit, his grandmother''s heart is really black, and his own people are also black hands." Ma Yiming took a step and continued after keeping a safe distance: "to be honest, do you help or not?"


    Isn''t it just a contact information? Give it if you want, and pull it down if you don''t want to help.

 Chapter 473

    "You''re a typical insect on the brain!" Gao Mu stopped, looked at Ma Yiming and looked at his expression, "do you know who Liu Meng is?"


    "Who is it?" Ma Yiming stood up by Gao Mu''s pores, which made him even more puzzled. "What do you mean, Liu Meng is not called Liu Meng, so what''s her name? No, no, you mean Liu Meng has other identities?"


    My thoughts are a little confused and my words are a little disorganized.


    "I don''t know what mentality you want her contact information to be in, but I advise you to put away your mind! She is really not an ordinary girl. Even if I help you get close to her now, you will die miserably in the future if you have a little impure purpose."


    Although the 29 walls isolated all the boys outside, none of them dared to pursue Liu Meng at will.


    Because they know very well that if they talk about friends with Liu Meng and don''t say whether she is willing or not, one thing is certain. If they dare to make her unhappy, they will be very "happy", and bone setting can be daily.


    Can they imagine the means by which special forces come out?


    Therefore, at this time, Liu Meng is like a hot jade. It is clearly quiet and beautiful. There is also a circle of people eyeing her, but no one dares to reach out.


    I''m afraid of being burned!


    Of course, all this is like a kind of potential regular electric ions floating around. All the boys know it, but Liu Meng doesn''t know it.


    Maybe she has some ideas, too?


    "What? It''s so mysterious. She''s always human. It''s not like painting skin can eat people?"


    Gao Mu said solemnly and solemnly, while Ma Yiming was more confused and more mysterious.


    "People must be people, which I can prove. However, I don''t know whether they can eat people. Maybe it''s more terrible than painting skin?"


    Gao Mu smiled and made a skin change to Ma Yiming''s face.


    "Neuropathy." Ma Yiming''s cold hair, which has been standing up all the time, is suddenly cold, and the cold wind is constantly blowing through his pores. "Can you speak human words!"


    "If you want to know the truth, ask for it yourself. You have to question what I say."


    Let Ma Yiming go to others to understand Liu Meng''s original identity, which is better and more convincing than saying it himself.


    Gao Mu believes that as long as he knows Liu Meng''s past identity and Ma Yiming''s character and temper, he will certainly give up.


    The risk is too great to save life.


    What Gao Mu thinks is good, but will the facts really be as he thinks? Will ma Yiming really give up because Liu Meng has been in the special forces?


    "Cut, if you don''t say it, don''t say it. I''ll ask myself."


    It is obviously impossible to understand Liu Meng from Gao Mu''s mouth. Ma Yiming stepped over, walked in front of Gao Mu and walked into bedroom 101.


    "When you find out the situation, you will thank me."


    Gao Mu followed him into the bedroom. He came back later, and the other three came back earlier than him.


    There were no meals, no classes, no exercise, only lying in the bedroom.


    "Hello, xiaoxuanxuan, I can''t get up to meet you when I see your brother Ma coming."


    101 bedroom Ma Yiming is not the first time to come. He doesn''t have a bedroom in modu. Therefore, even if Gao Mu has half of his bedroom here, he is very familiar with other people in the bedroom.


    As soon as I entered the door, there was no serious talk.


    "Get out, turn left, pee, turn right"


    Zhou Yixuan is the tallest, but Ma Yiming also likes to call him xiaoxuanxuan. He directly gave him a big white eye, raised his ass, turned inward and leaned against the quilt to continue reading his "extracurricular books".


    "Thank you. I have powerful functions and can hold it 24 hours a day."


    Just hit a wall in Gaomu. Ma Yiming urgently needs to quarrel with Zhou Yixuan to ease his mood.


    "Poof, Ma Yiming, you can''t be a horse kidney. If you can hold it for 24 hours, you''re not afraid to explode."


    Wang Jingang didn''t hold back a mouthful of water he had just drunk. He sprayed it out and almost sprayed Qian Putong who walked past him.


    "Grandma, you fuck you, don''t fuck me."


    Qian Pu Tong warned with lingering fear that if he hadn''t reacted quickly just now, he would have all Wang Jin''s fountains on him.


    "You guys are so boring."


    Ma Yiming sat down at the head of his bed before Gao mu. A pair of Nike flew up and the whole person lay down heavily.


    Comfortable!


    Well, what? Why are you so nervous.


    After lying down, he was supposed to be under the soft and comfortable pillow. I don''t know what was hidden. His big head on the hard top was very uncomfortable.


    Another person might ask Gao mu. Ma Yiming had no such consciousness. After sitting up again, he turned his pillow upside down.


    "Gao mu, what are you doing with your cell phone and wallet under your pillow? Aren''t you afraid of being stolen?"


    The top of his big head under the pillow should be Ericsson''s mobile phone. Although the wallet is bulging, it is still soft on the whole.


    "I didn''t?"


    Because the bed was occupied by Ma Yiming, Gao Mu went to the cabinet and put his backpack in. His mobile phone and pager were lying quietly in his backpack. He would not expose them in the bedroom, and no one knew that he had mobile phones.


    As for the wallet, he doesn''t have it at all. He hasn''t used it for a long time. He was used to mobile payment in his last life, so the wallet was eliminated.


    In his life, he had no habit of using his wallet. He felt that his wallet occupied a place and was uncomfortable to put it on his body, so his money was stuffed into his pockets.


    "It''s not yours. Damn it, whose wallet and mobile phone are they? Why are they hidden under your pillow?"


    Seeing clearly that the style of the mobile phone is really different from that of Gao mu, Ma Yiming, with a question mark on his face, is ready to reach for his bulging wallet. It seems that there is a lot of money in it, and he is also very curious.


    "Don''t move."


    Ma Yiming''s hand was pulled back by Gao Mu when it was about 0.01 cm away from his wallet.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ma Yiming looked at his hand held by Gao mu, then looked at Gao Mu and asked puzzled.


    "Nothing. Just don''t touch it."


    Gao Mu frowned. He didn''t know why.


    I only knew that these two things of high value appeared too abrupt. I subconsciously thought it better not to touch them, so I stopped Ma Yiming at the first time.


    "Gao mu, what''s the situation?"


    Wang Jin put down his water cup, came over and asked.


    At the same time, he also stared at the wallet and mobile phone with a curious face. If Gao Mu hadn''t denied it was him, he would have shouted about the local tyrant with such a bulging wallet and mobile phone.


    "I don''t know." Gao Mu frowned no more. "Are these two things yours?"


    There are only five people in the bedroom, including Ma Yiming.


    It''s not his thing, and it''s certainly not Ma Yiming''s. will it belong to one of the three of them?


    Put it in the wrong place, or someone made a prank and deliberately stuffed it under his pillow?


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I can''t be so rich or have a mobile phone."


    Zhou Yixuan had already got up from bed, squatted down and narrowed his eyes to see how much money there was from the opening of his wallet.


    "Old money, isn''t this yours?"


    Wang Jin lies on Zhou Yixuan''s back, squints at the same time, and then takes the time to turn around and ask Qian Putong.


    The only person who has the most money and is most likely to be able to afford a mobile phone in dormitory 101 is Qian Putong, a "small landlord and old money", at least he thinks so.


    "Psycho, why should my money and mobile phone be hidden under Gao Mu''s pillow?"


    Qian Putong took out his shriveled leather wallet and looked at the wallet and mobile phone on the bed.


    When he was the richest, he didn''t have such a bulging wallet. As for the mobile phone, he always wanted to buy it, but his family didn''t support it.


    Without the support of his family, he can''t afford it, and he wants to use it comfortably. The cost is not a small sum of money. Only with the support of his family can he hope to use it.


    "Who could it be? Such an evil door!" Wang Jin touched his chin and thought more carefully than Gao mu. "Gao mu, you can''t put it yourself. Forget it?"


    "I don''t have Alzheimer''s."


    Are you kidding? It''s not a piece of paper, a piece of skin, such a thick wallet and a mobile phone. If he put it, can he forget it?


    "What is Alzheimer''s?"


    Zhou Yixuan is not ashamed to ask.


    "Alzheimer''s!"


    Wang Jinbai glanced at Zhou Yixuan. Learning slag is learning slag. The "extracurricular books" he read are not long knowledge points.


    Gao Mu frowned and relaxed. Unexpectedly, Wang Jin knew such a small number of academic terms. It was very rare to know that Alzheimer''s is normal and that the scientific name of Alzheimer''s is Alzheimer.


    "Don''t be senile dementia or ah Hai. Who are these two things now? Why are they here?"


    Ma Yiming is most curious. When is it? He is still in the mood to discuss academic issues.


    "Ouch, it''s all here. That''s just right."


    They haven''t worked out a one, two, three, four, five, but there are a lot of people outside the door. Several people come in. The leader is a cadre of the student union, who is specially responsible for discipline. Most of the time, he will be in the bedroom.


    "Minister Jing, why did you come so early today? Do you have to check your sleep in broad daylight?"


    Zhou Yixuan won with a smile. He is the head of 101''s bedroom. He wants to cooperate with him first. He only cooperated so many times. It''s the first time he met him in broad daylight.


    "Don''t laugh. I''m so free in the daytime. I''ll check my sleep... Oh, no, it''s right to check my sleep. In short, you''re all right."


    Minister Jing''s self slapping speed is unique.


    "Er..." Zhou Yixuan was unable to laugh or cry. He was choked by Minister Jing and wanted to cry. Looking at his face, he wanted to laugh comfortably. "Yes, we are all here. The health has just been sorted out. Minister Jing should check."


    As the dormitory head of 101, Zhou Yixuan is still very confident in the housekeeping of his dormitory. If the school evaluates the top ten clean dormitories, he is confident to win a prize.

 Chapter 474

    "Check the hygiene, check the hygiene of P. I came here today to investigate a very important matter. You are all right. You can check one by one."


    Minister Jing pushed away Zhou Yixuan and didn''t give him any face.


    As a junior and a cadre of the student union, does he need to give face to the so-called dormitory of a freshman?


    A broken dormitory is in charge of so few, three or four, and more than seven or eight students. He is in charge of the students of the whole campus. The gap is too big.


    Zhou Yixuan was so ignored. Although he was very unwilling, he had no way.


    In addition to standing depressed, you can only look at it awkwardly, bite your lips hard, and bite your teeth, which can only be swallowed into your stomach.


    "What can we find in our bedroom?"


    Wang Jin just whispered and didn''t say much. Qian Putong always looked as if he had nothing to do with himself and looked on coldly.


    Only Gao Mu''s heart clicked and looked at Ma Yiming.


    Although I don''t know why they fought such a big battle, there is always a feeling of stepping on the point, blocking the time and following them.


    A strong conspiracy wind is coming.


    "Of course, check the important things. You all go back to your beds. Don''t talk to each other. Wait for me to ask one by one."


    The official is not big, and the official authority is very powerful. The chief of the scenery Department leans his hands behind his back, raises his neck and straightens his stomach.


    "Cut! I really think of myself as a green onion."


    Ma Yiming, a cadre of the student union, is the one who can''t stand his style. He is more arrogant and can pose than the vice president of his elegant company.


    Others are afraid to express. Gao Mu disdains to express. He won''t be used to it.


    "What are you talking about? Dare you say it again?"


    This is like moving the soil on minister Jing''s head. It''s unreasonable that a freshman should not take him seriously.


    At the beginning, when he was a freshman himself, he also despised the old students and student union cadres, but he didn''t dare to contradict them face to face.


    The most is to curse a few words in my heart, and then take them as an example to "make progress", and finally I grew up to be the person I hated most at the beginning.


    Hate to hate. When he was really in power, he really understood the comfort of chicken feather as an arrow, and knew that he should be arrogant and look down at his current position.


    Have the right not to use, expired.


    Since in his position, he must have the appearance and style in his position, he must maintain the dignity in his position.


    Ma Yiming''s blatant confrontation immediately let him blow his hair. He can allow him to curse in his heart as he did at the beginning.


    Because he scolded and didn''t know, but he would never allow Ma Yiming to openly slander in public.


    Therefore, he immediately mobilized his momentum and prepared to repair Ma Yiming, so that he could know his means as a cadre of the student union.


    Make an example of others and stand up on the spot.


    Gao Mu looked at minister Jing silently. He was not very familiar. Although he was in charge of school discipline or often led the team when checking his bedroom, he was "often absent" in his bedroom and really didn''t meet him several times.


    In the past, even if I saw him, I managed myself and flashed by. I didn''t talk, communicate and understand.


    Just, are the student union cadres so flashy now?


    In this way, can they also be elected as cadres of the student union?


    How is the teacher of magic University audited?


    No, he has seen a lot of cadres of the student union. He has contacts with the chairman and vice chairman. Although they are very ordinary, their behavior seems not as arrogant and ignorant as the current minister Jing?


    "Hehe, since you are deaf and sincerely want to listen to it again, I will try my best to say it again. Which tree are you..."


    "All right, there''s no need."


    Gao Mu thought much, which was also a moment''s thing. It didn''t affect him to listen to the wonderful dialogue between Ma Yiming and Minister Jing.


    The matter is unknown. After all, the other party has a layer of skin of the student union. Gao Mu is not afraid, but he doesn''t want to make things bigger, so he stopped Ma Yiming''s continued provocation at the last moment.


    "Hum, you know."


    Minister Jing is naturally not a fool. People who can sneak into the student union as cadres can''t have that poor EQ IQ.


    The reason for such performance is more to raise their own value and shape their superior image.


    Seemingly no EQ approach, in fact, contains a lot of tricks.


    He has not been in the student union for a long time. That is, at the end of last semester, he happened to replace the former Minister of discipline before he has his current position.


    Unlike other people who have been elected to the student union through formal procedures, his entry gives people a feeling of "opportunism" and a blind cat meets a dead mouse.


    Therefore, he wants to stand firm in the student union as soon as possible. In addition to continuing to operate some relationships, he is trying to show his ability. Many things will be done by himself.


    Just like today''s incident, when someone finds him, he doesn''t have to appear at the first time, just come forward and make a final decision after the incident is confirmed.


    But in order to show his efforts and prove his ability in a wider range, he chose to do it himself at the first time.


    He likes to use his current identity to do things, like the way others are caught in front of him and helpless to pray for him.


    That feeling will make him sublimate and feel the truth of minister Jing.


    "Well, really?" just a little more comfortable, I felt that I suppressed Ma Yiming''s confrontation with him. After a person behind me whispered in his ear for a while, greater joy rushed to his eyebrows and stared at Ma Yiming fiercely, "aren''t you a student in this dormitory?"


    "I did, didn''t I?"


    Looking at each other like an idiot, Ma Yiming didn''t give face at all.


    It''s not that he was reckless. In fact, he did it on purpose. He deliberately created a new focus of contradiction and gave Gao Mu time to observe and think.


    Because they both have a feeling that the people in front of them are not good, and the good don''t come.


    "You..."


    "What are you? Why, the school has regulations that people who are not in this dormitory must not appear in this dormitory?"


    It''s not that he''s blocked in the girls'' bedroom. What''s more, he''s not afraid that the other party will target him in the future.


    In the final analysis, it is just a college student who is older than him. He is half a boss who has worked hard in the society. Is it necessary to be afraid of the means of a student?


    Really want to play, see who plays who in the end?


    Did he really think that Ma Yiming had nothing to do with those people in the company and Society for more than half a year?


    "Hum, I don''t care if you''re from this bedroom now." after the people behind me continued to whisper to him, Minister Jing''s attitude suddenly changed and stopped quarrelling with Ma Yiming, "I ask you, whose bed do you sit in?"


    Ma Yiming didn''t expect that the other party would suddenly brake, and subconsciously looked at Gao mu.


    In contrast, Gao Mu frowned and squinted at the person who whispered to minister Jing again and again.


    It looks familiar, but I can''t think of where it is.


    That kind of feeling is like having met this person on the road and nodding too much, but there is no specific communication!


    be rather baffling!


    The person stared at by Gao Mu also noticed Gao Mu''s expression and eyes, but he looked back at him without any evasion.


    The corners of his mouth rose strangely and smiled evil.


    "Look, this bed is yours."


    Following the eyes of Ma Yiming and others, the head of the scenery department soon locked Gao Mu himself.


    "Well, I sleep here. What''s the problem?"


    If you can''t think of any intersection with that guy, you don''t want to, but it''s certain that the intersection was not a good thing.


    Gao Mu''s cool and calm tone made minister Jing feel dissatisfied. He smoked at the corners of his mouth. What''s the matter with this 101 and how are the students living here so different?


    "There''s a problem. Of course there''s a problem. Your problem is big." after you''re upset, your face darkens. Finally, one of your hands behind you stretched out, pointed to the mobile phone and wallet still lying by the pillow and asked, "are these two things yours?"


    be completely bared there and then!


    Don''t think about it. Everyone in Room 101 suddenly realized what was going on. It was too obvious.


    Is it obvious? Maybe!


    But minister Jing didn''t feel obvious at all. He was still serious with a black face, waiting for Gao Mu''s answer.


    "No."


    No matter what answer the other party wants, Gao Mu''s answer is only these two words.


    Nothing strange, no waves, wait for the other party''s play to continue.


    "It''s not yours, good, good." minister Jing was very satisfied with Gao Mu''s answer and nodded, "that''s strange. Since it''s not yours, why does it appear in your bed? Hehe..."


    The cold laughter and the talkative villains were truthfully staged.


    "Yes, it''s not mine. Why did he appear in my bed?" Gao Mu grinned. "I wonder if the minister can help me solve my doubts?"


    "Oh, yes, my psychological quality is good. At this point, I can be so calm. I really have two brushes."


    Minister Jing still refused to put his left hand down from behind, but gave Gao Mu a thumb with his right hand, which was very ironic.


    "No matter how many brushes you have, you don''t have as much mind. You can tell me how these two things are in my bed."


    Some turned away from the guest. Gao Mu leaned his chest against the edge of the bed with his hands. He didn''t bother the consciousness of his upper body. Instead, he looked like eating melons and watching a play.


    "Hahaha, I''m pretty good at pretending." minister Jing straightened his waist and put his right hand back. "Since it''s not yours, it appears on your bed again. Of course you stole it."

 Chapter 475

    Crisp and vigorous.


    Just put the right hand behind his back, the next moment he appeared in front, stretched out an index finger and pointed heavily in front of Gao mu.


    The reason why I put my right hand behind my back is to match the tone of speech, point it out from behind and strengthen the body feeling.


    I''m kidding. As a dignified minister, he can still be suppressed by the indifferent tone of a "suspect" when "solving a case"?


    "Stick."


    So outspoken put the thief''s hat on Gao Mu''s head and made Ma Yiming stand up.


    Nervously, he shouted the nickname of Gao mu in front of outsiders.


    Gao Mu slowly opened his hands in front of his chest. He also gently pressed Ma Yiming''s shoulder with his right hand, and sat him back with a slight effort.


    The harder the other party works, the more he understates. What he compares at this time is his mentality.


    "You can eat at random, but you can''t talk at random. You are also a student cadre. It''s very dangerous to judge a thing by such groundless nonsense."


    If you want to put a stigma on him, bring out the evidence. He doesn''t look weak and deceptive.


    "In the face of the facts, it''s no use talking like a spring. You said it yourself. This wallet and mobile phone are not yours. Since they''re not yours, you stole them."


    What do you mean without evidence? Isn''t the mobile phone and wallet in front of you the biggest evidence?


    "Minister Jing, you are such a powerful official. It''s hard not to realize that the words spitting out from your mouth are the truth?" if you don''t know that they deliberately planted it, Gao Mu really wants to doubt the IQ of the people in front of him. "I stole the things in my bed. Then I ask you, he''s sitting on my bed now. Did I steal them?"


    Isn''t it just nonsense and unreasonable?


    Gao mu, who has been baptized by the Internet for many years, is not afraid at all.


    "Can you... This be the same?"


    Looking at Ma Yiming pointed by Gao mu, Minister Jing almost jumped angrily. It''s nonsense.


    "Hahaha... Yes, sir, did he steal me? Don''t say no, I''ll be very sad."


    Seeing Gao Mu''s words, Ma Yiming was so excited that he stood up and his face was about to stick to minister Jing''s face.


    Face to face!


    "Poof!"


    Wang Jin and Zhou Yixuan had been watching, not to mention watching the excitement, at least they didn''t participate, but at most they were observing!


    I thought it would make Gao Mu very difficult. Even if they believed Gao Mu was innocent, they couldn''t think of how to help Gao mu.


    As a result, they suddenly found that their worry was completely superfluous. Gao Mu just followed the other party''s words and casually asked a rhetorical question, which ended the aggressive minister Jing''s question.


    Compared with them, Qian Putong''s expression is much more complex. He has a contradiction with Gao mu, but whether the contradiction is big or small depends on his personal magnanimity.


    Therefore, he is also very contradictory now. He not only wants to see Gao Mu''s bad luck, but also wants to laugh like Wang Jin and Zhou Yixuan.


    "Hum, no matter what you say, you were caught today. We all saw with our own eyes that something was found on your bed. That''s what you stole."


    The truth is, but the irony doesn''t make sense. It''s completely unreasonable. Anyway, the upper hand is on their side. As long as he believes that Gao Mu stole it, that''s it.


    Want to turn over and dream!


    "Open your eyes and tell lies. You are this." Gao Mu gave the other party a thumb. He almost laughed and cried without being angry. He was too lazy to continue the quarrel with the other party. "Then, what are you going to do next? Are these two things yours?"


    "Of course it''s not mine. I''m just here to uphold justice and find out you, the black sheep hidden in the bedroom." seeing Gao Mu''s concession, Minister Jing proudly pulled over the person behind him who had been whispering to him, patted him on the shoulder and said, "his wallet and mobile phone are his. He''s the owner."


    "Oh, really?"


    Sure enough, it has something to do with this guy who looks familiar and can''t remember who he is. The swertian is not a good thing at first sight.


    "Yes, I''m the owner. My wallet and mobile phone are mine. You stole them accidentally. It''s a good means. I''m not a habitual thief."


    "Boy, don''t talk nonsense without evidence. Believe it or not, I tore your mouth."


    It''s groundless. It''s always said that Gao Mu is a thief. Gao mu can bear it. Ma Yiming can''t help it.


    "Let me do it."


    Gao Mu glanced at the anxious Ma Yiming and said faintly but indisputably.


    "They have gone too far. Do you want me to go to the teacher?"


    Ma Yiming''s teacher is naturally Wang Feifei. He believes that as long as Wang Feifei is present, he can suppress these arrogant guys and make Gao Mu innocent.


    "I said I''ll come. Just listen quietly."


    Gao Mu fully understands what Ma Yiming means, but he really doesn''t want to use Wang Feifei''s relationship for such a small matter.


    He believes he can handle it. Although they are threatening and have a winning ticket, he will look like him. In fact, there is nothing lethal.


    The people who planned this matter didn''t have much level. In fact, they were very superficial.


    "All right!"


    Under Gao Mu''s repeated emphasis, Ma Yiming finally obeyed the arrangement and was pulled to his side by Zhou Yixuan.


    "What''s your name? Have we met somewhere?"


    Settle down Ma Yiming. Gao Mu focuses on the so-called owner. Even if the other party is not the planner of this matter, he can''t get rid of it.


    "It seems that you really can''t remember me. Hehe, do you remember the experimental building? You were very dignified at that time?" there was no taboo to know Gao mu, and there were contradictory facts. It seems that you have decided to eat Gao Mu today. Continue: "If you don''t change your name, if you sit down, you can''t change your last name, your last name is Shang MINGTING, and the characters are... Hum, this is my name. Remember it well and don''t forget it."


    It was easy to say. When he said it, he realized that he didn''t have a word, but he believed that the word "Shangting" would make Gao Mu remember all his life and would be a nightmare all his life.


    "Oh, it''s you!"


    see light suddenly.


    No wonder he looks familiar. It''s this guy. When it comes to the experimental building, Gao Mu understands everything.


    When he went to the experimental building to find Qiu Zheng, he met an inexplicable Hong Kong Governor at the gate, that is, the so-called commercial pavilion.


    I don''t know if I was just dumped by a woman. Somehow I deliberately found fault with him. It''s the kind of disaster in the sky.


    Later, with the help of others, especially Huang Zhengshan of Qiu Zheng''s laboratory, he drove this guy away.


    I thought it was like that. It happened and ended inexplicably. I really didn''t expect it to continue to this day.


    What surprised him more was that he really didn''t know how much hatred he had with the pavilion. It was worth that he could arrange such a frame up after such a long time.


    "Hahaha, it''s good to remember. Gao mu, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. You had such a small loss in the experimental building at the beginning, but you can always remember that after such a long time, you even took revenge by stealing my wallet and mobile phone. It really makes me speechless!"


    Gao Mu''s eyes widened. Shouldn''t it be him who has no words?


    This ability to confuse black and white is too skilled.


    It is clear that he suffered a small loss, buried his hatred for so long, and designed such a big play to frame him. Now what he says is completely the opposite.


    Really, really a great talent!


    Gao Mu couldn''t laugh or cry, and even forgot to investigate how the other party knew his name.


    "Great. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a brazen man as you after living so long."


    Compared with the commercial pavilion, Minister Jing is all slag, which is too easy for people to say.


    "The fact is before us. Minister Jing and so many people have seen it with their own eyes. Why, at this point, do you still want to deny it?"


    Shangting doesn''t care about Gao Mu''s sarcasm. As long as his plan can succeed and avenge last year''s great revenge in the experimental building.


    He could not target the hatred of being abandoned by a woman and being green capped by a woman. He swore to a small Gaomu at that time.


    Today, I just came to fulfill my promise.


    "Hum, what''s the truth? It''s not just that you have nothing to say. After knowing the identity of the other party, even if you understand some of the reasons for being targeted, Gao Mu''s mood is more relaxed." similarly, why can I believe that these two things are yours? Do you say they are yours? "


    He knew that it must belong to the pavilion, but Gao Mu still asked. He needed the other party to give their evidence.


    "If you don''t give up until you see the Yellow River, I''ll let you understand."


    The booth was full of confidence. He stepped forward, stood in front of minister Jing, pointed to the mobile phone on the bed and said, "I bought this Ericsson mobile phone for 2150 yuan. It took less than a month. The number is 137 and the tail number is 2588. If you don''t believe it, you can check it. In addition, this is the invoice for buying the mobile phone."


    The preparation was so full that the kiosk molded a wrinkled invoice from its pocket and unfolded it for everyone to see.


    The mobile phone is certainly not his. He doesn''t have the money to buy such luxury things, but the mobile phone number he said is true, and the invoice is also true.


    It''s just not the real name system. The invoice is in his hand. He can report the number. Naturally, it''s his for the time being.


    This is the hard evidence. The hard evidence is like a mountain. How can Gao Mu turn over again?


    "Well, good, go on."


    Gao Mu stopped Ma Yiming who wanted to take out his mobile phone for verification with his eyes and looked at the booth with a smile. All these so-called hard evidence are operable things.


    Iron evidence is not iron.

 Chapter 476

    "Hehe, OK, I''ll let you die today. Just now I talked about the mobile phone. Now I''ll talk about the money in my wallet, which is 1351 yuan and 65 cents in total. There are also two bank cards, a meal card and, of course, my ID card. What''s the matter? Are you dead now?"


    It''s too detailed. How much money is there in the wallet? It can be said so smoothly and accurately.


    What kind of person can do this? Anyway, Gao Mu is convinced that he can''t do it. He may not be accurate at 100 points.


    Others also lamented that unless it was nonsense, this TM was more accurate than the actuary.


    Qian Putong put his hand into his pocket and subconsciously touched his shriveled wallet. He didn''t have as much money as others. He couldn''t even compare with others in math and memory.


    Hit hard.


    Of course, the performance of this booth is too excellent, and the excellent is too untrue. As long as it''s not a fool, everyone knows that he recited such accurate wallet numbers so confidently.


    What kind of person is so bored that he counts the money in his wallet so carefully that he is ready to lose his wallet and can check it when he finds it? Moreover, I am confident that no one has touched the money and there is no less money in it.


    It''s amazing!


    "Awesome, awesome, aren''t you studying in the memory college?" Gao Mu praised the pavilion first, and then turned to ask Ma Yiming and others, "does our school have this major?"


    Yes, certainly not, but how to answer is to pay attention to art.


    "If you have a memory major, you have to ask him. Where do we know?" Ma Yiming said with a smile along Gao Mu''s meaning: "Hey, what''s your major?"


    "What memory major? I''m in civil engineering, okay?"


    The pavilion retorted angrily that there is a ghost major in any memory major, and there is no so-called memory major.


    "Oh, it''s the specialty of carrying bricks and carrying wood?"


    Ma Yiming looked suddenly enlightened and smiled with the other three people.


    "Do you understand civil engineering? What? Carry bricks and carry wood. Don''t talk if you don''t understand."


    I know Ma Yiming and others are joking, but the booth doesn''t know how to refute it. Anyway, his major is very popular now, and there must be no need to worry about finding a job in the future.


    "As like as two peas, we are learning computers. We really don''t know how to build roads and bridges." Gao Mu did not let Ma Yiming continue to farce, and stretched out his hand to his wallet and mobile phone. "I believe these two things will be exactly the same as yours, mobile phone information is accurate, and the money in wallet is also a lot."


    "Of course!"


    The winning ticket was in hand. The pavilion and Minister Jing looked at each other and smiled. Gao Mu told them that their victory was in sight.


    Everything is ready, only owe the other party to admit.


    As long as Gao Mu acknowledges, the subsequent conditions and practices will be sacrificed by them.


    Each takes what he needs and gains.


    "However, I still doubt whether these things are really yours. Can you really afford a mobile phone and carry so much money in your daily wallet?"


    Gao Mu didn''t even bother to ask questions about the drama behind them. He was ready to open the market directly. He was sure to win or lose.


    "It''s not mine. Can it still be yours? Gao mu, what do you mean? Do you think I don''t deserve to be so rich, or are you naked jealous that I''m richer than you? Hehe, to tell you the truth, the life of rich people is not what you can imagine."


    Money is really not from the kiosk, but he believes that his future is bright and such wealth conditions can be easily achieved.


    What mobile phones and daily pocket money are rehearsals. His future days will be more natural and unrestrained than such money.


    "Ha ha!"


    Gaomu''s hehe and Shangting''s hehe have completely different meanings.


    Looking at the "fox pretending to be a tiger" in front of him, he obviously took a little money from others and showed off his wealth here. He was really speechless.


    With mobile phones and thousands of dollars, is the life of the rich?


    Yes, maybe in the eyes of some people, at least on campus and in the eyes of commercial pavilions, this is the configuration of the rich.


    However, what he is satirizing now is Gao mu. Even Ma Yiming will be crushed by wealth if he doesn''t talk about him.


    No, it''s not rolling. There''s no comparability at all. People in different realms have different evaluation standards. How to compare?


    Dimensionality reduction?


    To show off his wealth in front of Gao mu, at least the poor should play with cars, the rich with watches, and the local tyrants with jade antiques!


    A fool is better than a mobile phone, and a second * force is better than a computer!


    "Yes, this classmate Gao mu, aren''t you jealous of Shang''s money and mobile phones, and you steal his things because of a little conflict with him before?"


    Minister Jing hasn''t spoken for a long time. If he doesn''t say a few words, he''s afraid of being forgotten. He''s the biggest official on the scene. He''s the referee who can decide life and death in one word.


    "I envy him for his money. Hehe, I envy him." Gao Mu said with a meaningful grin: "this is the funniest joke I heard in 2000. Will I envy him for his money?"


    This is also money. Gao Mu really wants to learn the style of dandy and throw a pile of money on them to let them know what money is.


    "Why, I''m stimulated? I can''t stand it? Then I''ll explain it honestly. As long as you explain it honestly, I can speak for you in front of the school leaders. I can''t guarantee anything else. It''s still possible to exempt you from criminal responsibility."


    Minister Jing was full of pride and high spirits, and said wholeheartedly for the sake of Gao mu.


    Not to mention Gao Mu''s reaction, Ma Yiming is also a sneer and boast of evil spirits. If he is beaten in the face for a while, he will know whether it hurts or not.


    "Yes, in the face of minister Jing, I can investigate less responsibility."


    It took so much thought and so long for the layout of the commercial pavilion to rectify Gao Mu and make it difficult for him to turn over.


    Don''t investigate anything. It''s all lies. It''s all to lure Gao Mu to admit it.


    However, once Gao Mu admits himself according to their wishes, they will not hesitate to suppress, go to jail, dismiss and ruin their reputation. This is their ultimate goal.


    "I can''t imagine that you two are still great philanthropists, but thank you for your kindness. If you don''t call the police, I''ll call the police. I think the police will find out what''s right and wrong."


    "Hum, you really don''t give up until you get to the Yellow River. Think clearly, Gao mu, once you call the police, it''s definitely business. The mobile phone wallet, combined with the two, is almost four or five thousand, which is enough to convict you of theft. You just want to repent. You don''t have a chance if you want us to spare you."


    Once the police really intervene, it''s really not that they can completely control it.


    However, Minister Shang Ting and Minister Jing are confident that with these material evidence and current facts and human evidence, Gao Mu will end up with only one.


    It''s just that the early intervention of the police will make them less fun to play with each other.


    No matter how the process evolves, it can''t change the outcome.


    "Leave this opportunity to yourself. Think about how the school will deal with you if you frame and plant your classmates."


    Instead of pretending to care about him, it''s better to think about the end of the disclosure.


    "We planted it! Hum!" although it is true, Minister Jing''s old face still can''t stand it when Gao Mu speaks out so bluntly. He can be shameless but want face, "You are such a poor man. Do you need me to frame you? Man, what you need most is to see yourself clearly and know how many kilograms you have, so that you can live well. Gao mu, don''t look too high at yourself."


    Minister Jing took a group of people with neat movements and eyes. He looked at Gao Mu up and down. Although he was well dressed and clean, none of his clothes was brand. At most, he was born of a well-fed and well-fed family.


    "Really? How about I, a poor man, show you my family background?"


    Gao Mu was born at the bottom of society, and his own living habits are low-key and ordinary. He looks really ordinary. There is really no brand.


    But the quality of this ordinary suit is not low. It is all customized versions.


    What you wear on your body is like what you eat in your stomach. The most important thing is to be comfortable for yourself. It doesn''t matter whether it''s a big brand or produced by a chef.


    Michelin''s food must be better than the food in the roadside fly shop?


    Not necessarily.


    I''m afraid the biggest difference is feelings, not to mention the quality of things, environmental sanitation and workmanship, which are nothingness and can be deliberately created.


    What you see may not be the best, and what you hear may not be what others deliberately create for you to know. Only what suits you is the most correct.


    "Ouch, ouch, did you hear that? He''s going to show us his family background. Ha ha, ha ha, everyone stare and pay attention. Don''t miss it. This may be the funniest family background you''ve seen in your life."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Ridicule, full of 101, full of the whole bedroom.


    He didn''t care about their laughter. In their laughter, Gao Mu turned aside and opened the cabinet door that was always locked. Even the other three people in bedroom 101 didn''t know what was inside.


    He took out the black backpack that he would carry wherever he went.


    "See, do you see? This is his family background. What a big bag, what a big family background!"


    Although the pavilion despised Gao mu, at the beginning, there was still a little worry about what they didn''t control.


    As a result, Gao Mu took out his usual bag.


    As a man who often grazes in the dark, he is also very familiar with this black bag, which is a broken schoolbag he carries when he comes in and out of school after class!


    "Gao mu, your family background is not just a few broken books!"


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!


    Ridicule, to the top.

 Chapter 477

    "Ha ha ha! ~"


    After the pavilion laughed, Ma Yiming laughed. Six HA is more than five ha.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Ma Yiming''s laughter was too abrupt and louder than him. The pavilion, which had always been dissatisfied with him, stared coldly and asked fiercely.


    It''s unreasonable to laugh more arrogantly than him. I''ve completely forgotten to be elegant.


    "If you can laugh, why can''t I laugh? Only state officials are allowed to set fire and people are not allowed to light lights? Hehe, wait until you become a state official. What''s the matter?"


    Those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to ink are black. Ma Yiming, who is close to Gao mu, has a rising mouth every day.


    "You... Hum!"


    Shangting didn''t expect that he lost to Ma Yiming again and again. He really doubted whether his note lacked some heat.


    "Watch your tone, boy."


    It is true that Shangting is not a state official, but minister Jing thinks he is a kind of state official, so he starts to suppress Ma Yiming.


    Where there is him, arrogance must retreat. If there is arrogance, it can only be him, and others are absolutely not allowed.


    Whoever dares to go against his will must wear small shoes for him, which will hurt him when he walks.


    "Wow!"


    "Wow!"


    "Wow, wow!"


    "Oh, my God!"


    Unfortunately, Minister Jing hasn''t come out of his erotic beauty yet. There are bursts of surprise around him, surprise after surprise, arrogance after arrogance.


    The most hateful thing is that the loudest sound of wow was the followers who followed him. It was a complete surprise that they had never seen the world.


    "What are you shouting..."


    Outsiders can understand if they don''t give face. If their own people don''t give face, who can''t bear it!


    However, before he finished shouting, countless arms and fingers appeared in front of him, pointing to one place with the same goal.


    It was on Gao Mu''s bed that the previous mobile phone and wallet were still there. However, just beside them, another mobile phone with a pager appeared.


    Look at the style of the mobile phone, which is different from Ericsson before. It is Nokia without antenna and like a razor.


    Moreover, although he can''t afford a mobile phone, he has a lot of research on the mobile phone market. He knows that the back Nokia is the latest model, and the price is much more expensive than the previous Ericsson.


    As for the pager, it has been ignored, because both numbers and Chinese are not new now. There is a Han Xian on his trouser waist.


    A year ago, using it to pick up girls was definitely a big killer. Now, it''s better than nothing!


    "Whose?"


    Now it''s minister Jing''s turn to be surprised. How can there be another mobile phone?


    "His." the merchant Pavilion smiled bitterly, "he just took it out of his backpack."


    He felt pain when he hit his face and flew into the air.


    I just laughed at the fact that Gao Mu had only a few broken books in his backpack. As a result, he was a mobile phone and a pager for free.


    "His? Yours?"


    Minister Jing didn''t see it with his own eyes, so even if Shangting said the truth, he still didn''t want to believe it.


    "Why, isn''t it mine or yours? If you want an invoice, I can also provide it to you, but tomorrow." Gao Mu''s evil spirit smiled. "However, I can tell you the numbers of mobile phones and pagers, so I can prove it''s mine."


    Return the other way!


    They just used this move. Gao Mu now uses the same method. They naturally refute it without words.


    "Hum, knowing the number can''t prove that the mobile phone must be yours. It''s not a real name system. It can''t prove anything."


    If you can sit in the position of discipline Minister of the student union, Minister Jing can''t be a wine bag and rice egg. He immediately follows the gourd.


    Learn from the other way and give back to the other. Similarly, use what Gao Mu said to fight back against Gao mu.


    "Well, that''s right. It really can''t prove anything."


    Gao Mu didn''t care at all. The smile on his face didn''t decrease at all, but he put his hand into his black shoulder bag again.


    It goes in quickly, but it comes out slowly.


    Slowly and softly, everyone stared at Gao Mu''s bag, wanted to penetrate the outer layer of the black bag, and wanted to know what else was in his bag.


    One by one, everyone''s energy and spirit are highly concentrated. It''s a wonderful feeling. I hope he can pull it out quickly and not so soon.


    Red, a bright red, suddenly appeared in front of everyone with Gao Mu''s arm slowly pulled out.


    Is so shy red, so charming, is incomparably dazzling.


    The red hundred yuan note just issued last October is brighter than any previous version.


    Grandpa Mao, who was taken out of his bag by Gao Mu and thrown at the head of the bed, although he didn''t count, there were at least two or three thousand.


    Gudong!


    The air was quiet in the bedroom, and the sound of saliva swallowing came quietly.


    And after a sound, it was like sending a signal. The sound of saliva swallowing was endless, and the sound of plump was one after another.


    There are two or three thousand at hand. Is the new red hundred dollar bill so rotten and worthless?


    Minister Jing and Shangting were surprised. Qian Putong, Wang Jin and Zhou Yixuan were almost out of their eyes.


    Although Gao Mu occasionally invites people in the bedroom to dinner, like everyone else, they are very common and infrequent.


    In dormitory 101, the richest and recognized tycoon by all is Qian Putong. He is a real rich second generation. He often suppresses others economically and shows his advantages.


    But at this time, Qian Putong felt like he wanted to drill a hole in the ground. He was a second generation and had plenty of money, but he really couldn''t do it if he had to throw two or three thousand oceans so easily.


    How many unknown secrets are hidden by Gao mu, including mobile phones and cash? This family is absolutely rich!


    This time, he didn''t even touch the withered wallet in his pocket at the end of the month. Such self touching was self humiliating.


    The only one who didn''t feel it at the scene and didn''t have any mood fluctuations from beginning to end was ma Yiming. He was just watching Gao Mu''s clothes, watching the commercial pavilion and the so-called minister Jing''s humiliation.


    It''s not good to install money in front of Gao mu. Hehe, gold and jade are useless.


    "No, no, you certainly don''t own the money. I see, hahaha..." after a short period of surprise and loss of consciousness, Minister Jing suddenly lost his heart and laughed wildly, stretched out his hand to point to the two or three thousand red grandpa Mao, and pointed to Gao mu "To be honest, did you steal the money as well? Well, there are other cases that have emerged before. It''s really a recidivist. The booth called the police and asked the police to catch him."


    Minister Jing''s excited hands are shaking. If he catches a habitual thief and finds a thief and a habitual thief from his students, it will be a great achievement.


    As long as there is this great credit, the position under his ass will be stable.


    From then on, it is not impossible to step up and sit in the position of president of the student union.


    His hands trembled, his eyes glowed, and his mind was full of happiness, as if the position of the president of the student union were waving to him.


    "OK, call the police, call the police!"


    As soon as minister Jing reminded him, the booth also responded, putting both hands on himself.


    Unfortunately, after being excited for a long time, I didn''t find anything useful except a ball of toilet paper.


    He could only suppress his excitement and muttered in Minister Jing''s ear, "Jing, where''s the mobile phone? I can''t make a phone call!"


    Although it is a new campus, the dormitory is not equipped with a telephone. If you want to contact the outside world, in addition to having your own mobile phone, the most convenient thing is to go to the dormitory to make a public phone.


    "It doesn''t matter. Then take the person directly to the school security section."


    Don''t call if it''s inconvenient. Anyway, Gao Mu is also a turtle in a jar. He can catch it whenever he wants.


    His mind is full of beautiful flowers in the future. He doesn''t care much about whether he can call 110 immediately.


    If the alarm is not reported, Gao Mu is here. Is it right to turn him over to the public security organ for the first time? His credit and reward will not be less, and his success and fame will not slip away.


    "Hehe. Minister Jing is really powerful. You don''t need to investigate anything. You just need to identify a thief in your mouth! Why don''t you go to school and show me how much money you can steal?"


    Gao Mu stared at minister Jing contemptuously. He was curious about his facial expression at this time. He didn''t know what good thing he was thinking. His wrinkles were almost laughing.


    "Oh, no matter how cunning you argue, the facts are in front of you. These add up to seven or eight thousand. You won''t be able to get out in a few months this time."


    No matter what Gao Mu says, no matter what kind of performance he is, he should thank him. If it weren''t for him, he wouldn''t have made such a great contribution.


    Fortunately, when the man asked himself, he didn''t refuse and came himself.


    Facts have proved that this is the right thing to do. He has given himself a big bargain. It seems that he will be more close to him in the future!


    "Really? It''s only seven or eight thousand, just a few months! Let''s help you gather some more."


    Then Gao Mu put his hand into his backpack again and pulled it out quickly. He threw a big red knife on those loose red tickets.


    Impressively, it is a bundle of "ten thousand yuan red" that has not been opened. It doesn''t need to count ten thousand yuan per knife.


    "You..."


    Minister Jing and the commercial pavilion opened their eyes once and stared at the knife "ten thousand yuan red" inconceivably.


    However, they thought that at this time, Gao Mu was like a copy and paste, and once again lost a knife "ten thousand yuan red", and asked faintly, "now? Do you calculate it?"


    "Enough? Not enough."


    Without waiting for the other party to answer, it was the same action and a knife.

 Chapter 478

    One knife after another, Gao Mu threw out more than a dozen knives of "ten thousand yuan red" from his ordinary backpack. He was stunned by Ma Yiming who had no waves.


    Crazy!


    Nothing. What are you doing with more than 100000 cash in your bag? Isn''t it heavy to carry?


    It''s not that Gao Mu is really insane. He has nothing to carry so much cash with him, but he just took the money to do business. Today''s trip is pure coincidence.


    It seems that God wants to see him pretend to force, but it''s really comfortable to hit people with money, although it didn''t hit minister Jing and the pavilion directly on their bodies and heads.


    But when he threw a knife, the other side shrugged his neck and shoulders, as if he had been pulled by a real knife. It was very funny.


    Minister Jing and others don''t want to be so funny, but Gao Mu threw it out one knife after another, completely at the tip of their hearts!


    Thousands, he dares to talk nonsense with his eyes closed, falsely accusing Gao mu of stealing the money, but more than 100000 are thrown in front of them, so he needs to think about it.


    How did you get the money?


    Is it Gao Mu''s own?


    If it''s him, why does he have so much money?


    What kind of person would a person with so much money be?


    Could he be a silent, ordinary student?


    My heart is like a knife, my heart is like a hemp!


    Qian Putong stared at the ten thousand dollar bills thrown out. His heart beat and swallowed for a long time before he found that they were dry.


    What''s going on with TM?


    Compared with this, those surprises before are nothing. There''s no need to be surprised at all, okay?


    Compared with Gao mu, he is nothing!


    Compared with Gao Mu''s big backpack, his shriveled wallet is nothing!


    A small bag is a big bag, but a bag is not a bag.


    Qian Putong looked at Gao Mu''s eyes, full of blood, and the complexity of his heart exceeded calculus.


    "Old horse, what''s the situation? How much money is hidden in this bag?"


    There was no one in the bedroom who was in a flat mood. Wang Jin tried to breathe, grabbed Ma Yiming and asked.


    Fast and urgent!


    "Grandma''s panda, when did Gao Mu learn magic? It''s amazing!"


    Zhou Yixuan''s mouth was wide open and saliva was about to gush out at any time. His eyes narrowed and stared at Gao mu. Oh, no, it was the black backpack in Gao Mu''s hand.


    There are not too many magic bags that can change money.


    Compared with the more than 100000 yuan, he paid more attention to the chicken that can lay golden eggs.


    "Go away, what are you thinking? You''re crazy about magic and money!"


    Ma Yiming pushed away Zhou Yixuan, who was about to pounce on him. What he thought was too beautiful to be stimulated.


    "Lao Zhou, stop joking. Lao Ma, how can Gao Mu suddenly become so rich?"


    Wang Jin also pushed Zhou Yixuan. When it was so exciting, he made a Fool joke.


    "He has money to pay back..." Ma Yiming wanted to say that Gao Mu is a rich man. This money is a drop in the bucket. When he saw the two posted faces, he suddenly stopped the car. "I don''t know where he got so much money. Ask me. Who am I going to ask?"


    Although Gao Mu is throwing money at the pavilion and Minister Jing, he is only throwing money after all, and does not really expose his own details.


    "Cut, don''t you claim to be Gao Mu''s iron friend? How can you not even know this when you wear a pair of pants from childhood? Do you usually boast?"


    Ma Yiming was very arrogant in bedroom 101. In order to reflect his intimacy with Gao mu, he often said some little secrets. Unexpectedly, he was used as a "handle" by Wang Jin today.


    "Just ask if you don''t know. With your relationship, won''t he tell you?"


    Zhou Yixuan also arched the fire.


    No matter what kind of mood, one thing they have in common is that they don''t want to admit that Gao Mu is a rich student who is richer than them.


    In 101, in their class, it is enough to be stimulated by the so-called second generation of Qian Putong in economic wealth. How can they live if there is another higher level of Gaomu!


    "Well, I''ll ask later. Now is not the time to watch the play quietly. Grandma, these guys, see how they end today!"


    From the moment Gao Mu took out the black bag, Ma Yiming knew that his counterattack had officially started, but he didn''t expect that the counterattack would be so exciting and cool.


    Throwing money, he likes it so much.


    If he could be given a similar opportunity, he would change hundreds of thousands of dollars into coins and smash them again. Hey, how can he relieve his anger if he doesn''t smash half dead.


    Indeed, the main duel of the play is between Gao Mu and the Minister of the same scene in the Shangting. They just have to watch the quiet trick.


    As for the rest, wait until the play is over.


    At this time, Minister Jing and Shangting, who stood in front of Gao mu, had no other superfluous body movements except the neat shrug of their necks.


    It''s like being hit by someone. He doesn''t move and his eyes are a little dull.


    "Hey, don''t be in a daze. What about you? With so much money, are you going to let the police give me a few years?"


    They were in a daze. Gao Mu didn''t want to watch puppet shows. They were doing it in the first half. Now it''s his rhythm in the second half.


    "Well, ah, oh, the policeman doesn''t care how many years he is sentenced."


    I really didn''t say anything. I don''t know what the merchant Pavilion thought. Leng came out.


    "Yes, you also know that the police will be sentenced to no matter how many years? I thought that as long as minister Jing was more powerful than the police, the police could decide what they didn''t care about and what they couldn''t decide?"


    He has been vilified by Minister Jing. Gao Mu doesn''t care at all. It''s impossible to seize the opportunity to go back.


    "I, I didn''t mean that."


    Finally, he stopped making puppets. Minister Jing conditionally defended himself.


    "Really? What do you mean, Minister Jing is high up. He doesn''t treat so many of us as fools?"


    That''s not what I mean. I''ve said so many words, called the police and was arrested and sentenced. Now I don''t admit it?


    "Classmate Gao mu, please pay attention to your tone of voice."


    Minister Jing is very skilled in allowing state officials to set fire and people to light lights. He can say Gao mu in a strange way, but Gao Mu is not allowed to say so.


    At the same time, Minister Jing of Gao Mu also sobered him up a lot. He is the leader of the student union and is responsible for leading and managing students. How can the students below be forced to say nothing?


    "Also, although you have taken out so much money, you still can''t prove that the money is yours. I still have reason to suspect that the money is you... The source is unknown."


    Although the spirit has been renewed, the meaning of the same words has changed and there is no previous oath.


    Unconsciously, Minister Jing''s momentum has slipped from the previous peak to the mountainside.


    The arrogance is still there, but not as arrogant as before.


    "Yes, according to your theory, the money taken out of my bag really can''t prove to be mine. It''s all temporarily put by others."


    When Gao Mu finished, he put more than a dozen knives "ten thousand yuan red" on the bed back into the bag one by one.


    With so many covetous eyes of desire staring at him, he was afraid that someone could not control the robbery. He didn''t care about this money, but if he really found a robber, it would be his sin.


    Indeed, watching Gao Mu put the money back into the bag one by one, many people''s already riddled hearts were bleeding and swallowing more turbulent than when they threw it out.


    There are some of the reddest eyes, but also have such a trace of desire.


    Of course, until Gao Mu put all his money, mobile phones and pagers back in the bag, they were still stupid and didn''t move.


    "Well, you admit that the money is not yours."


    Gao Mu''s words excited the pavilion from a wooden man to a living man, dancing and excited.


    "So what?" Gao Mu''s ghost smiled, "but I''m different from you. I''m willing to admit that this mobile phone and this wallet belong to you."


    "Ha ha ha, you know me. Of course it''s me who stole my cell phone and wallet." the pavilion never thought it would change so quickly. Gao Mu suddenly cooperated with them, "so you admit that you stole it."


    "Hey, don''t change the concept." Gao Mu shook his head and zipped up the black backpack. "I just said I admit these are yours. This doesn''t mean I took them."


    "What do you mean?" Gao Mu was confused about the booth. "Aren''t you sophistry? Since it belongs to me and appears on your bed, it just proves that you stole it? Minister Jing, don''t talk nonsense with him. Take him to the school security office."


    There are many dreams at night. The pavilion hopes to make a quick decision and doesn''t want any new changes.


    "Yes, classmate Gao, let''s go. Follow me to the school security office and explain your affairs thoroughly and clearly."


    Minister Jing also agreed with the statement of the commercial pavilion. With a wave of thumb behind him, he motioned for Gao Mu to leave.


    At this time, before Gao Mu said anything else, the booth could not wait to grab Ericsson''s mobile phone and wallet and put them into his pocket.


    These are other people''s things. If you touch them, they want him to pay for them.


    "The school security office is not in a hurry. Let me ask you a question first. How much do you know about fingerprints?"


    Gao Mu was in no hurry. Seeing that his mobile phone and wallet had been taken away by the booth, he sat on his bed with a relaxed face.


    When Ericsson and his wallet were in bed before, he was not even happy to get close, but now he is very casual.


    "What do you mean?"


    Gao Mu''s Leaping thinking made minister Jing and the commercial pavilion look confused and still have no solution.

 Chapter 479

    Talk about the wallet and mobile phone. Why did you pull the fingerprint again?


    Gao Mu''s jumping thinking is still the ignorant circle of minister Jing and the pavilion.


    "The soft team of the criminal investigation team of Chengxi bureau is familiar with me. I know that one of the things they pay attention to when solving cases is fingerprints. Because everyone''s fingerprints are unique, as long as they collect the fingerprints left on some key objects, they can often solve relevant cases."


    No hurry, no salt, no light, Gao Mu began to fight back.


    "What are you talking about?"


    The ignorance of the pavilion has not been alleviated at all. He knows all the knowledge points Gao Mu said. Not only does he know it, but most college students will understand it.


    It belongs to basic common sense.


    "Color, wonderful!"


    Ma Yiming clapped his hands excitedly in the confused circle of the commercial pavilion.


    Gao Mu mentioned the soft team. When it came to fingerprints, he immediately knew what was going on and clearly understood why Gao Mu didn''t let him touch Ericsson''s mobile phone and wallet.


    All this, of course, is because of fingerprints.


    "What do you mean?"


    After Gao Mu smashed the money, Qian Putong didn''t wander outside. At this time, he approached Ma Yiming, looked at his excited hands and asked curiously.


    What does this fingerprint have to do with it? Why is it wonderful?


    "Ha ha, I don''t understand." with a white look at Qian Putong, and with Gao Mu''s eyes agreeing, Ma Yiming cleared his throat tacitly and stretched out a finger high, "there is only one truth forever."


    "This wallet and mobile phone have not been touched since I found it, until you appeared, and until now." Ma Yiming''s fingers switched back and forth between the pavilion and Minister Jing, "In other words, there will be the fingerprints of the person who planted the frame on the mobile phone and wallet, but there are no fingerprints of Gao Mu and me. In this way, as long as the people of the Criminal Investigation Brigade take everyone''s fingerprints and check them, they can find out the guy."


    The fact is so simple. It''s easy to break the game. It''s not a perfect design. Gao Mu only needs to start at the bottom of this side to clear his suspicion and find out the person who hurt him.


    Wang Jin, Zhou Yixuan and Qian Putong''s eyes lit up one after another. No matter what they thought in their hearts, at least their facial expressions were happy.


    They are all happy that Gao Mu is about to be wronged and get snow.


    Depressed again doubled, still depressed, the pavilion stood in place, one hand inserted into the pocket of his clothes.


    The mobile phone and wallet inside can''t be taken out. It can''t be taken out. It''s a dilemma in and out.


    "Although you have a certain reason to say so, you just saw that the booth took the mobile phone and wallet. In this case, there will be his fingerprints on it? But it can''t prove that anyone with fingerprints will die as a thief?"


    Minister Jing reluctantly helped him when the booth went down. Although some arguments were unreasonable, after that, there was the clamor of the crowd behind him, which gave a very reasonable statement.


    "Having fingerprints is not necessarily the thief or the person who planted them, but without fingerprints, it must have nothing to do with this matter. As for who is the thief or the person who planted them, it is natural to see how many fingerprints there are on it? In this regard, we don''t have to worry about it. The police will have something to do."


    Ha ha, with a smile, the attack and defense have completely changed. At this time, it is no longer Gao Mu''s trouble.


    The people who are really depressed and troublesome are those who have a guilty conscience.


    "No, there are still loopholes in it. Won''t the thief wipe the fingerprints afterwards?"


    Minister Jing''s mind turned quickly and assumed the greatest responsibility when the pavilion had almost been abandoned.


    It''s not that his abilities and abilities are much better than those of the commercial pavilion, but this matter can''t be entangled in his fingerprints. At this point, the commercial pavilion can''t be so comfortable with him.


    "Yes, it''s possible." Gao Mu nodded. "In that case, there can only be his fingerprints on his mobile phone and wallet, and there will never be anyone else. But is it possible?"


    A smile is very evil. This may not be 100%. He believes that there will be not only the fingerprints of the kiosk, but also the fingerprints of others on the mobile phone and wallet.


    However, this pot of fingerprint congee doesn''t need him to worry about. It has nothing to do with him.


    "Still wrong, what if the thief stole with gloves?"


    Minister Jing''s brain rotates rapidly, trying to break Gao Mu''s fingerprint theory.


    But now, he no longer dares to say that Gao Mu stole things. He only dares to call him a thief in general.


    "Hehe, Minister Jing, I have to say that you have not only a good mouth, but also a good brain." Gao Mu really admired, "excuse me, if you were a thief, would you think of fingerprints in advance? Would you steal with gloves in order to have no fingerprints?"


    If you are a professional recidivist or a professional thief with high IQ, you may wear gloves when stealing high-value stolen goods.


    But this probability is very small, very small, and can be ignored in this matter.


    "In addition, I would like to ask, what kind of stupid thief does not hide things after stealing, but simply put them under the pillow in the bedroom? You must not insult my IQ."


    The mobile phone is not easy to deal with immediately. It may need to be hidden temporarily. Can''t the wallet be done on the spot?


    As soon as you take the cash, don''t you just throw your empty wallet into the water or somewhere?


    Take it back to your bedroom and collect it?


    Should the collection also be kept in the cabinet?


    After thinking about it, Gao Mu was also depressed and had no surprise after cracking.


    The people who set up this bureau are also insulting his IQ. They also want to deceive others. It''s almost the same to deceive himself.


    And Minister Jing, who dares to be an accomplice, has the student union of mordu University fallen to this point?


    "This..."


    Well, not only did the pavilion have nothing to say, but even minister Jing was mute. As for the attendants behind him, let alone those who had ideas to refute, there was no sound even waving flags and shouting.


    "This, what, this has reached this point. You''d better be honest. For the sake of your truthfulness, we''ll speak for you in front of the police."


    Ma Yiming began to cry, but it sounded familiar.


    "What a mess. What can we explain?"


    Minister Jing stared, pretending to be calm. In fact, he was flustered.


    "Let''s go." to everyone''s surprise, Gao Mu waved, "don''t take out such a rubbish means to make a fool of yourself next time."


    How can we deal with him with a little grade? The calculation of this level is too low, and there is almost no technical content.


    "Gao mu..."


    Ma Yiming can''t believe his ears. How can he be so cheap to each other.


    If you take it so lightly and let it go easily, what will you do if there are similar things in the future?


    We must set an example and deter the curfew.


    "Don''t think about it. I''ll explain to you later."


    Ma Yiming''s mind is clear to Gao mu.


    However, since he has made such a decision, he naturally has his reasons.


    "Why did we leave? We didn''t do anything wrong. We need you to let us go." when Gao Mu told them to leave compassionately, he got angry and said, "no matter what you say, you can''t get rid of the identity of the suspect."


    Well, I don''t care about them and don''t have the same knowledge as them. They are still so boring.


    "OK, since you don''t want to go, don''t go. I''ll call Ruan brigade of the Criminal Investigation Brigade of Chengxi Bureau and ask him to send someone to deal with it. I hope you don''t regret it."


    Gao Mu almost laughed angrily. He took out his mobile phone and began dialing.


    "Classmate Gao, wait a minute."


    The merchant Pavilion is confused, and Minister Jing''s consciousness is still clear. A dead duck can speak hard, but it''s not good to be too hard.


    Although I don''t know if Gao Mu really knows the captain of the Criminal Investigation Brigade, it''s actually bad for them when things get to this point.


    If the real police are really recruited, they probably won''t get off the stage in the end.


    Therefore, after stopping Gao Mu from making a phone call, he continued: "there is no need for criminal investigation police to come, no, No. since it is a misunderstanding, that''s the end."


    "No, let the police investigate clearly, so that some people will not be unwilling."


    "No, really not. I''ll go to the school security office right away and ask them to investigate the matter."


    What to go to the school security office, what to ask them to investigate, of course, just say words. When you go out of the gate of 101, everything will be the same as it never happened.


    The matter disappeared in silence.


    "Minister Jing, let him call the police. I don''t believe it. After the police come, he won''t be suspected."


    There is no suspicion. It''s hard to say. Shangting doesn''t believe Gao mu can call the captain of any criminal Investigation Brigade.


    Knowing an ordinary policeman, he can still believe that the captain is a big official in his eyes. How can he easily know a student!


    "Shut up."


    Minister Jing was very angry at the commercial pavilion. Isn''t he a very smart person?


    Why did the IQ suddenly drop so much? When is it? It''s urgent to think about how to pit others and leave the place of right and wrong.


    In order not to let any more troubles come out of the pavilion, and not to give Gao Mu a chance to repent, Minister Jing pushed him and waved his hand.


    "Go!"


    Take big strides and walk crisply.


    Other attendants followed. They just came to wave flags and shout. As for the result, it doesn''t matter to them. Of course, they won''t stay any longer after the leader left.


    Only the commercial pavilion is unwilling. He is really unwilling. He has designed such a seamless plan for such a long time. How can he be happy!


    However, his greatest dependence and dependence have gone, and it is meaningless to continue to entangle by him alone.


    And from the forehead, in the face of the 101 people who are eyeing, he is also afraid of being beaten.


    In the end, he left in despair.

 Chapter 480

    Gao Mu didn''t put away his smiling face until all of them left 101 and the hurried footsteps disappeared in the corridor.


    Instead of putting the black backpack back in the cabinet, he carried it back on his back and said to the three of Wang Jin, "I have something to do. I don''t have to come back today. I''ll talk again when I have a chance."


    Then he pulled up Ma Yiming. Without waiting for their three responses, he walked out of 101 and left the dormitory building.


    He knew that as long as he stayed, he would be surrounded by countless problems.


    I''m in a bad mood today. I don''t want to answer those messy questions. Let them guess!


    "Stick, really let them go? Call Ruan team, can he not check the matter clearly?"


    Ma Yiming really doesn''t understand Gao Mu''s practice. He can let go of such an obvious frame up. Is this Gao Mu He knows?


    "No need." Gao Mu looked up at the gloomy sky, "this little thing doesn''t have to rise to the point of criminal."


    Even if he calls the police, he will be dealt with according to public security at most, which can not reach the point of criminal investigation.


    Violent organs, the most important weapon of the country, can''t be used at will.


    Gao mu, a little successful, has a clear understanding.


    "How is it a small matter? You can bear their blatant framing and vicious practice?"


    "What if you can''t bear it? Do you really make things big and let the police intervene? Besides, it doesn''t make much sense to clean them up. It''s not as simple as it seems."


    "What do you mean?" Ma Yiming frowned. "Do you mean there are people behind them?"


    "That''s for sure." Gao Mu nodded heavily. "In fact, there is no contradiction between me and the pavilion. It''s just that he tried to find fault and failed. Would you design such a big game for such a small thing?"


    The cost performance is too low. As long as they are normal people, they won''t do so.


    What''s more, we have to call the cadre town of the student union. Can this be done by a small booth?


    There is no more powerful person behind here. He doesn''t believe Gao mu.


    "Hiss!" he gasped, and Ma Yiming touched his head heavily. "Can you remember which immortal you offended?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Gao Mu really doesn''t know. He rushed into the magic capital to study. On the whole, he is low-key. There are no contradictions, but he really can''t think of anyone who can make the other party do such a big action?


    "That''s trouble."


    Ma Yiming muttered. He was afraid of the enemy. He was afraid of not knowing who the enemy was.


    Open guns are easy to hide, but hidden arrows are hard to defend!


    Today''s game can be easily cracked by Gao mu, which doesn''t mean that he will be so lucky next time.


    It''s easy to be a thief for a thousand days, but it''s difficult to prevent a thief for a thousand days!


    "Regardless of him, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. They can be afraid of him and find him out sooner or later." Gao Mu didn''t care too much. "From today on, I will live in Wancheng Shangfu. I can''t live in my bedroom anymore."


    Compared with the main messenger behind the scenes, Gao Mu seems to be more concerned about not being able to live in the bedroom.


    "Well, what''s the matter? Didn''t you like to let you live there before? Which song is this today?"


    Two years ago, he won two suites A and B on the top floor of Wancheng Shangfu No. 1 building. Although it belongs to the type of bag check-in, Gao Mu has never meant to live.


    They said they should have more ventilation and go to live in the second half of the year.


    "Hum, don''t you see there''s a problem with 101?"


    "What?" a pair of big eyes opened violently and almost didn''t drop their eyes to the ground. "How is it possible? How can there be an insider in the three of them?"


    According to Gao mu, some of Wang Jin, Zhou Yixuan and Qian Putong cooperated with Shangting and others to set up today''s Bureau?


    "Why not? Without the cooperation of insiders, an outsider in the booth can easily put things under my pillow and bring people to the bedroom?"


    At first, Gao Mu just doubted and guessed. Later, as the incident developed, he became more and more sure.


    "Can you tell who it is? It can''t be the guy Champ?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s him or not. Besides, no one knows if it''s a person?"


    "No, there are only three people, one third of them, ha ha..."


    Ma Yiming was embarrassed to say anything later.


    "Everything is speculation. Don''t think too much."


    "I''m surprised. Since you suspect there is an insider, why don''t you call Ruan team? What you said is very reasonable. As long as you verify whose fingerprints are on your mobile phone and wallet, you can''t find out who the insider is?"


    I don''t understand more and more.


    "Hey, what if you know?"


    Gao Mu sighed, not that he didn''t want to, but that he didn''t want to.


    Unwilling to be stabbed by his own people, his only choice is to move out of the bedroom.


    Give yourself a chance, give him or them a chance.


    Although the probability is very high, Gao Mu still doesn''t want this to be true at the bottom of his heart.


    Hey, why?


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Gao, the reconstructed swimming pool can be used today. They are storing water. Do you need to go and have a look?"


    Block B, No. 1 Shangfu, Wancheng, the gate is wide open. Fan qiuwan stands outside the door and looks at Gao mu with a smiling face.


    "OK, go and have a look?"


    After moving away from the school dormitory, Gao Mu moved in here on the same day. The property will arrange housekeeping and cleaning every day. It is ready to move in at any time, so there is no inconvenience.


    However, block B is actually a unit he prepared for his parents and grandparents.


    He left him block a opposite the door, but block a has been partially refitted since years later, and the big pattern has not changed.


    The only big move is to change the terrace into a large semi open-air swimming pool. In fact, the amount of work is not large.


    However, because it involves water use, it is necessary to do a good job in anti-seepage and load-bearing. Under the highest efficiency, it is considered as completion acceptance today.


    "Hua Hua..."


    When Gao Mu arrived, the water had already been put away. The noise was actually the sound of artificial waves.


    Although limited by the scene, there is no water surface as large as a professional swimming pool, Gao Mu''s semi open-air swimming pool is not simple.


    It not only has artificial waves, but also has the function of heating. To keep the water in this pool at a reasonable temperature is not a matter of a few electricity bills. Gao mu can''t do such a "luxury" by himself.


    Not only man-made water waves, constant water temperature is not his idea, but even this swimming pool is not his idea.


    All this is what his dearest Teacher Wang means.


    Women''s romance and warmth are not on the same parallel line as ordinary men. Anyway, Gao Mu didn''t think of these.


    However, since Wang Feifei has proposed it, he will not refuse. The terrace of block AB is repeated. Changing block a into a semi open-air swimming pool actually has many advantages.


    It''s really good to see the end of work. The days with blue sky and white clouds are no worse than those with beaches. Moreover, because they are on the top floor, in their own home and in the semi open air, some privacy can be guaranteed.


    Well, I think it''s wrong.


    "If President Gao is satisfied, then I have successfully completed the task you assigned."


    Fan qiuwan was full of envy. She had full authority and watched the whole process of the project, but after the complete completion of the whole swimming pool, she still had only envy.


    Such a large personal swimming pool, whose women are not rare?


    Unfortunately, although old man Liao doesn''t worry about food and clothing and doesn''t live in a bad place, he is just an ordinary nest compared with Gao mu.


    As a real estate developer, the best house he built does not belong to him, and he will be lost.


    Unless Lao Liao''s Wancheng real estate can take this opportunity to stand up again, introduce one or two stronger partners, rely on the opportunity of vigorous development of domestic real estate, become bigger and stronger, and ignore the sales of top houses.


    In this way, maybe one day, she can live in such a mansion and stand by such a swimming pool 24 hours a day. She can swim in the water at any time as long as she likes.


    "It''s been a hard time for you. I''ll tell president Liao to send you a big red envelope."


    During this time, fan qiuwan really spent a lot of effort on the reconstruction of the swimming pool. Sometimes he came earlier than the workers. Basically, he did it himself.


    There is a dignified sales director who focuses on the small projects of the owner all day. This intention is not what ordinary people can have.


    Although it is clear that she did this because of general manager Liao''s orders and better understand the close sports relationship between them, it does not prevent Gao Mu from seeking some benefits for him.


    Human relations still depend on management. No matter how good the foundation is, it will be thinned.


    "Thank you, Mr. Gao. With your kind words, I''ll sit down and wait for Mr. Liao to give me a big red envelope."


    The more times I get along with Gao mu, the more familiar I become, so I feel more unfamiliar and less polite.


    After working hard for such a long time, the real benefit is to get some benefits.


    "That''s right. You have to get a red envelope, and I don''t have to pay. We have a win-win situation for president Liao." why not borrow flowers to offer Buddha? "By the way, where is president Liao busy today?"


    I haven''t seen Mr. Liao for several days. It''s reasonable that his swimming pool is in full swing. Why should he care!


    "Mr. Gao, you''re really a good shopkeeper. Mr. Liao has spent almost every day in the paper mill these days, making a thorough investigation of the whole plant with people in design and engineering."


    Looking at the young Gao mu, fan qiuwan was also very speechless. He didn''t care about his career and didn''t know how he succeeded.


    Is it true that he is the son of God, sitting at home waiting to get rich?


    "Oh, it hasn''t been measured yet, okay?"


    It suddenly dawned on him that he was busy doing something bigger for himself. Compared with the project of the paper mill, the swimming pool in his family really didn''t bother Mr. Liao more.


    "It should be just these days. I heard that the internal environment is too complex. In particular, the original underground pipe networks need to be checked. Otherwise, it will be very troublesome to have problems after the construction is completed."


    What you can see is not trouble, what you can''t see is real trouble.

 Chapter 481

    When talking with President Liao about the reconstruction project of the paper mill years ago, Gao Mu said he would give him a design drawing.


    As a result, when Liao Zhongguo, President Liao, took the team to Gao mu with great interest to ask for the design drawings, he suddenly understood what kind of design drawings Gao Mu''s design drawings were.


    The sketch of high school students is at most an effect drawing, which is far from the real design drawing.


    It simply describes the functions of each area and the required style. Without a large text description, we can only see where roads need to be reserved and where trees need to be planted.


    Unable to laugh or cry, Liao Zhongguo had to help Gao Mu reconnect with the real designers, and then after some communication with him, he was entrusted with an important task by Gao Mu and began his "busy" in the paper mill with several leaders in design and engineering.


    After all, he is only the general contractor, not the real boss, and can not fully represent Gao mu, so the design drawings can not be produced in one or two days.


    It''s easy to draft. This period of time belongs to the final details.


    He did it very carefully and took a long time. Gao Mu subconsciously forgot what Liao Guoguo was busy with?


    "In other words, according to this progress, the engineering team can enter the site and start construction next week?"


    "Yes."


    Fan Qiu nodded later. In fact, the small-scale previous troops had already entered the paper mill. All kinds of sundries and old equipment were being demolished and cleaned up.


    After the final version of the design is confirmed, the regular troops will enter the field. At that time, the action was much larger than now.


    "OK, I''ll go and have a look when I have time." after that, I sat down on one side of the leisure recliner. "I''m reasonable alone for a while. Help yourself."


    See off!


    "OK, Mr. Gao, I''ll leave first. If you have something on your side, just call me and come up soon."


    Fan qiuwan finished, gently bent down, turned and left.


    She works in the sales center at the gate of the community, which is also the future property office space. It is really convenient to come up.


    Gao Mu closed his eyes and leaned back on the couch to sleep. There were no more superfluous actions and words.


    Out of the door of block a, fan qiuwan walked into the elevator, took out her mobile phone, dialed a phone and went out. The mobile phone was a new year gift from Liao Guozhong.


    "Mr. Liao, I''ll report something to you..."


    He reported the completion of the swimming pool on Gao Mu''s side, and then mentioned that Gao Mu might go to the paper mill, so he hung up the phone.


    Facing the stainless steel wall on the inner wall of the elevator, I cleaned up my clothes, adjusted the expression on my face, and just opened the elevator door.


    Just as fan qiuwan had just stepped out of the elevator door, he saw an acquaintance face-to-face.


    "Hello, Dong Wang."


    "How''s manager fan." Wang Feifei stepped on high heels, walked over rhythmically, smiled and said, "manager fan didn''t just come down from the top floor?"


    "Dong Wang is right. Today, the swimming pool was accepted. Fortunately, I didn''t lose my life. I finally completed the task successfully."


    Fan qiuwan nodded with a smile. When the swimming pool was rebuilt, Wang Feifei also came several times and put forward some small requirements on the scene.


    So for the woman in front of him, fan qiuwan didn''t slack off at all.


    "Finally, happy."


    She proposed to rebuild the swimming pool, but the house is Gao Mu''s, and her relationship with Gao Mu is also hidden.


    Therefore, although there were several small suggestions on the way, more suggestions and big strategies were explained by Gaomu, the homeowner.


    "Is Gao Mu up there?" I asked knowingly. I confirmed with Gao Mu''s text message before I came, "I can just go up and visit."


    Fan chuckled on his face and muttered in his heart that everyone had come downstairs. Didn''t he come specially for acceptance?


    "Mr. Gao is there. When I came down, he said to sit by the swimming pool." fan qiuwan gave way sideways and pressed the closed elevator up button, "do you need me to go up with you?"


    "Don''t bother manager fan. I can go up by myself. Thank you."


    Politely refuse. It''s time for her to be alone with Gao mu. What''s the matter with fan qiuwan aside? Can you help with the video?


    "Please, Mr. Wang."


    Fan qiuwan understood and understood very well. After the elevator door was closed, the floor display number kept flashing.


    Smile deeply.!


    "What are you thinking?"


    When fan qiuwan left, although the door of block a had been locked, Wang Feifei knew the password of the smart lock. She could enter here whenever she wanted to.


    "Well, here you are. Sit down!"


    Gao Mu narrowed his eyes, moved his body and patted half of the position around him.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t seem to have much spirit?"


    Although the lounge chair is slightly more spacious than the ordinary chair, it is inevitable that two people will overlap when they are crowded together.


    However, no outsiders were present anyway. Gao Mu simply held Wang Feifei in his arms. He lay up and Wang Feifei lay down.


    Ambiguous posture, but also very skilled.


    "OK, just thinking about something. You came very quickly?"


    "Well, when you sent me a message, I happened to be working nearby and came around."


    "Well, isn''t today the weekend? Why are you still busy?"


    Since the "old wife and young husband" case next door, Wang Feifei took Wang Ziyi to live at her parents'' house in the opposite direction.


    "Things at home, just when I''m free, I''ll come out by the way."


    Although he is not young and has worked for many years, there are still some differences in freedom between living at home and living outside.


    "Well, listen to you. I was going to come and have a look?"


    Wang Feifei''s words have exposed her inner thoughts.


    "Yes, I guess the swimming pool should be almost ready to use, so I calculated the time."


    As soon as I entered the door, I focused all my attention on Gao mu, so that I ignored the huge swimming pool around me.


    At this time, I mentioned it and looked up.


    Next, it''s Gao Mu''s turn to regret holding Wang Feifei in his arms, and the man and the woman go up.


    Seeing the completely formed swimming pool and seeing the ideas in her heart thoroughly and perfectly displayed in front of her, Wang Feifei was immediately excited.


    Instead of talking to Gao mu, he pressed his hands directly on Gao Mu''s body and propped up his body. Gao Mu''s three points hurt together.


    show one''s teeth!


    Fortunately, the pain was only a moment, and Wang Feifei soon came down from him, full of water waves in the swimming pool.


    Standing with his hands open and eyes closed, he seemed to feel the sea breeze.


    "I can''t wait. Do you want to swim a few laps now?" Gao Mu shook his head and asked.


    "OK." Wang Feifei subconsciously replied, and then regretted, "no, I didn''t bring my swimsuit today."


    In the room in Block B next door, she has everything to change, but she doesn''t have a swimsuit.


    Is it one of the three tragedies of life to repair the swimming pool but not prepare a bathing suit.


    Gao Mu touched his chin, looked up and down at Wang Feifei, grinned and said, "it''s not outside. Does it matter whether there is a swimsuit? Can''t you swim more comfortably without the restraint of SWIMSUIT?"


    "Bad sex, beautiful thinking, I don''t want you to be happy!"


    Wang Feifei suddenly squatted down, reached out a water spoon to Gao Mu and gave him a day''s bath water.


    "Isn''t the purpose of building this swimming pool just for mandarin ducks to play in the water?"


    Jumping up from the chair, Gao Mu turned on the left and right dodge function.


    "Nonsense, I just want to relieve my tight nerves when I''m tired."


    A water battle triggered by a war of words was in full swing. When you came and went, neither of them was spared, and soon there were water stains on their heads and bodies.


    "Soothe your body. You can also do it in the bathtub."


    Gao Mu once again exposed Wang Feifei''s real purpose. The large bathtub in his master bedroom also has the function of surfing massage. It really needs to relieve the spirit, which is much more convenient and appropriate than this large swimming pool.


    "I like big ones, can''t I?"


    The advantage of women over men is that they can be cute and unreasonable.


    In the face of such Wang Feifei, Gao Mu was speechless and could only tell her with practical actions that the real mandarin ducks were actually dressed in feathers.


    WOW!


    An exaggerated Tengsheng took off, grabbed Wang Feifei''s Gao Mu and fell down to the swimming pool.


    Gudong, Gudong


    Fortunately, knowing that Gao Mu was going to destroy, Wang Feifei was always ready. After flipping and moving in the water, she swam out of Gao Mu''s claw like a fish.


    Drill out of the water, throw your neck, long hair with a transparent water line across the air, what a pair of mandarin ducks come out of the water.


    The soles of your feet slide gently in the water, wipe off the water stains on your face with both hands, and yell at Gao Mu coyly: "villain, you are confident that you can beat me in the water."


    Fortunately, the mobile phone wallet and everything are in the bag. The bag is hanging on the back of the recliner, and there is nothing in the clothes pocket.


    Otherwise, you will lose a lot if you are suddenly attacked by Gao mu.


    She was determined to turn the open-air into a semi open-air pool, not only because she wanted to be different from block B, but also because she liked swimming.


    Aerobic exercise in the water can maintain her current concave convex figure to the greatest extent.


    "Whether this can fight you or not can be determined only after fighting. Don''t underestimate me. I have been swimming in my hometown Lake since I was a child. This water depth is nothing to me."


    In order to prove what he said was true, Gao Mu peeled off his coat in the water and made a diving dive.


    It was immediately attached to the bottom of the pool, and in Wang Feifei''s position, he lost his trace.


    Therefore, we can only drill into the bottom of the water.


    Soon, most of the calm on the water surface was restored, and only two piles of water bubbles emerging from the water from time to time were approaching quickly.


    Then they got entangled, regardless of each other.


    Almost in an instant, these medium and small blisters began to burst quickly, and soon larger blisters came out.


    While the big bubbles stirred, the water surface began to fluctuate violently.

 Chapter 482

    With the bubble point as the center, one wave circle after another began to diffuse outward and disappear.


    After the incalculable time passed, the violent blisters gradually faded, and the two heads slowly emerged from the water at the edge of the swimming pool.


    Wang Feifei, including Gao mu, faces the mosaic tile floor, and their hands grasp the floor one before and one after the other.


    The breath is heavy and they are desperately breathing fresh air.


    Sure enough, he hurt the enemy a thousand and lost eight hundred. He tossed in the water in his clothes. Most of his strength was spent on useless work.


    "I didn''t expect that your water is very good. I have the opportunity to take you on a picnic."


    "I''ve been practicing swimming in the swimming pool since I was a child, but I haven''t had much chance to swim in recent years. But you really didn''t boast this time. The water is good. But the wild swimming is too dangerous, and the swimming pool is safe."


    The so-called picnic is to swim in the wild and in strange waters. In fact, it has a great risk factor.


    As the saying goes, those who drown will drown, and the accidents are generally in strange waters.


    "Don''t worry, just take protective measures. We''re on a wild trip, not going wild."


    Safe, Gao Mu is heavier than anyone.


    "Well, take it easy, villain." Wang Feifei frowned. With the surging of the waves, their bodies were still floating slowly in the water. "I''m afraid you have ulterior motives?"


    "What do you say?"


    When Gao Mu finished, his hands completely slipped into the water. The whole person was lying on Wang Feifei''s back and supported their bodies by her buoyancy.


    This sudden change made their bodies pull down into the water. Wang Feifei quickly sucked her hands on the ceramic tile and let her body lean against the bank as much as possible.


    This sudden change surprised and delighted her. Her white face, which should have been moistened by water, suddenly ruddy.


    However, soaking in this warm water and being hugged by Gao Mu from behind, um, that, that''s very comfortable.


    Shushuang slowly closed his eyes, his ears didn''t listen to the sound of water waves, and the ripples began to rise in his heart.


    "Those guys planted and framed you. It''s really so easy to let it go?"


    In the rhythmic atmosphere, Wang Feifei suddenly opened her mouth and asked a question that had nothing to do with this time.


    Minister Shang Ting and Jing framed Gao mu. Although Gao Mu didn''t tell Wang Feifei, Wang Feifei still knew afterwards.


    Moreover, with her contacts in Mordor, she soon found out the context of the matter.


    "It''s just two little Luo Luo. Even if I mess with them, I can''t solve the root of the problem. What I need is to know who''s behind them. Therefore, instead of cleaning them up early, I''d better keep them. Maybe I can help me lead the snake out of the hole sometime."


    The enemy who doesn''t know is the most terrible. Keeping them is tantamount to leaving a clue for yourself to peep into the person behind the speculation.


    If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. At this moment, this is the best choice.


    "Hmm, HMM..." the red lips pursed slightly, and Wang Feifei took a breath of air conditioning. "In fact, it''s not necessary to be so troublesome. Can''t I help you? I don''t believe I can''t ask who is behind them."


    Just two students, she is not a spy talent, let alone a vicious maniac. She is confident that she can ask all the dark scenes.


    Don''t you encourage them to continue to harm Gao mu by keeping them and letting them go so gently?


    "With you, I believe things will be solved smoothly." Gao Mu took his hand out of Wang Feifei''s clothes and gently touched her face. "However, this is my private affair. You''d better not participate."


    The relationship between Gao Mu and Wang Feifei must be guessed in the eyes of those who are interested, so he now hopes that there will be less disputes between them as far as possible, so as not to give people the benefit of words.


    What people say is the most hurtful.


    If so, it will be very disadvantageous to Wang Feifei''s career development in magic metropolis.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. Even if I don''t come forward in person, I can help you."


    Wang Feifei turned sideways and bit Gao Mu''s fingers. He didn''t let him do it any more, which made her face itch.


    What she needs is Gao Mu''s permission to deal with it, not her own. She still has this coordination arrangement in mordu.


    "Forget it, I want to see what will follow? Let the bullet fly for a while!"


    He really can''t think of anything that can kill him. He will be caught in his hand, so he wants to wait for the other party to jump out.


    Always rely on Wang Feifei to fool around in the magic city. Even if it''s like a fish in water, it''s not worth much fun.


    Deep down, Gao Mu''s male chauvinism is still very prosperous.


    "You, you, forget it. If you don''t let me take care of it, I don''t care."


    She also knows what Gao Mu is worried about, but since he has his own ideas, Wang Feifei will not force suggestions.


    He knows the little man''s character. He is very casual when he is free and persistent when he insists. Outsiders can''t change his mind at all.


    Gao Mu didn''t know, nor did Wang Feifei, who knew the situation afterwards.


    In fact, after minister Shang Ting and Minister Jing left that day, they didn''t leave immediately. Instead, after sending a group of attendants, they went out of school together to meet someone.


    The reason why they didn''t meet in the school was not that this person was outside the school. On the contrary, the person they met was also a big devil.


    It''s only because of their special identity that they meet outside the school in order not to be exposed and not attract attention at sensitive times.


    In fact, the previous design of Gaomu was determined and implemented after meeting outside the school.


    After the three met, the merchant Pavilion told the story again, from the time they entered the bedroom to Gao Mu''s reaction and later counterattack.


    In particular, Gao mu can easily take out his mobile phone and more than 100000 cash. He says everything in detail and is very careful.


    The people they met were also shocked by the reality, but after asking more interested details, they explained some things to them and left.


    As if it had never appeared!


    "That''s right. Women, worry less, so that they can grow fewer wrinkles and remain young forever."


    Reluctantly pulled out his fingers and took a heavy "tut" on Wang Feifei''s side face.


    "Why do you think I''m old so soon? You don''t like any little sister in school, do you?"


    Women''s sensitivity is always there, and women''s Vinegar jar will burst at any time.


    "It''s so sour! It''s clearly a pool of clean water. How can it have such an sour taste? Is it popular to disinfect tap water with vinegar now?"


    Gao Mu''s nose deliberately sucked hard and said with a sour smile.


    "Fuck you, how dare you call me a jealous jar."


    follow up a victory with hot pursuit!


    "What is it, so serious?"


    "When are you going to join the student union?"


    If Wang Feifei''s words were heard by other students, she would be very surprised.


    Don''t ask if you want to, don''t say how to improve the relationship and make achievements, and speak frankly is when to prepare.


    Is the student union so easy to enter?


    It''s so easy to talk about the students. It''s as simple as going into the supermarket. I''m afraid there''s only Wang Feifei.


    "Or you won''t go in?"


    After a few seconds of silence, Gao Mu replied.


    "Why give up?" Wang Feifei asked puzzled.


    "It doesn''t feel necessary."


    The purpose of wanting to join the student union was to take a fancy to the student resources of mordu University and want to send more and better talents to the horse herders.


    If he can have a position and a half power in the student union, he can make good use of his power to find more high-quality talents.


    Later, as the first semester passed, and after Qiu Zheng and Wang Feifei deepened their cooperation with the school, Gao Mu was surprised to find that whether he joined the student union would not have much impact on the development of the Wrangler.


    In particular, this time I met minister Jing, a cadre of the student union. He has greatly changed his views on the student union and questioned whether entering the student union can bring benefits to him,


    After all, they are freshmen. Even if they occupy an important position through Wang Feifei''s operation, it is a question mark whether they will convince others and coordinate internal relations.


    In addition, if he forcibly joins the association and takes a seat, he will certainly snatch the interests of other interested people. Will he be coquettish instead of reaping the benefits?


    "Speculation" can''t erode rice. Isn''t it a good thing that turns into a bad thing.


    "What is the real idea in your heart? I still think you have more advantages than disadvantages when you join the student union."


    Wang Feifei turns her neck and stares at Gao mu. Gao Mu has Gao Mu''s ideas, and she also has her ideas.


    "Why do you want me to join the student union? Don''t forget, I''m still a freshman now. I don''t have enough time and qualifications to join the magic city."


    Wang Feifei stared at him with some hair. Gao Mu simply kicked the ball back.


    "I..." after the silence of the same paragraph, Wang Feifei didn''t say her reason. Instead, "since you''re not ready, let''s talk about it next time?"


    Second, take retreat as an opportunity.


    "Yes."


    In fact, Gao Mu didn''t completely think about it. After hesitation, Wang Feifei shelved the dispute, which he fully supported.


    At this moment, it is urgent to shelve disputes and jointly "develop".


    When you are so interested, you really don''t need to be affected by foreign affairs and destroy your interest.


    Wow, wow

 Chapter 483

    When you are satisfied with life, you must "enter" joy!


    When Gaomu was complacent on the top of the mountain, the sudden ringing of the mobile phone bell and the constant vibration destroyed all interest.


    Life "fish" music is very important, but work can not be absurd. Gao Mu is far from reaching the point where kings can not go early.


    The ringtone of this mobile phone is set to work, so you can know what people are looking for him by listening to the ringtone without looking at the number.


    "Answer the phone first!"


    Just before he hesitated, Wang Feifei took the initiative to disconnect the contact. The whole person sank into the water and drilled out of Gao Mu''s encirclement from under the water.


    The call came at the right time. She also needed a half-time break.


    Not fish but fish play, tired!


    "President Liao?! what''s up?"


    When seeing the caller number, Gao Mu was surprised and suddenly called him at this time. It can''t be said that fan qiuwan called him first.


    "Mr. Gao, didn''t you disturb your rest?"


    Liao Guoguo on the other end of the phone said he was sorry. He tacitly proved Gao Mu''s conjecture.


    "Don''t say yet. If it weren''t for president Liao''s phone, I would have fallen asleep by the pool."


    Gao Mu deliberately lied. The evil spirit smiled and looked at Wang Feifei, who was dealing with her wet clothes.


    A big white eye mercilessly smashed at him, followed by Wang Feifei''s wet and "water heavy" clothes that she had just taken off.


    "Sorry to disturb the high school break. Why don''t you squint a little longer and I''ll call back later?" Liao junior high school chicken thief smiled.


    "Come on, don''t pretend. I woke you up. Where can I sleep again? Come on, what can I do for you? Are you still in the paper mill?"


    Thousands of years of conversation, who doesn''t know who means what.


    "Yes, we and them are all here. President Gao, do you want to come and have a look?"


    Of course, he made this call for a purpose, not simply because of fan qiuwan''s report call.


    "Listen to Mr. Liao, your design survey is over?"


    Gao Mu changed his mobile phone, then took the dry towel handed over by Wang Feifei, followed her and walked indoors.


    Although it is semi open air and the water in the swimming pool is also heated, after all, the weather is not particularly hot and it is still very cold after landing.


    "President Gao is powerful. You can see our situation thousands of miles away."


    The flatterer is somewhat inexplicable, but Gao Mu hears the meaning.


    "OK, now that the design survey is over, let''s hurry up. I''ll come right away and confirm it together. Don''t worry about the funds. I''ll arrange to call you another 10 million tomorrow."


    I thought I could do it in full swing after the new year and move in smoothly in the second half of the year. I didn''t expect that good things will take more time.


    Now I finally see the first ray of light. Gao Mu is in a good mood.


    "Well, when you come, let''s talk about it face to face."


    When the goal is achieved, Liao Guozhong is ready to hang up. It''s easy to talk to smart people. You don''t have to say it directly. You can achieve your goal by turning a corner.


    After a long time, when talking with Gao mu, Liao Guoguo found that he liked talking more and more, waiting for Gao Mu to give him the answer he wanted.


    The most amazing thing is that it can satisfy him every time.


    Gao mu, who hung up the phone, had followed Wang Feifei and walked wet from block a into block B. the dripping water all the way formed a water line on the ground.


    He strolled around, but Wang Feifei hurriedly pulled him close to seat B and slammed the door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He threw his mobile phone on the side cabinet, and Gao Mu asked puzzled.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t see what you look like now. You don''t know to cover it. Don''t you know to walk faster?"


    Wang Feifei stared at a pair of big eyes and a small stick.


    "Hey, there are no outsiders." Gao Mu took off his wet clothes and said straightly, "don''t forget to remind me to delete the surveillance video later."


    This floor belongs to his personal private territory, which is really not available to outsiders. Even if he wanders naked in the corridor, it''s really not a problem.


    However, the absence of a living person does not mean that his behavior cannot be exposed. The surveillance installed in the corridor can record all his postures.


    Although it''s not high-definition, the photos of the general organs and bodies can still be taken. If it is accidentally spread, it will sell a lot.


    He can be famous, but he definitely doesn''t want to be famous by selling beauty.


    "Giggle, now I know I''m afraid." listening to Gao Mu''s true fragrance, Wang Feifei laughed and trembled all over her. Finally, she pushed Gao Mu towards the bathroom. "Aren''t you going to the paper mill? Hurry to rush."


    "Together!"


    Gao Mu turned fiercely, picked up the smooth Wang Feifei and rushed to the bathroom.


    "Ah, be careful. Don''t fall."


    "Hey, hey, no one can fall, my dear teacher Wang!"


    ¡­¡­


    At Yixian paper mill, a BMW Mini drove to Liao Zhongguo, who was guiding the country. The door rang, and the brand-new Wang Feifei and Gao Mu walked down.


    "Mr. Gao, Mr. Wang."


    Liao Guoguo stuffed the design drawings in his hand into the people around him and greeted them with great strides.


    All the houses in Wancheng Shangfu have not been sold, and he has no new development plan, so Gao Mu''s reconstruction project is his only project at present.


    Not to mention providing charcoal in the snow, at least it helped him support his workers and alleviate his temporary plight.


    He is still fawning on Gao mu.


    "Liao Zonghao."


    Wang Feifei simply said hello and quietly stood behind Gao mu, playing the role of secretary as the chairman of the board.


    "Where are the drawings?"


    Gao Mu was very direct and didn''t even say a polite word.


    "Here it is." Liao Guozhong waved to the other people, "bring the drawings and explain them to President Gao."


    "It''s president Liao. President Gao, it''s like this..."


    In fact, the so-called designers are all Liao Guoguo''s hands. They have only resources and are very convenient to use.


    To make good use of this site, the biggest trouble is cleaning up, the re laying of underground pipe network, green plants on the ground and the decoration in the plant. In fact, it is not very complicated.


    According to Gao Mu''s requirements, it is an industrial wind, which can be regarded as making the best use of everything as far as possible.


    The original workshop in the paper mill is basically a two-story structure. A simple treatment is a good office space.


    There are seven buildings in total. Except that Duobao Pinpin occupies a whole building, others can''t use such a large position, but Gao Mu still gives a factory building to a company.


    It can''t be used now. There are not many people now, which doesn''t mean there will be enough space in the future.


    After this place is improved, he will slowly transfer Qiu Zheng''s laboratory to this place.


    Although it is also very good and convenient in mordu, there is always a feeling of being controlled by others. Gao Mu doesn''t like this feeling. He hopes to nip this little unpredictability in the bud.


    After all, whether it is Yao Bijun''s financial payment, Qiu Zheng''s big data, digital cloud, etc., a large number of cutting-edge devices are needed.


    Even if the equipment is expensive, it will eventually have a price, but the value of some research data and results is unlimited.


    Therefore, Gao Mu should prevent some things early.


    Among all the plants, the largest one nearest to the gate is left for daily express delivery.


    It''s a double whammy!


    It is not only the need of the site, but also the most lively express every day, so as not to affect the office of other companies as far as possible.


    "Yes, let''s do it according to this design scheme. I don''t have high requirements. I just try to be fast on the premise of ensuring quality."


    Gao mu can''t wait. Now the horse herders are in the securities building. Not only the limitations of the office space are becoming more and more urgent, but also because they are too far away from the magic capital, which is sometimes very inconvenient.


    He has a car and Ding Li, a full-time driver. It seems that it should be very convenient to come and go, but this is not the case. The increasingly congested traffic in modu often depends on the weather.


    Therefore, moving to Baoshan and the current area will bring convenience to Gaomu in many aspects.


    As for the convenience of employees, it is not the primary issue he should consider now. At least most of the management still support it.


    He has a unit of company apartment in Wancheng Shangfu, which is to prepare accommodation for the management above the middle level. From here to Wancheng Shangfu, it is much closer than Puxin.


    In addition, Gao Mu does not completely ignore the pursuit of employees'' quality of life. After all, there is a great difference between working in Puxin financial district and working in Baoshan.


    Therefore, when the company moves, he will comprehensively consider improving the welfare treatment for employees.


    At the same time, staff canteens and staff leisure and entertainment areas will be added in the park to hedge the difference between moving from the urban area to the suburbs as much as possible.


    "Mr. Gao, there are no other problems, that is, how to deal with the big chimney, directional blasting or preservation as it is?"


    Everything else is trivial, but the big red brick chimney standing in the center of the plant with a height of tens of meters is the biggest obstacle.


    It''s tall, big and eye-catching. The amount of work you want to deal with is not small.


    "Blasting is too wasteful, the original preservation is too eye-catching, and appropriate reconstruction."


    Gao Mu smiled and thought about it again.


    "It seems that President Gao has long been in mind." Liao Guoguo guessed one, two or three when he saw Gao Mu''s expression. "How to rebuild? Tell me more about it!"


    "It''s very simple." Gao Mu pointed to the chimney and said, "it''s OK to keep the appearance like this. Just hang up the horse shepherd''s logo for me."


    "Gao, Gao Zong''s move is high. If you hang the company logo on it, you can see it in dozens of miles, which is definitely better than the effect of advertising in the media!"


    "Well, it should be useful." Gao Mu nodded, not denying that he had this purpose. "As for the interior, I also have other ideas. It''s hard to make it clear in one sentence or two. I''d better draw the design drawings for you!"


    Soon, looking at the meaningful expressions of Liao Guo and others, Gao Mu changed his mouth and said, "sketch, I''ll give you a sketch."


    It''s too embarrassing.

 Chapter 484

    "Gao Mu!"


    Looking at the person she hadn''t seen for a long time, Tong Mengyao shouted in surprise, and even forgot what she was doing.


    "Well, long time no see!" Gao Mu nodded. "Aren''t you in the main hall? Why are you here?"


    There are two libraries in Dabaoshan campus of mordu. Tong Mengyao used to be a part-time work study administrator in the main library. I didn''t expect to meet her here today.


    "What''s so strange? I''m a school book. Where do I need to go? It''s you. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard you moved out of your bedroom and lived outside?"


    Gao Mu has lived in Wancheng Shangfu for some time. Although Tong Mengyao is not a professional with him, they have other contacts, so she has known for a long time.


    "Yes, something happened, so I lived off campus under the pretext."


    Gao Mu skips lightly and is not ready to talk about it in depth.


    "Well, I believe you anyway."


    Bright smile, as romantic as mountain flowers.


    "Well, do you trust me so blindly? No, the opposite is true?"


    Gao Mu asked with interest.


    "It''s impossible. I know what kind of person you are, so there will be no accident."


    Tong Mengyao is confident and confident.


    He knew about Gao Mu too early, and his trust in him often exceeded his trust in himself.


    "Classmate, can you talk later? I''ve been waiting for a long time!"


    At the top of their conversation, they completely ignored someone waiting for Tong Mengyao to go through the book borrowing procedures, and finally attracted a deep complaint.


    "Well, you''re busy first. I''ll go in and find some books."


    Gao Mu smiled silently and turned to the bookshelf.


    "I''ll be there soon. I''ll find you later."


    Tong Mengyao quickly gave an order for fear that Gao Mu would leave quietly.


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Gave Tong Mengyao a positive answer, and then quickly withdrew from the scene under the attention of other students.


    It''s strange. Didn''t you just chat with Tong Mengyao?


    Why do these people look at themselves with such strange eyes, even if they chat with their voice, it is impossible to affect other students who seriously read books, turn materials or do other things?


    This reflects, should not ah!


    However, he soon put these strange things aside. Today, he took the time to come here and specially went to the small library to find some professional books on design and effect drawing design.


    The main library does not have such highly professional industry attribute books, which are basically here.


    He still wasted a lot of time in the main library. Finally, he asked the administrator about it and hurried here.


    As for the purpose of looking for these books, of course, it is for the internal design of the big chimney.


    In front of Liao Guozhong, he said clearly that Gao Mu did not want to be tucking away by them again, so this time make complaints about their professional knowledge.


    In order to achieve the desired effect of things in his mind, it is not enough to rely on his mouth and describe them in words. He needs to come up with a real "painting".


    Only in this way can Liao Guoguo help him build what he wants as much as possible.


    It''s all kinds and dazzling.


    I thought it would be OK to find one or two books to supplement the relevant knowledge. As a result, I found the relevant book area and found that he was too unprofessional.


    Facing several shelves of relevant books in front of him, he didn''t even know how to start, and he was at a loss.


    "Gao mu, you are here!"


    Tong Mengyao said she would find Gao Mu soon. Really soon, Gao Mu was still in a daze, and her people came after her.


    "Well, are you so fast?"


    Gao Mu looked back from his confusion.


    "It''s already past time. The person who comes to take over is late."


    Their on-the-job hours are different from those who work in the company. They do not belong to the fixed type of nine to five.


    It mainly depends on their time coordination. As long as someone is on duty during the opening hours of the library, they often coordinate internally.


    Therefore, Tong Mengyao was not unhappy when the successor was a little late. Instead, she was very happy.


    If the other party hadn''t been late and delayed the shift handover, she might have missed her meeting with Gao mu.


    Therefore, just now, Tong Mengyao gave her a big hug and thanks for the repeated apologies of the other party. The student sister who made the shift change gave her a "Psycho" in her heart.


    "Oh, that''s right. Come on, what''s the matter with me?"


    Since the Spring Festival, I saw Tong Mengyao''s situation in Yiwu and learned about the amazing changes in her family. When Gao Mu faced her again, he would always be subconsciously gentle.


    He didn''t notice this change, and Tong Mengyao didn''t notice it.


    "My business is not urgent." Tong Mengyao put her hands behind her back, grabbed them together, gently jumped, looked at the big bookshelf in front of Gao mu, and asked curiously, "are you looking for a book on architectural design? Why, are you going to combine computer application with architectural design?"


    Electronization and computerization are also the most popular trends at present. Just like the accounting major of Tong Mengyao school, they are also increasing their knowledge of computer operation.


    In the future, electronic office and handling finance on computer are also an inevitable trend.


    "Ah, yes!"


    Although not, Gao Mu did not refute Tong Mengyao''s guess, but responded to the trend.


    Otherwise, you need a lot of explanations. It''s not good to find reasons to fool people, and you can''t tell Tong Mengyao the facts. In that case, you need to explain what happened "for several years".


    Follow the trend and borrow Tong Mengyao''s own words is the best choice.


    "Have you chosen?"


    Looking at Gao Mu''s empty hand, Tong Mengyao asked again.


    "Well, I''ve found the book I need."


    Gao Mu took two steps forward, casually took out two books, held them in his hand and answered.


    I didn''t know what book to take. When Tong Mengyao arrived, he asked Gao Mu to make a decision.


    Since you don''t know what you want, just take two copies. Anyway, it''s all luck.


    "Wow. Do you know German?"


    Tong Mengyao looked at the two foreign language books held by Gao mu in surprise, and was doubly surprised.


    "Cough, well, understand a little, a little."


    It''s over. It''s lucky to hit the wall. It''s lucky. It''s a German version of the book.


    Don''t say Gao Mu doesn''t understand German. It''s impossible to understand the contents. He can''t even recognize the name of the book.


    It''s blind.


    But, at this time, he even has to hold on. Isn''t that the time when the dead duck has a hard mouth?


    If Tong Mengyao finds out such an embarrassing thing, his tall and handsome image will suddenly collapse, which is even more serious than the collapse of the house.


    "Awesome." Tong Mengyao praised Tong Zhen. Excellent people are really excellent in everything. "Now that you have chosen, let''s go out and talk!"


    In the end, it is in the library, a place that needs to be quiet. Although you can speak in a low voice, you can''t speak freely.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll take two more."


    Gao Mu quickly pulled out two similar books from the bookshelf again, and then motioned Tong Mengyao to walk towards the management counter together.


    This time, I definitely opened my eyes to the greatest extent and chose Chinese books that I can understand.


    You can''t really go back with two German heavenly books. Isn''t that useless work.


    Take out your student ID card, make the necessary registration, and then continue to leave in the strange eyes of the surrounding people.


    Especially the one who took over the shift was late. At this time, the administrator of the school sister in the right class was almost curious on Tong Mengyao''s face.


    "Is there something on my face?"


    After walking out of the library, Gao Mu asked in an open voice.


    A pair of eyes stared at Tong Mengyao''s backpack. He knew that there was a small mirror in her bag at any time.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t dye the clean layer on your face. You can''t be clean anymore."


    Tong Mengyao still knows the reason why Gao Mu is concerned. In fact, the root of this matter lies in her. Gao Mu is only paid attention by passing.


    "Really? Why do I think I have flowers on my face." Gao Mu rubbed his face hard, and really didn''t feel anything different. "Do you say those guys are sick, or do I really look so handsome? They can''t help looking at me more!"


    The tone is very sure. The skin of narcissism is as thick as the Great Wall.


    Poof!


    Ha ha ha


    "I find that you are becoming more and more narcissistic. Does this kind of thing increase with age?"


    Tong Mengyao held her chest in her hands and smiled. She was too self righteous.


    Yes, she admitted that Gao Mu''s appearance condition is still good, but it''s not good. Let people stare at him!


    "Hey, I''m not narcissistic, I''m confident! Besides this reason, I really can''t think of any other reason."


    Put the book in one hand and lift the empty hand up along the root of the ear and close to the short hair.


    Coquettish!


    "What''s the reason? In fact, I know, but I don''t want to tell you now."


    A cunning smile appeared on Tong Mengyao''s face.


    indeed!


    "Don''t say it." Gao Mu''s face flashed a little clear, "then tell me what you''re looking for me?"


    "Where do you live now?"


    After Gao Mu moves out of the bedroom, Tong Mengyao asks Ma Yiming about the matter through Bai Xiaobing.


    However, Ma Yiming didn''t hide anything about the course and reason of the matter, and told them all in detail.


    However, Gao Mu''s specific residence after moving out of the school dormitory has not been relaxed and mysterious.


    "Friend''s house, next time I have a chance to invite you to be a guest. Is that why?"


    "This is one, there are others..."


    Tong Mengyao''s expression suddenly became complicated, and a few blushes quietly climbed onto her face.


    The original white face has become extremely ruddy.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you still pinching?"

 Chapter 485

    Gao Mu was puzzled by Tong Mengyao''s coyness. Didn''t he have something to do with him?


    What an expression of desire!


    Is it difficult to say something, difficult to speak, or something else?


    "Well, I said you, but don''t think about it."


    The red face was beaten by the setting sun, like an orange in autumn.


    "Well, I don''t think much. Say what you want!"


    Touching his forehead, Gao Mu felt some pain in his temple. He didn''t say anything, so he didn''t think about it. It made him think about it.


    "I think, I want you to be my boyfriend?"


    "What?"


    Tong Mengyao''s hard words shocked Gao Mu and stood there like a wood, motionless.


    "Don''t get me wrong." Tong Mengyao''s face was congested to the extreme, trying to swing his hands, "it''s not what you think, it''s not what you think."


    I knew that after saying it, Gao Mu must have thought more and misunderstood.


    "What should I think?"


    Any other boy, Tong Mengyao can say such words to him. He is absolutely excited. Where is Gao Mu''s expression.


    How happy and beautiful it is to be invited by a beautiful woman to be her boyfriend.


    "I mean temporarily, just do me a favor."


    Gao Mu''s reaction made Tong Mengyao, who was already embarrassed and had the courage to say it, feel complicated.


    Deep in her heart, she actually wants to see Gao Mu''s promise.


    Even joking can come true.


    Unfortunately, Gao Mu didn''t give her any surprises, and still showed his emotional intelligence as usual.


    I don''t know whether it''s true or false!


    "Oh," suddenly realized, relieved for some reason, "you want me to be a shield to help you drive people away? That''s no problem. Tell me, what do you want me to do?"


    It''s no small matter. Is it necessary to be so serious and frighten people?


    In fact, Gao Mu is not the first time to help Tong Mengyao catch flies. He is still experienced


    "I..." eliminated Gao Mu''s misunderstanding, and Tong Mengyao, who was preparing to explain specifically, suddenly changed the subject, "well, I don''t need to say more. He''s coming."


    "Who? Who''s here?"


    Gao Mu turned around and looked behind him. When he saw someone coming, he finally understood something.


    Knowing Tong Mengyao''s shield request this time, he will be so not straightforward, and almost lost the little tacit understanding between them.


    Just because this visitor is a familiar but not very familiar person, Lu Tian, vice president of the student union.


    "It''s him?" Gao Mu was surprised that the visitor was Lu Tian. "Didn''t he have a girlfriend? Why did he bother you and want to step on two boats?"


    Gao Mu knows more or less about Lu Tian, the vice president of the student union. His girlfriend Gao Mu even met once. The senior sister in senior three looks handsome and beautiful.


    "He said he broke up with his girlfriend last year. I have a headache now!"


    Don''t you have a headache?


    After returning to school after the winter vacation, Lu Tian suddenly launched a pursuit for him and caught her by surprise.


    It''s strange to be pursued by boys, not to mention college. Her daily practice began in junior high school. Except that there was no harassment when the whole person became fat due to illness and taking medicine in senior high school, she handled this kind of thing easily.


    Moreover, in the early stage of entering the University, there was Gao Mu''s help. There was much less trouble in this regard. There was no mass large-scale "bee Recruitment" incident. Occasionally, she herself, together with the help of Bai Xiaobing and other people in the bedroom, could basically cope with it quickly.


    Therefore, in the first semester of modu University, Tong Mengyao''s college life was actually calm.


    However, this illusion of the peace was suddenly shattered by Lu Tian''s appearance.


    She can handle other people easily, but Lu Tian, dressed in the vice president of the student union, can''t handle it at all.


    And the others in the bedroom, except the most iron white Xiaobing, no one dared to stand up and help her.


    In this era, several freshmen are still afraid of student union cadres who wear tiger skins and have great authority in student management.


    If you can''t offend, you can''t offend. You''d better climb up the relationship.


    Therefore, it is impossible for them to deal with other boys as before and generally help Tong Mengyao face Lu Tian.


    The gang will also change the opposite angle, not isolating Lu Tian, but persuading Tong Mengyao.


    They don''t have a chance. If a senior like Lu Tian pursues them, it''s too late to be happy. Where will there be sincere rejection and unwillingness.


    If you don''t want to install it, you may take the initiative to paste it directly.


    On the contrary, Tong Mengyao''s attitude and practice not only did not get their approval and compassion, but was full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    What are you loading?


    Lu Tian is a powerful person on campus. His means of catching up with girls are much more violent than others.


    You have power in your hands. You can do any kind of tricks and have convenience.


    It''s hard to say. Lu Tian is the referee''s next kick. Naturally, there are no rules to play.


    Therefore, since the new semester, Tong Mengyao has been harassed by him.


    What flowers and gifts are all small scenes, using the power of his hand, Lu can say that she can master her movements at any time. There are too many people willing to act as his eye liner and help him to stare at Tong Meng Yao.


    Because of this, Tong Mengyao, who had been working part-time in the main library, found a chance to work here.


    There is only one purpose, which is to get rid of Lu Tian as much as possible and avoid being entangled by Lu Tian as much as possible.


    But is it possible?


    This little action, careful thinking, is all that is left in Lu Tian''s eyes.


    Where Tong Mengyao works and studies, in a large library or in a small library, it is impossible to influence him.


    Even, he disdains to use his own advantages to block and change Tong Mengyao''s ideas. With her, he likes to conquer women with his strength and charm.


    The more difficult it is to catch up with, the more girls who despise him at the beginning, the more interested he is, the more fun there is only when there is a challenge, and it will arouse his combat effectiveness.


    Lu Tian pursues girls, which is different from ordinary people.


    Because he has too many advantages and full self-confidence, he is different from other people''s entanglement, hard pursuit, or blunt throwing money.


    He summarized his method of picking up girls as a kite method. When it''s loose, it''s loose, when it''s tight, and he can control it freely.


    Therefore, after Tong Mengyao ran to the library for work study, he didn''t follow behind his ass every day.


    Because he believes that his pursuit of Tong Mengyao is well known in the campus of mordu University, he is not worried that someone will cut off his beard and dare to compete with him.


    But just now, someone told him that Tong Mengyao and a boy were flirting and even had a private meeting.


    It''s outrageous.


    He was annoyed that Tong Mengyao didn''t flutter in his hands like a kite. He was annoyed that someone dared to challenge his Majesty in the magic capital.


    Unexpectedly, he dared to pry his corner in public when he was pursuing Tong Mengyao.


    Who can bear it!


    So, for the first time, he rode his new mountain bike, which was worth hundreds of dollars, and came at a high speed.


    "Gao mu?"


    From a distance, Lu Tian saw Tong Mengyao and the people around her.


    However, what she never thought was that the man who pried his corner would be Gao mu.


    Gao Mu is very complicated. At his level, he naturally knows a little more than ordinary people.


    After all, he was an assistant to Wang Feifei, the general director of the orientation party, and a student in the class where Wang Feifei served as a counselor. If Gao Mu didn''t have so much capital, he really didn''t believe it.


    However, Gao Mu didn''t know what his capital was and how thick it was. All cadres, including quinoa, the president of the student union, didn''t know.


    It was because he was not clear that people were afraid. Therefore, when he saw that the people around Tong Mengyao were Gao mu, most of his anger erupted all the way out of his skull.


    The originally planned anger didn''t erupt, but he didn''t speak anymore. He just stared at Gao mu.


    "Vice Chairman Lu, what a coincidence? You are in a hurry. Are you looking for any information?"


    After knowing Tong Mengyao''s Dilemma and why she was so serious, Gao Mu made a decision at the first time after seeing Lu Tian.


    Pretend to be deaf and dumb and take the initiative.


    Others are afraid of Lu Tian. He must have nothing to be afraid of.


    When assisting Wang Feifei in preparing for the orientation party, he also had a lot of contacts with him and had a certain understanding of him.


    When quinoa is not present, most people will call him chairman Lu instead of adding this vice word.


    Therefore, Gao Mu''s deliberate address fell into Lu Tian''s ears, which seemed very harsh.


    However, his years of cadre career had trained him enough Chengfu, and he did not show his anger because of this discomfort.


    "Cough, cough, well, it''s urgent to find an important information. The car rides faster."


    He coughed a few times to cover up his embarrassment, and covered up his essence according to Gao Mu''s words.


    "I guess so. Vice president Lu is a practical person. He not only does it himself, but also does his best. I don''t know what information vice president Lu is looking for. Can I help you?"


    The hypocritical upper sentence and the more hypocritical lower sentence also hide Gao Mu''s essential intention.


    "Oh, no, No. that''s my character. I don''t like procrastination in doing things. Even if it''s difficult, I have to do it."


    The attitude of never giving up until the goal is achieved means something.

 Chapter 486

    Tong Mengyao also pretends to be a fool and pretends that she doesn''t understand anything. She doesn''t even look at Lu Tian.


    Instead of ignoring him, she didn''t want to look at him. She didn''t like Lu Tian''s eyes.


    "Hey, I still want to flatter Vice Chairman Lu. It seems that I have no chance." Gao Mu''s hypocrisy is doubled. He doesn''t believe it. "That''s OK, I won''t bother you to find information. Bye! Please!"


    He leaned aside and pointed to the gate of the library.


    "Well..."


    I didn''t expect Gao Mu to speak so crisp. Lu Tian was stunned and speechless. He didn''t know how to answer.


    Just standing in the same place, the "luxury" mountain bike in my hand suddenly feels like I can''t grasp it.


    As soon as the corner of his mouth was raised, Gao Mu suddenly reached out and grabbed Tong Mengyao''s hand, took her and walked behind Lu Tian.


    Silence is better than sound!


    A simple, casual action without any explanation can replace thousands of words.


    "Ah! Ah..."


    Seeing Gao Mu holding Tong Mengyao''s hand, he calmly disappeared at the corner of the library building and lost his trace. Lu Tian could no longer control his emotions and shouted angrily in the direction of their disappearance


    Face ferocious!


    At the same time, the bicycle that was not held in his hand was held high by him and thrown out from a distance.


    Bang Dang, just hit a landscape stone.


    Bike, pawn!


    "Gao mu, wait for me."


    He is gnashing his teeth. He wants to eat Gao Mu alive.


    Gao Mu''s background is complex. He has a lot of relationship with Wang Feifei, but so what?


    He is a little taboo to him, but it is based on the fact that the well water does not violate the river and there is no conflict with each other.


    But all this has gone away with Gao Mu holding hands with Tong Mengyao and smashing his bike out with him.


    "Chairman Lu, your car."


    Some flatterers picked up Lu Tian''s bike and restored the original appearance of the car as much as possible.


    Unfortunately, the damage of the car is too serious, and the wheels can''t return to their original position.


    Lu Tian''s blood red eyes stared at the broken bike and added three points to Gao Mu''s hatred.


    However, Gao Mu is far away. No matter how high his hatred is, he can''t feel it, but Lu Tian''s resentment can''t be let out.


    So, "I want you to take care of the dog and the mouse."


    The flatterer patted on the horse''s hoof, patted himself into a bark, and became Lu Tian''s vent object.


    Hula, just gathered around, wanted to learn to show his face and get familiar with Lu Tian. They immediately dispersed in a crowd and walked cleanly.


    Then, Lu Tian himself gave a heavy cold hum again, shook his clothes and left the library gate, also disappearing into the woods on the other side.


    Only the flatterer, still holding Lu Tian''s broken car in his hand, stood in place with a masked face.


    He provoked whoever he recruited. He came to such an end with kindness. Stealing chickens will not erode rice. He will lose a lot.


    "Ha Joo, ha Joo!"


    Holding Tong Mengyao''s hand, Gao mu, who was walking along the shady path, sneezed violently.


    "Who thinks so of me, ha Jo."


    "Lu Tian must have missed him. It''s all my fault. It''s bothering you."


    Tong Mengyao didn''t expect that she just wanted to ask Gao mu for help and help her think of a countermeasure.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Tian appeared before the countermeasures were thought out.


    After that, everything developed so fast that she didn''t have time to respond. Gao Mu''s practice made her mixed and complicated.


    "I''m a lice. I''m not afraid to bite. It''s all small things. There''s no trouble."


    Indeed, not to mention whether many lice are not afraid to bite, at least on Gao Mu''s side, he has nothing to fear about Lu Tian.


    A vice president of a student union, when he is an official, he is also an official. If he is not, he is nothing.


    If he is a senior leader of the school, he may be afraid. There is no need to care about this contradiction of children.


    "Don''t be indifferent. Lu Tian is also the vice chairman of the student union. He still has a lot of power. It''s easy for him to make you stumble and wear small shoes first. Why don''t I..."


    Tong Mengyao doesn''t know how big the circle in Lu Tian''s hand is, but she knows how big Gao Mu''s hand is today.


    From the door of the library to now, I have been pulling and haven''t loosened.


    Warm hands and warm hearts.


    "Oh, sorry, I forgot."


    Tong Mengyao''s strange appearance finally made Gao Mu realize that his hand was still holding Tong Mengyao''s hand.


    With Gao Mu''s big palm loosened, the heating originally accumulated between the palms of the two people disappeared, and Tong Mengyao''s heart cooled down.


    More disappointment than shyness, more loss than disappointment.


    "That''s it. I''ll carry everything for you. Lu Tian is not as terrible as you think."


    They are not three heads and six arms, but one head, two hands and two feet, which are strategically despised.


    "You are too optimistic!"


    Like the hesitation before looking for Gao mu, Tong Mengyao felt countless regrets at this time. Regret, Gao Mu was involved.


    This matter was originally the trouble between her and Lu Tian, and had nothing to do with Gao mu, the third person.


    It''s better now. It''s not only related, but also seems to transfer the trouble.


    If Lu Tian targeted Gao Mu at school because of this incident, and he was in constant trouble at school, she would certainly regret her death.


    It''s just that so far, she is a little girl who has no way to ask for help. Where can she come up with a better way?


    "Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. What''s to be afraid of." Gao Mu is not optimistic. He doesn''t care at all. "Well, don''t talk about him. It''s disappointing. Let''s talk about you?"


    Gao Mu actually has a big question in his mind. He wants to ask Tong Mengyao. Like most of them, it is actually good to pursue Tong Mengyao as Lu Tian.


    Even if Tong Mengyao doesn''t like this person, there''s no need to be in such a hurry to get rid of the relationship with the other party. If he chases after him, doesn''t that mean adding a "Lu Tian wall" around him?


    So why not?


    It''s just that this question is not easy to ask. It''s not polite for girls. After considering it again and again, Gao Mu still didn''t ask.


    Fortunately, he didn''t ask, otherwise Tong Mengyao would certainly let him know what is emotional intelligence anxiety, what is single by strength, what is authentic elm bumps, and what is panting and understanding and pretending to be confused.


    "Talk about me? Talk about me?"


    Seeing that Gao Mu changed the topic to himself, Tong Mengyao was also curious about what he would talk about.


    "Well," Gao Mu continued after touching his nose and smelling a strange fragrance, "how about this job in the library? If you feel uncomfortable being stared at, let me find another part-time job outside for you?"


    Instead of worrying about his troubles, he worried about Tong Mengyao.


    Gao Mu''s attitude is very simple and clear, that is to send the Buddha to the West and help others to the end.


    "Off campus?"


    This proposal made waves in the heart of Tong Meng Yao, but he hesitated and decided for a moment.


    She spent a lot of effort to get the job in the library.


    Because it belongs to the content of welfare and poverty relief within the school, the work content is easy and the income is OK. The most important thing is that the time is relatively free.


    At the same time of management, it can fake public interests for private interests, read whatever books you want, and there is an invisible advantage of optimization.


    It can be said to be a few words!


    If Lu Tian hadn''t done such a thing, she would have rejected Gao Mu''s kindness at the first time.


    Now, it''s more or less difficult to decide.


    However, looking for a new part-time job outside the school makes her very confused.


    Not to mention the others, first of all, there must be no freedom at this time, and whether the job is suitable for her is also a problem.


    This time, he went home and did some hard work with his parents that she would never have thought of, so that she knew how difficult it was to live with one hand.


    "Yes, I know several people outside. If you agree, I''ll help you find a job suitable for you. Don''t worry, since I said it, I''ll certainly consider your scruples."


    It''s strange. Maybe Gao Mu doesn''t know why Tong Mengyao frowns. He can guess the general idea in her heart.


    Can Mr. Gao come forward to find a job?


    Even if it''s part-time, even if it''s part-time, the gold content will certainly not be small. Tong Mengyao''s worries don''t need to be considered at all.


    "Can I ask what I do?"


    Seeing Gao Mu''s confidence, Tong Mengyao became more curious.


    "Sell a house!"


    Of course, the best way is to arrange a job for her in the Wrangler human body system, but in this way, he will be exposed to great risks.


    On Monday, Gao Mu didn''t want to involve Tong Mengyao, so it''s the safest place for Liao Guozhong to think about it.


    As for the type of work suitable for Tong Mengyao, combined with her actual consideration, it is naturally sales.


    Selling a house not only has free time, but also does not require too many professional skills. At the same time, as long as you sell a house, you can get a high commission. Gao Mu thinks it is a good job.


    Liao Guozhong doesn''t even need to worry too much. Even if Tong Mengyao can''t sell a suite, her basic salary will be high.


    "Yes, I know a real estate boss. He is a good man. The house developed by his company is also OK, and the sales is still very good. Based on your EQ, I believe you can take orders independently and sell your house alone in a few months. And you see, this sales, as long as you can sell your house and have performance, you don''t appear in the company for a second all day No one will take care of you. Everything has the final say in the sales performance. "


    In Gao Mu''s heart, from his mouth, selling a house is really simple and easy, and the income is still high.


    As long as you have a good mouth and are willing to cheat, don''t make money too easily.


    "Ha ha, you are right, everything is the sales performance has the final say. But, this also must have the sales achievement only then, I do not think that I have the talent of sales naturally."


    If Gao Mu said so easily, can it be her turn to do such a good thing?


    be able neither to cry nor to laugh!

 Chapter 487

    Tong Mengyao majored in accounting. If Gao Mu told him to introduce him to a similar field, she might agree.


    But she thinks it''s unreliable to do sales and sell houses.


    In different positions and from different angles, the results may be completely different.


    "Forget it, I''d better do it honestly. I don''t think he can do anything to me in school?"


    If Lu Tian''s mind is really so small, he will not only deal with Gao mu, but also let her lose her job.


    Then find Gao Mu and try this so-called sales job at that time.


    "OK, if you change your mind, tell me again. I''ll be here at any time."


    For another person, there may be no time to lose, but this does not exist on Gao Mu''s side.


    "Thank you."


    Sincerely thank you. Today''s things not only don''t blame her, but also think about her so much. The "love string" in Tong Mengyao''s heart is getting stronger and stronger.


    Now she can control and suppress. Maybe one day she will never control it again.


    "No, is it necessary for us to care about this?"


    An old acquaintance. It''s really not polite. If he needs Tong Mengyao''s cooperation and help, he will certainly find her without hesitation.


    "I always owe you. I''m sorry."


    "No," said Gao mu with a smile. "In this way, if you buy me a cup of milk tea, how about paying off?"


    "Do you like milk tea, too?"


    "Well, why, there''s no rule that boys can''t like milk tea?"


    "No, no, not at all. Let''s go. I''ll buy you whatever you want."


    Tong Mengyao also likes drinking. However, since the changes in her family, her spending on these non essential aspects has been reduced to almost dispensable.


    However, since Gao Mu liked it, she took this opportunity to have a drink alone.


    "Thank you for two cups of plain milk tea. It''s warm."


    There is a newly opened Baodao silk stockings milk tea shop on the campus, which can be drunk without going out of the school. It is deeply loved by students, especially girls.


    Although drinking too much milk tea is easy to get fat, there are still countless girls willing to take this risk.


    "Do you also drink the original flavor?"


    Gao Mu is not particular about milk tea. The reason why Tong Mengyao asks him to drink milk tea is purely to prevent her from tangled feelings.


    So when Tong Mengyao asked him which one he wanted to drink, he casually said it was the original flavor. Men, just like this one.


    However, I didn''t expect Tong Mengyao to drink the same one. It is reasonable that this one can''t be ranked on the campus milk tea preference list. It doesn''t belong to one of the girls'' preferences.


    "The original taste is very good, so my brother can give it at one time. I''m also trying to trouble them!"


    For this reason, Gao Mu doesn''t believe it at all.


    "Hehe, really? Yiliu, Yiliu." he sucked. It was a big cup, but he didn''t let him slip a few. "The first cup of milk tea in this summer tastes good."


    "The first cup of milk tea in summer?"


    Tong Mengyao looked at them. Although they were not thick, they could not talk about less clothes. They were in a trance. Is it summer?


    "Yes, the first cup of milk tea in summer. Oh, don''t be too serious. Just think it''s summer now!"


    Really care, now is the interruption of spring at most, and summer is still early?


    But if divided by time, summer can indeed be counted. Gao Mu said so only to correspond to the first cup of milk tea in autumn.


    It''s just a boring mouth itch, which has no practical significance.


    "Well, to celebrate the first cup of milk tea in summer, cheers."


    Milk tea has the tone of red wine.


    "Cheers." shaking the milk tea cup and biting the plastic straw, Gao Mu said again: "wait until the first cup of milk tea in autumn, I''ll invite you."


    "It''s strange. Why are you so tangled about the first cup of milk tea in the season? What''s the meaning?"


    It was the first time Tong Mengyao heard that curiosity killed the cat, so she was very curious. She didn''t know where Gao Mu came from and what he meant.


    "Well, yes, it has a moral." the price of mouth itching is to continue nonsense. "It is said that in the ancient past, there was a mysterious legend. Drinking the first cup of milk tea in the four seasons will bring good luck to the four seasons. Therefore, people will rush to drink the so-called first cup of milk tea. Come on, I wish you good luck!"


    Pulling is also to pull out the truth and height.


    "Eh, your ancient legend is not the promotion copy of milk tea, is it?"


    It''s also an ancient legend and good luck in the four seasons. It''s a typical copy planning atmosphere!


    "Really? This can be used as the sales copy of the milk tea shop?" Gao Mu certainly knows the flavor of the copy inside. "Hey, you said that if I sold this copy to the milk tea shop in our school, how much planning fee could they give me?"


    "Money fan!" Tong Mengyao said impolitely, "I can tell you responsibly that they won''t pay you for a cup of milk tea. Because as long as you turn around, your idea will appear on their boss''s desk for free. As long as you have an idea, you will make good use of this publicity model. Maybe you can make a wave in the industry?"


    "I''m so stingy. Then I''ll hide this copy. Hey hey, when I make money, I''ll open a milk tea shop myself and use it for publicity to ensure that I can make a lot of money."


    With his eyes narrowed, countless grandpa Mao fantasized in the air, cooperating with the performance of financial fans.


    "Wow. That''s a good idea, but now I know. How are you going to seal it?"


    Tong Mengyao knows that Gao Mu is joking, but it doesn''t prevent her from joking.


    "It''s simple. The manager of the milk tea shop left it to you. In the future, you can drink enough milk tea pipe to ensure that you won''t lack milk... Water."


    With that, the topic was crooked and wanted to be beaten.


    "Hooligans!"


    Tong Mengyao walked in front of the him with the milk tea. He was blushing but not really angry.


    "Hey, don''t get me wrong, don''t get me wrong. The milk I said is not the milk you think. The milk I said is drinking milk? It''s different from your milk..."


    This wave of explanation took Gao Mu another big step on his way to find a taxi.


    This explanation, the more it is explained, the darker it becomes. It can''t be described!


    What milk is not to drink, and what is the difference between milk and milk?


    The point is, she doesn''t produce milk now!


    His face turned red and hot. He turned around and stared at Gao Mu fiercely. He drank half of the original flavor in his hand and smashed it into his arms.


    Give him milk!


    "Well, aha, thank you for your milk."


    It''s over. It''s safer not to talk.


    "It''s your milk!"


    Tong Mengyao was "tortured" by Gao mu. He didn''t know how to speak. Casually, it was a classic.


    "Ah, well, my milk is my milk!"


    This topic must not go any further, otherwise something will happen. Their interaction has attracted the attention of students who occasionally walk around.


    If it goes on, it may spread all over the school!


    "Hum!"


    Hum very angry, but I can''t hate it.


    Tong Mengyao''s heart has been thinking back and forth. If another person said so, how would he react?


    Unfortunately, before she could figure out her possible reaction, Gao Mu''s next sentence hit her like a hammer.


    "Well, how''s your family? Are your parents okay?"


    The questioner is intentional, and the listener is more intentional.


    "You, what do you mean?"


    Some flustered, unable to hide her emotions from the inside to the outside, Tong Mengyao''s hand kept finishing her hair, trying to cover it up.


    "Well, actually, I went to Yiwu during the Spring Festival, and then I happened to see you and your father on the street outside the small commodity market. You were pushing a tricycle and should be delivering goods."


    Gao Mu is not going to hide this matter any more. He has something to say.


    Although Tong Mengyao hides well, she wants to keep her part-time job in the library and doesn''t dare to risk changing to another part-time job at will.


    In addition, when Tong Mengyao invited Gao Mu to drink milk tea, Gao Mu saw her shy and shriveled wallet in her bag. It can be analyzed that Tong Mengyao''s childhood may be more and more difficult.


    With his relationship with her, it is right to pull a hand in the scope of his ability.


    Since Tong Mengyao has a taboo and doesn''t want to make a lot of money in Liao Guoguo, let''s start from his family and his father.


    "You see me, then why don''t you call..." halfway through, I don''t know why. Tong Mengyao turned around and said, "yes, our family runs a canteen. The store was busy that day, so I went to help."


    Tong Mengyao reacted quickly. In order to hide the truth, he soon thought of a seemingly flawless reason.


    I don''t know why, she subconsciously doesn''t want Gao Mu to know the real situation of her family. She doesn''t want Gao Mu to know about that accident. She''s afraid Gao Mu will have some ideas when he knows.


    Unfortunately, Gao Mu has no other ideas, but fully understands the changes in her family.


    Not to mention nine times out of ten, the general summary of things is still very clear.


    "I know a boss who runs a small commodity market. She is also a native of Yiwu and has a factory in Yiwu. Coincidentally, she also knows your father and some things about your family."


    Faintly, Gao Mu still said something.


    Some cruel, his words like Tong Mengyao''s slowly healing wound, once again opened.


    Bloody!


    "Hoo! You know everything about our family." Gao Mu confessed that the excuse she made was ridiculous. Tong Mengyao smiled bitterly. "Do you think it''s funny and sad?"


    Without intense emotional fluctuations, Tong Mengyao''s calmness makes Gao Mu distressed.


    "Life has ups and downs, high light and bottom. In fact, it''s normal. It doesn''t mean anything if it''s bad for a while."


    "What do you mean by mentioning it today?"

 Chapter 488

    "I want to say that I can introduce a new business idea to my uncle and aunt. I don''t need much capital, large investment, good and smooth, I should be able to make my uncle make a comeback in three to five years."


    This is what Gao Mu wants to explain. The website has just started and has special promotion and support costs, which is most suitable for the current situation of children''s families.


    It''s really not Gao Mu''s exaggeration to stabilize in one year and turn over in three or five years.


    The first batch of online stores, as long as they have a long vision and means, can adhere to the big outbreak day of the development of the website platform, and so on.


    It''s a little fun to turn over and make a comeback.


    However, the "leftover" is the king, and we still need to insist in the end.


    In this life, under the operation of Gao mu, the development of online shopping must be better and smoother than in previous lives, but he can contribute but can''t do big work. Finally, he needs a group of insightful and like-minded comrades in arms to fight together.


    "You," Tong Mengyao, pointing to Gao mu, asked in surprise, "do you mean to help my father and my family?"


    Are you kidding? Gao Mu helped her. Can she still believe that Gao Mu helped old comrades?


    This joke is not funny at all.


    "Yes, I know a friend who is developing a new business model. I think it is very suitable for your family, so I want to introduce him to my uncle."


    Gao Mu didn''t mean to joke. He was serious.


    To say that he is pure, he can no longer be pure. He will not admit that he is purely helping Tong Mengyao.


    The current Duobao Pinpin can be said to be thirsty for "people" to attract shopkeepers to open online stores in Shangping.


    From the perspective of his big boss and the concept of businessmen, he can not only help children''s families, but also develop his own website, which is a win-win situation.


    Not only did he instill ideas into Shao Yibo and others, but the company''s corporate culture does not miss any opportunity and anyone who may become an online store owner.


    A little makes a mickle.


    "Hehe, you know so many friends." after a joke, Tong Mengyao asked with great interest: "classmate Gao, what does your friend do and what is his new idea of entrepreneurship?"


    The bigger idea is that Gao Mu knows this so-called big boss. I''m afraid he''s not a liar?


    Gao Mu may have been fooled, but he should not have participated, that is to say, there will be no loss.


    I''m afraid liars don''t want to cheat, because even if they cheat, they can''t cheat money from old children.


    "Don''t worry, I promise I''m not fooling people. I still have some awareness. It''s not short for you to know me. Have you seen me cheated?"


    Tong Mengyao blinks a few times, and Gao mu can guess what she thinks. In this life, those who want to deceive him are afraid that they have not been born.


    "So confident!"


    "Of course, confident men are handsome enough. You see how handsome I am, how can I not be confident." Gao Mu hehe smiled, "besides, there should be no risk of fraud in your family now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s really a good salt. The salty Tong Mengyao is speechless.


    "Do you have any classes later?"


    Looking at Tong Mengyao in a daze and looking at the time, Gao Mu asked after thinking a little.


    "Ah, no, there was no class today."


    Her self-study ability is also very strong. It is not necessary to arrive at each class every day for some courses. Gao Mu asked her that there must be something wrong. She would also say that there is no class.


    "If there is no class, you can go to some places with me."


    Since Tong Mengyao didn''t believe what he said about the new way of starting a business, he took her to experience it in reality and explained it with the reality around her.


    The understanding of life is much easier than empty preaching.


    "Good!"


    No matter what Gao Mu''s purpose is, no matter where he takes himself, Tong Mengyao won''t say no.


    "Well, let''s go!" Gao Mu said. He stuffed four design books into his backpack and strode towards the west gate of the school. "Is your QQ still in use?"


    "I''m using it, but I haven''t been online for a long time. What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, just ask casually."


    Keep walking. It''s really casual.


    When he walked out of the school gate and passed a big Mercedes Benz, Gao Mu quietly made a gesture.


    He found him and pushed open the door. Ding Li Dong, who was getting ready to get off to meet him, closed the door again.


    Then he sat leisurely in the car, looking like he didn''t know Gao mu.


    "Mercedes Benz S, it''s strange to see this car all the time."


    Gao Mu and Ding Li cooperated tacitly, but they were startled by Tong Mengyao''s words.


    "Cough, why do you like this Mercedes Benz? Or do you have this car in your family?" Gao Mu asked calmly.


    Tong Mengyao slowed down and looked carefully at the tiger head running quietly parked on the roadside. It was another inexplicable sense of familiarity, as if she knew the car and had sat in it.


    But the fact told her that it was impossible. It was really strange.


    "No, even when our family has the best conditions, we can''t afford to buy Mercedes Benz s. This w140 is a classic, but it seems to have been discontinued."


    That day, after seeing a tiger running on the street of Yiwu, Tong Mengyao was curious and asked Tong Yongsheng about a lot of knowledge about this car.


    Tong Mengyao doesn''t understand. Tong Yongsheng is a Chinese New Year boss who originally wanted to buy a Mercedes Benz. He has a certain interest in cars. Naturally, he is right.


    "Well, I know a lot!"


    Gao Mu smiled, hiding a trace of embarrassment.


    "Where do I understand this? I''ve heard what my old comrade Tong said."


    From Tong Mengyao''s casual but intimate address to Tong Yongsheng, it can be heard that the family atmosphere of their family is very good and warm.


    "Well, hey, do you want to get in the car?" Gao Mu said with a bad smile.


    Half joking, half serious.


    "Get in the car and sit down?"


    This bold proposal is really too bold, bold nonsense and the rhythm of scolding.


    Neither relatives nor friends, and I don''t know you. Why should people let you go up and sit down?


    Only real big bosses will buy such cars. They all have full-time drivers. Even if the boss is not in the car, full-time drivers dare not joke about their jobs. Let them experience it?


    What''s wrong!


    "Are you kidding? Let''s go."


    Their conversation was beside the car. Ding Li, who opened the window, listened clearly. A pair of tiger eyes just looked at them. Tong Mengyao hurried to hold Gao Mu''s hand.


    Thirty six, running is a safe plan.


    "What are you running for? You don''t eat people."


    Tong Mengyao''s strength can''t compete with Gao mu. She wants to pull Gao Mu away, but Gao Mu who doesn''t want to run stands still.


    "Don''t eat people yet. I see his big eyes are about to swallow you."


    People who are not familiar with Ding Li will feel that he must be a vicious Lord.


    Only those familiar with Gao Mu and Ma Yiming know that Ding Li is not a fierce man, but a cute man.


    "Look at me."


    With a grin, Gao Mu''s bad backhand opened Tong Mengyao''s hand and didn''t let her continue to drag herself.


    "What do you want?"


    Seeing Gao Mu break away from her control, he goes to Ding Li instead. Tong Mengyao nervously tiptoes on the feet of the swan.


    "Brother, your car is good." everything seems to be a close-up conventional greeting. Gao Mu presses his hands on the roof of the cab, blocking Tong Mengyao behind him. After shouting loudly, he whispers, "don''t expose."


    Although I don''t know what game the boss is playing, Ding Li''s cooperation must be no problem.


    Nodded quietly, waiting for Gao Mu''s next acting explosion.


    "Well, brother, you can make a lot of money a month by driving for your boss?"


    After the explanation, Gao Mu''s body completely lying on the window half turned around, and his voice became louder again.


    "OK!"


    Ding Li tried to reduce the words he spoke, one less, and never one more.


    "This car is really good. I''m afraid it''s worth millions?"


    It was aimless and completely gossip.


    "Well, millions!"


    Ding Li''s answer was simple and his tone was not emotional.


    But in Tong Mengyao''s eyes, all this has greatly exceeded her expectations. Unexpectedly, this big man who looks fierce will talk so well and chat with someone she doesn''t know?


    Are bus drivers usually so lonely?


    Or is talking like a taxi driver an instinctive reaction?


    Tong Mengyao hasn''t finished sighing. Gao Mu''s next conversation completely broke her world outlook.


    "That''s right. My friend likes this car very much and wants to sit in the car for a while and feel it. Can you give it a convenience?"


    After thinking for a while, Gao Mu felt a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and "stingy" pulled out one.


    It''s too fake to achieve the goal at no cost. A cigarette is very suitable.


    "OK!"


    Ding Li then handed him a piece of Greater China from Gao Mu and simply spit out a word. Even if Gao Mu didn''t take out anything, he was such a word.


    "Ha ha, OK, thank you, brother. This pack of cigarettes is your reward."


    Gao Mu raised his mouth and patted Ding Li on the shoulder with appreciation. Then he opened the rear door and bent slightly towards Tong Mengyao, one hand behind his back.


    "Please!"


    Is that ok?


    Tong Mengyao looked at the open door in disbelief. A cigarette was finished in a few words?


    Isn''t that amazing?


    "Tong Mengyao, please, don''t be in a daze. After a while, the boss will come, but there will be no chance."


    Seeing that Tong Mengyao stayed where he was, Gao Mu had to urge him again.


    "Is that all right?"


    "What''s good? I''ve sent out my cigarettes. Can''t I get them back?"


    Are you kidding? Boss Gao personally sent a cigarette. Although it is one, it is definitely worth more than one!


    Tong Mengyao, pushed into the back seat by Gao mu, sat in the back, very uncomfortable.


    Dream into reality!


    I just had the feeling that I had been in this car. Why did it suddenly become a fact.

 Chapter 489

    "Do you think I should cry or laugh in a Mercedes Benz?"


    Suddenly, Tong Mengyao touched the leather around her and asked Gao Mu a philosophical question.


    "Er..." the question was too difficult. Half a day later, Gao Mu replied, "cry and laugh if you want. As soon as the door is closed, no one knows except me."


    No, Ding Lido was conscious. He got off as soon as they got on the bus.


    The door is locked!


    The reason is so good that Hua Zi is in hand. If you don''t smoke, you don''t talk about smoking morality.


    "Well, I decided not to cry or laugh."


    Although Tong Mengyao was greatly hit by Tong''s father, it has been a long time since then, and the original little princess has adapted to the current life of ordinary people.


    If Gao Mu hadn''t suddenly mentioned it, she wouldn''t recall the past.


    Therefore, Tong Mengyao, who is tough enough, shows her strong side, and her mood is stable without collapse.


    "Well, I''ve experienced what it''s like to sit in the back seat of Mercedes Benz S-class. I can boast in front of Bai Xiaobing for a year. Now I''d better hurry. If the owner comes back and really hurts the driver because of a cigarette, it will be a big crime."


    Tong Mengyao not only did not immerse herself in her sadness, but also did not forget to consider for Ding Li at this time.


    "You are kind."


    There''s business. This episode has passed. Sooner or later, Tong Mengyao will know that this is his car.


    The big boss in her seventies and eighties imagined in her mind is actually him. The surprise effect may be full on the day when the secret is revealed.


    "Let''s go!"


    When Gao Mu and Tong Mengyao opened the door and got off, Ding Li was more or less surprised.


    Before he took two puffs of a cigarette, Gao Mu ended. Is the efficiency too fast and the sitting time too short?


    "Thank you, master. Let''s go."


    This time, Gao Mu was not allowed to do anything again. Tong Mengyao quickly left the scene with Gao mu.


    "What''s the panic? I''m going to let him take us to our destination!"


    Gao Mu continues to show off shamelessly.


    "OK, I know you''re good. But can we keep a low profile." a big white eye is free and endless. "Where are we going? If it''s far, there''s a bus stop over there."


    "No, let''s go. The first destination is here."


    Looking down Gao Mu''s fingers, he was surprised again that it was Xinhua bookstore.


    "That''s it? Do you want to buy a book?"


    After being confused, Tong Mengyao suddenly realized that Gao Mu had to buy books on design.


    "If you don''t buy it, you can go shopping. Anyway, you don''t spend money. If you go, you can go shopping."


    Walking into the gate, because it is near magic capital and there are several schools around, the scale of this Xinhua Bookstore is not small, with three floors up and down.


    "What Bookstore do you visit without buying books?"


    With doubt and curiosity, Tong Mengyao followed Gao Mu closely.


    "There''s no law that requires you to buy books when you visit a bookstore?"


    That''s what they said, but when they came out of the bookstore, Gao Mu had several more books on his back.


    Is it the style of contemporary college students to read more, learn more, and enter the bookstore without taking one or two books?


    "Well, after shopping in the bookstore, I bought it without buying books. Now can you tell me what your friend''s innovation is?"


    Tong Mengyao didn''t buy a book, but she bought a tape with Liu Ruoying''s "love you very much" and "crazy about love".


    Gao Mu''s ghost smiled and still didn''t give a positive answer. He just flipped through the book in his hand. He knew he wouldn''t go to the library. It would be good to buy it directly in the bookstore, which is very suitable for his needs.


    "Why, you don''t want to tell me that your friend''s ideas are in these books?"


    Gao Mu''s silence, coupled with his actions, gave Tong Mengyao a wealth of imagination.


    "There can be a golden house or Yan Ruyu in the book." satisfied, he closed the book and nodded in front of Tong Mengyao, "however, there is no creativity I said. Let''s go on to the next place."


    "No, what medicine do you sell in the gourd? Why and where?"


    Another person who is so slow and gentle, such as Tong Mengyao, has long been unhappy, but this person is Gao mu. Even if she can''t fart for a long time, she won''t be unhappy.


    Shopping here, you can go on shopping all the time. It''s not boring, only happy.


    The next time, Gao Mu took her to the streets, shopping malls and supermarkets.


    Tong Mengyao never dreamed that a big man''s enthusiasm for shopping was more passionate than a woman.


    Her legs hurt when she left, and Gao Mu''s enthusiasm is still there.


    If there had not been a car accident, wind, rain and thunder, I really doubt whether I and Gao Mu would have exchanged sexes.


    Of course, no matter how enthusiastic, like shopping, and tired, the street will eventually end.


    "Come on, where''s the next place?"


    There is no time to eat in this street. One person has an egg cake, and the two make do with it.


    "It''s almost time to stroll." originally I wanted to taste Indian flying cake, but when I thought of ah San''s left and right hands, Gao Mu finally gave up trying and changed to domestic egg cake. "Next is the last place, let''s go!"


    "Where are you going?"


    Not to mention eating egg cakes, it''s just drinking northwest wind. Tong Mengyao will think it''s sweet. Now, it''s not saturated to eat well, it''s just a mood.


    "Here it is. Haven''t you been on QQ for a long time? It''s my treat. You can play all night if you want."


    Standing under the five big characters of "new century Internet cafe", Gao Mu expressed his atmosphere.


    "How generous."


    One mouthful of cake and one mouthful of praise. Why don''t girls go to Internet cafes and watch all night movies more fragrant?


    "Hey, hey." as long as Gao Mu is not embarrassed, it can only be Tong Mengyao, "is there any private room?"


    The new century Internet cafe was newly opened last year. It is one of the largest in scale around the magic capital.


    Moreover, because it mainly faces the business of college students, I know what the specific detailed needs are. In addition to a hall, many private rooms are set on the compartment.


    Although the price is twice that of the hall, the business is no worse than that of the hall. It is even difficult to find a bag at the weekend.


    The little sister of the bar manager is also a student of mordu University. Seeing the appearance of Gao Mu and Tong Mengyao, we knew that it was the younger brother and younger sister who came out to open the bag.


    So, without a word of nonsense, he blurted out, "17 bags are empty, how many hours?"


    "Yes, this is 100. It''s not enough. Just remind me to renew the fee."


    "Well, good."


    It''s all old Jianghu. There''s no need for unnecessary temptation.


    "You look familiar here?"


    After entering the private room, Tong Mengyao looked at Gao mu with a complex face and asked.


    "It''s OK. I''ve been here several times."


    The private room is very simple. There are two chairs and two computers. In Gao Mu''s opinion, such a configuration is actually very poor.


    Computers don''t work. Other aspects can be strengthened. Do you always have any leather sofas and fruit platters?


    I can''t do small hotels or KTV. What''s the core competitiveness.


    "Why, I won''t really invite me to the Internet cafe. I''ll state first that I can''t play games." Tong Mengyao said. The mouse in his hand has been skillfully pressed, and QQ is online. It''s necessary. "Eh, how long haven''t I been online, and QQ has been upgraded again?"


    "You can''t do without upgrading. The original version is no longer suitable. If you don''t upgrade, the user experience will be uncomfortable."


    The Internet has its own survival law. Programs such as QQ, which focuses on instant messaging and chat, are basically updated in the first half of the year and a year, otherwise they really can''t adapt to the great development of the network.


    Naturally, to adapt to the trend of the times, we also have to pay a corresponding price. Program upgrade is a small matter of clicking download update and a mouse button on the QQ user''s side.


    But in QQ company, it is not simple. In addition to staying up late and working overtime for background programmers, upgrading the system and blocking loopholes, the more important thing is to burn money.


    At this time, the Internet industry, whether at home or abroad, is not profitable, and all it cares about is a bright future.


    In the eyes of industrial people, what they do is set white wolves with empty hands and deceive Fools'' money.


    Absolutely live beyond their means and burn money madly in the future by overdraft.


    Therefore, behind the continuous upgrading of QQ is actually a history of burning money. The more it burns, the more fierce it is, the greater the financial pressure of its company will be.


    The continuous growth of users and the rapid gathering of traffic are definitely what QQ management wants to see, but it is precisely because of the rapid growth of user traffic that they need to spend more money on the purchase of equipment.


    Therefore, while purchasing equipment and the development of the company require a lot of funds, there are crazy downloads, and the rapidly increasing number of users constantly erode the increased margin of the equipment.


    This is a very contradictory thing, because sooner or later, as long as the capital is difficult to continue, the development of good QQ will become a double-edged sword and stab the people who created it.


    "I really know a lot about learning computer."


    Because she hasn''t been online for a long time, there are many messages on Tong Mengyao''s QQ, but they are mainly her high school classmates. Gao Mu''s has long been annihilated because of the long time.


    "It has nothing to do with major."


    "What does that have to do with?"


    "Economy!"


    "Really? It''s so big. You don''t want to tell me that your friend''s innovation is also on the computer? Is it the same as QQ?"


    How does QQ make money? Tong Mengyao doesn''t know whether he can make money or not. Anyway, now everyone is playing for free.


    "Yes, neither."


    Gao Mu didn''t go to QQ. He didn''t have to think about it. He knew there would be countless messages. He didn''t want the content of his work to be seen by Tong Mengyao, so he simply didn''t go online.


    "It''s so mysterious. What is it? You can always say it now?"


    It has been mysterious for so long. If it continues to be mysterious, Tong Mengyao can''t guarantee whether she is interested or not.


    "Of course I''m talking about it."

 Chapter 490

    "Of course I''m talking about it."


    "What?"


    "Come on, I''ll give you the website."


    Gao Mu pulled Tong Mengyao''s computer keyboard and snapped three times, five divided by two. He could play Duobao spell net with his eyes closed, and slowly refreshed it on the computer monitor.


    "Multi spell, treasure spell. What website is this?"


    Tong Mengyao was puzzled and read the name of the website. She was not as excited as Gao mu.


    "Well, beauty, please look at my mouth. The correct reading is Duobao, spell. OK?"


    It doesn''t matter if the name is wrong. Gao Mu thinks that this four character website has its disadvantages for the first time.


    Tong Mengyao can read wrong. It''s embarrassing that other people don''t read wrong.


    "Oh, it was read horizontally. I thought it was read vertically. What is this website for?"


    Unaware of the confusion brought by a simple reading error to the tall boss, Tong Mengyao began to carefully review the page content of the website.


    All she knew was that Gao Mu''s answer to the riddle she had been playing with for a day should be on this website.


    "Online shopping, eh, you can buy books and tapes like this..." strange things brought Tong Mengyao a fresh experience and began to browse the website, "Oh, is it so cheap to buy tapes here?"


    With that, he took out Liu Ruoying''s tape he had bought before, which was almost a third cheaper.


    Obviously, it is only a few dollars, but it has lost hundreds of millions of touch.


    What a wonderful feeling. At this moment, Tong Mengyao seemed to dream of shopping and bargaining with Bai Xiaobing in Xiushui Street.


    "Don''t worry, look slowly. There are many good things on it? Besides Liu Ruoying, do you have any favorite idols? See, do the four heavenly kings and Huazai like it? Do you like Xueyou''s songs..."


    Gao Mu worked hard to promote his website and spared no effort to show its good.


    "It''s really cheap. This book is 50% off. I lost a lot. I bought it last week."


    Why didn''t you know the shopping website earlier and why didn''t Gao Mu tell her earlier.


    The sad eyes stared at Gao Mu''s face, a little confused.


    Wait, what about shopping online?


    Is it safe?


    What about quality?


    "Gao mu, is Dingxi reliable? It''s so cheap that it''s not all shoddy fake and shoddy products, is it?"


    Cheap goods are not good. This sentence has been said for so many years. Although it is not absolute, it makes sense after all.


    "Don''t worry, they are all the same genuine products and the same source of goods. There are other reasons why the website is cheap. In this way, if you don''t believe it, I''ll register an account for you and buy something you''re interested in. Don''t you know when you receive it and compare it?"


    You might as well do it again.


    Practice can produce truth!


    "If the quality is the same, the price advantage will be great."


    From the little princess of a rich family, she has become an ordinary little girl. Tong Mengyao''s daily life is also natural and careful.


    If the same thing could be cheaper, she would be happy to pay less.


    "Of course, without middlemen to earn the price difference, without rent and other expenses, price is the killer mace of online shopping."


    The reason why it is cheap is no secret. In fact, the profits of businesses are the same at different prices.


    It simply reduces the intermediate links, and the saved range is the preferential strength of online shopping.


    "I have another question. For example, I bought a book on it. How do I pay for it and how do I guarantee to receive the goods?"


    This is the first reaction of all netizens who have contacted online shopping for the first time, and it is the unanimous question of everyone.


    "Good, that''s a good question."


    Gao Mu dropped his keyboard and mouse and grabbed Tong Mengyao''s head. His head went to the computer screen and crackled like a tiger.


    Tong Mengyao, who has a fast hand, is dazzled.


    "Think of a net name?"


    "Well, it''s called Mengxing yaochi!"


    "Well, the name... Well, it''s called Mengxing yaochi."


    With such a magical name, Tong Mengyao can take it out. Gao Mu is also satisfied.


    "Come on, set up a set of passwords yourself."


    With that, he left the keyboard and mouse and turned his head aside.


    "Giggle, such a gentleman, the password is 123456." Tong Mengyao said indifferently.


    "Think of something more complicated. This account will be of great use in the future."


    Because of its foresight, Gaomu will lay out No. 1 multi-purpose from the beginning. In short, an account can be used in all products of the Wrangler in the future.


    In this way, it not only saves resources, but also improves the traffic conversion between websites and programs.


    Of course, it also allows him to focus more on security and resources to ensure the security of digital wealth.


    123456 is only a general number applied for a general account and belongs to the most insecure secret key.


    "Is it necessary?"


    After knocking down a series of secret keys combining numbers and letters on the keyboard, Tong Mengyao still couldn''t help saying.


    "Don''t think this password is against me. I tell you, it''s for the long-term security of your account. You can use this number when you buy things on Duobao Pinpin website in the future. Don''t think it''s just an online account, which is connected to your wallet."


    "How can it be? Are you kidding?"


    "Hey, I''m not kidding, but the wallet I''m talking about is not the wallet in your pocket, but the E-wallet. You can understand it as your bank account. To put it simply, this account and your bank card account are together. The money in your bank card can be paid through this account."


    What Gao Mu said is very common in the future, but although what he said has been as easy to understand and spoken in vernacular as possible.


    But to Tong Mengyao, it''s a fantasy. It''s hard to wake up in yaochi''s dream.


    "Are you talking in your sleep, or am I confused when I didn''t wake up?"


    How is that possible?


    She majored in accounting and is now in contact with electronic accounting, but what Gao Mu said is too mysterious.


    It doesn''t mean the same thing as the electronization she understands. If it''s like what Gao Mu said, isn''t the bank account very unsafe.


    "No, forget it. It''s really too early to tell you now. You''ll understand in a few years."


    Not to mention Tong Mengyao, when he explained concepts and thinking to Yao Bijun, Shao Yibo and others, they didn''t listen at once.


    These people are the pioneers of the domestic Internet. They can be regarded as the navigation in the industry.


    They can''t immediately understand Gao Mu''s explanation, let alone Tong Mengyao, an outsider in the circle.


    It''s not strange if you don''t understand. It''s normal if you don''t understand.


    No way. Before the time comes, Gao mu can only wake up alone.


    "Why? Tell me more carefully."


    Close to her professional field, Tong Mengyao is very interested.


    "Well, this is still an idea of my friend. There are still many technical bottlenecks. It may take two or three years to realize it."


    "Oh, I see. The new entrepreneurial model you''re talking about is selling things online. However, it requires professional knowledge. In addition, to build such a website and want to run such a website, you need no less money?"


    When Gao Mu talked about friends, Tong Mengyao remembered the real purpose of coming to the Internet cafe.


    However, Gao Mu''s description hardly needs any start-up funds, which is very different.


    "Don''t worry, look at these again."


    Gao Mu once again controlled Tong Mengyao''s computer and searched several new stores on the web page.


    "Xiaoyang''s shop, alas. Sister Deng''s shop... Are these shop names?"


    One name after another, it seems a little different.


    "Yes, if you look at the things inside, do you feel very familiar?"


    High grazing induced.


    "Well, these things are daily necessities. If you have to be familiar with them, they should be all things in Yiwu market..."


    Tong Mengyao said to herself. Later, she didn''t know what she thought. A pair of big eyes stared at Gao mu. It was very watery.


    Gao Mu responded with a smile. He knew that Tong Mengyao understood slowly.


    "Yes, things are things in the Yiwu market. In fact, the owners of these small shops are also people in the market. They also have corresponding factories in and around Yiwu. That is to say, they have shops not only in the small commodity market, but also on the Internet."


    "I see what you mean. You want my family to open a shop on this platform."


    Not a website, but an online store inside the website. The capital investment of the two is indeed different.


    "It means that the investment is not expensive and has obvious advantages. I think my uncle can try."


    "Just, you may not know the specific situation. My factory is actually gone..."


    "Opening a shop online has nothing to do with whether your factory is still there or not. Don''t be limited to the model of the sample stores I showed you. They sell their own products. My uncle can also sell their products. I mean, there is no middleman, but not no merchant. Of course, your uncle opens a daily grocery store, but the model is from the offline reality Body, replaced by online virtual. "


    Tong Mengyao wanted to go in. Gao Mu said it would be much easier. There are some things that don''t need to be explained too much, just change the venue.


    "I understand," Tong Mengyao continued to understand, "but even if you sell things online, you also need to start funds. I, our family..."


    "Don''t worry, since I said no cost, there must be a reason." Gao Mu took a deep look at Tong Mengyao and forced a good girl to such a point. It''s really difficult for her. "Do you know why I didn''t recommend it early or late, but I recommend it to you at this time?"


    "Why?"


    "Because I know that their website is about to launch a thousand store support plan. It is mainly aimed at people who want to open stores online and are not well off. Specifically..."

 Chapter 491

    The QianDian support plan does exist, but it is still in Gao Mu''s mind. The specific implementation will not be possible until he explains it.


    However, Tong Mengyao understood what he said.


    In order to promote the entry of merchants on the platform, Duobao Pinpin website will take out a sum of money to support individuals who have difficulty in capital turnover but want to try to open online stores.


    It''s OK to say it''s financing or short-term borrowing. It''s just a statement after all.


    But the ever-changing and invariable thing is that with the financial support of the website, as long as there is time and supply, you can open the online store first.


    All this is really suitable for today''s Tong family. Tong Mengyao even feels that it is tailor-made for Tong Yongsheng.


    After dispelling Tong Mengyao''s biggest doubt, Gao Mu began to teach her how to shop online.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later, Gao Mu was full of spring, and Tong Mengyao walked out of the private room with a ruddy face.


    "Get off the plane and check out."


    "So fast?"


    The administrator took the card, inquired about Gao Mu''s expenses on the computer, found the change and sighed.


    "Fast? It''s been more than two hours."


    Gao Mu pointed to the electronic clock hanging on the wall behind her and said in a different way.


    "Oh, yes, two hours is not short." he smiled strangely and handed Gao Mu his change. "I thought you would play all night?"


    "There''s something else. Come all night next time."


    Gao mu, who received the money, replied casually and left the Internet cafe with Tong Mengyao without much care.


    "Are you familiar with the Internet cafe administrator just now?"


    Tong Mengyao turned to look at the five characters of the new century Internet cafe and asked curiously.


    "I''m not familiar. What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t you think she speaks strangely?"


    "Strange?"


    "It''s strange. It seems to have something to say."


    "Oh, that''s right. She should be like us. She is also a student of mordu University. She can be kind to us and care about us!"


    "Is that so? If I didn''t look out of sight, most of the Internet cafes are students in our school. Would she care?"


    In this era, the number of PCs in personal terminals is still small. Internet cafes are the main force and the main venue.


    Among the people who can and will surf the Internet, the student army is the main force.


    "Well, why don''t I go in and ask?"


    "Hey, psycho, on purpose!"


    "Hey, hey, do you think she''s crazy, whether she has something to say or whether you''re going to come online often and want to inquire about each other''s news and get close?"


    In the administrator''s words, Tong Mengyao can vaguely feel that Gao mu can''t really feel it?


    It''s just that there''s no need to feel it. If you walk straight and sit straight, you''re not afraid of the association of your sister.


    "Am I so unbearable? I have to get close to the Internet and want a discount." I shook my head silently and walked out first. "It''s getting late. I''ll invite you to dinner while the school canteen is still open!"


    For most of the time, except for the milk tea at the beginning, Gao Mu was paying for it. She was also embarrassed. She had to show it on the basis of her ability.


    Besides, the beginning of all this today was triggered by her asking Gao mu for help.


    In the future, if her family can really open a small shop on the platform, she will owe Gao mu more.


    "No, don''t you get tired of eating in the canteen every day? It''s hard to come out today. Let''s have a change."


    "It''s better not to waste it. The canteen is very good. You can''t get tired of eating so many dishes every day."


    Tong Mengyao''s hand subconsciously grabbed her bag. It''s a good bag. Unfortunately, the money in the bag is not one tenth of the value of the bag.


    Since it''s good to eat, I''m sure I won''t have an egg cake as casually as before.


    It''s the end of the month, not the beginning of the month. She hasn''t got the income from working in the library yet?


    She can''t afford the expense!


    "Today, I asked you to accompany me around the street for a long time. In order to express your gratitude, you must let me invite this meal." Gao Mu glanced at Tong Mengyao painfully. This guest will certainly not let her invite, "go to bachelor''s road. Don''t rob me, otherwise I''ll be anxious with you."


    He heard from Ma Yiming that a new Japanese restaurant opened last month. The and beef are good. You can taste it.


    Although Gao Mu is Ma Yiming''s boss, he is not anxious about Ma Yiming''s understanding of the surrounding food.


    This guy has no sense of saving money. As long as he has money in his pocket, he must sweep the street with Ding Li.


    Therefore, as long as he sells food around the campus, he is familiar with both steamed stuffed buns and fried dough sticks and high-end restaurants.


    He may not know about other movements in the street, but as long as a new store with food opens, Bi will arrive at the first time.


    People who don''t know may think he is a columnist of food magazine?


    The street is clean.


    "Hahaha, save money for me. How can I rob you." Tong Mengyao is not stupid. She knows Gao Mu''s good intention is to invisibly alleviate her embarrassment. "Let you invite me today. How about letting me invite you again when I send the money at the beginning of the month? But don''t invite too well. I''m afraid I can''t afford to reply."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not expensive. It''s just to eat some Japanese food, as well as fresh and beef."


    "Hey, Gao mu, don''t you understand that you bully me? Can this be a simple meal? You think I''ll go bankrupt at the beginning of next month!"


    "Is it so serious?"


    "Of course, you also know that I work in the library. In fact, the subsidy for one month is not much. Daily materials are not cheap, and you and cattle. No, are you so rich?"


    Inexplicably, Tong Mengyao suddenly had an idea that when Gao Mu was wronged and planted, the money he took out was not his friend''s, but actually his own!


    "What do you think? Since you know that you don''t have much money to work in the library, you should hurry up to communicate with your family and open an online store. As long as you have a computer and an Internet cable, you can actually run their store in Shanghai. This is one of the advantages of the Internet. When you make money, it''s not easy to invite me to eat Japanese food?"


    Gao Mu''s mind is still on how to help Tong Mengyao.


    But is it simple?


    Maybe it''s easy for Gao Mu to think about it, but it''s still very difficult for Tong Mengyao. Network cables and computers cost a lot of money.


    "Gao mu, don''t tell me that you have opened a small shop on the website and made a lot of money?"


    For the first time, Tong Mengyao felt that she wanted to re-examine Gao mu. With big eyes, she kept looking up and down on him, as if she wanted to see through.


    "Well, you guessed half right!"


    With a grin, Gao Mu decided to give Tong Mengyao some strong material, in addition to making her more confident in opening an online store.


    Also in order to get along in the future, there are no more secrets to hide.


    Hiding and tucking in is actually very tired.


    "All ears!"


    "Money, I did make some money. I''m not afraid to tell you that I have a lot of cash in my backpack. According to our national standards, I should have entered a well-off society ahead of time. However, I don''t earn money from opening a shop. I earn money from other aspects. Do you know that our class is helping an outside company to do projects?"


    "You know, how many people envy."


    "In fact, the Duobao Pinpin you saw today is the same company that commissioned us to develop web pages. In addition to developing web pages with other students and getting a fixed income every month, I am also a technician hired by their company. They have a lot of program development on their website, and I have participated in it. The biggest part of my income comes from this side Face. "


    Gao Mu''s words are false and true, half true and half false, and he is not completely deceiving Tong Mengyao.


    Although he is not an external programmer, he is the most powerful technology forward-looking boss.


    "Oh, so it is." Tong Mengyao suddenly realized that many questions and logic in her heart can be connected suddenly. "No wonder you say it''s your friend''s website and you still have such a relationship!"


    Although she doesn''t know how strong Gao Mu''s computer technology is, she knows how fast he plays with computers.


    At the same time, he himself studied this major, and his foundation and ability must not be poor. Didn''t he start to study the integration of computer and architectural design?


    While solving some mysteries, some new misunderstandings also occur skillfully.


    "Yes, otherwise, why do you think I know so many things, such as the thousand store support plan, I have participated in it." further explanation, it makes the white lie more reasonable, "so ah, I personally know whether there is a future for opening an online store. You really don''t have to hesitate."


    "Well, with your example, I don''t hesitate. When I go back, I''ll call my family and tell them about it, so that they can think about it."


    Gao Mu is not only an example, but also an "insider". With his care, Tong Mengyao has a lot of confidence in opening an online store.


    Moreover, whether the online store is open well or not is not just what Gao Mu said. Tong Yongsheng can go to the small commodity market to inquire about the families that have opened online stores, see how they do, and listen to their views and experiences on opening online stores.


    Even if it is not as exaggerated as Gao Mu said, as long as half of it is good, she thinks it can be tried.


    She still doesn''t know the reason why Tong Yongsheng is unwilling to accept others'' help, but his daughter gave him a suggestion and pointed out a way suitable for him and can make him stand up. He has no reason to refuse.


    "Wait a minute. Call now."


    When the iron is hot, Gao Mu naturally takes out his mobile phone and hands it to Tong Mengyao.


    The power supply of the mobile phone is always on, but it is silent.


    "You, yours." heavily swallowing the saliva in her throat, Tong Mengyao was in a trance and subconsciously took over the mobile phone, "do you have a mobile phone?"


    "Yes, as a member of a well-off society ahead of time, isn''t it normal to have a mobile phone?"


    The exposure again is still to increase Tong Mengyao''s confidence.

 Chapter 492

    "OK. I''ve seen what a well-off life is today."


    Tong Mengyao doesn''t have a mobile phone, but she has used it and can use it, because her father once had it.


    Her former home was more than well-off. It was said that she could get rich first, but she returned to poverty overnight.


    After the collapse of Tongmeng Yao''s first rich life, the only comfort is that the earliest old house can still be left in hand. At present, their family lives there.


    The room is small and old.


    After Tong Yongsheng got rich, he never abandoned it because he was nostalgic and because the old house reposed his hard work, suffering and success.


    Even necessary renovations have been carried out on the interior, the electrical appliances in the house are complete, and there are even fixed telephones.


    According to the current situation of their family, the monthly rent of the fixed line is a burden, but the phone has not been disassembled, has been, and can make calls all the time.


    The reason, of course, is that Tong Mengyao is alone in Shanghai, which is the only way for her to communicate with her family in time.


    As for the monthly rent and telephone charges, she also benefited from her mother''s one-time deposit in order to save trouble, so she hasn''t been shut down until now.


    When Tong Mengyao''s phone call came in, her mother LAN Hongyue was very happy. After a simple chat, she quickly called Tong Yongsheng who had just returned home for a rest.


    Tong Yongsheng, who washed his face half and didn''t wipe his sweat clean, answered the phone quickly. Not only did he move fast, but the three people spoke faster, with almost no nonsense.


    In addition to the fact that Tong Yongsheng and his wife are businessmen and have developed the habit of talking less nonsense and being able to do things, they also want to save phone bills as much as possible.


    Life is full of details.


    "Don''t worry, speak slowly." Gao Mu listened to Tong Mengyao''s speed incredibly and didn''t react for half a day. "My mobile phone is monthly. It''s those phone charges as long as you call."


    Other accountants are more concerned about the phone bill than the call time. Gao Mu really doesn''t have this worry.


    Slow down the conversation with Tong Yongsheng. Tong Mengyao nods gratefully. Whether it''s true or false, it''s not a minute or two for her to make things clear to Tong Yongsheng.


    To be honest, if Gao Mu hadn''t insisted, she would still be willing to find a public telephone booth.


    There are few polite words. Knowing that Tong Mengyao''s school life is OK during this period, Tong Yongsheng and his wife are very happy.


    "I''m all right. You don''t have to worry. You two must pay attention to your health!"


    "Don''t worry, your mother and I don''t have 70-80 years old. You don''t have to worry about this at home. You just want to take good care of yourself. We can''t help anything when we''re alone in Shanghai. Hey!"


    Although Tong Yongsheng is down, his boss temperament and the momentum of the head of the family are still there. Speaking of Tong Mengyao, he also brings his own "Daddy gas".


    "I haven''t just arrived in Shanghai. Why don''t you worry? It''s like I''m the only one who left home for school in our school. Just put a hundred hearts on me. I''m very good at school. There are some new students who take good care of me."


    Then he subconsciously looked at Gao Mu and his ears were red for a while.


    "Well, well, we don''t worry about you. You just have a good life." no one knows how Tong Yongsheng''s deepest mood is. "Well, don''t chat. Come on, what''s the matter with your call?"


    "Why, I have to call you. I can''t call you because I miss you?"


    With Gao Mu''s telephone fee, Tong Mengyao also dares to waste his call time and enjoy the rare warmth.


    Tong Yongsheng put the towel on his face and threw it into LAN Hongyue''s hand. He looked carefully at the caller ID.


    phone number!


    How can it be a mobile phone number? Where did Tong Mengyao get his mobile phone?


    "Girl, what are you calling us now?"


    Tong Yongsheng frowned and asked nervously.


    LAN Hongyue just hung up the towel. After listening to Tong Yongsheng''s words, she quickly looked down at the caller ID. although she answered the phone before, she really didn''t notice that the caller number was a mobile phone.


    They looked at each other with the same eye, and the tangled eyebrows were the same.


    How can Tong Mengyao call them with her mobile phone? She usually calls from a public phone. How expensive is the mobile phone fee?


    Moreover, the seriousness of the problem does not lie in the mobile phone fee, but whose mobile phone Tong Mengyao uses? Who would let Tong Mengyao call home with his mobile phone.


    "Ah, why do you ask this?"


    Tong Yongsheng suddenly asked a question. Tong Mengyao asked a strange question subconsciously.


    "Yao Yao, tell mom and dad how you got a cell phone?"


    The phone was put on the hands-free to facilitate the three people''s dialogue. LAN Hongyue''s nervous voice came into Tong Mengyao''s ear.


    "What do you think? How can I have a mobile phone? My classmates lent me this mobile phone."


    "Classmate, does your classmate have a mobile phone?"


    This is not impossible. For example, if nothing happens, he will give Tong Mengyao, who is studying in Shanghai, a mobile phone to facilitate her contact with her family.


    But, I don''t know why, Tong Yongsheng was still very flustered. This kind of fluster appeared for the first time. When his factory was gone, he didn''t have such a fluster.


    It felt like Tong Mengyao would leave him, and his little cotton padded jacket would be robbed.


    Trance!


    "Why can''t my classmate have a mobile phone?" Tong Mengyao smiled and found a wall where there was no one. Gao Mu stood in front of her and turned her back to her cars in the streets, "I tell you, my classmate not only has a mobile phone, but he made money to buy it. In addition, you don''t have to talk to me in such a hurry. Slowly, his cost is monthly. We can call until the mobile phone runs out of power."


    Gao mu, who had just counted 36 cars, was heartbroken by Tong Mengyao''s words. The women were really cruel.


    Let her call at will, and she wanted to blow up his cell phone board.


    "Buy your own mobile phone?"


    Tong Yongsheng and LAN Hongyue didn''t listen to what they paid for and what they called. What they cared about was that the mobile phone was bought by Tong Mengyao himself.


    Tong Mengyao''s explanation not only did not resolve their doubts, but made their eyebrows more nervous.


    "Yes, he made money and bought it himself. How about my classmate?"


    Tong Mengyao means to praise Gao Mu and pave the way for the following topics.


    However!


    "Male or female?"


    Even more nervous than Tong Yongsheng was LAN Hongyue, who couldn''t wait to ask.


    Today''s mobile phones are not popular goods, nor can they be used freely if they can afford to buy them.


    Tong Mengyao''s classmates can lend her their mobile phone to make long-distance calls and let her make casual calls. Can she not think more?


    "Man, what''s the matter?"


    The parents'' reaction was a little big. The older Tong Mengyao didn''t respond to their meaning at once.


    The eyes that had looked down at the ground also raised up, stared at Gao Mu''s back and said his gender.


    The voice was loud and surprised, so Gao Mu turned and looked over, "what''s the matter?"


    Tong Mengyao shook her head. She didn''t know what was going on.


    "Yao Yao, are you in love?"


    The excited voice of LAN Hongyue rushed out of the microphone and into Tong Mengyao''s ear, and the eardrum vibrated.


    Even Gao mu, who was standing a few steps away, heard something vaguely?


    Looking at Tong Mengyao, who is rubbing her ears and holding her mobile phone far away, Gao Mu asked again, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, nothing."


    Tong Mengyao was so frightened that she quickly covered her hand on her mobile phone and blushed.


    She wanted to, but Gao Mu didn''t respond to her hint.


    "Yaoyao, girl, talk, I ask you, are you in love?"


    Didn''t hear Tong Mengyao''s answer, LAN Hongyue was anxious.


    "Mom, what do you think? Nothing."


    Although her pursuers don''t have to line up in Paris, they can also line up in a long line, but she really doesn''t fall in love.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to, but the person who likes her. She doesn''t like, and the person she likes doesn''t know whether she likes or doesn''t like her.


    "No, no, why is he so kind to you?"


    Mother''s intuition tells LAN Hongyue that Tong Mengyao must have something to hide from them.


    Moreover, a male classmate is so kind to her daughter, and her daughter seems to accept the good calmly. How can she be insensitive.


    "Oh, my God, if you treat me well, you must be a man... What''s that? Isn''t it normal for students to care about and help each other?"


    In order not to let Gao Mu hear her conversation, Tong Mengyao not only walked farther from Gao mu, but also lowered her voice as much as possible.


    She also admired her mother''s guessing ability and was too sensitive.


    "It''s normal, you''re abnormal. If you don''t believe it, ask your father and see what he says? Old boy, do you say it?"


    Don''t listen to Tong Mengyao''s explanation at all. In order to make her honest, LAN Hongyue pulls Tong Yongsheng in.


    "Yao Yao, just tell your parents if it''s true? It doesn''t matter. In fact, high school doesn''t let you fall in love because you were young at that time, but now you''re in college, we won''t interfere."


    Tong Yongsheng came to a circuitous tactic, cooperating with blue, red and white.


    "Oh, I can''t tell you clearly. He''s really not my boyfriend, and I''m not in love. We''re just simple classmates." Tong Mengyao can''t cry or laugh, denies it, but her trance eyes have been peeping at Gao mu, "maybe people don''t look at me at all."


    Looking at Gao mu, he subconsciously added another sentence. Just after saying it, Tong Mengyao was startled.


    God, what is she doing? How could she say such words to her parents.


    "What?" being a parent is always a magical worry life. "Why can''t he look down on you? What''s wrong with my daughter? He should have appearance, temper, gentle personality and good academic performance. Why can''t he look down on you? You tell your mother that I don''t look at him well."

 Chapter 493

    (thanks for the monthly ticket of book friend 58211349!)


    Parents not only worry about their lives, their brain circuits are always elusive.


    Just now, Tong Mengyao was worried about falling in love with her male classmates, but a second later she was complaining about her daughter.


    "Oh, stop guessing. I have something to tell you when I borrow someone''s cell phone to call you." Tong Mengyao knows that if this topic continues, it will be endless. "Dad, you prepare paper and pen, and you can take notes of some things."


    A good memory is not as good as a bad pen. For Tong Yongsheng and his wife, I''m afraid they can''t do things like opening an online store without taking notes.


    Tong Mengyao''s tone was very solemn. Tong Yongsheng clearly felt that his daughter really had something important to say, so he stopped his wife who still had to dig deeply on the topic of love, "go and bring my book and pen."


    LAN Hongyue followed Tong Yongsheng from having nothing, to having a good harvest in family and career, and then returned to the bottom of the valley again.


    Her life experience was rich, so she responded quickly. She immediately jumped out of the previous topic and got up and went to the bedroom.


    "Yao Yao, if you have anything to say, Dad, listen?"


    In Tong Yongsheng''s heart, his daughter will always be a lovely and sensible child.


    No matter how hard life is, it is difficult to change his doting on her, and his voice is still gentle.


    "Well, I just told you from time to time, did my classmate make money to buy his own mobile phone?"


    The topic returned to normal, and Tong Mengyao quietly walked back to Gao mu.


    Go quietly and return silently, as if you had never left.


    "Yes! Why, what you said has something to do with him?"


    The acuteness of the old Jianghu will never disappear. Tong Mengyao''s opening remarks connect Tong Yongsheng to the root of the problem.


    "Yes, my classmate has great skills. He not only has good academic performance, but also makes great money. Now he is working as a part-time job in an Internet company. He earns money every month. Well, you don''t believe the money he earns every month."


    "Yao Yao, don''t beat around the bush when talking to your father. Just say it!"


    "Well, my classmate can earn 100000 a month now."


    This number is all right. After Tong Mengyao asked Gao mu for accuracy, Gao Mu gestured with both hands and whispered in her ear.


    100000, for an ordinary part-time student, it is simply a fantasy, but for a once powerful boss, it is not a lot.


    Gao Mu asked Tong Mengyao to say that this figure was simply considered. The purpose is naturally to stimulate Tong Yongsheng.


    Saying too much, too absurd, saying too little is meaningless. Although it is exaggerated, it is not too strange to be incredible.


    "Hiss!"


    Tong Yongsheng, who has just received a pen and paper, takes a breath of air conditioning. How is it possible?


    How can a student who works part-time have such a high income, 100000 in January and millions in a year? This income is comparable to that of a front-line boss!


    This figure is even higher than the income of some factories and small workshops in Yiwu.


    What kind of part-time job is this? Is there a good thing in the world?


    The phone has always been hands-free. Looking at the one drawn by her husband in the book and the five zeros neatly followed, blue and red moon also opened her eyes.


    "Yao Yao, your classmate won''t lie to you. He works part-time as a student. How can he have such a high income? It''s hard to say. Our family used to open a factory and sometimes didn''t have so much income in a month?"


    It seems that she is worried that Tong Mengyao will be cheated. LAN Hongyue says it quickly and quickly.


    "What did he cheat me to do? Cheating is not good for him."


    It''s really hard to say, but Gao Mu wants her to say 100000 a month. Tong Mengyao doesn''t believe it. It''s too exaggerated.


    So when it comes to cheating, a pair of eyes are also staring at Gao mu. She also wants to know whether she is worth Gao Mu''s cheating.


    "Daughter, you should be careful in everything..."


    Well, before I say a few words, the topic is crooked again.


    And this time it was so crooked that it hit people directly.


    "Well, aunt, hello."


    Coincidentally, when Gao Mu watched Tong Mengyao, her parents always took the topic askew. After talking for so long, she simply asked her for a phone call and was ready to communicate with old Tong comrades in person.


    As a result, the person with a blue moon and a red sentence must be unaware. He just got into his ear and deeply stabbed into his heart.


    Fuck!


    Listening to the male voice from the phone, LAN Hongyue just wanted to knock on her baby daughter''s ass.


    How to make complaints about the phone to strangers? What time can''t I give it to her when she is the most powerful, not that she has sold her mother?


    "Cough, cough, OK, hello." fortunately, LAN Hongyue is also a person with years of precipitation. She doesn''t know what to do. After relieving the embarrassment of cough, her tone suddenly changed and asked affectionately, "are you Yaoyao''s classmate? What''s your name?"


    "Yes, Tong Mengyao and I are classmates of mordu University. My aunt and uncle call me Gao mu or Xiao Gao."


    Gao Mu did not make complaints about the blue moon''s Tucao. It was normal for parents to have such a performance and reaction.


    He is a boy. When he comes to Shanghai, Gao Jianguo and Zeng Shufang will have a similar reaction. Similarly, he, the eldest brother, will have such care for Gao Lu.


    "Hello, Xiao Gao. I''m Yaoyao''s father. You can call us uncle Tong and aunt LAN."


    Tong Yongsheng doesn''t know who Gao Mu''s parents are older than them, so it''s reasonable to admit that they are younger.


    "Uncle Tong, aunt LAN." after the formal title was renewed, Gao Mu didn''t continue to talk nonsense and directly entered the theme. "Well, I contacted you this time to ask if you are interested in opening a store. Oh, by the way, I said opening a store is an online store, not a physical store on the street. All transactions are completed on the computer."


    Speak quickly. First tell the story. As for what they don''t understand, then discuss it in detail.


    Gao Mu did finish, but Tong Yongsheng and his wife were confused, and there was no sound on the phone for a long time.


    Gao Mu also adjusted his mobile phone to hands-free mode. They went to the corner near the wall at the corner of the street and tried to avoid the crowds.


    "Dad, mom, are you listening?"


    After not hearing her parents'' response for a long time, Tong Mengyao couldn''t help but get close to the speaker hole of her mobile phone and shouted softly.


    As the mobile phone is still in Gao Mu''s hand, the heat exhaled by Tong Mengyao when talking floats in his palm, touches the palmprint, transmits a trace of abnormality, and enters Gao Mu''s heart through his palm and arm.


    "Ah, yes, yes, let''s listen."


    "Really, I''m listening. Why don''t you make a sound? Our mobile phone is on hands-free. If you and dad have anything to ask, just ask?"


    Worried about what LAN Hongyue would say in private, Tong Mengyao quickly told them about hands-free.


    "Daughter, we know how to open a shop. It''s just what''s going on with opening a shop online. Can you still sell things on the computer?"


    It''s not just about opening a shop. Tong Yongsheng also knows about computers. Although he can''t use them, he knows the magic of computers.


    "Yes, if I rent a shop on the street, how can I specially call you to tell you. This shop is opened on a computer and is called an online shop."


    "Yao Yao, aren''t you kidding us? Your father and I don''t understand computers. How can we open this store?"


    "Uncle and aunt, you won''t be okay. As long as you want to open it, I can let the people of Yiwu Business Office contact you. They will be responsible for the churches."


    Shao Yibo has returned to Shanghai, but the business team originally sent to Yiwu is still there and will exist for a long time.


    The purpose of their existence is not only to help sister Deng, but also to support and help people like Tong Yongsheng.


    According to Gao mu, it is to help them on the road and teach these online shop operators who eat crabs hand in hand.


    "Well."


    If someone teaches us this, we don''t question any more. It''s just why he wants to open this store. What''s the advantage of opening a store for him?


    Knowing her father Mo ruo''s daughter, Tong Mengyao told Tong Yongsheng and his wife everything she saw and heard from Gao mu.


    "Well!"


    Tong Mengyao said it carefully. Tong Yongsheng and LAN Hongyue listened carefully. At the same time, they also took notes. Slowly, they also had a certain understanding of the so-called online store. At least they knew what was going on.


    The sensitivity of businessmen tells Tong Yongsheng that although this model is very novel and there are still difficulties, there are great opportunities for development in the future.


    Maybe you can really try.


    "That little Gao classmate, Yao Yao said that you could earn 100000 a month. Did you also open such a store?"


    What Yiwu needs most is commodities, which are all inclusive. Most of them are suitable for online trading.


    Therefore, Tong Yongsheng does not worry about the supply of goods. After listening to the transaction mode, he does not worry about money and logistics. At present, he only cares about whether this business is really as good as Tong Mengyao said.


    "Well, uncle and aunt, I don''t want to cheat you. Although my monthly income of 100000 is a little exaggerated, it won''t be much worse. Of course, all my income is not only the income from opening a shop, but also other income. But I can assure you that it''s not easy to achieve the income of 100000 a month now, but you''ll find it''s not easy next year Dream. In another two or three years, when this market is slowly hot, let alone millions a year, it is not new for a network to have an annual turnover of hundreds of millions. "


    People always like to be tempted, and Tong Yongsheng is no exception.


    Although Gao Mu said "grandiose", it was this grandiose that gave him some ideas, and there were ripples in the heart of the dead pool.


    "In this way, this matter is not a small matter for our family now. Let''s discuss it and give you an answer. How /"


    Discussion is one reason. He is going to go to sister Deng, who has opened a shop, to inquire about the situation is the most important thing.


    "Of course, uncle and aunt have considered it. Just call me at this number at any time."


    "Anyway, no matter whether it can be done or not, I thank you first on behalf of our family."


    "Uncle, you''re welcome. Mengyao and I have a good relationship. These should be."

 Chapter 494

    "Thank you!"


    After hanging up the phone, Tong Mengyao also sincerely thanked.


    Unlike Gao mu, with her understanding of her parents, Tong Mengyao knows that they are moved.


    Not afraid that they have ideas, but afraid that their hearts will not move. Judging from Tong Yongsheng''s words, it is estimated that there is a 50% possibility of this matter.


    Gao Mu gave her too much confidence. Tong Mengyao also hoped that her parents could be persuaded to practice, and then let the poor home regain its vitality.


    More importantly, she hopes that Tong Yongsheng can really go away from the previous haze, rather than seemingly indifferent, private pain without language.


    "In fact, if my uncle and aunt are willing to open this online store, I''m also good." I don''t want Tong Mengyao to accept his love too much and bring unnecessary pressure to her. Gao Mu said with a smile, "I can get a bonus from the company if I introduce a new store. Mutual benefit, you don''t have to care too much."


    "Really?" whether what Gao Mu said is true or not, her sincere thanks remain unchanged. "Then when my parents really make up their mind, I''ll let them develop the people around them. I also want this reward."


    "Don''t wait for your uncle and aunt. You can recommend it to the people around you now, and even you can try it. Now is the development and promotion stage of the website. There are not only a lot of welfare support, but also the most resources. Believe me, you won''t lose a place."


    "OK, I''ll think about it."


    "Well, the first priority at present is to fill your stomach."


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Tong Mengyao looked and touched her belly. It seemed that Gao mu, who was hungry and thirsty, kept up with the pace with an indifferent smile.


    "Hey, look, is that Mercedes Benz the one we just met?"


    As soon as she got to the door of the Japanese food store in the next street, Tong Mengyao was surprised and asked, pointing to a black Mercedes Benz.


    "Really? If it''s the same car, it''s really fate."


    Actor Gao Mu is in place.


    "Hey, that''s it. See the driver?"


    The car may not be sure whether it is the same because it doesn''t deliberately remember the license plate, but the driver can''t remember.


    Ding Li''s shape and physique are so personalized that he is a little green in the flowers. Oh, no, he stands out from the crowd.


    "Yes, it''s really him. How could it be such a coincidence?" Gao Mu continued his performance. "It''s fate. How about letting him take us back to school before we finish eating it?"


    "Are you serious?"


    "Really, it''s more real than 999 pure gold."


    "Crazy, can you eat this Japanese beef?" Tong Mengyao touched his forehead and looked at Gao mu. "He''s crazy before eating. He''s very ill!"


    "Hahaha, people are not crazy and waste teenagers!"


    "It''s ridiculous. What does it have to do with teenagers."


    "OK, then change it. Taohua nunnery in Taohua dock, Taohua fairy in Taohua nunnery; Taohua fairy grows peach trees, picks peach flowers and sells wine money... Others laugh that I''m too crazy, I laugh that others can''t see through; I can''t see the tomb of Wuling heroes, hoe fields without flowers and wine."


    "Classmate Gao mu, at least he is also a college student. Can you not be as naive as high school students? Do you know how well you recite ancient poems?"


    Tong Mengyao really wants to say to the welcoming guest with a strange smile that she doesn''t know this guy. It''s really embarrassing.


    "I''m serious. Do you want me to communicate with him? It''s a big deal for a huazi."


    Gao Mu continued to laugh. No one knows whether it''s true or a joke.


    "I..."


    Tong Mengyao tightened her bag in her arms, picked up her steps, left Gao Mu and took the lead in entering the store.


    Crazy, you''re stunned!


    Just as the two of them entered the daily material store, in a shabby old community in Yiwu, in a small but at least warm house, Tong Yongsheng and LAN Hongyue were still in a daze looking at the hung up phone.


    My mind is churning. The communication and dialogue with Tong Mengyao and Gao Mu have been playing repeatedly in their mind.


    "What do you think of this, old boy?"


    More than ten minutes later, the blue and red moon broke the silence.


    "The opportunity is great, just..."


    Tong Yongsheng turns the Parker pen in his hand, which is one of the few valuable things he left around.


    Once he did not know how many documents he signed and how much wealth he earned with this pen.


    Unfortunately, no matter how expensive it is, it has no place to use. Now it is no different from ordinary water pens.


    "Are you worried about money?"


    He stood up, poured a cup of warm water for his husband, sat opposite him and asked tentatively.


    "This is one of them."


    A penny beats a hero. People who have no money don''t have a straight waist.


    "Didn''t my daughter and the little Gao say that there is support fund for opening a shop. We don''t need to worry about this?"


    Then he specially ordered the notes made by Tong Yongsheng in his notebook, which were clearly written in black and white.


    "I know, but you should not fully understand. The support they give is mainly for some expenses of the website and the exemption of various so-called fees and service fees."


    Tong Yongsheng naturally did not forget Gao Mu''s financial support, but there is a limit to the support. It is impossible for the other party to contract all the expenses, right?


    In that case, why ask them to open online stores? Wouldn''t it be better to hire people to open small stores one after another with these funds?


    What they earn is their own money. Unlike now, they don''t know what the profit model of their website is?


    Anyway, from Tong Yongsheng''s business experience for so many years, it''s hard to say whether people who open stores make money or not. The company that operates the website must be at a loss.


    "But if we want to open this so-called online store, do we need a computer? And whether we open a store online or on the street, there are always goods in the store, and the expense is not small. Even if they borrow some funds to us without interest and mortgage, I''m afraid it''s a drop in the bucket!"


    "Say I didn''t understand, I think you didn''t understand!"


    Looking at her husband who was once in high spirits and now can''t do anything for a little money, LAN Hongyue not only didn''t feel depressed, but laughed.


    "Why didn''t I understand?"


    He looked at his wife puzzled. I don''t know why she still smiled.


    "You," stretched out a finger and put a heavy weight on Tong Yongsheng''s forehead, "I ask you, what did Xiao Gao say before? This online store is virtual. The things in the store are not real items, but just some photos and pictures, right?"


    "Well, that''s what I mean." Tong Yongsheng nodded. "It''s a picture on the computer, but if someone really buys something, we still have to give them real things?"


    It''s easy to think. Do customers send each other a picture of the product after they pay?


    In that case, wouldn''t it become a fraud?


    "Old boy, since I knew you, I always thought you were a smart man. You''ve been married for so many years. Even if you encounter great difficulties, I haven''t questioned this. But today I suddenly found that you''re really stupid."


    Although it was preaching Tong Yongsheng, the smile on LAN Hongyue''s face remained unchanged.


    "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean, what you show is a picture, and what you mail can''t be genuine? You don''t have genuine goods in your hand, don''t others have them?"


    "Can I not know this?" I felt insulted by my wife''s IQ. Tong Yongsheng was a little anxious. "Don''t you need money to buy goods from outside?"


    "You, your IQ is not low. Why can''t you turn the corner?" after disdaining her husband''s IQ again, LAN Hongyue said with a smile: "so excuse me, is this real product to be handed over to the guests face to face?"


    "No, I didn''t say no to meet * transactions. They were all picked up by express and delivered to the door."


    Tong Yongsheng still didn''t understand the meaning of LAN Hongyue''s words.


    "Isn''t that right? Since it''s not the same as the physical store on the street, we can make use of this time difference to buy goods when someone orders and pays?"


    The routine of the bag company is not a very simple truth. I really wonder why Tong Yongsheng can''t think about it.


    "Ah, this... Good idea. Hey, why didn''t I think of it?"


    see light suddenly!


    Little by little, after this thin layer of window paper is torn open, there is no mystery.


    Look at the dishes!


    As long as he decides what he wants to sell in advance, talks about the starting price, binds his own profits, marks the sales price, and waits for customers to place orders online!


    Although there is a half month capital lock-in period, it really won''t occupy much capital according to this idea. Once the business is done, everything will be revitalized, and the purchase can be discussed at that time.


    With his face in Yiwu and his understanding of the market, there will really be no problem with the purchase channel.


    In this way, the real thing to be careful about is whether this business is as easy to do as described by Gao mu. Are there really people and so many people willing to buy things online?


    "Figured it out?"


    "Figured it out!"


    "Is that settled?"


    "Generally, there is no problem. When I go to those companies, I''ll find out more about the situation."


    Tong Yongsheng tapped his finger on the book and recorded the contact information of sister Deng and others. Gao Mu took the initiative to tell him that he wanted him to know.


    "I''ll go with you tomorrow."


    "Well," said the husband and wife together, and their profits cut off the money, "but now there is a more thorny problem."


    "What?"


    Just solved a big problem, how can there be more difficult.


    "No money to buy a computer!"


    With a sigh, he spit out the tip of Tong Yongsheng''s nose heavily.


    "This..." is really tricky. Once you decide to do it, the computer must be solved first. "I still have a pair of gold bracelets. Find a chance to sell them!"


    "No, I bought it for you. How can I sell it?"


    "What are you flustered about?" the blue and red moon showed a rare determination at this time. "Isn''t it the 18th anniversary? As long as you have the ability, when the 28th anniversary is commemorated, you can buy me a bigger one."


    Not only is she decisive, but also she has a firm self-confidence, which is her confidence in her husband.


    She believes in her own vision. All these years have proved that she is not wrong. Although she is now down, she believes that as long as Tong Yongsheng is given a chance, he will make a comeback.


    The opportunity given by her daughter is also a good opportunity. She is willing to give her last everything to help his man stand up again and recover his temporarily lost successful life.


    Tong Yongsheng looked at LAN Hongyue dully. Looking at his wife who had been with him for decades and had just lived a good life, he felt guilty and unwilling to emerge from his heart.


    Pat Parker''s pen heavily on the table. His wife supports him so much. What does he have to worry about.


    Life is already like this. What else do you need to worry about? How bad can it be?


    "OK, spell it!"

 Chapter 495

    "Tong Mengyao, I have your express."


    The next day after talking to her parents on the phone, Tong Mengyao, who had just returned to her bedroom after class, was stopped by her aunt.


    "Express?"


    Tong Mengyao asked a strange question.


    "Yes, your express, that carton."


    With a bucket and a mop in her hand, aunt SuGuan was busy with hygiene. After giving Tong Mengyao a finger, she left.


    For another person, she may not be able to name at once, but Tong Mengyao is so famous in her bedroom building that it''s hard to know.


    "Yao Yao, did your family send you anything?"


    Bai Xiaobing releases Tong Mengyao''s arm. It seems that this is the first time she has seen Tong Mengyao have a package express.


    "No," Tong Mengyao suddenly understood what it was when she saw the express list posted on the carton. After sleeping, she forgot about it. "It''s the books and tapes I bought online."


    Sure enough, I wasn''t impressed if I didn''t pay for it myself!


    "Oh, you bought it yourself. Bai Xiaobing turned his head and looked at the small carton in Tong Mengyao''s hand. Soon," eh, No. you just said you were shopping online? "


    "Yes."


    After being baptized by Gao mu, I''m no longer strange to online shopping. I think it''s a matter of course.


    But, of course, Bai Xiaobing doesn''t think so.


    Is it possible to buy things online?


    At present, she only does two things on the Internet. One is to make friends on QQ, chat with people everywhere, and the other is to play games. It''s really the first time she''s heard of shopping online.


    "How is this possible? Are you kidding?"


    "Didn''t you see it with your own eyes? Can''t you tell if it''s a joke?" Tong Mengyao shook the carton in front of Bai Xiaobing and continued, "come on, go back to the bedroom and let you see the good things I bought online."


    Tong Mengyao didn''t expect that the things she ordered yesterday were delivered to her this afternoon. Is this efficiency too high.


    Although it''s the same city, it takes a week to mail a package to my family. It''s almost explosive!


    Gao Mu said that let her personally experience the fun of online shopping. She doesn''t know anything else. At least she is very satisfied with the speed.


    Countless cycles faster than she expected, feeling good.


    Is the speed fast? Intra city express arrives on the second day, which is also the purpose that Gaomu must control the daily express. Speed is the first body feeling of online shopping. If this feeling is not good, it will greatly affect the enthusiasm of Internet users to buy things.


    Of course, the reason why Tong Mengyao''s things can be delivered so quickly is also because he makes efforts to pay for his account. Otherwise, it will delay the payment.


    At present, the shelves and logistics of goods have basically been opened up, and it only takes time to accumulate and develop.


    Only this payment method will restrict the development of online shopping for a long time.


    Of course, Gao Mu is not in a hurry. This day will come sooner or later.


    What he needs now is to lay a good foundation, build all the big frameworks, and then wait for the day of the outbreak of e-commerce.


    "Yao Yao, you buy these things in several stores at the school gate. Why do you buy them online? You have to spend a package fee."


    The carton was opened by Bai Xiaobing, but she soon lost her curiosity when she saw what was inside.


    Even more puzzled about Tong Mengyao''s unnecessary and costly behavior.


    "I don''t have to pay the express fee. The merchant includes mail."


    "Package mail?"


    After online shopping, she heard a new term.


    "Mengyao, tell us something specific."


    Not only Bai Xiaobing was curious, but also several roommates who came back one after another were curious. They either turned the book or opened the tape and listened to the song.


    Facts have proved that Tong Mengyao''s so-called online shopping is authentic.


    Books are published by regular units, not the kind of shoddy pirated books sold by roadside stalls.


    The sound quality of the tape is more authentic, which is very comfortable to listen to with Sony Walkman.


    "Including postage means that the price includes postage, so the buyer doesn''t have to pay any more!"


    When hearing this novel word from Gao Mu''s mouth, Tong Mengyao was so puzzled and asked. The expression on her face was similar to that of them now.


    "Cut, you mean that the postage has been included in the price. What''s the difference? It''s not flattering."


    Bai Xiaobing''s eyesight has always been very powerful and belongs to the invincible level.


    "No!" a finger shook in front of everyone. "It''s not the same thing as what you think. Do you know how much I spent on these things?"


    "Say, what are you talking about?"


    "Hei hei, the original price of this set of Zhang Ailing''s books is 68, but you know how much I bought. You may not believe it. Fifty, fifty! Mail fifty! It''s so cheap, can you believe it?"


    Anyway, before receiving the express, she didn''t believe it. It''s all genuine, including the express fee for mailing. It only costs 50 yuan.


    In other words, just click the mouse on the computer, you can not only buy the goods you need, but also enjoy such a big discount while enjoying door-to-door delivery.


    This is just to buy a few daily books and expand to other aspects?


    Tong Mengyao now finally understands why Gao Mu took her to the Internet cafe for so long before telling her to shop online.


    This is the contrast!


    Shopping has the fun of shopping. Surfing the Internet also has its different fun.


    Maybe in the near future, as Gao Mu said, as long as a computer and a network cable, you can buy things all over the country and even all over the world on the computer.


    It''s wonderful to think about such a life.


    "How is that possible?"


    They almost questioned with one voice. It''s not that they haven''t bought books, let alone so cheap. They haven''t met one or two dollars cheaper.


    No, there are times when it''s cheap. The discount of old books is also very cheap. It''s cheaper than this.


    But is it comparable?


    This is the latest version. Bookstores won''t be cheap for a penny.


    "I can''t believe it. To be honest, I can''t believe it before I receive these things. But the fact is right in front of me. I paid so much money and sent the things to the door. I took the express downstairs. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Bai Xiaobing."


    "Well, I can prove that."


    Swallowing my saliva, I still don''t want to believe it.


    "Tong Mengyao, you say fifty is fifty. Who saw you pay fifty? Maybe you''re teasing us?"


    Zeng Jiao took down the headset and handed the Walkman to Enron.


    "Yes, Gillian is right. It''s hard to prove that you didn''t deceive us."


    Chen wanwan also put down her love for the city and joined the team of questioning.


    "I know you don''t believe it," said Tong Mengyao, who was questioned. "You don''t have classes?"


    "No more!"


    Enron nodded. Jia Xiaoyi, the only one who still had classes to attend, didn''t come back at all, but she didn''t come back. She can''t play with Tong Mengyao and Bai Xiaobing. She won''t participate in this matter.


    "No class is good. Let''s go and take you online."


    It''s better for the driver to operate it once than say it a thousand times. Tong Mengyao adopts the same method as Gao Mu to deal with her, and is ready to let them go to Duobao to practice online.


    It can also be regarded as expanding the online shopping team around. How can you enjoy such interesting and novel things alone?


    It is much joyful to share the joy than enjoy alone.


    "Surfing the Internet, my God, Tong Mengyao, is this the first time you took the initiative to invite us to surf the Internet, but you didn''t go before?"


    Today, they really opened their eyes. Unexpectedly, Tong Mengyao had such a time, which completely subverted the ordinary cognition of her.


    "Yes, don''t you believe me? Then come with me and I''ll show you what it''s like to go shopping online. In addition, what you can buy online is not just books, but tapes. Daily necessities are very rich."


    "Really?"


    College students always like to chase some new things. They are also the most receptive people to new things.


    "Go, go, what are you waiting for?"


    Grab the coat on the bed, pull up Tong Mengyao, and Bai Xiaobing rushes out first.


    She can''t wait to experience such a fun thing. Besides, it''s not only fun, but also shopping to save money. This is the greatest fun.


    "Hey, don''t be in such a hurry, will you? Wait for me to collect my things."


    "Take what you want. You''re afraid of losing it in the bedroom. Don''t worry, it''s really lost. I''ll give you another set at the price you said. We have money, money ha!"


    Taking pictures of their bags, absolutely rich people won''t be so excited for a few dollars cheaper.


    "Yes, rich, all rich people."


    Enron and others laughed, the rich people with tight pockets, otherwise they wouldn''t have time to find a boyfriend, because they didn''t have a long-term meal ticket?


    "I really convinced you."


    Forget it, the bedroom is at least safe.


    It''s still the new world Internet cafe and the schoolsister of yesterday. Looking at the familiar Tong Mengyao with the chirping structure of girls coming to the Internet, I still couldn''t help but wonder why Gao Mu didn''t come this time.


    After they taught Bai Xiaobing the same routine, they went out of the Internet cafe alone, found a quiet public phone and called home.


    The practical experience is very good. She wants to communicate with her parents again. This online store can really be opened. It is probably a profitable business.


    Tong Yongsheng and LAN Hongyue are also very efficient. They have gone to the market to find sister Deng. They have opened online shops and have a good exchange.


    When she saw Tong Yongsheng and his wife come to the door, sister Deng was not surprised, as if she knew they would come.


    She went straight to the theme and talked about her personal experience. She was also a new opening. Although the business of this online store was only a drop in the bucket for her family, she really felt that there was a bright future. Therefore, the introduction was also very attentive and sincere.


    Therefore, before Tong Mengyao''s phone came in, the couple had decided to try.

 Chapter 496

    "Daughter and Xiao Gao are not a professional?"


    Hanging up the phone, LAN Hongyue was afraid that she had heard wrong and asked Tong Yongsheng again.


    "She just said that. Xiao Gao seems to be a computer major." I don''t know why his wife has such a question, "as she said yesterday?"


    "Did you say that?"


    "Did you say that?" asked LAN Hongyue, making Tong Yongsheng not completely sure. "What are you doing with this?"


    "I say you are so nervous. They are not a class, let alone a major!"


    "What do you mean? What does it matter? It''s a university and all freshmen. Why do you have to have a major and a class?"


    What are you doing!


    "Tong Yongsheng, do you care about your daughter so much? I ask you, they are not professional students. Why are they so familiar and have such a good relationship? What does this mean and what does it mean?"


    When a woman gets anxious, she will get angry. Looking at the blue and red moon that will explode at any time with her hands on her hips, Tong Yongsheng understood her meaning in the fastest time.


    "You mean Yao Yao and Xiao Gao..."


    Two hands, two fingers, fingertip to fingertip gestures.


    "Yes, your daughter must be in love."


    Not determined, but 1000% determined.


    "Probably not. You didn''t ask her yesterday. She explained it to you."


    Tong Yongsheng''s remaining stubbornness is making a final struggle.


    "Your daughter is not as stupid as you. It must be true that she doesn''t admit it? If she didn''t fall in love with Xiao Gao, why do you think Xiao Gao would help us like this? Can she play eight strokes!"


    "Listen to you, how do you feel that there is such a thing."


    He took out a bag of double leaves from his pocket and pulled out a fulcrum. In the past, it was at least three or five, but now he can only draw double leaves for a few yuan.


    "I can''t understand your daughter. The more calm she doesn''t admit it, the more it shows that our guess is right."


    How can I not understand the meat falling from my body.


    "Just talk. Yao Yao is not young. It''s normal to fall in love."


    In fact, Tong Yongsheng is a dead duck with a hard mouth. He doesn''t seem to care, but in his heart, he may care more than LAN Hongyue. It''s just because of his face.


    "No, I''m going to Shanghai."


    Seeing that her husband has unified his opinion, LAN Hongyue can''t sit still.


    "What are you doing in Shanghai?"


    It''s too exaggerated. Just because her daughter may fall in love, she has to run to the place where she goes to school. Tong Mengyao reported to school on the first day, and they didn''t go. It''s a joke to go at this time!


    "I''m going to see what kind of person this little Gao is, but don''t let our daughter suffer a great loss."


    Although Tong Mengyao doesn''t have the affectation of some girls, she is indeed spoiled since childhood.


    Especially in parents, such a habit has continued until now.


    "Are you kidding? You went to your daughter''s school to investigate her boyfriend? Don''t say whether it''s a real boyfriend. Even if it''s true, you can''t go like this! Isn''t it a joke, and are you sure it won''t embarrass Yao Yao?"


    Tong Yongsheng is really unhappy about Tong Mengyao''s possible love, but he knows it is inevitable. His father''s intimate little cotton padded jacket will leave one day.


    It is not wise and correct to confine your daughter to your parents all the time.


    "I..."


    "Well, calm down. My daughter has grown up. It''s not normal to really fall in love. She always has to experience this kind of thing herself. It really depends on you to help!"


    Can you manage the first day of junior high school?


    Gao Mu is one, but who knows how many more are behind?


    They will not act as soon as there is trouble. People must learn to grow up by themselves.


    Feelings are the same. In the end, it''s her own business. Too much parental intervention will backfire.


    "But I''m also worried that my daughter will suffer!"


    After being told by Tong Yongsheng, LAN Hongyue''s attitude loosened a little.


    "I just said that my daughter knew it and threw it behind her head so quickly?" I handed my water cup to my wife in the hope that she could drink water and calm her mind. "Your daughter is not stupid. She has been sensible since childhood. Now she is in college. She can''t know what to do and what not to do?"


    "I..."


    "So ah," Tong Yongsheng continued, "so now you are not in a hurry to go to Shanghai to spy on intelligence, but should study this online store with me and do it together. As long as the conditions at home are good, your daughter''s life will be better. Without worries at home, are you still worried that she can''t find a suitable boyfriend?"


    "Well, you have a point. I''m excited."


    Pick up Tong Yongsheng''s water cup and take a gulp to calm down the excited mood. LAN Hongyue begins to reflect on why she is so sensitive.


    Soon, their focus shifted from Tong Mengyao to opening a shop.


    They are not Xiaobai. Opening a shop is easy for them!


    In distant Shanghai, Tong Mengyao, who returned to the Internet cafe, never thought that his parents would make such a big guess and have such a fierce debate because she and Gao Mu were not in the same major or the same class.


    A week later, Tong Mengyao''s online shop began to go online.


    The computer was bought by selling blue and red moon''s gold ware. The two couples are also tough people. It''s very easy for their friends and relatives to borrow such a little money. They don''t want to ask for help when they can solve it.


    There is no need for them to worry too much about the installation and operation of computers. There is a working group stationed in Yiwu. After the contact is in place, the door-to-door service should not be too considerate.


    As for express delivery, it is integrated with the website. As long as the store is opened, the contact number of the express salesman will come to the door every day.


    One stop, close to you and me, high quality home.


    In addition to being escorted by professionals, Tong Mengyao, who is far away in Shanghai, is also the third person in charge of the online store. When she is free, she will go to the Internet cafe to see the store.


    Because everything is operated on the website, as long as there is an account and then a QQ.


    Tong Yongsheng still has vision and courage. Although limited to economic strength, he failed to move all the commodity projects he wants to do online, he also chose the most acceptable daily necessities at present.


    Therefore, after the first month''s bumps, the business is running smoothly.


    Everything began to develop in a good direction.


    Similarly, thanks to the resources of Yiwu, the model stores such as sister Deng, their help in publicity and the existence of professional working groups, the online trading of Duobao began to develop very well.


    Not only C2C, but also B2C and B2B port modes have corresponding business output. Although the scale is not much, it can''t even compare with the offline volume, but it has a good start after all.


    It''s like digging a ditch. Now only the water as thin as hair flows in, but the ditch is ready, and the surge of water only takes time.


    Compared with other network platforms, the development speed of Duobao Pinpin is actually fast.


    No, the increase in business volume soon attracted the attention of other Internet companies who didn''t care about it.


    Only the four major portals, as well as Baidu, these domestic top stream websites, have amazing exclamations about its development, but they don''t care much about it in depth.


    Their ambition is not here. They do not coincide with Duobao''s business and have no substantive competitive relationship.


    More importantly, they simply do not see the development model of Duobao Pinpin.


    How can you sell things online through offline entities? This is a completely different concept from their news, media and search.


    They are the mainstream. Online shopping is at most crooked, and it is difficult to become a big climate.


    It can''t be said that these online giants are short-sighted. In fact, the current mainstream is in their hands. With the current network environment, e-commerce online shopping really doesn''t see great future potential.


    May be able to grab part of the market from offline physical stores, but the volume of the qualified market is certainly not large.


    Since the interest volume is small and there is a risk of failure, even if they are interested, they will not easily get involved.


    Entering the new century, after entering the 2000, the overseas interconnection bubble has entered the crazy end.


    With the change of economic policies, the collapse of a new economy, which is built on a huge bubble and hardly supported by many foundations, is what many people have agreed.


    Therefore, the risk funds that were crazy to chase have begun to shrink, and the domestic Internet industry, which is almost completely supported by overseas funds, naturally encountered financial difficulties.


    Therefore, under such an environment and climate, how to hold the existing basic market and how to survive the next possibly long industrial winter are what they need to consider.


    It is great courage not to shrink the front, so it is naturally more impossible for them to enter a new trench.


    Of course, being not interested in the online shopping business of the platform does not mean that they are not interested in the website itself.


    Business cooperation is still needed.


    At present, the revenue of portal and search giants mainly depends on the delivery of business advertising. For example, Duobao Pinpin is their more important customers.


    They will be very interested in maintaining good bilateral relations and stabilizing this advertising revenue.


    Therefore, those who are interested in the development of Duobao Pinpin''s essential business are actually e-commerce websites similar to it. At present, in terms of domestic e-commerce business, in addition to them, they are naturally the top 40 thieves in Hangzhou.


    From not optimistic about Duobao''s development model, there has been a 180 degree turn now.

 Chapter 497

    This 180 degree is a real turning point. It is not only concerned, but even sent people to Shanghai to have contact with Shao Yibo.


    Although it was tentative, Gao Mu received a very important message.


    "President Gao, that''s it. Although he didn''t say it clearly, it can be made clear that he wants to merge Duobao."


    The paper mill is still being renovated, and the office space of the securities building has not been expanded. Gao Mu still does not have his own independent office. At this time, he is also the office of Hatoyama magpie''s nest in Shao Yibo to listen to his report.


    "It''s not surprising that their group of people have good eyesight, and their ideas are always independent. When they see Duobao''s fighting, they will certainly find ways to toss around. Merger may be just one of their ideas, and there will be no less subsequent dealings. You should be mentally prepared."


    It is something that any boss with strategic vision will do to nip his opponent in the bud or in the initial stage of starting.


    If Gao Mu hadn''t limited ability now, the strength of horse herders was not enough. In addition, he was eager to layout the whole ecological closed loop and didn''t have to do it in Hangzhou, he would have done it long ago.


    Now, all his energy is kept in his own development. In fact, he doesn''t pay much attention to external things.


    Knowing the whole industry and the pulse of social and economic development, he has an absolute first-hand advantage, so he is not in a hurry to collide with some rivals.


    However, the other party took the initiative to come to the door, and he can''t continue to pretend to be deaf and dumb. There must be some necessary responses.


    Moreover, because Duobao has always been managed and operated by Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying, most people don''t know his existence except the core personnel.


    For the company under the Wrangler, Gao Mu''s most exposed investment is in Jinbei, where many employees know that he is the big boss behind the scenes.


    However, in Duobao Pinpin, Pegasus finance, big data digital cloud, etc., ordinary employees only know him, but do not know that he is the top boss.


    "I know this." Shao Yibo nodded, "I just don''t know what you think now, boss. Since they came to the door, do you want to..."


    Shao Yibo tried carefully. Although he didn''t say what it meant, Gao Mu was very clear.


    "No, they do theirs and we do ours."


    It''s not that Gao Mu doesn''t want to, but that he knows his clear character and wants to backhand merge the forty thieves. Not to mention the current Duobao fight, even if his strength expands more than ten times, it''s impossible.


    Its ambition is to dominate the e-commerce platform in China and even Asia.


    When his career has just started and his ambition is still suffocating, how can he let others take his tools.


    He has a lot of thoughts?


    Even with a golden finger and a tutorial written by him, Gao Mu didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    Therefore, he will still insist on being his own and the other party''s. the market of Greater China is large enough to accommodate their two big tigers at present.


    It''s not too late to fight to the death when it''s really difficult to accommodate two tigers in one mountain.


    "I''m just worried that if we don''t do it now, they may become our strong enemies in the future. When they develop and grow, the price to do it again will be much higher than now."


    The Forty Thieves started from the yellow page and turned to B2B for online transactions. At present, their website platform is mainly aimed at business to business transactions.


    Based on the previous yellow pages, the forty thieves in this block are very mature and successful, which is much more powerful than what they did in this block.


    It is impossible for Shao Yibo not to pay attention to such an obvious opponent, let alone underestimate them.


    Just like people in Hangzhou want to eat him, he in Shanghai doesn''t want to find a chance to kill each other.


    "Not possible, but certain."


    Put down a Cuban cigar that Shao Shao gave him to taste, and took the new tea on the tea table, blowing bubbles and slowly drinking.


    "Then why?"


    Shao Yibo is in charge of Duobao Pinpin. At present, this is the most important industry of the horse herder, but Gao Mu doesn''t have much communication with him, let alone in-depth.


    In terms of the company''s operation and management, it is basically his operation. Gao Mu''s ideas and ideas are basically put forward at the high-level meeting. So the young boss really doesn''t understand some deep-seated ideas.


    "It''s easy!" he put down the teacup, grabbed the teacup with one handed Octopus claw, turned it twice and said, "keep them, give them to me, give them to you, and leave a wolf for the horse shepherd."


    A lone wolf who is eyeing them all the time. In the future, it is possible to bring a group of wolves around them and want to eat and destroy their head wolf.


    "Ah, hahaha, I see. I can only say, I can only say..."


    The purpose of Gao Mu is very simple. It is to create an enemy for himself and horse herders. Only when the external environment has enough pressure and competition, horse herders can develop at the fastest and best speed.


    time will not wait for me!


    Competitors are not only used to exert pressure, but also a mirror that allows horse herders to correct their clothes and constantly correct themselves.


    "Say what, what ugly words, so that you can''t say it?"


    "I can only say that President Gao''s move is really high!"


    How can it be an ugly word? It''s a sincere flattery, okay?


    "Fortunately, it''s not scolding me." Gao Mu laughed. "Do you really think so?"


    "Of course, I understand what you mean, understand your foresight, and know your purpose or for the better development of the company."


    There is competition before there is development. Shao Yibo and Duobao have enough confidence. With Gao Mu''s chess pieces falling one by one, you can basically feel some future scenes standing in his position.


    "Then don''t you worry that if I do this, I will feed the tiger? Will you cultivate an opponent for the company that may threaten Duobao in the future?"


    "I''m afraid, but I have confidence in our company and am sure that I can always be one step ahead of them and always go ahead of other e-commerce companies." some people have been chasing behind, which is also a driving force to promote the growth of the company. "Of course, the biggest reason is that I have confidence in President Gao."


    "You have a lot of oil in your words today!" the flattery is continuous and jumps out at any time. "However, I agree with your point of view, and I have confidence in myself!"


    Ha ha ha


    An tacit laugh, with pride and wrinkles, can also be heard in the integrated large office area outside the office.


    Countless surprised minds raised, looked at each other curiously, and then looked in the same direction together. I don''t know why the boss is so happy today.


    Although the business in the early stage of development was not busy enough to 996, there were a lot of miscellaneous things. People who would do many small things had no thoughts, so they were surprised for a while.


    So soon, everyone began to be busy again. The ones who should call, the ones who should file, and the ones who should break their brains are also self photographing.


    In the president''s office, the laughter gradually subsided. They were also tacitly drinking tea and smoking cigars. The whole office was a mess.


    The knock on the door sounded and Tan Yangying came in.


    The moment I opened the door, I was almost smoked out of the door by the strong smoke.


    "My God, are the two bosses cultivating immortals?"


    Covering his nose and mouth, he rushed over step by step and opened the window with only a small crack as far as possible.


    Second hand smoke is the most deadly. Although she occasionally comes to one when she is under great pressure, it is a lady''s cigarette with elegant taste. Where can Cuban cigars be so fierce.


    "Xiuxian is not. He is just plotting with President Gao."


    Shao Yibo waved the smoke in front of him and jokingly replied to tan Yangying that their relationship was too familiar and there was no isolation and estrangement from the senior management of other companies.


    "Well, the emotional smoke can also play the role of anti-theft * listening. Since Shao Yibo said so, Tan Yangying knew it was not a serious secret," but the laughter of the two bosses was too big. You were shocked and suspended work for a minute outside. This caused great losses to the company! "


    No loss, she just wondered what the two were "plotting" and could laugh so happily.


    "I''m not afraid. This loss is drizzle for the big boss."


    "You two guys, did the wind blow my money? Also, if I remember correctly, you should have shares in the company. Don''t you bear some of the lost money?"


    "Hahaha, that''s a big loss this time."


    "This is the standard of sharing blessings and difficulties?"


    Gao Mu crushed out some cigars left in his hand. This thing is really powerful.


    It doesn''t matter to breathe with Shao Yibo alone. It''s not suitable to continue now that a woman is present. It''s just good for your throat to have a rest.


    "Someone sent it away?"


    Gao Mumie and Shao Yibo couldn''t continue. He also snuffed out his cigar and drank tea to moisten his throat.


    "Sent away."


    Nodding, the air in the office is much cleaner than when I just came in.


    "By the way, I forgot to ask you, who is the person sent from Hangzhou?"


    "Han Ming. Does President Gao know her?"


    She is also a woman and surfs in e-commerce, so she has been in contact with the company. Shao Yibo only attended a dialogue, and Gao Mu only asked for his name now.


    "It''s her, old acquaintance."


    One of the eighteen elders had an in-depth communication behind closed doors at a reception held by Jinbei.


    That time was also one of the founders of Gao Mu''s first contact with their team, and it was the first and probably the last time he tried to dig a corner over there.

 Chapter 498

    Unfortunately, that contact ended fruitlessly. Han Ming didn''t get the money she wanted, and Gao Mu didn''t get the person he wanted.


    It is precisely because of that failed contact that Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying are now.


    Therefore, many things cannot be simply said to be good or bad.


    "Ah, do you really know each other?"


    Tan Yangying just asked casually, but unexpectedly, Gao Mu really knew each other.


    "Yes, but Jinbei was just founded at that time. Duobao Pinpin was just an idea in my mind. Unexpectedly, it has been more than a year."


    The passage of time, years like water, seemingly endless time, always go unconsciously.


    "So it is. No wonder she asked me some questions about Jinbei before she left." Tan Yangying suddenly realized, "Oh, it''s a pity that you didn''t see her this time."


    "No pity," Gao Mu shook his head. "Even if I knew it was her from the beginning, I wouldn''t see her. By the way, she asked about Jinbei. Did you tell her about their relationship?"


    "No, it''s impossible."


    Tan Yangying still has this vigilance. How could she expose herself to the people sent by her family?


    "That''s all right."


    In fact, exposure doesn''t matter. It''s just a mystery. At the same time, it may make Hangzhou more able to see their correlation structure.


    "Mr. Gao, Mr. Shao, just now I have clearly rejected the olive branch handed over by them. What is your specific attitude? Why should you tell me?"


    Tan Yangying has a hunch that her future dealings with Hangzhou are likely to fall on her. Gao Mu''s bottom line must be clear, otherwise she will be in trouble if she says what she shouldn''t say and does what she shouldn''t do.


    "No attitude, everything is the same. I just told Mr. Shao that they do what they do, and we do what we do. At this stage, it is more important to cultivate internal skills. You still need to be hard to strike iron. As long as you are strong enough, you don''t need to care too much about the views of other places."


    It''s his private affair for him to know Han Ming. It''s official business between Duobao Pinpin and the forty thieves. Public and private must be clear.


    Moreover, he and Han Ming actually have no intersection, let alone personal relationship.


    "Don''t you worry about raising tigers?"


    Tan Yangying''s worry happened to be what Gao Mu and Shao Yibo talked about before.


    "At most, raising a wolf can''t become a tiger. Moreover, the future e-commerce market is so large, wouldn''t it be better to have a wolf and a tiger? In a market with a population of 1.3 billion, imagine how many billion each person consumes 10 billion on our platform every year?"


    The big cake painting is very attractive. Tan Yangying and Shao Yibo are willing to believe it.


    "Each person consumes 100 yuan a year, and the total sales volume in a year is at least 100 billion yuan!"


    Swallowing saliva, this big cake is not Gao Mu said. They won''t think about it themselves. It''s too wonderful and tempting.


    "Well, a market of 100 billion yuan will take us countless years to cultivate. Besides, will 100 per capita be the upper limit? If you add another zero? How much is that? Can our family eat and drink up such a large market?"


    Isn''t it a picture cake?


    Gao mu can draw an endless picture to ensure that they will die of waterlogging if they look at plum blossoms and quench their thirst.


    "Hey, hey, forget it. I don''t believe it myself."


    After all, it''s just a dream. It''s unknown whether it can be realized or not.


    "There are actually two main reasons why we say we should cultivate our internal skills well. First, the current market is far from what kind of wolf and tiger. The tiger and wolf states you imagine are too weak. If you look at the market environment in two years, you will know what kind of physique the tiger and wolf are generally."


    Eight years and ten years are too far away. Two or three years is more appropriate as a time period.


    "What about the second one?"


    Since it''s a matter of the future, let''s talk about it in the future. What we think now is speculation.


    "Second," he said, picking up the teacup, putting it in the palm of the other hand and turning it twice before continuing, "in such a large market, the country can''t make your company big and form a monopoly oligarchy. You can look at South Korea. The country''s economy is controlled by several chaebol forces, and the government has always been very passive."


    The old South Korea next door is only a small country relative to greater China. No matter how strong the chaebol is, it will be a frightening size if it is replaced by a domestic monopoly.


    Therefore, instead of being taken care of in the future, it''s better to grow up with small partners.


    After all, Gao Mu is familiar with the development of the forty thieves in Hangzhou. If the Forty Thieves stop prematurely or do not develop according to the original model.


    Then he drilled out some new opponents, which was not good for him and the horse Herder.


    A familiar opponent is a good opponent.


    "Oh, all right!"


    Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying looked at each other with a bitter smile and couldn''t communicate. They were still in the moment of how to make the company develop, especially when the cold winter of the Internet had come. How did you know that Gao Mu was considering the idea of monopolizing the chaebol.


    This gap is more than eighteen thousand miles!


    "One thing I forgot to ask, how are you brewing about the school recruitment?"


    Among the conditions we talked about with Mordor at the beginning, there was school recruitment, which was a great temptation to the leadership of Mordor university with employment requirements and pressure.


    After all, as long as students graduated from mordu university can have a better and higher employment rate, it is good for them in all aspects.


    It can not only add points to the enrollment of postgraduates, but also improve the gold content of the graduation certificate of mordu university to a certain extent.


    At the same time, if the students in the school have not fully entered the society, the school will solve the employment problem of some students, which is a great good thing in the eyes of government leaders.


    It''s a good thing to praise!


    Therefore, when Qiu Zheng and Wang Feifei went to talk on behalf of Gao mu, the school gave him a green light for cooperation in many aspects, so that he could make the best use of the resources of the school.


    But this time has passed for half a year. When the old students are about to leave school and start to absorb fresh blood, there is no sound at all.


    Naturally, there is pressure on the school side, not only someone contacted the company.


    At the same time, the pressure is also on Wang Feifei. She is the original guarantor. Wang Feifei was given an ultimatum, so she can only leave the matter to Gao Mu and let him deal with it by himself.


    Anyway, there is nothing she can do about it. Everything depends on how Gao Mu handles it.


    "Have you received the news?" Shao Yibo went to his desk, took a document from it and handed it to Gao mu. "You don''t mention it, we''re going to report it to you."


    "The school has put pressure on Wang Feifei. I''ll know if you don''t complain to me. I remember that it was left to President Tan to deal with it at that time. Have you encountered any difficulties since there has been no movement for so long?"


    Gao Mu took the folder and didn''t open it immediately. Instead, he looked at Tan Yangying.


    "Yes, you asked me to operate it at the beginning." facing Gao Mu''s inquiry, Tan Yangying calmly pointed to the folder in his hand and said, "the plan has already been done. It should have started this first school recruitment last month."


    When recruiting from magic university or other schools, they are not doing it. There are also fresh or previous college students joining the company.


    It''s just that they are scattered, which is not the same as the professional and large-scale school recruitment required by high animal husbandry.


    "Why didn''t you move?"


    When I opened the folder, I saw the school recruitment scheme made by Tan Yangying with people from the personnel department. All aspects of the plan were very detailed and comprehensive.


    "This is the decision I made after discussing with President tan." Shao Yibo interrupted, "at present, the storm overseas is becoming more and more severe, and many domestic Internet companies are adopting austerity strategies, so we don''t think this school recruitment is suitable at present."


    Most of the Internet Co in China rely on overseas funds for their capital. If the Internet bubble is broken abroad, they will be implicated, so tightening strategy is inevitable.


    "Well, I know what your concerns are, but we have no connection with business or capital and overseas markets, so they have nothing to do with what we have cracked up, and you have no need to worry."


    His bubble hasn''t started to blow yet.


    "We know, but this crisis will not be small, and Zhenge''s big environment will certainly be affected." it will affect the whole body. The global economic environment is becoming more and more close. If there is a crisis in one place, it will soon spread to other places, "the securities market is not good, if Jinbei..."


    They know that many of the funds invested by Gaomu in Duobao come from his income and dividends in Jinbei.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Don''t forget that Jinbei also has business in Hong Kong. Whether the stock market rises or falls, it is actually profitable. You don''t have to worry about the capital chain. I can assure you that the cash flow I have prepared is enough for us to get through the crisis safely."


    "No, it''s not to get through it, but to let you develop freely in this crisis and expand while others shrink. You should also know that sending someone from Hangzhou this time is actually a formal test. If you really agree, they don''t have the ability to eat us."


    When others are greedy, we should understand fear. When others are afraid, we should learn greed.


    "Hoo, it seems that we are worried too much again." Shao Yibo sighed.


    "Well, since we''ve been delayed, we''ll simply change our strategy. The recruitment activities will be implemented after the delivery of the office center at the paper mill. Now there''s no place for so many people to work for them. I''ll negotiate with them at the school."


    "Good!"

 Chapter 499

    The reconstruction site of the paper mill and the comprehensive office center of the herdsman in the next few years are still a hot site.


    There is an endless stream of engineering vehicles and personnel in and out.


    Liao Guoguo is still very attentive. He has enough staff and keeps working 24 hours a day and night.


    In order to facilitate management, an electric gate has been installed at the gate, and security guards are on duty at the gate to manage the incoming and outgoing vehicles and personnel.


    Gao Mu came almost once a week. The guard on duty knew that he was the boss, so when Ding Li ran with a tiger''s head and appeared at the gate with Gao mu, he went in unimpeded.


    No one will stop the boss''s car unless it is Erguotou.


    "Mr. Gao, why did you come to inspect the work today? What''s the matter?"


    On the construction site, Gao Mu came regularly. He only appeared when he didn''t have classes on weekends. Today is still Wednesday, so his appearance still surprised Liao Guoguo and thought he had something to explain temporarily.


    In fact, Gao Mu just came here because he was fighting with Shao Yibo in Duobao. Considering that the progress of the project is related to the overall relocation of the company, and now it is related to the school recruitment, he came here on his way back.


    "I''m free today. Come and have a look by the way. President Liao, this progress is not good?"


    The roads in the plant area and both sides of the roads have been thoroughly cleaned. At present, some green plants are being added and planted. Gao Mu likes the feeling of green trees.


    In his plan, the office center in this area will operate for at least ten years, so it is cost-effective to plant some fast-growing and characteristic tree species now.


    In particular, the main road entering from the gate forms an irregular ellipse, with an overall length of about one kilometer.


    On both sides of the road, according to Gao Mu''s requirements, ginkgo trees of more than ten years old are planted. He likes the golden color in late autumn and early winter.


    "My boss Gao, I am now hundreds of workers. I work in three shifts and work 24 hours a day. Look at Lao Liao, my dark circles are darker than pandas. This is the limit. If you are still dissatisfied, I really can''t help it."


    Just last month, he recruited twenty or thirty new blood. If Gao Mu hadn''t paid enough money and given it on time, he wouldn''t have such courage.


    And there will be no second person who works like him. Under normal circumstances, he has to spend at least 20% more on such employment.


    It''s all money!


    "Don''t sympathize with me. I told you long ago. There''s no need to do everything personally. You just need to help me check the quality and the overall situation." Gao Mu doesn''t accept Liao Guoguo''s complaint. "Besides, it''s hard to judge whether your dark circles are left here or not!"


    "Big capitalists are really ruthless."


    Liao Guoguo doesn''t really want to win sympathy and make money. It''s worth all his hard work.


    "Yes, I''m ruthless. I''m not as affectionate as you are everywhere. By the way, apart from lack of sleep and thick dark circles under your eyes, is your waist also very sour?"


    He looked at Liao Guoguo with ridicule, and Jing watched the good play.


    "Yes, I work day and night for things on the construction site. My back hurts. I''m too poor."


    Play tricks.


    "Mr. Liao, are you sure you did your back ache at the construction site? It can''t be in bed?"


    Looking around, there were no outsiders around. Gao Mu touched his nose, lowered his voice and smiled.


    Men are the same!


    "Xiao Gao, you''re wrong. Brother, I was young too. When you reach my age, if you still laugh, you''ll be in good health!"


    "Hahaha, don''t worry, it must be better than you?"


    With one punch in the air, the tiger is powerful.


    "Hehe, you cow! Go and have a look inside!"


    Manually praise, youth is good. Unlike his old bone, he doesn''t believe it after a few tosses. He still needs more exercise!


    The outdoor is not the focus of Gao Mu''s attention, and the indoor progress is the main. As long as the indoor work is completed, the outdoor work can continue at any time, which will not have a great impact on the operation of the center.


    Compared with the outside, the indoor project is more vigorous. At a glance, we can see that the progress has reached about two-thirds.


    The rugged industrial wind is strong. In many places, many old things have not been removed. Repair the old as new, continue to use, skillfully integrate into one, and some even continue to play its functions.


    Because of the factory building, the original indoor height is relatively large, and the space is higher than the general two-story building.


    The roof is a large industrial chandelier, which also continues to be used. At the same time, in order to make better use of the space, in addition to the central space, the four sides are added with compartments, which can be regarded as the mode of upper and lower floors.


    "Well, are you satisfied with the progress?"


    Liao Zhongguo stood beside the railing on the second floor with his hands on his hips and Gao mu, overlooking the whole area.


    This is only one of the plants and the largest one.


    The progress of other buildings in the park is a little faster than that here, which is the effect of working all night.


    Gao mu, holding his hands on the railing, silently nodded his head and did not continue to fight. Liao Guoguo, who was really distracted for 12 years, "yes, according to this progress, it should be almost in three months?"


    Such a long time to finish and refine some details can not be enough in theory.


    The current scene is not much different from what he imagined. As long as the final project is completed, some green plants are placed at the end, sanitation and ventilation are done, and the taste is poor and can''t be used.


    In other words, when Gao Mu enters his sophomore year, the office park can be started.


    People can be arranged to settle in the securities building. Similarly, the school recruitment of mordu university can be started. No, in fact, the school recruitment of mordu university can be advanced.


    At that time, the Wrangler company will also enter a new stage.


    "No problem. At the latest, I''ll let you move here to work before the national day."


    Liao Zhongguo is still conservative. He is worried about what emergencies will affect the progress of the project.


    "OK, it''s also good to celebrate with the country."


    Nodded with satisfaction, waved to go outside, silently recited in my heart, and simply put the official opening ceremony on October 1, which is also very good.


    Of course, the ceremony is on October 1. People must have entered earlier, and the test run is also needed!


    11¡¢ It''s just a ceremony.


    At the same time, I''m thinking about who I can invite to join the fun at the eleventh.


    This is the official appearance of the horse herder in front of the public. It still needs some publicity. Others, the boss can keep a low profile, but the company can''t keep a low profile.


    In particular, Duobao Pinpin website also needs exposure at present. It''s better to do such inexpensive publicity.


    At that time, let Shao Yibo lighten the media of some TV magazines and newspapers, and its happy publicity and reporting is also quite good.


    Unknowingly, the two walked under the tall chimney, looked up at the tall building of tens of meters and hundreds of meters, and looked at the hanging workers who made a frame on it. Gao Mu couldn''t help feeling.


    This chimney was left by him at that time. Originally, his idea was very sci-fi. Outside the chimney, it was the Pegasus logo of the horse herder and the name of the company.


    Then the interior will be transformed into various functions to give everyone a place to rest and relax after work.


    On the chimney mouth, there will be large transparent glass to block the wind and rain, but also good daylighting.


    Outside the chimney, he is going to install a sightseeing elevator to the top.


    Not only for sightseeing, but also because he is ready to put his office on it. He has designed all the schemes and adopted the floating window mode to extend enough space from the top.


    The sky garden like office is his ultimate idea.


    Although he had a slight fear of heights, he still didn''t stop his crazy idea.


    It was the relevant functional departments and designers who blocked him and rejected his scheme from the aspects of safety and feasibility.


    Without their promise, it is difficult to realize the dream of Gaomu alone.


    In the end, Gao mu can only compromise, so this big chimney only has the function of mounting logo and company name.


    At most, it adds the effect of some neon lights, which can be regarded as adding a landscape point to the night of the park.


    Because his office will not continue, the top glass terrace and sightseeing elevator will be cancelled.


    However, unwilling to accept the single function of the big chimney, Gao Mu asked to make a spiral staircase inside the chimney, which was the mountaineering site he gave to his employees.


    Climbing will be a hard target for horse herders'' employees in the future, especially those procedural apes who like to sit for more than ten hours and are unwilling to move when they sit down will be forced to exercise.


    These people are treasures to him. He doesn''t want sudden death to happen to them. Work is important, making money is also important, and the development of capital is equally important, but there must be an important premise, health is the most important.


    I''m afraid this will be a thinking contradiction between Gao Mu and other Internet bigwigs.


    "What a pity, what a pity."


    Liao Guoguo took back his head. He was surprised to hear Gao Mu''s design ideas and ideas. It''s a pity that they like too much sensibility and are not valued or allowed in the face of rational reality.


    According to his old thinking, even if the functional departments do not approve, they can do it first. In a big deal, they will be fined a little money, and it will become reasonable if it is unreasonable.


    This kind of thing is a hidden rule in their business, and he is also experienced.


    Unfortunately, Gao Mu himself, the initiator of the matter, finally disagreed. If the functional department didn''t approve, he gave up and didn''t even want to try.

 Chapter 500

    Liao Guozhong naturally doesn''t know what Gao Mu thinks. This trivial matter in his opinion is seriously cut by Gao mu.


    His goal is the sea of stars. He doesn''t want any defects on him. These seemingly insignificant things won''t become a needle to pierce him in the future.


    A small needle may not hurt him, but what about one after another?


    Ants kill elephants and gather needles into daggers. This can kill people.


    "It''s a pity to go."


    No longer continue to lament that he wasted the books he read, the design that had died before he was born.


    "Hehe, it''s not a pity, it''s not a pity. You can realize this idea when you have a chance in the future."


    Gao Mu''s dream design is inoperable mainly because he wants to make use of the existing "waste" of the big chimney.


    It is precisely because the structure of the large chimney itself is unreasonable, and the transformation carried out on it has great potential insecurity, which makes Gao Mu''s idea impossible to realize.


    But another way of thinking, if everything starts from scratch, instead of transformation, but directly build a building like that?


    Then all the problems can be solved!


    "Thanks, Mr. Liao. I think so, too."


    When transforming a building, there is no worry to build one directly. A piece of white paper can be designed as he wants. It can also include all other ideas that are not integrated into it.


    Such a beautiful and dreamy design will not be wasted. The most wasted is just a little time.


    "Imagine that if you can really build such a building, you may win an architectural design award."


    It''s not flattery. This is Liao Guoguo''s real feeling. Such a building really has the potential to win awards.


    "I''m excited about what I said. Otherwise, when I find the right opportunity, I''ll ask you to do it."


    Huahua sedan chair is carried by everyone. Although there are many elements of fun, what if it is realized?


    "That''s a good feeling!" Liao Guoguo, whose eyes brightened and darkened quickly, suddenly said sadly, "I''m afraid I don''t have this opportunity!"


    "What do you mean, you don''t want to? Or when it comes to time, you have become a real estate tycoon, and you don''t take this small list."


    Gao Mu looked at him suspiciously. He wondered why Liao Guoguo''s mood suddenly fluctuated so much.


    "No, I may be that kind of person. President Gao is just building a kennel. I won''t say a word if you ask me." the metaphor is inappropriate, but it fully reflects his sincerity. "I said no chance, that''s not what I meant."


    "What does that mean? Talk about it. I think we shouldn''t see so much outside?"


    After realizing that Liao Guoguo seems to have other secrets, Gao Mu feels it necessary to listen carefully.


    "Hey, it''s nothing. I''m not afraid of losing face in front of you." he loosened his clenched fist and rubbed his hands to tidy up his clothes. "I''m afraid your project is the last project in Wancheng."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the situation? You''re not going to work in real estate. Are you going to enter a better industry?"


    Countless question marks popped out of his head, asking, but he really can''t imagine that in the current social environment, there are people who don''t want to continue in real estate.


    What is the industry that can compete with and surpass the huge profits of real estate?


    Moreover, this excess is not just a little, not a huge gap. How can it tempt Liao Guoguo, who has been in the real estate industry for many years, to change his family?


    Cooked or raw, every line is like a mountain!


    Anyway, with Gao Mu''s understanding, if you want to break his golden finger head, you can''t think of such an industry within the legal scope.


    There will be, but not now.


    "Don''t laugh at my brother. If I had such a good chance, my chin would have fallen to the ground. How could it be so bitter, ha ha."


    Before, he said that his back was aching. It was all physical pain. In fact, the hardest thing was the soul.


    "What''s going on?"


    No more random conjectures, just waiting for Liao Guoguo to tell the truth himself.


    "Sit down and let''s talk slowly." the roadside is facing the decoration equipment on the ground. The two big bosses are not too dirty. They sit directly on it. Liao Guoguo also touched out a pack of cigarettes, "would you like one?"


    Gao Mu stretched out his hand and didn''t answer. At the same time, he pointed to the building materials around him. From the perspective of safety, smoking is prohibited here.


    Maybe the actual operation is unrealistic, but as bosses, they still need to take the lead and demonstrate.


    "Still be as cautious as ever," he said, reloading the cigarette in his mouth and pointing around, "Wancheng may be dissolved after this project is completed."


    "Not really. Does Wancheng Shangfu sell very well from time to time?" Liao Guoguo''s response asked Gao Mu to change a new idea, "Real estate is the hottest industry in the next ten or twenty years. This can be predicted by national policies and economic development trajectory. There may be twists and turns in the middle, but the whole trend must be all the way up. If the country wants to improve urbanization, it is impossible to go down."


    This is what Gao mu can pat on his shoulder. Maybe his little butterfly can bring a certain butterfly effect, but it will never change this historical track.


    "Wancheng Shangfu entrusted you with the blessing. The current sales are really good. More than 70% of the funds have been recovered. But the pit I dug before is too deep. The success of Wancheng Shangfu is not enough for me to climb out..."


    Years ago, when he first received Gao Mu''s project, he didn''t believe he couldn''t climb out.


    At that time, he promised Gao Mu to help him rebuild the site. In addition to the huge return that could enable him to keep his team, he mainly thanked Gao mu.


    At that time, he thought that his help to Gao Mu was more than his support.


    The change was years later, when he began planning to develop a new building after the end of the paper mill project and wanted to win several target plots, he suddenly found that the rules of the game seemed to have changed overnight.


    In 2000, some tycoons in the real estate industry began to work hard, showing their sharp fangs and tacitly encircling and annihilating local small real estate companies such as Wancheng.


    Liao Zhongguo, who was not well funded and wanted to completely restore Wancheng''s "body" with the help of the development of the next project, has participated in the bidding for plots several times in a row, but he has failed, not even a trace of waves and flowers.


    Not to mention competition, we can''t even enter the second round. It''s basically a rotation.


    Regardless of the quality of the plot and the size of the regional area, the bidding price of the land will be pushed high by powerful companies.


    As high as a small company like them, they don''t even have the mind to compete.


    Soon, a message spread within their circle that several large national real estate companies began to increase their layout in super first tier cities, and Shanghai is naturally a key hunting area.


    In fact, this phenomenon also proves Gao Mu''s view that there will be a big outbreak of real estate in the new century.


    The layout of the super front line and hunting local small real estate are these big capital. Real estate giants want to occupy more markets in order to grab greater profits in the future.


    After listening to Liao Zhongguo''s explanation and analysis, Gao Mu nodded with understanding, "it seems that my analysis and judgment is still right. The smell of these big funds is really sensitive."


    In addition to their sense of smell, the reason why they will operate in advance must have something to do with their network resources and in-depth exchanges with the government.


    This is their natural advantage. No one can change it. No matter at home or abroad, any system can not change these essential existence. At most, there will be different ways of existence.


    "Well, compared with them, a small company like Wancheng is like fish on the chopping board."


    "Because of this, you are ready to give up Wancheng. Are you willing?"


    Compared with those national first-line real estate companies, Wancheng real estate may not be large in scale, but in fact, its own volume is not small. Otherwise, it is impossible to develop community projects such as Wancheng Shangfu.


    "Of course not. Wancheng has worked hard for most of my life. It''s not a last resort. How can I give up..."


    Liao Guoguo hasn''t made any efforts, but this effort has no effect.


    If the previous partners were still there and some shareholders did not withdraw their capital in the event of a crisis, Wancheng real estate could actually resist.


    But now Wancheng looks like that Wancheng, but inside it is already full of holes and can''t stand the toss.


    "It''s so serious. What are you going to do? It can''t really be dissolved on the spot?"


    It is not insolvent, but has no confidence in the future operation and no funds.


    The qualification of the real estate market alone can be worth a lot of money. It is absolutely a foolish act of the second class to spread the fire directly.


    "There are two ideas. One is that some of our small real estate developers unite to form a large and medium-sized new real estate company to fight together. The other is to sell the company. Of course, if there is no opportunity for both schemes, it will really have to be dissolved, so that I can save some pension money."


    A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Liao Guoguo''s so-called little pension money is enough for him to emigrate overseas for the elderly.


    "First, form a new large company in the form of a consortium," Gao Mu''s fingers beat rhythmically on the wood around him, "do you have a core company? Or is it a loose swarm?"


    "Time is so tight and things happen so suddenly, where will we have enough running in and discussion, and we can''t have a suitable core company as a carrier."


    Liao Guoguo understood Gao Mu''s meaning as soon as he heard it, but at present, they are more like a plate of scattered sand. This scheme is still an idea and has just been put forward.

 Chapter 501

    "Then I advise you not to join the fun. It''s not good to build a so-called alliance in such a hurry. It will also make you die faster in the coordination and conflict of your own interests."


    The proposal is very straightforward, and internal friction is the most deadly.


    Without the core subject and sufficient time for coordination and integration, it is counterproductive to put several small real estate companies together.


    The conflict of internal contradictions does not need the action of those large companies, and the struggle between themselves can kill themselves.


    This first option is not feasible.


    At least the short term is unrealistic, and it is not in line with their current situation to take time to run in, so this is an infeasible scheme.


    "Hey, what you said is not reasonable. In fact, we leaders all know."


    Maybe we can negotiate friendly at the beginning. It seems that some individuals can be sacrificed for the great interests, but after the actual operation, it will certainly not be as simple as when discussing. It is certain that there are many contradictions.


    In fact, Liao Guoguo is not sure to see the so-called hope.


    "Since you know it, you don''t need me to say more." he patted Liao Guoguo on the shoulder, and Gao Mu''s thoughts turned to scheme 2, "it''s debatable to find a powerful next house to take over your company. However, it still depends on whether the other party is appropriate. It would be better if you could replace some shares."


    For example, if a large real estate giant at the level of Zhaobao Wanjin can merge and exchange part of their company''s equity, it is definitely a cost-effective deal.


    It''s better to enjoy the cool under the big tree. It''s much better than Liao Guozhong''s private fight alone. It''s about waiting to count the money.


    Just, does Wancheng real estate have such a chance?


    Does Liao Guoguo have such luck?


    "I think it''s only if the other party can see Wancheng. Before, I always thought I was a figure on the beach. Now I find that I''m nothing compared with them."


    Lost people are also very cruel to their own evaluation.


    "There''s no need to belittle yourself like that. With your achievements today, farting still counts."


    Liao Zhongguo was a little depressed, and Gao Mu joked about the active atmosphere.


    "Poof, Pooh, thank you for your praise. Let me know that I can still make a little noise."


    "That''s what the ancient sage said. The fart doesn''t stink, and the fart doesn''t sound. Only the fart that doesn''t sound will last forever! I still have some style in my life. Don''t mind telling me your target company or what company you''re already in contact with?"


    "Hey, to be honest, I''m actually embarrassed now."


    "What do you say?"


    "With the size of Wancheng and its position in the industry, I can''t see him, and others can''t see me. Hey..."


    "In other words, there is no fate."


    Indeed, like a big girl on a blind date, it''s not so simple to choose a satisfactory one.


    Otherwise, there won''t be so many women with good conditions to choose themselves into golden leftover women.


    "Well, I just talked to the vice president of Maoshi through a relationship last week. The other party is interested in merging several small real estate companies and expanding their basic market, but it doesn''t seem to have any interest in Wancheng, which is not in their consideration."


    Liao Guoguo still considers local companies or companies headquartered locally.


    "The headquarters of Maoshi real estate is now in Shanghai?"


    Of course, Gao mu of Maoshi real estate knows that although it is not a top tier, it also belongs to a large real estate company. They developed the wanghong Shenkeng five-star hotel.


    "Yes, it moved in last year. It has developed rapidly this year."


    "Well, you see, from now on, more and more high-quality real estate enterprises will move their headquarters from their birthplace to Shanghai."


    If you want to be bigger and stronger, impact large real estate enterprises, enter the scale of 10 billion and 100 billion, and want to be listed, it is inevitable that these thinking real estate companies will try their best to move from their birthplace to the first tier cities or the first tier cities in Beijing, Shanghai, Guangzhou and Shenzhen.


    As China''s economic center, Shanghai has rich financial and human resources, and the Yangtze River Delta market is a must for real estate enterprises.


    Moving the headquarters center to magic capital will be the choice of many national top 100 real estate enterprises in the future.


    Mao Shi is just ahead. Boss Xu''s strategic vision is still good.


    "By the way, let me ask you something. Does the Jinmao Building in Pudong have anything to do with Maoshi real estate? They won''t build it?"


    "No, you''re not the first one to have this illusion. Jinmao is the industry of Jinmao group and belongs to the public. Maoshi is a private enterprise. In fact, they have nothing to do with each other. It''s just that there is a Mao word entangled in their name."


    This is not only Gao Mu''s question, but also the confusion of many people.


    "Hey, to tell you the truth, I always thought Jinmao and Maoshi were one family. At least they were also the main participants."


    I don''t know why, Gao Mu was a little lost.


    "Normal, generally not very people in the industry, it''s really easy to make mistakes."


    "In addition to Maoshi, which company did you contact?"


    Another purpose of Gao Mu''s diligent inquiry is to use his knowledge to help Liao Guozhong make an early analysis. After all, he still knows which real estate will become a big brand in the future.


    "Hey, don''t mention it. In addition to Mao Shi''s willingness to reply to a letter and communicate, several other real estate companies have not even made a sound."


    no echo!


    This is the most depressing place in Liao Zhongguo. Wancheng real estate is also a company with a certain volume after years of development. It''s too oppressive to be ignored.


    "Isn''t it? You''re also a ten thousand word head. Is it so unpopular?"


    In China, the generation of ten thousand characters is a very powerful existence. Long live ye, needless to say, is not a level of existence.


    Vanke and Wanda of real estate are the vanguard of the first phalanx and the absolute Fengyun company.


    It''s all right. The whole 100 million small goal, climbing a snow mountain and learning to make a girl, is the existence of hot search top flow. How can no one pay attention to Wancheng?


    This old Liao has done something outrageous and unreasonable. He is so unpopular with God.


    "My hen?"


    This is also Liao Guozhong''s own gloomy and unresolved. For this reason, he went to Town God''s Temple to burn incense in private, but it had no effect.


    "Your mother doesn''t know, when you must be a rooster."


    OK, I also know that Hong Kong and Pu are amused, which means they have not been defeated because of this matter.


    Also, it is impossible for the boss who has laid such a foundation for so many years in the wind and rain to be knocked down so easily.


    "Hahaha, I hope the rooster welcomes the new sun and the world will be white after a crow!"


    Tuburagi''s doggerel poems express Liao Guoguo''s greatest wish at this time.


    "Don''t worry, if the darkness comes, will the dawn be far behind?"


    "I''m afraid the darkness will never end."


    "Well, pessimists really can''t say great truth. You won."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two big bosses, sit and talk to each other.


    "Mr. Liao, the preservative wood has arrived. They asked you to go and check it."


    A little leader of Liao Guoguo''s men from afar trotted over, stood a few steps away, and held the crooked helmet on his head.


    "OK, you go first and let them unload first. I''ll be there in a minute."


    Gao Mu squinted at the little leader running away and asked with a smile, "have you always done it yourself?"


    "No, this is your General Manager Gao''s project. How can I not do it myself?" he stretched out his hand and pressed the building materials under his ass. Liao Guoguo stood up and patted his ass, "are you going to have a look together, or?"


    "If I''m a layman, I won''t get involved in this specific thing?"


    He knows what preservative wood is, but he doesn''t know what kind of wood is good and what kind of wood is unqualified. He can''t gain any insight with the past. There''s no need to join the fun.


    "OK, I''ll go and have a look first. Do you turn around by yourself or just go?"


    If Gao Mu still turns, he will make a quick decision and hurry back. If Gao Mu leaves, he won''t be in a hurry.


    "It doesn''t affect your work. There are still classes in school. I''ll go back first."


    Gao Mu also patted his ass and got up. What should be seen has been seen. Liao Guoguo is really doing his best. Even if he stays here every day, he can''t promote much progress.


    Professional things are still done by professional people. One of his current majors is going to school.


    study hard and make progress every day.


    ¡­¡­


    "Go back and tell your boss that the processing time of this batch of anticorrosive wood is not enough and the quality can not meet my requirements. Let him deliver the goods again."


    Beside a long trailer, Liao Guoguo said solemnly to the delivery man.


    Only a small part of the anticorrosive wood on the car was removed, and the rest was intact on the car.


    Under the sign of the foreman, several stevedores who used to move wood from the car to the car have changed their posture and loaded wood from the car to the car.


    It doesn''t matter whether they unload or load. They work to make money anyway.


    They are also too efficient. Liao Guozhong came a few minutes late. They have moved a lot of cars.


    "Mr. Liao, do you think it''s ok? Call my boss first, and then we''ll decide whether to transport the wood back?"


    He is a delivery man. He can''t do such things as returning goods.


    "OK, I won''t embarrass you."


    Liao Guoguo felt out his mobile phone. He also knew that there was no need to embarrass the people working below. The responsibility lay with the other party''s boss.


    After the call, Liao Guoguo said a few words. Liao Guoguo''s attitude was very firm. It seemed that the other party could only compromise.


    So the mobile phone came to the Escort''s hand, nodded his head, answered a few words, returned the mobile phone to Liao Guozhong, and said, "President Liao, our boss said, I''ll take this car back to the factory first, and he arranged for other cars to send another batch right away."


    The escort also knows that Liao is always a big customer in their factory. Preservative wood is only a small business, and the biggest cooperation is still on the solid wood floor. Therefore, generally speaking, Party B will not offend Party A.


    "This trip is in vain. In this way, you and the driver don''t have to hurry back. I''ll let Xiao Li have a full meal with you and then go on the road!"


    The other party''s attitude was sincere, and Liao Guoguo was not embarrassed. He politely arranged meals for him.


    "Well, well, thank you, Mr. Liao."


    It''s lucky to be on the road when you''re full. Thank you.

 Chapter 502

    Two way four lane, Hutou runs at a constant speed on the road under the viaduct.


    After the car, Gao Mu closed his eyes. Only the fingers that kept moving on his thigh proved that he was not asleep, but thinking about things.


    Liao Guoguo has been in contact with this person for so long. In essence, he is good. He has no bad habit of being a boss for a long time.


    At least willing to settle down, still willing to rush in the front line, is a practical person.


    Although he has never heard of the name of Wancheng real estate in future generations, he has paid more attention to the completion quality of Wancheng Shangfu and the current property management.


    There is basically no coquettish practice of digging holes for the owners, that is to say, Liao Guozhong is not trying to make instant money. In order to make money by any means, he still has the feeling to be a long-term brand.


    However, maybe his luck is really bad. His efforts did not get the expected return. At present, the company is in a dilemma of capital flow, which also limits the development of the company.


    Coupled with the rapid changes in the overall environment, more large funds began to layout the overweight real estate market, and the competition became fierce all at once.


    But when it was weakest, a big war came, which really embarrassed Liao Guoguo.


    But this does not erase his ability and its quality. What Liao Guozhong Wancheng real estate lacks is only an opportunity for them to take off.


    Before getting on the bus, after listening to Liao Zhongguo''s helpless feelings, Gao Mu tried to help him contact Monday. Real estate is also an important part of Monday''s industry.


    Just as the idea came out, Gao Mu himself put it out.


    Monday is a good partner at present, but all this is just an illusion. Now it is 2000, and his scenery has only two or three years left.


    After reaching the peak, it soon returns to negative.


    Gao Mu now introduces Liao Guozhong and Wancheng to each other. In the short term, it can really play a great role and help each other.


    But in the long run, it actually pushed Liao Guohe and his Wancheng real estate from a fire pit to another abyss that may be irreparable.


    Therefore, he can''t do it in love and reason.


    General business cooperation is not a big problem. We really can''t do in-depth cooperation, otherwise we will die ourselves.


    "Turn around and go back."


    The rhythmic fingers suddenly stopped, Gao Mu''s eyes opened and his essence flashed.


    "Good!"


    Slow down and turn around smoothly at the intersection.


    Ben didn''t go far, so Hutou Ben soon reappeared at the gate of the paper mill.


    The security guard on duty opened the door with a confused face. He didn''t know whether the boss came and went in and out to check his on-the-job working attitude.


    A security suit was pulled neatly by him, and his waist was very straight. He also gave a five point salute.


    Tiger head ran in, pulled out a large truck of anti-corrosion wood, and wiped the car.


    "Well, why did you come back and have something to tell?"


    He opened the rear door of Hutou who was parked next to him. Looking at Gao Mu who didn''t get off the bus, Liao Guoguo was also a little confused.


    "Well, there''s something I want to talk to you about again." after patting the seat moved out, Gao Mu continued, "get in the car."


    Talk again. It must be something I talked about before. Gao Mu just left and turned back to talk to him. Liao Guoguo suddenly felt that he had grasped the key point.


    He didn''t talk much, so he sat up as soon as he moved his ass.


    "Find a quiet place nearby. I''ll talk to Mr. Liao about something."


    When Liao Zhongguo gets on the bus and closes the door, Gao Mu tells Ding Li that he is driving.


    The car must be quiet, but the car can''t park here. The main way in and out affects the project progress and wastes his own money.


    "Xiaoding, turn right and go straight. There''s no one over there."


    In terms of familiarity with the park, Liao Zhongguo must be better than Ding Li and Gao mu. He patted Ding Li on the back of his seat and gave directions.


    When the car stopped, people got off and stood five or ten away from the tiger head, watching silently.


    This is where Ding Li is appreciated and liked by Gao mu.


    "What are you talking about?"


    The place where the car was parked was still cool. Liao Zhongguo slightly pressed the window and opened a slit. He could just see Ding Li''s angle.


    Gao Mu was more atmospheric. He opened half a window directly and didn''t say anything. He first asked, "is there smoke?"


    The next topic is a little smoke.


    "Well, yes," Liao Guoguo felt out a pack of Marlboro in surprise. "If you remember correctly, this is the first time you have taken the initiative to ask for cigarettes?"


    He is not addicted to smoking. He usually comes with one when he is socializing. The purpose is to be first-hand and don''t want second-hand.


    "I smoked half a Cuban cigar in general Shao''s office before. It was too fierce. I smoked Marlboro and pressed the smoke in my throat."


    The Zippo in his hand was lit with a ding. He lit it for himself first, and then ignited it for Liao Guoguo.


    "There''s another saying? But ancient snow is still good. I''ve tried it before, but it''s not suitable to take it with me."


    Liao Guoguo doesn''t know whether Gao Mu is addicted to smoking, but it''s not surprising that he can smoke. He can smoke when he is about the same age as Gao mu.


    "Well, that thing is too loaded. It''s usually comfortable for domestic cigarettes." with one hand out of the window, he lit cigarette ash and spit out a continuous fog circle. "What''s the biggest difficulty of Wancheng at present?"


    Liao Guoguo, who was a little guessing, heard that Gao Mu was talking about Wancheng. His eyes brightened immediately. He also spit out a big smoke. Without hesitation, he said, "capital, of course capital."


    "Only lack of money?"


    "Yes, the biggest dilemma of Wancheng at present is capital. As long as the capital is sufficient, I can get the land. As long as I get a suitable piece of land, I can do the project."


    As long as Wancheng recovers its hematopoietic function, all other difficulties are floating clouds.


    "If you are short of money, why don''t you find a bank for financing? If the bank can''t, can the people?"


    "Don''t you know what our domestic banks are? I haven''t paid off my money before, and I don''t have a lot of land to mortgage, so they don''t have mortgage at all." unlike foreign investment banks, domestic banks still taboo risk and credit mortgage, "As for private financing, not only the interest is frightening, if you accidentally offend people, you will wear a big hat and go in and squat for a few years. The gain is not worth the loss, the gain is not worth the loss!"


    After all, I''m still careful. I''m not desperate. In other words, it''s too stable.


    For others, being too stable is derogatory, but Gao Mu likes being too stable. He likes being stable.


    "In other words, how can you ensure that you can revitalize Wancheng with funds? What can you guarantee that you will not fall into an endless cycle? It can be predicted that in the next era, large funds, large plots and large projects will be the mainstream of the real estate industry, and it is difficult to make a fuss again."


    This is a very realistic problem. No matter who is willing to pay the money, Liao Guoguo''s guarantee to fulfill his promise is fundamental.


    Like banks, there is no mortgage guarantee. Under normal circumstances, who dares to lend freely in this era?


    "This..."


    He was too excited by his guess. Liao Guoguo was completely stopped by Gao mu, speechless and speechless.


    "It seems that you haven''t thought about it yet," finally took a sip and snuffed out your cigarette butt, "or did you just plan to close down and sell your business?"


    "No, no, no, of course not. I''ll stick to it if I can find money. Although I don''t think much about how to live, I also have a little idea. If you''re immature, don''t laugh at my brother."


    "Please!"


    Ideas are immature and mature. Not everyone can have ready-made mature plans and perfect ideas after time practice like Gao mu.


    "Years later, the situation of magic capital real estate has changed, but according to my observation, the battlefield of this situation is still mainly concentrated in the main urban area. In fact, not much attention has been paid to the periphery and periphery of the whole greater Shanghai. At present, it is still a relative price depression. I have considered that if there is money to continue life, Wancheng will leave the main battlefield of the urban area and move to several suburban counties..."


    Liao Guoguo really thought about something. Otherwise, he could not have said such a new route in such a short time.


    Leaving the Red Sea and moving to the blue sea is also a choice for the weak.


    "Encircling the city from the countryside is your long-term strategy."


    He believes that Liao Zhongguo is not really willing to give up the battlefield in the main urban area of the city center. His current idea is only an expedient measure.


    It''s strange that he doesn''t kill the horse gun until he has cultivated his muscles and bones and raised the body of Wancheng.


    "Nothing can be concealed from my brother''s eyes. You can see clearly the little ambition hidden in my heart."


    Liao Guoguo was not unhappy when he was exposed to the ultimate idea.


    As soon as he felt that Liao Guoguo was a "stable Prince", he immediately exposed his ambition to open up new territories. However, he was deeply hidden and would not do it without great assurance.


    Win in stability, but also driven by ambition. It''s not shallow!


    Sure enough, no old Jianghu is simple, only newcomers to the Jianghu.


    Gao Mu thought that if he hadn''t had enough prophets to defend himself, he would have been fooled by these old Jianghu people.


    "Do you have a target district?"


    Strategy is certainly a good strategy. The main urban area is so large. With so many powerful factions fighting together, it is inevitable that someone will be scarred. It is the best policy to avoid it for the time being.


    At the same time, the development potential around the suburbs is also great. With the construction and development of the city, it is bound to radiate to the periphery with the city center as the core.


    Infrastructure construction under the banner of real estate will naturally become the vanguard. Wancheng takes retreat as the first step to lay chess pieces in these places, which may not be a good move.


    "Yes, I''m optimistic about the periphery of Baoshan, as well as Qingpu and Songjiang."


    "Good choice. I suggest you take Chongming into account."

 Chapter 503

    "Chongming Island?"


    "Yes, it''s Chongming. Although considering the ecological environment, it won''t be developed like the urban area, as the natural backyard of Shanghai, the development of various characteristic real estate is still worth looking forward to. The urban area is so large that the government can''t keep such a large piece of land to raise birds for nothing. It may be a little dispensable at first, but the point is that there is no competition, as long as the investment is sufficient If you have a level, you can have a stable income. "


    Keep the harvest in drought and flood!


    This requires a strategic vision and a mind that can stand loneliness, otherwise the heart gap will be very large.


    "Well, it makes sense. Some distinctive projects can be developed on Chongming Island. The market for vacation, tourism and leisure and entertainment is certainly not bad with the back of greater Shanghai."


    It''s called qiaoxue, what golf course, leisure and vacation tourism complex, what vacation sea view and river view villa.


    All at once.


    "Then you should hurry up. If you have such an idea, others will certainly have such an idea. The key is that the government will brainstorm if it wants to develop the local economy."


    If you want to go in, you don''t need Gao Mu to spend more time. Liao Guoguo can think of countless "joys".


    "The government has ideas. Well, the government has ideas, so we have a chance to do it?"


    Only with the guidance of the government and the formation of top-level design and planning at the government level, can these businessmen have the opportunity to play a good role. Otherwise, it is not so simple to pry the market by themselves.


    "Hey, hey, do you suddenly feel that there are projects everywhere and gold everywhere?"


    "Hahaha, that''s right. With such a good idea, how can I think that jumping out of the urban circle is the real way for Wancheng."


    I was confused by my thoughts.


    "They are all jumping in the world of mortals. Where is not my Buddha''s five finger mountain!"


    Patting the window gently, Gao Mu smiled meaningfully.


    "Brother, tell me honestly, are you interested in Wancheng?"


    Happy is happy, thinking is thinking. Capital flow is what he needs to do most now, otherwise all this is idle and daydream.


    "What are the conditions for Wancheng?"


    It is true that the purpose of Gao Mu''s car back is that he wants to participate in Wancheng real estate.


    Although his focus is not on real estate, he has never thought about developing in real estate, let alone making a lot of money through the tide of real estate development.


    But this did not prevent him from pulling Liao Guoguo and helping him tide over the plight of Wancheng.


    While being convenient and helping others, you can also make some money. Why not?


    Gao Mu also has a longer-term idea. In fact, the transformation of the plot on the side of the paper mill is also a small project for him. The short term is five years and the maximum is ten years. The horse herders must change places.


    The space moved at that time would certainly not be rented, nor could it be on this scale.


    It is inevitable and absolute to build your own building. At that time, it will not even be as simple as an office park. It may be a small town.


    The impact may be tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of people.


    Such a large scale, if you have a real estate company in your hand, it should be much more convenient and save a lot of expenses!


    Therefore, taking a stake in the troubled Wancheng real estate at this time is definitely a good choice.


    Win with one stroke, mutual benefit and win-win.


    Most importantly, he also wanted Liao Guoguo to help him build a dream building like a "big chimney".


    It is not easy to find someone who can understand his ideas and help him realize his dream. He needs Liao Guozhong and his Wancheng.


    "Ouye!"


    The excited Liao Zhongguo shook his fist fiercely and waved his fist hard. It seemed that his strength could break through the roof.


    "Hiss!"


    Unfortunately, Shuai was so happy that he quickly pressed down the window, stretched out his hand and waved it out.


    Palm spread out, a cigarette end with a trace of fireworks flew out, startled Ding Li, who was standing by the wall waiting for them, and thought Liao Guoguo had thrown a bomb out.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect President Liao to have such a unique skill. Put out the smoke with the palm of his hand!"


    The skin of the palm of his hand is very tender. Liao Guoguo proudly turned his head and gave himself a song "fireworks in the palm of his hand".


    "Hahaha, I''m paralyzed." I touched the palm with a slight black mark. Although it was painful, I wasn''t depressed, and I didn''t waste time on this episode. "My idea is to raise $30 million with 49% of the shares."


    The scalded hand stretched out in front of Gao mu, and the small black spot in the center was like zero behind five.


    "Forty nine percent, so high, didn''t you lose control?"


    This figure greatly surprised Gao mu. It doesn''t mean that Liao Zhongguo surprised him by valuing Wancheng at more than 60 million. In particular, he was surprised by his willingness to take out so much share financing.


    It''s almost 50. Adding the shares of other shareholders, Liao Guoguo doesn''t have many shares in his own hands.


    "Hey, I still have 50% of the shares in my hand, and I''m still the largest shareholder."


    50%, although it is not an absolute holding, it can also ensure that he can control the company without hindrance.


    "What''s the matter? You have ninety-nine?"


    Gao Mu asked in surprise. He remembered talking with Liao Guoguo about the structure of Wancheng before. There are several shareholders behind him. It''s impossible that the total number of shareholders is only 1%?


    Is this science fiction?


    "Hey, this is another reason why it is difficult for Wancheng. Wancheng had seven shareholders at most, and there were three by the end of last year. Now there are only two left, and the others withdrew their shares. Therefore, the money collected by Wancheng Shangfu didn''t stay at all, and they took it away."


    It''s better to get together, or he''ll be sad.


    "The last two, one is you. Who is the 1% shareholder? Won''t he leave?"


    He looked at Liao Guoguo with a wry smile. He had doubts about how Wancheng real estate could be in such a situation with such a good sales situation of Wancheng Shangfu.


    Sure enough, there is a story in the story, Russian dolls!


    "There is still one percent in fan qiuwan''s hands."


    Well, it means that the current Wancheng is 100% controlled by Liao Guozhong.


    No wonder he had those thoughts before. In such a state, those thoughts are normal, and no one else will hinder and affect his plan.


    "Wancheng''s equity is clean. Those who withdraw their shares have no sequelae?"


    "No, they are all through lawyers and notarization. There are clear statements in black and white. They have nothing to do with Wancheng real estate."


    Looking forward, Liao Zhongguo answered Gao Mu''s words quickly and firmly. At the same time, he stared at Gao mu with expectation. His eyes didn''t blink.


    "Well, I''ll pay the 30 million yuan. You prepare the information. I''ll arrange lawyer Zheng bin of haishang to communicate with you."


    He certainly won''t refuse such a clean equity. Such a refreshing shareholder structure is the one he likes.


    Originally, he wanted to optimize the equity structure of Wancheng before taking shares. He could have more funds. Unexpectedly, it was like fate. All this had been prepared long ago.


    Everything is really ready. I only owe him Gao mu.


    Of course, the reason why we need the gold medal lawyer of haishang international law firm to come forward from the beginning is that Gao Mu is also on guard against what Liao Guoguo is hiding from him.


    After all, there is always a reason for those shareholders to withdraw their shares one by one. In case there is a fatal serious problem in Wancheng, he will not rush in to take the offer.


    "That''s it? Are you taking a stake now?"


    Gao Mu''s simplicity and generosity of not bargaining for a penny made Liao Guoguo deeply doubt whether he had lowered his price.


    "What else do you want? Would you like to give you a 20% discount?"


    Gao Mu grinned. He didn''t think about the discount at all. A little more on the basis of 30 million flashed in his mind.


    However, it was only a flash and was rejected by him.


    Taking the initiative to increase money seems interesting and good, but it should not be in essence.


    It will be counterproductive in Liao Guozhong center. Since Liao Guoguo has issued his overweight, it shows that he has carefully calculated this quantity.


    There is no need for him to be a good man, appropriate and most appropriate.


    "No!"


    Firmly deny, how can we discount it.


    "That''s enough."


    Thirty million must be a huge sum of money, but Gao mu can take it out and it''s relatively easy.


    "Well, you have no other requirements, such as..."


    "For example, what?" Gao Mu''s mouth rose when he looked at Liao Guozhong who was not very confident. "I think it''s a good strategy to choose the periphery of Songjiang, Qingpu and Baoshan. Coupled with the characteristic development of Chongming Island, Wancheng should still have a good life in the next three or five years. Don''t think that if the house price in the suburbs is not high, there will be no profit."


    "In fact, it''s not true that the house price is low and the land price is low. The house price in the city center is high and there is no need to worry about selling, but the related expenses are also high. You don''t compare the total sales with those big companies, and just focus on the profit margin. By the way, there''s another one. Doing a good job in long-term brand building is much more important than making fast money."


    Since Liao Guoguo wants him to say more, say more.


    "When the foundation of Wancheng is laid, if you want to play some stimulation, you can''t. high leverage, high turnover and strong expansion can blow up the company and expand into a big Mac in the shortest time. However, the foundation of all this still needs Wancheng''s own body and bones to be strong enough. Otherwise, it''s easy to pull the egg when you step big."


    "In addition, I have another suggestion, that is, if you are engaged in real estate development, you should concentrate on the design and sales of real estate. There is no need to take all the construction projects into your own hands. As long as there are projects, let the construction company advance money to help you repair the house. When the house is sold, you can settle the payment slowly. How comfortable it is to go to battle easily!"


    As long as the supervision is good and the quality is well supervised, there is no need to be as tired as Liao Zhongguo is now. Making money is really easy!


    "Other aspects are the same, including building materials, hardbound electrical appliances, furniture and so on. You can find several brands for long-term cooperation. As long as you do a good job in project development, these funds don''t need you to worry about. Tens of millions, you develop hundreds of millions of projects, that''s a small deal."


    Liao Guozhong feels that money is difficult, but in Gao Mu''s eyes, money can be obtained everywhere.


    The so-called funds do not have to go to their own accounts to be used by themselves. The ways are very colorful.

 Chapter 504

    Ah!


    Liao Guoguo''s mouth kept opening with Gao Mu''s "statement", and finally it couldn''t open, so it couldn''t close.


    It''s so good to say. If someone had told him this earlier, he wouldn''t hesitate to linger for so long.


    Some of the things Gao Mu said were not incomprehensible or unexpected, but he thought of them and didn''t do them, or he felt difficult and didn''t try.


    If I had known that there was such a thorough young "teacher Fu" around, I would have discussed with him for a long time. In that case, Wancheng would not have come to this point. The narrower it goes, the harder it goes.


    "How do I think you are in the real estate industry? What you said is too in place. To be honest, how do you know the inside story?"


    I didn''t know what Gao Mu did before. Later, I became more and more familiar with each other and had an in-depth understanding of each other.


    He knew that in addition to investing in securities, Gao Mu mainly started his business on the Internet.


    Although they don''t understand the way of their virtual economy, Liao Guozhong is sure that Gao Mu''s understanding of real estate is certainly not because of the Internet industry.


    The cause is indeed the case. The current Internet can not provide knowledge points in this regard, and the explosion of massive consultation has not yet come.


    "It''s the same as when we go to school. One door leads to another."


    The reality is certainly not as simple as Gao Mu said. Most of his knowledge comes from the Internet, but in the future, not now.


    "Forget it, I guess you won''t tell me the truth." Liao Guoguo naturally won''t believe such a strange statement. "Let me ask you something you might say? You took out 30 million so easily?"


    Gao Mu believed that he had money, but he still didn''t believe that he could lose 30 million so easily without any additional conditions.


    For example, when Gao Mu bought the house of Wancheng Shangfu, he borrowed money from the bank. He didn''t really get much money from his pocket.


    But


    Gao Mu smiled and said, "why, don''t you believe me, or are you afraid I won''t get 30 million at that time?"


    "You should know that I want this 30 million is living capital, preferably cash, if you..."


    He hesitated and left half a sentence. He didn''t say anything bad.


    "Don''t worry, as long as the contract is finalized, 30 million, whew! I can give it to you on the spot."


    A finger crossed Liao Guoguo''s eyes. Small money can be operated on his private account.


    Although there is really not so much living money in his bank account, the contract can not be finalized in a hurry in one or two days. There is plenty of time for him to operate.


    "Whew?"


    Confirm with your eyes and Gao Mu again.


    "Yes, it''s so fast. It''s on the Wancheng account with a whew." Gao Mu smiled.


    "Where did you get so much money?"


    "Don''t worry, don''t steal or rob. It''s just tens of millions. You don''t have it."


    "No, don''t hold me high. My tens of millions are in name. If I have to have sex, take out tens of millions. It''s impossible to kill me. I can''t have sex for millions."


    "Don''t worry, as long as you follow your plan and develop Wancheng well, you can have sex in less than two years. It''s not impossible to have tens of millions or hundreds of millions of dollars."


    "I trust you with good words, I hope!"


    "Wanzi generation is a very powerful existence. It doesn''t make sense. Wancheng can''t. You should have confidence in yourself. Anyway, I''m full of expectations for Wancheng."


    Not to mention being on an equal footing with Wanda and Vanke, at least there can be no cliff gap.


    "You have such great confidence that I can''t live without it. Happy cooperation, long live the city!"


    Gao Mu''s tone seemed to be very casual, but his attitude implied in randomness was very firm. It seemed that Liao Guozhong, who took all this into his eyes, was also charged with electricity.


    "Hehe, long live the city."


    Long live Wancheng, Gao Mu doesn''t know, but it won''t be bad with his joining.


    It doesn''t need much, just help to cooperate with the track of the large-scale development of the whole magic city and step on the national policy. Wancheng wants to enter the top 100 in China and become the overlord of Fang from a regional small real estate.


    No problem.


    ¡­¡­


    Near the end of this semester, someone couldn''t sit still than Gao Mu and wanted to leave school.


    "Don''t you have another week off? You just don''t have time to go home?"


    At the long-distance South Railway Station, Gao Mu and Ma Yiming pulled a big suitcase one by one. It''s not that they want to take a bus, and the big suitcase is not theirs.


    "Hey, Mr. Gao mu, if I correct you, it''s not us. Our boss Tong is going home to develop his online store business. I''m not."


    Bai Xiaobing hugged Tong Mengyao''s slender waist and shook left and right. Most people don''t have this treatment.


    "You are not, then, what is this lonely in your trunk?" make complaints about Gao Mu''s response. Ma Yiming can''t help but Tucao: "I don''t know where you girls come from so many things. Make a hole, at least one hundred jin!"


    "Fuck you, what you said is too exaggerated. At most, it''s more than ten kilograms. Wow, it''s more than 100 kilograms. You should pack gold bars!"


    Bai Xiaobing loosened Tong Mengyao''s soft and gentle waist and took back his trolley box from Ma Yiming.


    Very dissatisfied.


    "If only it were gold bars, I promise I can fight to the fifth floor at one go."


    If it''s really a gold bar in a trolley box, it''s difficult for him to move five steps, not to mention the big talk on the fifth floor.


    Of course, Ma Yiming is willing to give it a try if he really has such a chance.


    "Tut tut Tut, it''s really a money worshipper. On the fifth floor, I ha ha, it''s hard to go to the fifth floor by yourself, considering your level of kidney deficiency childe?"


    Despise to the extreme.


    "Bai Xiaobing, I seriously agree with you." Gao Mu laughed, and then asked again when Bai Xiaobing nodded proudly, "I''m just surprised. How do you know that Ma Yiming has kidney deficiency? Ha ha..."


    He was so happy that he laughed like a goose.


    Bai Xiaobing''s smiling face is so stiff and solidified. She just said that. Where would she know if Ma Yiming really has kidney deficiency.


    Ma Yiming, who was originally depressed, was suddenly not depressed. Although this famous name is not a good name, he is still willing to be a childe with kidney deficiency if he can make fun of Bai Xiaobing.


    "Ah. Too much!"


    Tong Mengyao smiled and gave Gao Mu a pink fist. The color of the joke was a little dark.


    "Too much?" Gao Mu was not ashamed but proud, and asked meaningfully: "how can Bai Xiaobing know the word childe with kidney deficiency?"


    This word, naturally, came from Gao mu, but he only had an occasional opportunity to mention it jokingly in front of Tong Mengyao.


    Even Ma Yiming doesn''t know. Now it comes out of Bai Xiaobing''s mouth. It''s conceivable that this "leak" route.


    "It''s her. Tong Mengyao told me."


    Bai Xiaobing mercilessly pulled Tong Mengyao into the water. The more muddy the water is, the better. A chaotic "criticism" and "mutual accusation" were launched at the gate of the station.


    For a while, it was also handsome men and beautiful women, which immediately attracted countless travelers from south to north.


    Or laugh off, or don''t understand to avoid, or stop to watch.


    "All right, all right. Stop making trouble. I''ll miss the bus in a moment."


    The girl''s face should be thinner and be noticed in public. Tong Mengyao is a little embarrassed.


    "Go, go, I''ll go first. Yao Yao, I''ll take you here. Let them two big men take you on the bus in the rest of the time!"


    Bai Xiaobing is a native. Although it will take some distance to go home, it will certainly not be a long-distance bus. Following here is purely to send Tong Mengyao.


    "OK, bye. Ma Yiming, would you like to give us Xiaobing?"


    While waving goodbye to Bai Xiaobing, Tong Mengyao suggested looking at Ma Yiming and earnestly hoped that he would agree.


    "Go, put her on the bus. I''ll take Tong Mengyao to buy a ticket."


    Gao Mu and Tong Mengyao still have a tacit understanding. After listening to her words and looking at her expression, they guessed that she should have something to say to herself in private, so they pushed Ma Yiming.


    "Cut."


    Ma Yiming is not stupid either. He waved and silently scolded a four character idiom and pulled on Bai Xiaobing''s trolley box again.


    Although he didn''t make a sound, Ma Yiming''s mouth didn''t hide any meaning, and he deliberately slowed down for Gao Mu to interpret, so the moment he pulled up the trolley box, he received the shadowless foot kicked by Gao mu.


    Adulterer and adulteress, who is not?


    As long as a man and a woman can apply.


    "Giggle, let''s go, childe with kidney deficiency."


    Bai Xiaobing also knows Tong Mengyao''s mind. At the same time, he is willing to have a boy help him pull the suitcase and send her to the car.


    "Bai Xiaobing, you can call this name again. Believe me or not..."


    "What can you do? Are you still in public and show me kidney deficiency in broad daylight?"


    Tough women don''t need to explain.


    Gao Mu is sweating from a distance. Bai Xiaobing is quite straight, but it seems that he is not so straight, right?


    "Has the little girl been stimulated recently? She''s so young."


    Ask if you don''t understand.


    "Giggle, Gao mu, sometimes I really doubt whether you have elm bumps. Can''t you see it?"


    "See what?"


    "Of course, Bai Xiaobing likes Ma Yiming. It''s stupid. Are you people who study computer and programming the same as computers? They are only rational and don''t understand sensibility."


    On the surface, it is said that Gao mu can''t see through Bai Xiaobing''s feeling for Ma Yiming. In fact, she is "pointing at mulberry and scolding locust", telling her helplessness.


    "No, didn''t you hear Ma Yiming mention it?"


    Gao Mu really thought about this before, but he didn''t see any reaction and action from Ma Yiming, so he thought he was thinking more.


    According to Ma Yiming''s temper, if he goes with Bai Xiaobing, 1 billion will show up in front of him. It can''t be silent and silent.


    "That''s why you become best friends. You''re inseparable from high school to college."


    Tong Mengyao turned her eyes and thought they were a natural couple.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Elm bumps, two."

 Chapter 505

    Gao elmu, one of the pimple brothers, touched his smooth forehead and smiled sadly.


    This evaluation, some can''t afford it!


    "Let''s go. I''ll buy you a ticket first."


    In order not to embarrass himself, Gao Mu changed the subject, pulled Tong Mengyao''s suitcase and walked to the ticket hall.


    "Wait," Tong Mengyao shouted to Gao mu, who was eager to leave, "don''t buy a ticket. I bought the ticket yesterday."


    She''s not acting on the spur of the moment. It''s a long-standing plan.


    "I bought the ticket yesterday?" Gao Mu stopped at his feet. "Why can''t you wait to go home?"


    He really doesn''t know. He and Ma Yiming sent them two girls on an ad hoc basis.


    The two girls left the school early and didn''t take the initiative to tell them, but he and Ma Yiming happened to see them out of the school at the school gate. They didn''t know until they asked.


    So he took the initiative to stop a taxi and send them to the station.


    "I don''t seem to believe it." he took out a ticket from his satchel and showed it in front of Gao mu, "go home and be busy with the online store."


    I also asked, isn''t this given by the high priest?


    Since Tong Yongsheng and his wife listened to the opinions of Gao Mu and Tong Mengyao, and combined with their own reality, they opened an online shop called "Tong family shop" on Duobao spell website, Tong Mengyao has not been alone.


    From time to time, I will receive a call from Tong Yongsheng asking her to help deal with the online store.


    After all, the two of them are old. Although they are guided by the staff of the platform, their acceptance and response to computer operation are still poor.


    In their hearts, they don''t want to trouble the platform staff because of some small things. In their hearts, the technical support personnel of Duobao are outsiders, and Tong Mengyao is their own.


    At first, it was still occasionally. Later, somehow, business suddenly became hot, so the frequency slowly increased.


    Tong Mengyao not only does it on weekends, but also runs to Internet cafes when she doesn''t have classes and takes over the control of the store directly from the two people.


    When she has coordinated with the buyer, she will tell Tong Yongsheng and his wife that they only need to deliver the goods.


    For a long time, Tong Mengyao has become a high-quality member in the new century Internet cafe, and there is also a legend of Internet addicted beauties in the new century Internet cafe, which also makes their Internet cafe business hot to a higher level.


    Just going to the Internet cafe alone can''t get online. In order to better contact her family, Tong Mengyao can only bite her teeth and scrape together a sum of money to match herself with a PHS.


    Mobile phones can''t afford to buy and use, PHS is affordable, and the signal is better.


    During this period of time, many people in the school started with PHS after eliminating pagers, so it wouldn''t be very abrupt for Tong Mengyao to have PHS.


    "It seems that business is good. Boss Tong is too busy to help. He has to ask boss Tong to help."


    After the opening of Tong''s shop, Gao Mu paid attention to it twice at first, but then he didn''t continue to care. He didn''t expect Tong Yongsheng to do so hot.


    "It''s OK, but they have too much heart and do too much. The business looks good, but they are all fooling around."


    "Why don''t you ask someone for help locally and ask you to rush there? Is there something..."


    have the order reversed.


    How much is it to ask a person to help in the local area? A thousand is the top!


    For this money, let Tong Mengyao leave school early, doesn''t it affect her study? Tong Yongsheng shouldn''t be so confused!


    "I want to go back myself. It has nothing to do with them. Also, you rich man thinks it''s a small money to hire a helper, but in our opinion, it''s a big expense."


    Since Gao Mu exposed his economic strength to Tong Mengyao, he was put on the hat of a rich man.


    In the past, she no longer insisted on the AA system of occasional meals, and enjoyed Gao Mu''s treat very much.


    taken for granted!


    It is known as "fighting local tyrants and sharing fields", and it is not worth eating.


    "It seems reasonable to say so. But for this, you leave school early and affect your study. Isn''t it good?"


    Everything is analyzed from the perspective of Tong Mengyao.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect elm bumps to care about people."


    Gao Mu took the initiative to send her to the station today. Tong Mengyao was very happy, so her tone of voice was different from usual.


    "What I don''t usually care about?"


    "Care, care." ha ha smiled, "don''t worry, Xiaobing and I have finished our courses this semester, and the credits have been OK."


    "Ah, it can be like this."


    Gao Mu tooted his mouth and gave his thumb with envy. Xueba is different. They are all groups who don''t have enough credits to make up in the later stage.


    "Gao mu, come on!" with a playful smile, "give you eight words of learning experience!"


    "What?"


    Xueba''s learning experience must be well collected, which can benefit the whole learning career.


    "Study hard and make progress every day! You should put it away."


    Smiling with a smile, he took the suitcase from Gao Mu and walked happily to the waiting room.


    Poof!


    Gao Mu was left alone in the wind.


    "Bye, call me when you get home."


    Time is very tight. I didn''t wait in the waiting room for long. The long-distance bus from Shanghai to Yiwu began to check in.


    In this era, the security check of the station is relatively loose, which can also let Gao Mu send people off.


    "OK!" Gao Mu''s mobile phone number has been deeply engraved in Tong Mengyao''s mind, "my PHS, you know, you are welcome to harass at any time."


    As soon as I left, I should never see Gao Mu again in the whole summer vacation. I just had a happy child dream, and my mood suddenly fell down.


    Gao Mu covered his face with one hand and was really a lovely silly girl. "I want to harass you, but PHS can''t roam. I just want to harass you, and you don''t serve the area anymore."


    "Well, how can I forget this? All right, I''ll suffer some losses and take the initiative to call you!"


    In a broad sense, PHS is actually a mobile fixed phone. Unlike mobile phones, they can roam as long as they have a signal and have money.


    Cheap, there is a reason.


    "Welcome, as long as you don''t care about the phone bill, my mobile phone is on standby 24 hours a day."


    Gao Mu suddenly felt that the current communication market is still too single, the function is not strong, and it is limited everywhere, which is very inconvenient.


    I really miss the future. It''s really good to have a mobile phone in the world.


    Unfortunately, there are still many years to wait for jobs to make the iPhone.


    Unlike e-commerce, he knows nothing about such a professional thing.


    In this age when computers and ordinary mobile phones are not popular, even if Gao Mu tells the people around him what he knows about smart phones, they may not be able to make them.


    After all, it also involves chips, operating systems and so on.


    Let Comrade jobs do such a great invention. When the golden age comes, he can take a share.


    After all, the availability of mobile phones is also the root cause of the outbreak of mobile e-commerce.


    "You wait. I''ll make the business of the online store prosperous and make countless money when I go back. Then I''ll call you and annoy you."


    "Cow, it''s better than yak. You make money just for phone bills."


    "Hahaha, are you afraid?"


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. When the phone comes, I''ll follow. I''m afraid of you. It doesn''t exist."


    ¡­¡­


    They stood at the door of the car and talked vigorously. Tong Mengyao didn''t mean to get on the bus at all.


    The other passengers on the same bus had no idea when they all got on the bus. Only Tong Mengyao was still saying goodbye.


    "Do you two get on the bus? If you don''t, we''ll start."


    A middle-aged ticket seller in her forties or so pressed one hand on the big cover door of the luggage compartment of the car body and was ready to close at any time.


    "Come on, come on, come on."


    Gao Mu hurriedly pulled Tong Mengyao''s suitcase, stuffed her luggage compartment, and then motioned Tong Mengyao to get on the bus.


    Accidentally delayed the time of others on the bus. Tong Mengyao didn''t mean to continue to stand below. He also turned and climbed onto the bus.


    The door closes and the car accelerates away. Gao Mu waves goodbye to Tong Mengyao lying on the window.


    Don''t know why, across the window glass, he always felt Tong Mengyao''s eyes red.


    "What are you looking at? Everyone is gone."


    Gao Mu stood at the same place, still replaying Tong Mengyao''s expression in his mind, trying to determine whether his eyes were red or whether Tong Mengyao''s eyes were really red.


    Then he was slapped heavily on his shoulder. Three souls and six souls were almost photographed less.


    Ma Yiming put his head out from behind him with a cheap smile. He first looked at the direction of the bus leaving, then the corners of his mouth flew, shook his feet and looked at Gao mu with a cheap smile.


    "Sent Bai Xiaobing to the car?"


    Gao Mu took back his eyes and glared at Ma Yiming''s bitch with a smile.


    "I''ve finished the task long ago. My efficiency won''t be as bad as you."


    Bai Xiaobing''s home is in Shanghai. Originally, she went back as a public car. Ma Yiming stopped a taxi for her.


    As a result, before getting on the bus and leaving, Bai Xiaobing patted him on the shoulder and said "children can teach"!


    He was so angry that he almost let the taxi driver go.


    Of course, he can''t tell Gao Mu about these embarrassing things. Weian''s handsome image needs to be maintained by himself.


    But after returning to the waiting hall, he didn''t come forward immediately, but kept giving space to Gao shepherd boy and Mengyao.


    A person hides in the corner, silently knocking melon seeds and eating melons.


    "Hehe, your efficiency doesn''t seem to be very good, either?"


    "Cut, do you think I just came back?" he handed Gao Mu half a bag of melon seeds in his hand. "I don''t want to disturb you two to love each other, okay? Tut tut Tut, it''s really a picture of Lang Qing and concubine. It''s a pity that you adulterer seems to be a little confused!"


    "I''m not enlightened. I can''t see you!"


    No one knows whether the two pieces are true or false. Elm and pimple brothers are not satisfied with each other. Fifty steps and one hundred steps despise each other.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 506

    "Ask Ding Li again to see if he has arrived."


    The pimple brothers quarreled and were thirsty. Finally, they took a taxi to find a coffee shop to drink tea to quench their thirst.


    Ding Li was sent by Gao Mu to pick up people at the airport before they met Tong Mengyao and Bai Xiaobing at the school gate.


    Calculate the time. It should be almost received. It will be sent to them soon.


    "Who the hell did you ask him to pick it up? You look very serious?"


    When asked, Ma Yiming honestly picked up the mobile phone on the table, moistened the coffee and dialed Ding Li.


    Following Gao Mu is heroic. Not only Ma Yiming, the vice president, is equipped with a mobile phone, but also Ding Li, the driver.


    The purpose, of course, is to facilitate contact.


    "Soon, I said I could arrive in half an hour at most."


    Put down your cell phone, put down your coffee cup, and put a French fries in ketchup into your mouth.


    eat with appetite!


    French fries, Ma Yiming''s favorite, are more popular than delicacies.


    "He can''t find it here, can he?"


    The cafe they are now in is some way from their school and is not within the scope of their usual activities. Gao Mu is worried that Ding Li is not familiar with the road and can''t touch the place.


    After all, in the era of no navigation, the route depends on the driver to find it.


    "Ann, you think Ding Li''s car is for nothing. You don''t know. He studies the map of the whole Shanghai at home when he''s free, and has agreed with the old man at the newsstand outside the community that he will give him a copy of the new map as soon as he has a new version. Then when he''s free, he will drive around the street and get familiar with the route. Do you really think we drive your big run out every day to drink flower wine £¡¡±


    In terms of familiarity with the roads in Shanghai, Ding Li is no worse than those taxi drivers.


    "Really? Then I really wronged you. I just don''t know what happened to the money spent in KTV?"


    For a period of time, Ma Yiming used Gaomu''s credit card, and all the consumption of Gaomu was clear.


    Work in just ways, he can''t help but make complaints about what he said.


    "Cough, cough, that''s also a business need, okay?"


    Ma Yiming coughed violently. It was so fucking embarrassing. The boss''s money was really not so easy to spend. He had a small book to keep an account.


    Fortunately, those bank cards have been returned to Gao mu. It''s safe to use cash and spend your own money!


    "I think it''s your need. With your ghostly crying and Howling music, you can sing. You''re not afraid to scare those little girls away?"


    "Che, Gao mu, that''s why you underestimate me. At least I taught you all your guitars and even questioned my musical quality. Grandma, you are cheating on the king and betraying the school!"


    "No, I''m better than blue. You can only blame yourself for your complacency. Apart from ah Zhe''s love songs, other songs sing sparsely."


    "Don''t be complacent. Are you free tonight?"


    "Why, something?"


    "About singing, the resplendence next to the school. We sing all night. Who loses will pay."


    "Naive, no time."


    I really don''t have time. The person I want to see today is too important to him.


    To be exact, the thing that this person is doing is too important to him and related to half of the future business empire.


    For such an important thing, where does he have time to go to KTV singing competition with Ma Yiming.


    When the dust settles, go to KTV to celebrate the victory and sing a song.


    "Why are you childish? I think you are afraid. Hey hey, uncle Ma, I don''t have to show real kung fu. I can scare you out of fighting in momentum. Ouye!"


    "Send you!"


    Two middle fingers were sent up in the air and hooked by the way.


    But what Gao Mu didn''t expect was that such a wonderful scene happened to be seen by the service younger sister.


    However, to his surprise, before the embarrassment, the little sister went to their table and asked with a pure and lovely smile, "Sir, what else do you need?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Ma Yiming laughed wildly. Later, he realized that this was the lobby of the cafe. It was not good to laugh wildly, so he hurriedly covered his mouth.


    Just this smile, still can''t stop, can only be in the hand covering his mouth, plus a hand.


    Under the dual action of his two hands, the laughter could not be heard, but his violent shrugging shoulders still puzzled the little sister.


    He looked at him and Gao mu in confusion. He didn''t know what he had done wrong and what was funny.


    Gao Mu didn''t know whether the little girl was real or pretended. However, from her expression reaction, she felt that she probably didn''t understand that meaning.


    In this age, there are not many such innocent and simple little girls. It''s fate to meet one today.


    Can''t you really explain the true meaning of "eryang finger" to her?


    His mind turned quickly. Gao Mu nodded to her with a smile. "You don''t need anything. Is the piano you put in the lobby decorated or can you play?"


    Although Ma Yiming smiled on the table, Gao Mu asked with a serious face, so the little girl replied seriously: "our piano is not a decoration, it can be played. Do you want to play or listen to the music yourself?"


    "Did any of you play?"


    "Yes," the little girl looked up at the bar and pointed to the piano. As a result, the person at the bar shook his head, and the little girl''s smile immediately stiffened, "ah, sorry, sir, our piano teacher is absent for the time being. I''m sorry."


    "No, that''s a pity. I still hope to drink coffee and listen to piano music."


    The piano music is not piano music. Gao Mu is not so elegant. He just wants to ease the embarrassment before and let Ma Yiming close his thief smile.


    "I''m really sorry." the little girl said again, "do you think it''s ok? I''ll ask when our piano teacher can come back?"


    "OK, you ask."


    Gao Mu originally thought that since the piano teacher was not there, even if it was, this page would be turned over.


    But the little girl''s sincere apology really moved him so much that she didn''t mind asking.


    "What piano music do you really want to listen to? It''s so high-end."


    Laughing and saying, Ma Yiming can''t believe Gao Mu will come. It''s true.


    "There are not many such simple little girls. They are warmly entertained. You mean to refuse coldly. Listening to more piano music can cultivate your sentiment!"


    "Hahaha, OK, then I''ll cultivate my sentiment with you."


    If he has love, fuck is not necessary.


    "Excuse me, sir, the bar doesn''t know where the piano teacher has gone. So..." hesitated, "do you want to hear it very much now?"


    Looking at the coffee in the cup in front of Gao mu, the little girl hesitated and asked one more question.


    Once again, Gao Mu was ready to say it. As a result, he was intrigued by the little girl''s words.


    "Well, why, can you think of a way without the pianist?"


    "The way is yes, but I don''t know if Mr. would mind?"


    "Tell me."


    Gao Mu''s interest has greatly increased. If no one plays the piano, he can still listen to it. Is there any way?


    "I can also play piano music. If you don''t mind, I can try it?"


    Big surprise.


    If she hadn''t said it herself, Gao Mu and Ma Yiming would never have guessed. An ordinary waiter in a coffee shop can also play the piano?


    You know, it''s still 2000. The piano doesn''t mean you want to play today and you can practice tomorrow.


    It is impossible to play the piano on such an occasion without the boy''s skills trained since childhood.


    Visually, the waitress is about the same age as Gao mu. That is to say, at least in the late 1980s and early 1990s, she will contact and train the piano.


    "You''re not a regular employee in the store, are you?" guessed the answer.


    "Yes, I''m just doing odd jobs here."


    "Student, what major, from that school?"


    "Well, modu art college, music college."


    No wonder I don''t feel as beautiful as the average waiter. I have a special temperament. I turned out to be an art student.


    There''s nothing strange about being able to play the piano.


    "Is modu art school nearby?"


    Generally speaking, students who work part-time will not go far. It is safe and convenient around the school.


    "Not far. It''s next door."


    Modu art school is not a large school, nor is it particularly famous. It is just a part of the crowd, so Gao Mu doesn''t understand it.


    Just linked to art, it is always reminiscent of the scenes of handsome men and women.


    "Well, since you can play it, please help play it. The cost is the same."


    Gao Mu doesn''t know if listening to piano music in this cafe is the same as listening to people singing in the night stand. Anyway, there will be no mistake in giving money.


    "Thank you, sir."


    For the little girl, whether she has a tip or not is secondary, mainly because her hands are itchy.


    Usually, listening to the pianist play that song from time to time, she actually has itchy hands. Today, the pianist is not here, which just gives her a chance to relieve the itch.


    "What can you play?"


    Knowing that the other party is an art sister, Ma Yiming knows that she really can, and there is no meaning to continue laughing.


    "What do you gentlemen want to hear?"


    She is very confident. She is not afraid of Gao Mu and Ma Yiming saying a song she can''t sing. Obviously, she is very sure of her music library.


    "Well..."


    It''s typical to lift a rock and hit yourself in the foot. Ma Yiming doesn''t know any piano music. He hasn''t heard much of it.


    He plays the guitar very well, but he hasn''t touched the piano.


    Look for help and stare at Gao mu. The ball depends on whether Gao mu can catch it. If he can''t catch it, it''s really embarrassing.


    Gao Mu really wants to put a plaster on Ma Yiming''s mouth. Can he die without talking or pretending?


    He doesn''t understand piano music. The ball turns on the tip of his heart. He doesn''t know the southeast, northwest and northwest.


    If Ma Yiming hadn''t asked, he could have answered the little girl. We''ll listen to whatever you can.


    With Ma Yiming''s words, he, an "elegant person" who likes to listen to piano music and drink coffee, would not be a failure if he can''t say a song.

 Chapter 507

    After holding for a long time, Gao Mu finally thought of a divine song in the rotten street, "will wild bees fly?"


    "Ah, you want to listen to this one?"


    Listen to wild bees and drink coffee. Are you serious?


    A pair of unbelievable big eyes stared at Gao mu, waiting for him to confirm again.


    "Just him. I like fast rhythm."


    Like a Mao, he knows such a piano song.


    Seeing the little girl questioned, Ma Yiming frowned happily, "why, you can''t play this song. Didn''t you just say to order with us? This is the first song. It''s not OK?"


    He was happy and tongue twister. It seemed that he needed a word to erase the embarrassment given to him by the little girl before.


    He frowned coldly at Ma Yiming. Gao Mu bared his teeth and stared at him. Will he die if he doesn''t speak?


    If he wants to break his head, he will play such a song. If he wants to think about another song later, he can''t help it. Isn''t it a shame to die.


    Sure enough, don''t pretend to be forced. It''s fast to pretend to be forced to die. Just pretend to be elegant, and you''re almost exposed.


    Gao Mu''s birth foundation is too poor. He lived in the bottom of society for decades in his previous life and the first ten years of his life.


    Food and clothing and survival always linger around him. Wealth, enjoyment and elegant quality have nothing to do with him.


    In the past two years, the material wealth of life has improved rapidly, but some icing on the cake spiritual qualities have not changed in him, or have not changed much.


    Compared with material changes, spiritual and material promotion is actually more difficult.


    Although such a thing happened today is an embarrassing little thing, it is enough for Gao Mu to think deeply about whether he needs to find someone to instill some skills in terms of spiritual material and quality of life.


    Training.


    Although most of these things may be based on hypocrisy, they have always existed objectively in all regions of the social class, but their subjective performance is different.


    His future life must be mainly at the top of the pyramid. The subjective performance in this area is fair and bright, which has evolved into one of the identity symbols.


    He is still far from the level of creating rules and ignoring these things. Before reaching that level, Gao Mu also needs this so-called "hypocrisy".


    Yiduo doesn''t pressure himself. He also needs packaging.


    "No, sir, I can play wild bees when I was ten years old, but its melody is bright. Listen to it drink coffee, will it..."


    The little girl''s brain is filled with a coffee cup dancing with the music melody, as well as the "spilled" coffee all over the sky.


    a faint smile on one ''s face!


    "No, just it. I like to have a faster pace. The faster the better. It depends on your performance."


    Where dare Ma Yiming talk? Then he waved to the little girl to hurry and let the wild bees fly. Don''t let the horse spray.


    "Yes, sir. Just a moment, please."


    Leaning slightly, she seemed to thank Gao mu for giving her such a chance. She really likes playing the piano.


    The little girl can play more than ten kinds of musical instruments, but she is best at piano. The mother of musical instruments is also reflected incisively and vividly in her.


    When Gao Mu looked at her not far away, he could clearly feel the change of her breath. A kind of self-confidence and joy jumped out.


    Slowly sat down, and then a pair of white slender hands, ten of which seemed to belong to the piano keyboard, showed ice-white fingers on the dark paint, and suddenly made a stroke on the black-and-white keyboard.


    Without warning, it brings up a clear and pleasant sound of striking the strings.


    At this time, the cafe was like a concert hall. This series of auditions was like the baton falling. The air in the whole hall was suddenly quiet, and almost everyone held their breath.


    Gao Mu and Ma Yiming want to hear whether the little girl has real talent. Other guests are quiet because they can listen to music for free. Moreover, silence is also a time to reflect their quality.


    It''s a fool''s behavior to deliberately show his uniqueness when he shouldn''t be independent. After all, such scarce people are a minority, and it''s rare to meet them.


    In addition to the two groups, there is a third group in the coffee shop, which is also the most special group, that is, the staff of the coffee shop.


    Although the little girl only comes to do odd jobs when she is free, she has been together for more than half a year. After working together for so long, they still know that each other can play the piano today.


    In the past, when the pianist in the coffee shop played, I never saw her have any protruding reaction and the slightest evaluation.


    In terms of curiosity, they are taller than Gao Mu and Ma Yiming.


    The little girl''s foundation is really good. Even if Gao Mu and Ma Yiming don''t understand these, it doesn''t prevent them from listening and feeling the artistic conception of the song.


    The coffee cup in my hand is very stable without shaking, and there is no drop of coffee spilled.


    But in his mind, there were countless bees flying, dense and dark.


    This scene reminded him of the wasp nest on the playground during the freshman military training, and then the wasp nest burst. Countless wasps shook their small heads and their fierce and sharp eyes scattered out in search of their target prey.


    Fierce crazy!


    Then, these wasps evolved into packages one by one, flying all over the sky.


    The previous hornet''s nest has become a logistics distribution and operation center, one into two, two split into four, 486


    Countless logistics centers, countless logistics vehicles, aircraft and hundreds of millions of packages flow in the air


    ¡­¡­


    Buzz!


    The last note dispersed, and the whole "wild bee dance" stopped suddenly under the little girl''s finger.


    The scenes in Gao Mu''s mind scattered, and the flying packages and wild bees were also changing, virtualizing and disappearing rapidly.


    Slowly open your eyes and see Ma Yiming still shaking his head. The frequency is no slower than that of wild bees flying. People are worried about whether his neck will be broken by himself.


    "Good!"


    Applause, after someone shouted, thundered.


    It doesn''t matter whether you understand it or not. Just listen to the excitement and know that the little girl plays well. That''s called a fluency.


    "Another song!"


    They didn''t have to spend money to watch and listen to the music, and the customers with good things began to coax.


    One naturally has two. Soon, almost everyone reached a consensus and hoped that the little girl could play another song.


    "Sir, do you need to listen to any other music?"


    It was Gao Mu who ordered the music. He was also the one who paid for it later. No matter how much the people around coaxed, she was also a stingy spectator. Finally, she still had to listen to Gao Mu''s meaning.


    After all, this order is still within Gao Mu''s authority.


    "It''s good to play, all right." I looked at the watch on my wrist. "We still have time. You can decide the following music and play what you''re best at. There''s no limit to the style of music."


    First, the time is really enough. Second, the little girl''s piano level is really online, which resonates with Gao mu. Third, quickly finalize the mode of music selection, that is, don''t give Ma Yiming the chance to stir shit.


    "Then I''ll play" soft as a rainbow "again!"


    "Please!"


    In the end, people who understand it. A beautiful rainbow song is more suitable for the situation. This is the rhythm of the background music.


    The passion just aroused by the flying of wild bees soothes a lot at this moment.


    It turns out that drinking coffee and listening to piano music are really good and artistic conception.


    One song is followed by another, such as "to Alice", "a trip to Venice" and so on.


    It was not until the appearance of a man and a woman that the pause button was pressed for this wonderful piano feast.


    "Angela, what are you doing?" the woman with a long dress and long hair left the man''s arm and stared at the waiter girl in a bad tone. "Who let you move my piano?"


    The condition of long skirt and long hair women is not bad. If they stand there and don''t talk, Gao mu can give a high score of 8.5.


    But her ferocious face has completely destroyed her appearance and the original beauty, which makes people dislike it.


    shout and wrangle!


    Even if there is any problem, in such a scene, a beautiful woman can''t yell like this.


    What a sight!


    "Mr. Kou, I, I..."


    Seeing the appearance of the woman with long hair and long skirt, she also scolded her so ruthlessly that the little girl who had been immersed in piano music was startled.


    Flustered stood up, hands nowhere to put, do not know how to answer.


    "What are you? What are you? Are you just a waiter or temporary? What qualifications do you have to touch my piano?"


    Dada, this mouth scolds people. It''s like a machine gun.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, a woman who can be called a teacher, can play the piano, looks good and has long straight hair should be very elegant, right?


    This scene of reality completely shattered Gao Mu''s inherent ideas, and the contrast is too great.


    Ma Yiming stared at a pair of incredible eyes, gently stuck out his tongue and shook his head slowly.


    "White blind a good skin bag!"


    "Mr. Kou, listen to me."


    The waitress named Angelina wanted to explain anxiously, but the other party didn''t seem to care about the root cause of the matter. It was pure dissatisfaction with her.


    "Husband, look at the quality of these people in your store. It''s too bad. Who really dare you let her work in the store?"


    After scolding Angelina, the woman with long hair and long skirt called teacher Kou turned and complained to the man who held her before.


    He also knocked down a group of people with a stick and counted all the staff in the store.

 Chapter 508

    A husband may not be a real husband.


    The man called husband by Mr. Kou is the owner of this coffee shop. His last name is Du and his first name is Hao.


    The name is a good name and the reincarnation technology is also good. Although the family of origin is not rich, they have a good life and have no worries about food, clothing and fun since childhood.


    After casually going to a university, his family paid him to open such a coffee franchise store.


    I don''t want to make a lot of money. It''s just a sign of success.


    It is precisely because of the good conditions at home, the name of the boss and a good image that we have a very colorful life.


    The biggest feature is that there is no shortage of women around him. However, what he advocates is that he lives among thousands of flowers and leaves do not touch his body.


    More than thirty people, girlfriend contacts countless, but did not enter the palace of marriage with any one.


    It can be said that women who are running water are good at iron.


    Mr. Kou is his new girlfriend who just started last month. Everything is still in the fresh shelf life.


    Therefore, his girlfriend''s complaint is a form of coquetry in his eyes. As a man, as a boyfriend, he is in a shop where he can talk.


    Fine * insects have good brains. They don''t care whether there are so many guests in the hall has a bad impact on the operation of his store. They just think about how to appease women''s hearts.


    "That person, yes, is you. You''re fired."


    Without any buffer, the real word is to kill it.


    She was fired, so she was fired. She didn''t even deserve to be called out by her boss. Angela can''t believe she was fired like this?


    Just because I played a few piano songs, I added some income to the store?


    Is there anything wrong with that?


    Yes, she is also a little selfish, in order to have a hand addiction, but it doesn''t affect her in essence to exchange a sum of income for the store?


    She knows everything. The boss doesn''t care about income at all. The purpose of opening this coffee shop is not to make real money.


    Therefore, Angela''s kindness won''t move him at all, but offended his woman. He must be dealt with by thunder.


    It was a bolt from the blue. The dull Angelina didn''t even know how to explain.


    When the boss was angry, the clerk trembled.


    In such a scene, no other clerk came out to say a few good words for Angelina to ease the tension.


    Instead, they look down at their shoes one by one, or are busy with things. In short, no one wants to be concerned by the boss.


    They still clearly remember the boss''s girlfriend, Mr. Kou, who plays the piano, but even they accused them. If she catches her eye and becomes the second Angela, isn''t it wrong.


    The remaining guests were very happy to listen to the music and let them get involved in this "internal family" thing. They were very smart and no one was willing to come out and touch the bad luck.


    I can only sigh that Angelina is unlucky. When she meets such a possible landlady, even if she is wronged to be dismissed, she can only admit that she is unlucky!


    Everything seems to be settled and will not change again.


    "Don''t you say a word, stick?"


    Ma Yiming, who always likes to watch the excitement, can''t bear it. The little girl is a good person. It''s too wrong to drive people away for no reason.


    More importantly, the cause of this is actually him and Gao mu. They want to listen to piano music.


    Without their request, there would be no offer from Jaina, let alone offending teacher Kou because of this, and finally getting fired.


    "What do you mean, we are just guests who come to the store to consume. Can we still intervene in their internal affairs?"


    Yes, it has something to do with them, but that''s not why they can interfere in their internal affairs.


    "No, didn''t you just say that there are not many such simple little girls? It''s not your style to watch her being bullied and indifferent now?"


    Gao Mu is definitely not the Gao Mu Ma Yiming usually knows. With his understanding of Gao mu for so many years, it can''t be true.


    "These are two different things. Appreciation is appreciation and interference is interference. We can''t comment together."


    "Cut, the devil believes you."


    Ma Yiming firmly believes that Gao Mu is pretending.


    Jingling bell, the mobile phone on the desktop rings, which is particularly harsh in this quiet and cold hall.


    "Ding Li." looking at the caller ID, tell Gao Mu whose phone it is before connecting, "Hello!"


    "Tell him not to come up and wait for us in the car!"


    Gao Mu originally wanted to meet people here. Now something like this has happened. He decided to change his position.


    The boss has a bad character. He doesn''t like this place.


    "Well, Gao Mu told you to wait in the car and we''ll come down right away."


    After explaining according to Gao Mu''s meaning, hang up the phone and look at him.


    "What am I doing?"


    "Don''t you go on? I''m waiting for you to stand up!"


    To be honest, Ma Yiming is still unwilling to be treated like this by her boss. The reason why she hung up the phone and didn''t get up right away is that he still has expectations to see if Gao Mu will make a difference before leaving.


    "You want to eat overlord food. You want to leave without checking out."


    Gao mubai glanced at Ma Yiming and ate him every day. He had to eat everything today.


    "Oh, I''ll come." Ma Yiming, who suddenly realized that he didn''t mind him paying, waved to the bar, "waiter, pay the bill."


    Originally, Angela was in charge of their table, but now it should be inconvenient.


    "Hello, sir. You two spent 120 yuan altogether. Is it cash or card?"


    They didn''t check out at the first table. Starting from Duhao and Mr. Kou, guests checked out one after another.


    "Cash." just a hundred dollars, what card to swipe, asking for trouble, "one hundred and five, don''t change."


    Very generous, 30 tips, a lot.


    "Thank you, sir."


    The waiter who checks out is very tall. Thirty yuan is almost his daily salary.


    "Well, you''re welcome." Ma Yiming grinned and suddenly pointed to Angelina. "The extra 30 is her tip. Don''t embezzle."


    Poof!


    Sure enough, thank you. Thank you in vain.


    Gianna, who was originally dull, reacted at this time. She wanted to cry without tears and gave Ma Yiming a smiling face, but the smile was not as good as crying.


    Ma Yiming is not a prank. She makes Jaina smile bitterly, and the waiter who checks out also smiles bitterly.


    But it made Mr. Kou very unhappy. A dismissed temporary worker has no face to accept tips.


    Of course, no matter how unreasonable she is, she won''t refute Ma Yiming in front of the guest. After Ma Yiming leaves, let her man confiscate the tip.


    A woman''s heart, a submarine needle, can''t be seen or touched.


    No one but herself knows why she is so angry and why she is so hard on Angelina.


    The so-called touching her piano is just a superficial reason for her strength. What''s her piano? To be exact, this piano is in the store and is a good asset at most.


    However, she is now a nominal user, but not an absolute user. Some guests like to play a song by themselves. At this time, this piano is equivalent to public goods.


    The root cause of her anger and rage with such great strength is that she also heard the music played by Angelina.


    She doesn''t call teacher Kou for nothing. She does work as a piano training teacher in a piano firm. Playing the piano here is just that she wants to hook up with the rich person she thinks.


    As a professional teacher, it''s different from Gao Mu''s lively listening. What she heard was Angelina''s piano playing major.


    It doesn''t matter if you are professional. When there are more professional people, you can only sigh that a little girl who works odd jobs in the store can play so well.


    The problem is that Angelina''s major is even better than her. Even from her own ears, she knows that Angelina''s piano literacy is above her.


    That''s enough!


    What does that mean?


    Usually when she plays the piano in the store, she never knows that Angelina can play the piano and plays it so well, and she doesn''t listen to any comments on her piano skills.


    Today, I played several songs here behind her back, which won bursts of applause from the guests, which was much more appreciated than she usually got.


    Isn''t this just deliberately hitting her in the face?


    So, how can she stand it?


    So, at that time, she couldn''t care to hang out with everyone in the office. She hurried to tidy up her clothes and rushed back to the lobby.


    Then he took the initiative to get angry at the first time, regardless of the coquettish and complaining, so he could drive Angelina away.


    A person who can play the piano better than her, or a young girl who is not bad-looking.


    What''s wrong with not firing her? There''s no sense of security without firing her.


    Angela, who used to work with her head down, won''t see it at all, but she has to guard against a little girl who obviously has different temperament after playing the piano.


    To say that Angela is really wronged, she never thought that playing the piano is just an inducement. The real reason is that her specialty and self-confidence when playing the piano brought a sense of threat to teacher Kou, which made her hurt as a "killer".


    What Angela and Mr. Kou may not know is that Mr. Kou''s worry is completely superfluous.


    He is not interested in young girls like Angelina. He likes mature women, light mature women and so on.


    Otherwise, if you have ideas about a little girl like Angelina, where else is Miss Kou?


    "Go, I''ve already bought it. Why don''t you go?"


    Ma Yiming, who finished the prank, got up and left. After going out for two or three steps, he stopped immediately, turned around and looked at Gao mu, who was still comfortable on the sofa, and asked puzzled.


    "You only bought these things." Gao Mu Shan pointed to the coffee, snacks and snacks on the table, "but where''s the money for listening to the music?"

 Chapter 509

    Bai whoring, oh no, Bai listening is not Gao Mu''s style.


    After listening to so many songs, it''s rare to enjoy such a beautiful. You always have to give tips.


    "I gave you thirty dollars. Didn''t you hear that just now?"


    Ma Yiming held up three fingers and shook them in front of Gao Mu''s eyes.


    For the consumption of 120 yuan, he gave 150 yuan and clearly told the checkout waiter that the extra 30 yuan was for Angelina. Isn''t it just a tip for listening to music?


    "Thirty, you mean it!"


    Vice President Ma Tangtang, after listening to so many piano songs by other girls, he gives a tip of 30 yuan, and he is not afraid of being laughed at.


    "How much do you think you want?"


    Not knowing what medicine Gao Mu sells in the gourd, Ma Yiming sits back again.


    "People''s little girl lost her job in order to let you listen to the music. You give 30 tips. It''s too stingy and not afraid to cold people''s heart."


    He took a sip of lukewarm coffee.


    "Why do I want to listen, not you..."


    Wait, what does Gao Mu mean?


    With a snap, Ma Yiming made a crisp sound on his forehead. Isn''t this the big play he expected?


    Sure enough, Gao Mu is still the Gao Mu He knows. Just say, how can he be indifferent to Angelina''s affairs?


    Waiting here?


    So, we must cooperate tacitly.


    "Well, yes, if you don''t pay for listening to music, you''re playing hooligans. We''re decent men. We can''t do what those villains do."


    With that, he deliberately picked up the coffee cup and threw a long shot at Mr. Kou and everyone.


    There is no silver in the land. It is you who are talking about.


    "You, hum."


    Mr. Kou was unhappy, but his boyfriend was good. The boss finally held back and grabbed his angry girlfriend.


    It was the guest. Ma Yiming didn''t want to respond to his provocation.


    "A decent man, pay quickly."


    Ding Li is still waiting below and makes a quick decision.


    "Me again?"


    "Not you, but me?"


    "You can get it, boss. You has the final say." he felt so sad that he could not get a blood from his wallet. He would not let him go. "How much?"


    The money was in his wallet, but he wasn''t sure how much to give.


    I''m afraid I can''t meet Gao Mu''s requirements. He loves too much. After all, 30 yuan tips are super generous for him.


    "How many are there?"


    Ma Yiming''s wallet is bulging. It seems that he has a lot of private money.


    "Well, about two thousand?"


    He belongs to a teenager who uses as much money as he has. As a single dog, one person is full, the whole family is not hungry, and there is no concept of saving money.


    Standard moonlight family, moon essence.


    Ma Yiming is the vice president of express every day. Although there is a big gap between his salary and Zhan Jisheng, the boss and shareholder, his monthly salary is also 30000 or 40000.


    At this time, 10000 yuan households are still fresh. Not long ago, the monthly income of 30000 or 40000 yuan is an absolute high salary in Shanghai. It can also moonlight. It''s really very expensive.


    When Gao Mu knew about this situation, he gave orders directly to the finance department. Ma Yiming''s monthly salary was halved and only 20000 yuan was paid to him every month.


    The rest of the money is specially transferred into a specific account by the company''s finance department at the time of monthly salary. Ma Yiming can''t withdraw the money himself, but it really belongs to his bank account.


    Twenty thousand oceans a month. In Shanghai in 2000, it was still a high salary, but it still couldn''t stop Ma Yiming''s Moonlight defeat.


    Gao Mu sometimes really wants to find out where his money has been spent.


    No, there''s still a week to pay next month''s salary. There''s only more than 2000 cash left in the wallet. Eat money directly!


    After grabbing Ma Yiming''s wallet, Gao Mu took out all the money in it at one time and patted it on the table.


    Facing the waiter who came to check out and still didn''t leave, he said, "this is the cost of listening to piano music. It''s about two thousand. I think it should be enough?"


    "Ah, this..."


    Swallowing his saliva, he didn''t know how to answer. It must not be enough, but enough. He didn''t dare to take the money.


    Flustered eyes and naturally look at the boss. The piano here is mainly used to adjust the atmosphere.


    In fact, Mr. Kou doesn''t deliberately charge money for playing the piano. Of course, they will also accept tips from guests. Because Mr. Kou is the boss''s woman, the money will become her private income. The coffee shop doesn''t charge any money.


    "Why, is it too little, or do you think it''s unnecessary?"


    He threw his wallet back to Ma Yiming, knocked his finger heavily on the money, and looked at the waiter with a smile, that is, Ma Yiming regardless of blowing his nose and staring.


    "Take it, of course." the waiter didn''t move. Mr. Kou didn''t hesitate to take three steps and two steps. He walked quickly to Gao Mu''s card seat and reached out to get the money. "Thank you for your reward. Welcome to come again next time. What kind of music do you usually like to listen to? I will make you more satisfied next time."


    People are invincible when they are cheap!


    Obviously, it''s Angelina playing piano music. It seems that it''s all her credit. She''s playing all the previous piano music.


    It also threw Ma Yiming''s provocation into the clouds.


    However, it''s a pity that her base didn''t get Gao Mu''s cooperation. When she was about to touch the money with one centimeter in her hand, Gao Mu''s hand brushed the money aside.


    The fingertips of her long nails hit the table heavily, and her eyebrows wrinkled when she felt pain.


    "What do you mean?"


    More than 2000, not much for Gao mu. It''s all good. The boss may not see it, but it''s not a small sum of money for her.


    About half of her average monthly income in training institutions, so she has her ideas.


    Because this is the tip for playing the piano, and here, all tips for playing the piano belong to her in full and belong to her personal income.


    That''s why she said so politely before taking the money, and defined the money in language.


    "It doesn''t mean anything, but the money doesn''t belong to you."


    Gao Mu answered with a smile. It''s polite enough not to let her step aside.


    It''s true that he doesn''t care. It''s true that he won''t care about Angelina. But he wants to listen to piano music and promises Angelina to play the piano.


    This woman came to such an episode indiscriminately as soon as she appeared. Is this humiliating to Angelina? Is she just dissatisfied with her and going to fire her?


    No, neither. It''s hitting Gao mu in the face.


    Although the money was ransacked by Gao mu, Ma Yiming still felt very comfortable when he saw that Gao Mu finally made a move and gave a "big flat" to the woman surnamed Kou.


    refreshed!


    "I know the money is not given to me now. I put it away for the store."


    Mr. Kou is still very smart. He quickly made a new set of words for Gao Mu''s statement.


    First collect the money in the name of the coffee shop, and then ask for everything. It''s the same. Anyway, the money finally * goes into her private pocket.


    With a faint smile, he didn''t continue to talk to Mr. Kou. In fact, he was too lazy to talk to her and waved to Angelina.


    "Come here!"


    At this time, both the shopkeeper, the waiter and the guests who haven''t left understand Gao Mu''s meaning. This expensive tip is obviously for Angelina.


    The only one who hasn''t responded is Angelina herself. The whole person''s mood is still immersed in the pain of losing this job.


    "Angelina, right?"


    "Ah, yes, yes, my name is Angelina."


    Angelina nodded nervously.


    "Well, good name. It''s a perfect match with the piano."


    None of the people present knew what Gao Mu meant and didn''t understand it at all.


    "Thank you!"


    "Come on, you deserve it. I don''t know what the rules are here, but we gave you the money. Although I don''t know what the rules are in your shop, now that you''ve been fired from the shop, the money belongs to you completely. Take it away and don''t be robbed."


    Meaning refers to what individuals can hear.


    Mr. Kou was even more angry, his mouth tooted into a ball, his hands were tightly held together, and his nails were pinched into the meat.


    "Also, this is my phone number." asked the checkout waiter for paper and pen. Gao Mu wrote down his mobile phone number, put it together with the money and stuffed it into Angelina''s hand. "If you want a new part-time job, you can call this number. Rest assured, the salary will be higher than here, and the work will be easier than here."


    With that, without the slightest hesitation, he got up and left without looking back.


    Ma Yiming quickly followed and grabbed Gao Mu''s shoulder. "Handsome, it''s so handsome."


    Sure enough, Gao Mu knew if he had it!


    "Bah, it''s nothing. Hum, don''t you have two stinky dollars at home? You really think you''re a rich man? Bah, bah!"


    Make complaints about two people from Gao Mu just out of the coffee shop.


    But a pair of eyes fell on Angelina, exactly on the money in her hand, wondering how to make everyone buckle the money down and into her pocket.


    Benefit is heart!


    "Look, they got on that big Mercedes!"


    I don''t know who shouted, and then a group of people in the store, no matter who they were, all shouted near the window and watched Gao Mu and Ma Yiming get on a dark and shiny Mercedes Benz parked at the door of the store.


    Naturally, Angela, Mr. Kou and the boss are all good. They all open their surprised mouths one by one.


    The most disgusting thing is that Ma Yiming waved to them, especially Mr. Kou, before taking the co pilot.


    It''s bad!

 Chapter 510

    Everyone knows that Ma Yiming did it on purpose. He has to disgust someone before getting on the bus.


    Of course, it must also have the meaning of warning. It''s good to warn the disgusting woman and her current dependence, the owner of the coffee shop.


    Of course, she is also silently telling Jaina that the money they give can be safely received. Gao Mu''s words are guaranteed by credit and completely trustworthy.


    Of course, whether Jaina will call the phone left by Gao Mu depends on herself.


    Lu, Gao Mu has pointed out to her that it is up to her to decide whether to go or not.


    Nonsense, of course.


    The next moment the tiger ran away, Jaina couldn''t believe looking at a pile of money in her hand and a note with only one mobile phone number.


    When Mr. Kou''s greedy eyes fell on her again, he stuffed the money into his pocket for the first time, and the note with Gao Mu''s phone was carefully hidden by her.


    The little girl is simple, but not stupid. She knows the phone number very well, which is much more valuable than the two thousand dollars.


    Seeing that Janice had no intention of giving the money to everyone, Mr. Kou''s eyes were congested with anger.


    However, both she and Youhao know very well that Gao Mu is definitely not an ordinary person who can ride such a big Mercedes Benz. Whether it''s themselves or the family behind them, they can''t afford to provoke them.


    Gao Mu''s words seemed to be in his ears, and Ma Yiming''s eyes were vivid.


    They also dare not openly take out the money in Angelina''s pocket and put it into their own pocket.


    The most irritating thing is that with the support of Gao Mu and Ma Yiming, the originally weak Jaina showed a different spirit. She not only didn''t pay money, but also took the initiative to say to everyone: "boss, since you think I did something wrong, you don''t need to fire me. I resigned myself. Please settle my salary."


    She was a part-time worker. She was paid day by day. She didn''t have much money, but she made everyone very unhappy, as if Jaina deliberately disgusted him.


    Just, don''t dare to be angry!


    I can''t tell Gao Mu and Ma Yiming. Now he doesn''t even dare to offend Jaina, a little white rabbit.


    "Find your own bar to settle the bill. It''s just a little money. Are you afraid I won''t give it?"


    No matter whether he is afraid of Gao mu or not, at least in front of the employees, he can''t be exposed, and the boss''s dignity should still be maintained.


    In addition, now that Jaina wants to stay, he doesn''t dare to stay. Leaving and disappearing into his sight is the best choice.


    In this way, it''s best not to meet Gao Mu again in the future. From then on, forget each other and save him from nightmares at night.


    Finally, Jaina resigned quickly and got her salary smoothly.


    Mr. Kou scolded, followed by a bellyful of depressed, and returned to the office. After a noisy sound of broken glass.


    The two people continued their leading edge and alleviated their depression with exciting and violent double sports until they were exhausted and in a good mood.


    ¡­¡­


    Giving up the coffee shop as a meeting place, Gao Mu simply took tiger head Ben as the place of appointment and let Ding Li drive in the street at will.


    Quiet and private. There will be no outsiders except the four of them.


    "Boss!"


    "Hong Kong people?"


    Gao Mu asked Ding Li to pick him up. He couldn''t have known where the other party was from, so the surprise was emitted by Ma Yiming, the co pilot.


    "Well, Xiao is always the head of my company in Hong Kong. This is Vice President Ma of daily express."


    Gao Mu gave a brief introduction, but didn''t say it in detail.


    "Hello, Mr. Xiao. I''m Ma Yiming."


    Ma Yiming turned around actively, stretched out his hand and said something to the other party.


    Gao Mu has an industry in Hong Kong. He knows that it is Jinbei''s branch in Hong Kong, but President Zhenxiao is obviously not from Jinbei''s Hong Kong company.


    Therefore, Ma Yiming doesn''t know about Gaomu''s industry, which doesn''t mean that others don''t know.


    With so many assets and industries in Gao Mu''s hands, apart from some private securities and futures, there are really no industries hidden.


    Xiao was always the former vice president of Huaxia development. After Gao Mu took a backdoor stake in the company and kicked Guo Yingquan out, he did the simplest cleaning.


    That is to say, if the original team of the company wants to leave, he will not stay at all and will give sufficient severance pay.


    As for those who are willing to stay, they stay, and then promote vice president Xiao to become president Xiao of the company. Other employees who can be promoted are promoted one level each.


    He didn''t have time to examine their sincerity, as long as he didn''t eat inside and outside.


    In the following time, President Xiao quickly handled the historical problems left by Huaxia development, worked on relevant projects, slimmed down as quickly as possible, and then started the privatization and delisting of Huaxia development in the Hong Kong stock market.


    This is a dangerous company frequently facing delisting. The share price has already reached a few cents, so this delisting can''t cost Gao Mu much.


    It is reasonable to say that Gao Mu''s venture capital basically comes from the stock market, and it is his dream to have a listed company in his hand.


    The best way is to peel off garbage assets, inject high-quality industries and increase the share price of Huaxia development. What to do at that time is to sell or retain the capital, which is the most profitable situation.


    There are listed companies, but they can''t wait to delist them. Not only the old employees left by Huaxia development don''t understand, such as Liu Xiong, the person in charge of Jinbei in Hong Kong, and Liu Rushi have questioned Gaomu''s operation.


    The enigmatic approach really makes them unable to understand with normal ideas.


    Gao Mu didn''t say. Of course, they didn''t know why or what his real purpose was.


    When he took Huaxia development, he just wanted to do one thing with the name of its Hong Kong company. For well-known reasons, listed companies have major business changes, and important investment projects should be publicized.


    However, Gao Mu didn''t want to be exposed to the general public or the financial circle so early. In addition, in the eyes of all investors, what he did is an absolutely high-risk event and won''t be favored.


    In order to reduce constraints, but also for confidentiality, and take advantage of the Hong Kong funded coat of China''s development, Gao Mu has adopted such a series of "Sao operations" that outsiders do not understand.


    Then, after all the preparations were in place, he explained to President Xiao what he really wanted to do and tried to win all the equity of Huaxia Penguin computer company.


    Unfortunately, penguin''s share is a pain in Gao Mu''s heart, and it can be regarded as the biggest setback he has encountered on his golden finger since he returned to the file.


    It was also this thing that gave him a loud slap in the face and let him understand that golden fingers are not omnipotent.


    Because his predecessor was an ordinary person, his life experience level was not high. The so-called golden finger came from more ambiguities on the Internet, and he didn''t know the core facts of some things at all.


    Especially in the Internet industry he is now involved in, it seems that he knows countless opportunities, but he may not be able to really do it.


    Stepping on the shoulders of the big guys to cross the river, he may not be able to be faster than the big guys who touch the stone to cross the river, and may not be able to succeed than them.


    As the saying goes, there is no need to kill a chicken, but he feels that he must go all out to start a business and work harder than anyone, including those big guys.


    Because his seemingly advantages may not be useful, but his disadvantages are obvious.


    Why is there such a feeling? It is because Gao Mu''s dependent golden finger gave him the wrong time message.


    Gossip kills people, or the self righteous prophet he once saw on the Internet is actually wrong.


    The Empire State Building he dreamed of almost collapsed in half due to an undue time difference.


    Now let Xiao always do is to remedy the mistakes he made before as much as possible.


    Gao Mu''s original plan was to take Penguin company in the name of Huaxia development this year, with a price that can not be refused by the small hemp, and the Internet bubble burst and Penguin development difficulties.


    The short name of the Wrangler''s Wrangler, and even the publicity plan after the name change, he has a ventral script. What unfamiliar street and sister will be the nickname of mm.


    Unfortunately, because of his carelessness and self righteousness, he thought he was the chosen one by God, and thought that all the bargains in the world would wait for him.


    Make all this beautiful "daydream" has not had a chance to wake up, it has been broken!


    Stillborn!


    His prophet knew the wrong time. The reality is that as early as the end of last year, Penguin completed round a venture capital and got a huge fund worth millions of dollars.


    He was still waiting for others to sell at a low price. When President Xiao fed back the actual situation to him, Gao Mu was almost angry with himself.


    The time node is the end of last year!


    With his ability, he can afford millions of dollars and give better conditions to become penguin''s partner.


    I didn''t know that I was trapped by myself.

 Chapter 511

    Of course, waiting to die is not Gao Mu''s style.


    Since he missed it, the facts can''t be changed, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t have a chance at all.


    Without full control, it can also be controlled by the Ministry.


    Perhaps for penguin, it is not a bad thing to continue to maintain the state of his previous life, retain the start-up team and continue his development journey.


    What Gao Mu needs to do is to get enough equity from others, and then penguin has enough say.


    The half of the Empire State building collapsed, he still had the opportunity to rebuild it in other ways.


    The new building may not avoid the poor design, firmness and height of construction, and may be better because of new changes.


    Happiness and misfortune depend on each other, and misfortune and blessing lie behind each other. It is a blessing or a misfortune that will be known in the future.


    "Hello, Mr. Ma. I''ve heard a lot about you. The boss''s men are really good soldiers. Like the boss, Mr. Ma is also a young Junyan!"


    Xiao can always stay. There is a reason why he can become the person in charge of China''s development after Guo Yingquan.


    be all things to all men!


    "Hahaha, thank you for your praise."


    Ma Yiming glances at Gao Mu proudly. It is normal for Gao Mu to be called young Junyan. He can get such praise today. No matter how sincere it is, he is very happy.


    Boo!


    "We have been the best students since high school."


    He didn''t care about Ma Yiming, but explained to President Xiao why Ma Yiming would be reused from the side, and solved his doubts about Ma Yiming''s age.


    Sure enough, nothing happened and anyone''s success was without reason.


    President Xiao is very satisfied that he has bet on the right treasure and guessed Ma Yiming''s identity.


    "No wonder. It is said that birds of a feather flock together and people are grouped together. It is really reasonable that excellent people will always be with excellent people."


    Rainbow fart continues.


    "Mr. Xiao, I really doubt whether you are from Hong Kong. How can you say this set of words one by one?"


    Ma Yiming laughs. He doesn''t like the Hong Kong people he knows!


    "Ma is really good. In fact, I am not a native of Hong Kong. In fact, I moved to Hong Kong with my family in the 1990s. So, don''t be surprised."


    President Xiao smiled and said his identity and background, which Gao Mu didn''t know.


    "Do you really think Xiao is always praising you? Are you praising himself?"


    Anyway, no matter who he praises, Gao Mu sits firmly on the Diaoyutai.


    "Eh, birds of a feather flock together, and good people are always with good people. It makes sense, Mr. Xiao, you sound like praising me. In fact, you''re still trying to say you''re good enough!"


    Ma Yiming suddenly realized that the Hong Kong guy is also a chicken thief!


    "Hahaha, all excellent, all excellent, not excellent, President Gao will not like it."


    I don''t deny it. Anyway, it can be regarded as adding some impression to him in front of Gao mu.


    This visit to Shanghai is not only an opportunity for Gao Mu to find him, but also an opportunity for him to take the initiative. Naturally, he should perform well from the beginning.


    "Well, stop complimenting each other. I didn''t let you fly all the way from Hong Kong to listen to you. Did you bring it?"


    Enough is enough. They are all big men. Some naked words are meaningless.


    "Yes."


    Gao Mu blew the pause button. President Xiao changed his expression. With a serious face, he took out a document from his briefcase and handed it to Gao Mu respectfully.


    Without any more words, Ma Yiming immediately entered the office state. Ma Yiming nodded with emotion and said that the efficiency and rhythm of Hong Kong people are very strong. Sure enough!


    Knowing that Gao Mu started to do business, although he didn''t know what it was, Ma Yiming didn''t continue to play treasure even if he was full of curiosity. He also calmed down, turned and sat down, which would no longer affect them.


    There are a lot of documents and data. Gao Mu looks at them carefully. As time goes by, apart from the normal breathing sound in the car, there is only the sound of turning over the data.


    Ding Li drove around the elevated road slowly, and he had no destination.


    Anyway, Gao Mu said that wherever he drove, he regarded it as an opportunity to study the traffic in the magic city and get familiar with the road conditions.


    "All the information is here?"


    After reading the last page and closing the document, Gao Mu touched his temple and asked.


    "I dare not say 100% of the current senior management of penguin technology, as well as the relevant technical talents and the operation status of the company, but more than 90% are there."


    The reason why I dare to say that I am so sure is that this information took a lot of time and money and was instigated by professionals.


    It is also easy to investigate because the current Penguin technology is relatively simple and there are not many staffing and business modules.


    "Well," Gao Mu closed his eyes, played back these data in his mind, and then overlapped with the data in his memory. Some of them are the same, but most of them he didn''t know.


    There are a lot of important information about the unknown data, such as Xiao Ma''s family background.


    What started from scratch, really can only be chicken soup, not reality.


    Thinking that the corners of his mouth could not help turning up, history is really stubborn. He originally wanted to integrate the two Internet giants in China. Now it seems that it is not easy to achieve this goal.


    Finally, whether it can be realized or not, we should also make a huge question mark.


    However, as long as he does not continue to make mistakes in the next step, it is not difficult to partially realize this idea.


    At present, there will not be too much intersection between penguin''s business and horse herders, but with the expansion of the two Big Macs, mutual territorial violations will continue to occur.


    The competition will not stop. Entering each other''s territory and encroaching on the opponent''s territory is one of the driving forces for the two sides to move forward.


    Competition is good, but there are also bad aspects. The repeated waste of resources will be very serious.


    At the beginning, Gao Mu wanted to integrate the two sides with his own strength, but also to integrate their domestic resources, reduce internal competition and do not waste resources. He wanted to twist them into a rope, hold them into a fist and put the main battlefield of competition overseas.


    We should know that although the two giants are majestic at home, their development overseas is not smooth. In addition to the well-known historical reasons such as cultural system, they also missed the best opportunity to go to sea.


    This dilemma is exacerbated by the struggle between insiders and outsiders formed by thousands of years of social development.


    Therefore, despite the current reality, it is impossible to realize his initial version, but the initiative of time is still in Gao Mu''s hands. As long as he still sticks to time and cashes in the new scheme as much as possible, he can reduce competition and achieve joint efforts and win-win results.


    Just like the use of QQ in Duobao spell, it is a good mutual aid!


    In the future, we can further deepen cooperation, support each other and grow up together.


    In order to avoid unnecessary wrong competition and realize the superior trend of mutual benefit and win-win, open and close, Gao Mu will take necessary measures after penguins obtain enough voice.


    Clear division of labor, dislocation development, mutual cooperation and reaching the peak together are his strategic positioning for horse herders and penguins.


    Penguin''s positioning naturally lies in entertainment and communication. In the future, Internet instant messaging, dating community, games and entertainment are all covered by him.


    The horse herders will certainly be more accurately rooted in the fields of Internet e-commerce, logistics and finance.


    As for the contents of big data, digital cloud and artificial intelligence, they are needed by both sides. Gaomu is prepared to set them separately for common development.


    In other words, his horse herder empire is still called this for the time being. It is roughly divided into three important nodes: Penguin''s Pan entertainment system, horse Herder''s Pan e-commerce system, and big data''s technical support system.


    There will be countless overlapping integration and mutual feeding between each other.


    With the development and growth of this system, under this ecological closed loop, relying on these three platforms, countless fibrous roots and countless branches and leaves will certainly grow


    Hey, I think a little too much and think a little too far.


    Gao Mu slowly opened his eyes and threw these remote future things out of his mind.


    What needs to be solved at present is the immediate problem. This dilemma is not broken. All I thought just now is a mirage.


    "What did keying and IDG say? You told me last time that there was still great hope. It''s been another week. Is there any good news?"


    Put the closed information on the seat and cover it with one hand.


    "Yes!"


    President Xiao''s solemn face finally showed a smile, not only because he did have good news to tell Gao mu, but also because Gao Mu opened his mouth and finally didn''t have to hold his head.


    It doesn''t matter how long Gao Mu spends reading materials or how quiet he is.


    But the quiet time when Gao Mu closed his eyes after reading the materials was too long. He was in a complicated mood and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Although he boasted that he was an excellent person around Gao mu, he was different from the excellent person sitting in the co pilot. He was not like the one who could snore and sleep recklessly.


    "Tell me!"


    "At the first high tech fair last year, Penguin technology obtained the first venture capital, and released a total of 40% of the shares. The company was valued at US $5.5 million, which is US $2.2 million. Keying and IDG each contributed US $1.1 million, with 20% of their shares..."


    How cheap!


    As long as $2.2 million, you can take 40% of penguin''s shares. As long as you can take these 40% shares for more than ten years, you are the richest man in the world!


    Tens of thousands of times of income, how terrible!


    Unfortunately, I missed such a good opportunity for nothing. The annual high tech fair is definitely a good meeting and a conference worth visiting.


    Gao mu, who has learned a lesson, silently decided not to miss the high-tech fair held every year in Shenzhen, the capital of reform.


    Lost the opportunity of penguin, but we can''t lose the opportunity of other companies.

 Chapter 512

    "According to what you mean, we contacted keying and IDG respectively. They are very interested in the price we give."


    "Get to the point."


    President Xiao wants to say everything in detail in order to highlight his contribution to this event, while Gao Mu only wants to know the core news.


    "According to the boss''s instructions, IDG has basically agreed to transfer the 20% shares after the team''s efforts and difficult negotiations."


    It''s wrong not to give money at this time.


    "Expenses?"


    Gao Mu called President Xiao to Shanghai to report the progress of the transaction.


    "You told me that it was $2.2 million, double it."


    What IDG does is initial venture capital. The probability of such investment failure is very high, and it will lose all its money in many cases.


    But similarly, the profits after success are also huge. From November last year to now, that is, more than half a year, Gao Mu used their doubled profits as chips, and it is reasonable for the other party to agree to transfer.


    Of course, the reasons are very complex, which is related to a series of analysis and process judgment.


    There are many reasons for IDG to make the transfer. In addition to the temptation to double its income in less than a year, it is also because they are not very optimistic about penguins.


    To be clear, according to IDG''s survey and analysis, penguins can''t turn losses into profits in a short time.


    On the contrary, with the number of registered people exceeding 10 million and the number of online people exceeding 100000, the loss has further expanded, and there is a trend of more and more loss.


    This is because Penguin needs to invest more money in equipment and maintenance with the outbreak of registration and simultaneous online.


    The increase of staff alone is not a small expense for an enterprise with no revenue.


    Moreover, the collapse of the Internet bubble outside Shanghai has had a great impact on domestic Internet companies.


    IDG, which focuses on venture capital in the Internet and new technology, naturally can not stay out of it. Not to mention the overseas part, the risk level of many investment projects in Greater China has soared to red, that is to say, it may lose everything at any time.


    In such a trend environment, strategic contraction is the consensus of most people.


    Therefore, when President Xiao proposed to purchase 20% of their shares at a 100% premium on behalf of Huaxia development, the Evaluation Department of IDG gave a judgment result of three "+" of A.


    Super excellent.


    Even though some internal people put forward different opinions, there was no wave in the majority vote.


    Therefore, this transaction was put on the table by IDG. At this time, it is impossible for other funds to compete for shares of companies related to the Internet. As long as the process is completed, it is a transaction.


    Although Xiao is always fully authorized and fully represented by Gao mu, it is impossible for Xiao not to report the progress of things at any time.


    So when things were 90% sure, Gao Mu asked him to go to Shanghai and report face to face.


    In fact, Gao Mu has seen what President Xiao said in his email, but he wants to listen to it carefully in person.


    "They didn''t mean to add a little more for $2.2 million?"


    "No, when we quoted the price, we told the other party that this was our greatest sincerity. The other party understood what we meant and didn''t raise the price at will."


    This is a skill of negotiation, which can be regarded as a hint in the heart. Of course, this is not absolute. As long as it is not stamped in black and white, what is said in the negotiation is farting and can be discussed at any time.


    IDG did not put forward new conditions during the negotiation, especially had no idea about the price. It can only explain two points.


    First, the quotation of Huaxia development greatly surprised them, or greatly exceeded their price in mind.


    Second, naturally, IDG itself also wants to conclude the transaction as soon as possible and hopes to collect the funds as soon as possible.


    New problems crop up unexpectedly. With the bubble burst, the so-called Internet technology has reached a very serious place. The IDG that is affected is not at all wanting to make a difference.


    "Boss, did we lose this offer?"


    So simply not picky, so that Xiao Zong, who is ready to bargain, is also very depressed. There is a desolation where heroes are useless.


    I knew it would be OK to report 1.5 million. Even if it was slowly added to 2.2 million by the other party, it would be a different feeling.


    Moreover, it may not be added to 2.2 million. This is US dollars. A loss of more than 100000 is equivalent to a loss of millions of RMB and Hong Kong dollars.


    It makes my mouth water to think about so much money.


    It''s just his idea, but Gao Mu doesn''t think so.


    Is it lucky to lose an opportunity and seize another opportunity on the basis of doubling the cost?


    However, at present, only Gao mu can see the return. Compared with the future income, this cost is a fart.


    As long as the transfer can be reached, he will not hesitate to smash the pot and sell iron.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just want the result to be good. It''s a small matter to make a quick decision and spend more money."


    It''s a big deal to have a long dream. It''s more cost-effective to finalize it early than to spend much money.


    Besides, isn''t it hundreds of thousands of dollars? Now spend more, and you will earn billions of dollars in a few years.


    On the calculation between gain and loss, who can compare with Gao mu?


    "However, before signing the contract, the other party has another condition?"


    The boss didn''t care. If Mr. Xiao wrote again, he had a problem with his consciousness, so he skipped directly and said something Gao Mu didn''t know.


    Cluck!


    Gao Mu''s heart sank. Are there any conditions?


    What I fear most is this sudden problem that I no longer control. Don''t underestimate any additional condition. I love you. Many times, a business fails because of a seemingly insignificant condition.


    "What conditions?"


    "The head of IDG wants to see you before signing the contract."


    Swallowing saliva and bitterly saying the other party''s conditions, President Xiao''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t say it until now. He was also afraid that Gao Mu had an opinion on him.


    "Well, what''s the matter? You told me?"


    When Gao Mu told President Xiao to do this, he gave him full power. In a polite word, he was a plenipotentiary and easy to act.


    At this stage, he is not ready to push himself to the stage. At least during his college study, he still wants to stay behind the scenes.


    Therefore, the person on the table of Huaxia development is president Xiao. Now the other party suddenly puts forward such a condition, which is really greatly beyond his expectation.


    "Boss, don''t get me wrong. We didn''t expose your identity. I can swear that we didn''t expose your identity. I don''t know how they would know and understand this?"


    Seeing Gao Mu''s face heavy, President Xiao was nervous and wanted to raise his hand and swear.


    Gao Mu has been trying to create an image of a capable person in front of him. He really doesn''t want to destroy all his previous efforts because of this.


    The most important thing is that he doesn''t want to lose everything now, especially the identity of Huaxia development boss who has given him a great social status bonus.


    "Hahaha, don''t be so nervous. I know it''s not what you said. My identity is not a big secret. They know it when they know it. It''s harmless!"


    IDG does venture capital and is best at investigation. Huaxia development has to deal with each other. It''s strange that the other party doesn''t investigate the company.


    Otherwise, talk about risk control.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that the other party knows that Gao Mu is the boss behind the scenes.


    When it comes to caring, he is very curious now whether the other party has investigated all his information in China and whether he knows all his identities?


    "Thank the boss for his trust."


    Hoo, with Gao Mu''s words, President Xiao''s tension is calmed down.


    Although he has been shaping himself as a capable person, this does not mean that he really has great ability. On the contrary, it is because of his mediocrity that he wants to shape himself as a capable person.


    Because I don''t care!


    "In this way, IDG''s 20% shares basically won''t make mistakes. Have you made an appointment to sign the contract? Where is the place?"


    "The time is still waiting for us to finalize. They can do it at any time. The location is Beijing, their company headquarters."


    The reason why the time is uncertain is that we need to wait for him to finally report to Gao Mu and wait for Gao Mu to finalize it.


    "Well..." Gao mu, who was talking to himself, closed his eyes again and began to move again by pressing his fingers on the document. "Well, reply to the other party. The time is set for next Monday, the place is changed to Hong Kong, and the contract is signed in our company. Then tell the other party that I will attend the signing ceremony in person."


    Since the other party wants to meet him before signing the contract, he should attend in a big way, but the place should be changed to Hong Kong.


    The purpose is to bet that IDG has not found its identity in the mainland. As for the time, of course, the sooner the better.


    If he hadn''t known that he couldn''t eat hot tofu, he would have signed the contract tomorrow.


    "OK, I see. I''ll contact you in a minute."


    Gao Mu made a final decision. President Xiao naturally had no opinion and nodded.


    "By the way, sign the contract next Monday. Is there no problem in time?"


    After all, a transaction involving such a large sum of money must be well prepared, and the contract text also needs the prior communication of both parties and the review of lawyers.


    "No problem. We''re already doing these things. As long as IDG has no problem going to Hong Kong, it''s OK."


    "It''s not difficult. When you say that I have something important to do in Hong Kong, I can''t go to Beijing for the time being. Just have a reasonable reason."


    Since the other party has proposed to see himself, he will not refuse under normal circumstances.

 Chapter 513

    As for the conditions, I always want you to come and I''ll go. I promise to meet each other. He will decide the time and place.


    "I see!"


    "Well, there''s another point. Is Penguin okay with our deal with IDG?"


    "No, there won''t be. In the original contract signed by IDG and penguin, it has been stated that they can trade freely. Just tell them. IDG will deal with this. When the contract is signed, the three of us will sit down and communicate and hand over."


    It is an international investment bank with a strong sense of service!


    "This is not bad. I''m really professional in this field."


    In the end, it is an international old investment bank with sophisticated means. While bearing risks, it is also prepared for risk transfer as much as possible.


    You can sign the share transfer with a third party by yourself, which is great.


    However, this is also due to the tenderness of Xiaoma and penguins at this time, as well as his urgency to get the first financing.


    In another environment, in a few years, I don''t think he will agree to these conditions. The loophole is too big and dangerous.


    Now, it can only show how helpless it was in the early stage of entrepreneurship.


    Compared with them, Gao Mu''s entrepreneurship is not as good as theirs, but at least in terms of capital, he does not have the same trouble as them.


    "Yes, when I knew it, I thought I heard it wrong. Boss, do you want to add this clause to our contract?"


    Although their own ability is not strong, but eager to learn is a small advantage of President Xiao.


    "Why add it? We''re not IDG, there''s no need."


    It doesn''t matter whether the penguins will promise as before. Even if they promise, it''s redundant chicken ribs for Gao mu.


    Penguin can take as many shares as he can. He didn''t even think about it. At least he won''t have this idea in the next 20 years or so.


    In his pocket, he has to cover up for 20 years. Besides, he is not ready to transfer, but also wants to find ways to continue to grab more shares at any time. The more, the better.


    Thinking of this, Gao Mu suddenly turned, "you have finalized the 20 points in the hands of IDG capital. How are you talking about the 20 points in the hands of the second childe of the Li family?"


    Twenty points of shares is far from satisfying Gao Mu''s appetite. The remaining 60% in the hands of penguin five tigers. Gao Mu won''t have redundant ideas at present, and the other party won''t give him any ideas.


    With the investment of about two million dollars, penguins are temporarily safe in the tide of the Internet bubble, so there will be no second round of financing for the time being.


    But keying technology, that is, the remaining 20% in the hands of the second childe of the Li family, Gao Mu is also determined to get it.


    Originally, he thought that 20% of keying was easier to obtain than 20% in IDG''s hands. After all, this is the order of historical development.


    But what he didn''t expect was that it was the 20 points held by IDG capital that let him succeed first.


    Is there anything he did not grasp and predict?


    Or because the other party is the second son of the Li family, the team represented by President Xiao is afraid of hands and feet.


    After all, the Li family is in Hong Kong, which is a top-notch door valve. It is normal for president Xiao to be cautious.


    "Keying''s 20 points are a little strange."


    In the face of Gao Mu''s inquiry, President Xiao also looked depressed.


    "Tell me?"


    "In fact, after the boss assigned the task, we first contacted Mr. Li, the second son of keying. I personally met him twice before and after. But it''s strange that he neither agreed nor opposed to the transfer of penguin shares, that is, he didn''t clearly say his thoughts."


    Can you not be depressed? The second childe of the Li family has been in Hong Kong for a long time and has started his own business early. He is also a close water tower and gets the month first. He should be the object of better communication.


    As a result, on the contrary, President Xiao was also a fog in his forehead.


    "Have you ever thought about asking his men or people around you to find out why?"


    If you want to break this situation, the best way is to find the people around him. No matter how heartfelt, you can''t find out the news. More likely, people are waiting for you to inquire.


    "Looking for this relationship seems to have doubts about our ability and qualification for the development of China."


    As Gao Mu said, anyone who is willing to use his brain will think of it, and President Xiao happens to be a person who is willing to use his brain.


    In order to find out what the second childe of the Li family thought as much as possible, he not only found people from the other company, but also spent a little money. He once contacted an assistant of the president''s office of keying.


    But the news seems to have little effect and no substantive significance. It just gently tells President Xiao that the level of China''s development may not be enough.


    Look down on them, or worry about the financial capacity of China''s development?


    It seems unlikely to despise them. The pattern of the second generation of the Li family is not so small.


    Moreover, the second son of the Li family knew that he could not surpass the boss and become the successor of the family industry, so he came out early and did his own business.


    The most famous slogan of the Li family is that they are just businessmen. Since they are pure businessmen, they can''t be picky about the business delivered to the door.


    What''s more, their offer is the same as that given to IDG, which is also doubled by US $2.2 million. There is no reason to have no idea of such a rich income.


    Of course, in terms of the other party''s current reaction, there is no direct rejection, which shows that it is promising. From another angle, it has actually shown their attitude.


    Maybe I''m really worried about the financial capacity of Huaxia development. After all, the reputation of this company, which has not changed its name and implemented privatization delisting, is really worrying.


    It is normal for the second childe of the Li family to have such hesitation.


    It''s just that this bureau can''t be so rigid. Gao Mu looks at the cautious face around him and works more carefully, but President Xiao, who obviously lacks courage, deeply thinks that he can''t pick up the heavy task of breaking the Bureau.


    In Hong Kong, there are many people he can use. Liu Xiong is capable, but Gao Mu doesn''t want him to intervene in this matter.


    Liu Rushi has certain ability and can reassure her, but her identity and position are a little embarrassing, so she is not a suitable candidate.


    We''re short of hands. We can''t reach it!


    The whip is long. No, you can''t say that. In fact, his whip can reach.


    Others can''t. He can''t just go out and sign a contract with IDG. He can go to Hong Kong in advance. Maybe he can win keying''s before signing a contract with IDG on Monday.


    Good things come in pairs.

 Chapter 514

    It''s hard for others to tell. Gao Mu is still very confident in himself. He knows a lot about the story of the second childe of the Li family, and he also knows his interests.


    When we have a good chat, we may not be able to talk to each other.


    That''s it!


    Suddenly, the hand that had been pressing on the document waved fiercely in the air and waved President Xiao''s cold sweat waterfall. At that moment of a few tenths of a second, he thought his performance was too bad, which made the young big boss very dissatisfied and dissatisfied that he wanted to punch him.


    Fortunately, the panic lasted less than a second. Gao Mu''s fist didn''t fall on him, but quickly explained: "so, you go back to Hong Kong immediately and find out who the current girlfriend of the second childe of the Li family is? And find out his itinerary in recent days. The best thing is to ensure that he will be in Hong Kong before next Monday."


    "Ah..."


    Mr. Xiao never thought that Gao Mu would make such an explanation. How long has he got off the plane and will he turn around and fly back?


    He also wants to stay in Shanghai for two days and at least one night. How can he leave so soon?


    Thousands of unwilling, but all kinds of helpless, he can not listen to the boss, can he not implement the boss''s arrangement?


    Xiao Zong is helpless, depressed and hesitant, but some people are more straightforward than him.


    Ding Li, who drove the car attentively and carefully studied the path of the outer ring road, turned, drove the car safely and steadily to another road, and then ran the tiger head towards the airport according to the route planned in his heart with the direction light.


    Gao Mu said so. What else to hesitate about? Seeing off!


    "Oh, in such a hurry?" I don''t know when Ma Yiming woke up. He yawned and said it was a pity. "I also said to take President Xiao to have a good taste of the authentic magic capital meal today and enjoy the night view of the Bund. By the way, give us some advice to see what the gap is compared with Victoria Harbour in Hong Kong."


    It''s a pity. It''s salt on the wound!


    President Xiao''s right hand unconsciously touches his heart. It''s called a pain!


    "I know how to eat. Do you think there are few delicious food in Hong Kong?" Gao Mu knows Ma Yiming too well. This guy is definitely intentional. "The light show on the Bund must be much worse than that in Victoria Harbor. If you want to know the gap, you can go and have a look."


    After finishing Ma Yiming, Gao Mu continued to say to President Xiao, "it''s hard for you today. In this way, you can arrange a business class for yourself when you go back, so you won''t be too tired."


    "Thank you, boss!"


    It''s a bit of comfort in helplessness. It''s naturally more comfortable to take business class than economy class.


    "Gao mu, Mr. Gao, my dear boss, do you mean to let me go to Hong Kong with you this time?"


    Mr. Xiao''s thanks haven''t landed yet. Ma Yiming''s excitement makes the atmosphere in the car boiling. If the whole person hadn''t been tied to the seat by the seat belt, Gao Mu estimated that this guy would take off.


    So excited!


    Can you not be excited?


    Gao Mu has been to Hong Kong several times, but he hasn''t been there once, but he always wants to go.


    This dream has also been mentioned with Gao Mu several times, but each time the answer is the next time, the next time again, the next time is disappointed.


    But I don''t want to see another village. This time, Gao Mu will take the initiative to take him to Hong Kong. Happiness comes too suddenly.


    "If you don''t like it, you can''t go. There are so many things every day. I think Zhan doesn''t want you to go with me."


    What''s exciting, isn''t it going to Hong Kong? It''s like traveling around the world.


    "Yes, of course. You can''t go back. I''ll tell old Zhan that he won''t object."


    Are you kidding? How can you not go? If you don''t go again, the pass will expire.


    Expectations burst!


    Ma Yiming was excited and President Xiao was depressed. He just started again because of the heartache of slightly repairing the business class. The crack was better than before.


    Fortunately, boss Gao is indeed a good boss in China. He continues to put a placebo on his heartache.


    "If you can win 20% of keying''s shares this time, you will get the first credit. Double your annual salary and reward you with a luxury car worth 500000."


    To let the horse run, of course, we should feed and drink the horse and give him hope.


    These rewards are nothing. He can take them out easily, but they can make President Xiao work with 200% of their efforts.


    "Thank you, boss. Thank you, boss."


    In addition to thanks, President Xiao really didn''t know how to express his mood at this time. He was too excited and happiness came too suddenly.


    It''s not a matter of what business class or continuous return will be tired. He knows that as long as he works hard and the boss is happy, his good days will continue and his quality of life will continue to upgrade.


    Ke Ying, the penguin shares held by the second childe of the Li family, is bound to win.


    Well, it''s necessary for him to help the boss. He must win. For his good life and high-end quality, he must do 100% of the things assigned by the boss when he goes back today.


    light up with pleasure!


    Gao Mu smiled, patted his arm and said calmly, "do a good job. As long as you are loyal to the company, the company will certainly live up to you. Wages and bonuses are only the foundation, and cars are only appetizers. When the company develops well, any luxury houses and yachts will be small in the future. The annual income of tens of millions is not out of reach."


    After such a long time of contact, general manager Xiao has a certain understanding of his ability, ability, character and personality.


    Compared with ordinary people, it is an elite. Compared with the elite, it can only be ordinary people.


    In short, his ability is limited. Seriously, he can''t meet the requirements of the high shepherd, and he is far from his other subordinates.


    But President Xiao also has his own advantages, that is, he is willing to learn and do, and the most important loyalty. At present, he is very loyal to Gaomu and the development of China.


    That''s enough.


    Gao Mu''s original purpose of developing China was not to develop specific business. He wanted to use him as a shell. In the future, he would use him to invest in some interested and potential companies.


    In the future, China will gradually become a venture capital company similar to IDG but not completely like IDG.


    Because any company shares he holds will aim at the long term and become the shareholders of the company.


    Like a dog, it can''t get in or out.


    The reason for this is naturally because these companies are Unicorn enterprises selected by Gao Mu and 100% successful.


    It is precisely because of Gao Mu that there is no need for risk control, flow regulation and other departments like IDG''s investment capital


    Therefore, the ability of the company''s managers is put in a secondary position, and the loyalty to Gaomu and the company is put in the first place.


    Gao Mu wants an honest man who can help him look at the gate of rivers and mountains.

 Chapter 515

    Therefore, although President Xiao has limited ability, his loyalty is commendable. At present, he is the best leader in charge of China''s development in Gao Mu''s hands.


    As for whether it will be him in the future, whether he can squat in this pit all the time depends on President Xiao''s own performance and whether he has a more suitable candidate.


    We''ll talk about it in the future.


    President Xiao was more excited than Ma Yiming. Ma Yiming, who was robbed of the limelight, glanced at him with contempt.


    Cut, I''m so excited about this reward. The boss from Hong Kong thought he had seen something in the world. It turned out to be a local steamed stuffed bun!


    He despised President Xiao and looked at Gao mu with adoration. On the temptation of picture cakes, he admired Gao mu.


    His ability in this field is almost unmatched. He always wants to learn, but he can''t learn his inner essence.


    On Hongqiao Airport Expressway, Ding Li drove in the opposite direction.


    After sending President Xiao to arrive, Gao Mu and them returned. President Xiao took care of the rest by himself. Anyway, it''s OK to be sure that there is a plane to Hong Kong.


    "Ask you something."


    After sending President Xiao to the airport, Ma Yiming moved from the co pilot to the back seat and sat next to Gao mu.


    Continuing to read the materials left by President Xiao, Ma Yiming stretched out his head and looked at them, and then asked curiously.


    "What?"


    Gao Mu didn''t lift his head and continued to study the data in his hand.


    "Why are you so persistent about penguin''s shares?"


    President Xiao can not ask, as long as he seriously completes the task assigned by Gao mu, Ding Li can not be interested, as long as he drives a good car seriously and safely.


    But he can''t help asking. If he doesn''t ask, it''s not Ma Yiming. He''s very curious.


    Based on his understanding of Gao mu, he is absolutely unprofitable and can''t get up early. Such a careful calculation of penguin shares can''t be without a "big conspiracy". It can''t be just to get shares.


    He stopped looking at the materials, glanced up slightly at Ma Yiming, and just saw his face full of curiosity and expectation.


    The next moment, he lowered his head again, continued to look at the data in his hand, and said, "the reason is very simple. I need the goose Q in their hand!"


    "Nonsense, penguin''s asset is goose Q. what else can you do for it? I mean, it''s an online chat tool. Why are you so excited? Don''t think I don''t know. You are determined to get this 40% share. I''m afraid you won''t give up no matter how much money you spend!"


    I have to go to Hong Kong to deal with it in person. It is conceivable that Gao Mu attaches great importance to it. Looking back on the past, it seems that there is no industry that can make him so interested.


    The purpose is not simple.


    "Yes, I know. It''s good to use my brain." close the documents and materials in hand and stop studying, "I do so much just for the purpose of goose Q''s ability to chat online and instant messaging!"


    Some things can''t be explained clearly in one sentence or two, and some things can''t be understood by Ma Yiming now.


    "Well..."


    I don''t think I understand. Is there any difference between saying this and not saying it?


    Without looking at Ma Yiming''s expression, Gao Mu said, "in fact, I didn''t want penguin''s shares at the beginning. What I wanted was penguin''s company."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I continued to wonder. I didn''t even know how to ask.


    "I just don''t have a chance now, so I can only find a way to get some of its shares. I still don''t understand. Let''s put it this way. Goose q is like daily express for our Duobao platform. The core is to ensure that it provides one of the link services for platform transactions."


    I can only talk about this. Besides, Gao Mu doesn''t know how to explain it. Maybe he wants to fool people.


    "Oh, that''s what I mean. I see." taking the daily express as an analogy, Ma Yiming instantly understood a little, "the communication and communication between online shop owners and online shopping netizens now rely on goose Q. you start penguin''s shares to tie him to the company''s business chariot."


    Without the communication software goose Q, the convenience of online shopping would be greatly discounted. In addition, this timely chat tool can also drain some netizens to the Duobao platform.


    After all, the number of registered geese has exceeded 10 million, and the number of online people has also broken the threshold of 100000.


    How many netizens are there in China at present? How terrible is this traffic number!


    As long as it can deflect one tenth, that''s an astronomical figure.


    As long as one tenth of the Internet users are interested in online shopping and participate in it, they can crowd out Duobao Pinpin and make their online shopping business explode.


    If the spark continues to burn, it will eventually burn to express every day, and the volume of packages will increase in compound interest mode.


    When Gao Mu further analyzed some things for him according to his words, Ma Yiming suddenly became enlightened and really understood.


    Wonderful!


    Sure enough, Gao Mu''s doing this has a deep meaning. It''s a wonderful game. He can''t think of it if Gao Mu didn''t explain it to him.


    No wonder Gao mu can make such a big move and break into such a big industry in a short time.


    But he can only eat and drink like a vine that adsorbs him.


    I thought that when I became the vice president of express every day, I entered the magic city to study and followed Gao Mu every day, the gap between myself and him would be smaller and smaller.


    It turned out that all this was just his imagination, just a dream, but the reality was getting bigger and bigger.


    If you don''t work hard, I''m afraid you won''t be able to keep up in the future. Will you be like President Xiao at that time?


    Gao Mu didn''t expect that he kindly gave Ma Yiming more details, but brought him so much ideological turmoil.


    "When you go to Hong Kong this time, you should not concentrate on looking for delicious food, watching beautiful women and enjoying the colorful world of capitalism. You should learn more and see more."


    "I see. Don''t worry, I will." Ma Yiming nodded heavily.


    Gao Mu frowned and suddenly felt that Ma Yiming was different, but after careful consideration, he didn''t know where the difference was, but it was very strange.


    "See if there is a bank ahead. I''ll get some money."


    Patted Ding Li''s seat back and ordered.


    To go to Hong Kong, in addition to bank cards, you should also bring some cash around, especially for Ma Yiming, a poor man of the moonlight family.


    Who let him squeeze out the last two thousand as a tip for Angelina.


    Sure enough, if you dig a pit yourself, you still have to fill it yourself. It cost him 2000. Why should you prepare 20000 for him!


    Ten times the welfare, Ma Yiming is estimated to die of laughter.


    ¡­¡­


    Now, although the online store has not reached the peak hour, it has at least one advantage. Although it will queue up, there are not so many people in the queue, let alone the need to queue up.


    Gao Mu believes that the queuing of domestic banks is the most shameless and rogue practice in human history.


    One of the easiest to make money is an intermediary that earns the most profits and earns other people''s money with other people''s money, but it is only natural that it gives the worst service to everyone who makes money.


    Obviously, there are three windows. Obviously, you can finish the business quickly. Obviously, you don''t need to queue up, but you have to artificially and deliberately change all this.


    Three windows open one window, long dragon discharge frame.


    Why, in order to highlight the busy banking business and compete with the popularity of the food market next door?


    It''s really disgusting.


    of course.


    All this is just the resentment accumulated by Gao mu, an ordinary person who didn''t save a few yuan in his account in his previous life.


    Now he doesn''t need to be angry at all. He is vvvip in banks, especially in some banks.


    Why, naturally, it is because he is a big customer. He has money in his account. More importantly, he owes a lot of money to the bank.


    The attitude of banks towards such people who are rich and owe money is quite different from that of ordinary people.


    Running water first, the money owed is Grandpa. Banks have special people to pay New Year''s greetings during New Year''s holidays.


    However, most people can''t find Gao Mu''s door. No one can find him except Wu Qunfang, who can pay a new year on behalf of Shangpu development.


    Moreover, he doesn''t like to be found, so even if there is a convenient way, he didn''t go. Instead, like ordinary people, he lined up a small team. After waiting for two people, it''s his turn, which is very fast.


    Because he was thinking about how to change the bank.


    "Hello, withdraw the money."


    A most common memory card was handed in.


    To tell the truth, although there are many places to be tucking out, the basic qualities of the bank''s teller in big city make complaints about it.


    "Two..."


    As soon as I finished a word or two, I was interrupted, and then there was a loud crash. For a time, the business hall became noisy and lively.


    At first glance, I thought I was a robber?


    On a closer look, it turned out that there was a conflict between two mothers and daughters, one old and one young, and a young staff member dressed in bank work clothes, about like the lobby duty manager.


    I don''t know the reason, but the young male bank staff kept a smile on their face, "listen to me, it''s not that I don''t handle it for you, it''s that our bank has regulations, you..."


    It seems to explain something. Although the smile on his face is stiff, at least he doesn''t break his face. His professional quality is still online.


    "I don''t care. You must refund me today. I handled it here. Why don''t you deal with it? Ah, why, why!"


    The mother of the two, with a forked waist and a black face, doesn''t listen to each other''s explanation at all.


    "Yes, is your bank a robber? You''re blackmailing our hard-earned money. I''m going to sue you. You''re ruined."


    Well, it''s ambitious to ruin the bank.


    The daughter of the mother and daughter not only did not persuade, but added fuel to the fire, which was more powerful than her mother.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s really not our bank''s fault. Although I didn''t handle your business, it can be seen from the information you provided that all processes are OK. Therefore, please calm down and let''s go there to talk about it?"

 Chapter 516

In public, the noise is really unspeakable, so whether it''s right or wrong, it''s important to appease the guests first

 Chapter 517

    Facing manager Kang''s unreasonable accusation, Mao Yifan fiercely stood up and explained anxiously.


    "What''s wrong? There''s nothing wrong. Mao Yifan, I heard it with my own ears just now."


    On the skill of reversing black and white, manager Kang seems to be familiar and skilled.


    "Who are you? Your ears are still so arrogant."


    Accusing Mao Yifan actually means that he and Gao Mu are still surrounded by the so-called early departure. Ma Yiming has no good temper for each other.


    "This is manager Kang of our sales department. I think it''s you. Who are you?"


    The young female employee who followed the door walked out from behind manager Kang, and was eager to rescue Ma Yiming.


    "We are customers of your bank and come to withdraw money. Why, it''s illegal to withdraw money?"


    Ma Yiming patted the bag containing money and glared at the female staff. Didn''t he say that the customer is God?


    God''s treatment?


    "It''s not against the law to withdraw money, but you can''t encourage our employees to leave work early. You''re hurting him."


    Seeing that Ma Yiming had a sharp tongue and the female employee was not his opponent, manager Kang took a step forward and blocked her behind like a chicken, so he went to battle himself.


    "Manager Kang, they are just friends I know. They come to the counter to withdraw money and say hello to me when they see me. Don''t involve them."


    Mao Yifan knows that the other party is aiming at himself, so he doesn''t want Gao Mu to suffer.


    "Hum, you can take money with such a big breath. Mao Yifan, your friends are really the same as you."


    He didn''t say that he had given face all the way.


    As the direct leader of Mao Yifan, he must know the background of his subordinates clearly.


    In his opinion, although Mao Yifan''s education is not low and he has previous experience working in state-owned banks, he is also from a small place. Even his work experience is only the experience of a remote small town on the 18th line.


    After working under him years later, I never heard that he had made any friends, nor had I seen any of his friends. Today, two friends suddenly came out to withdraw money. They all felt abrupt.


    However, it doesn''t matter whether it is abrupt or not. In the view of manager Kang, Mao Yifan''s two young friends must have been born in a small place.


    Such a person cannot be compared with him, a native.


    Hehe, you can also take money. Taking 100 or 200 is also taking money!


    Because he despised Mao Yifan, "light" house and Wu, Gao Mu and Ma Yiming, two so-called money withdrawal customers, could not be valued by him.


    Since manager Kang and the woman behind him came in, Gao Mu never spoke. Ma Yiming and Mao Yifan fought with them. He just observed silently.


    But the more he looked and listened, the more tangled his eyebrows were.


    This is the middle management of Shangpu development. Is that the level?


    If so, he really needs to consider some previous plans. At present, he needs to put a big question mark on whether Shangpu development can become a strategic partner of horse herders.


    "Manager Kang, you aim at me and say I don''t matter, but please respect my friend."


    Ma Yiming has not been provoked, but Mao Yifan''s sound decibel has been upgraded.


    "Tut Tut, it''s hard to protect yourself. You still put on such a righteous expression. Are you hypocritical, Mao Yifan?"


    The young female employee was obviously a restless master, and once again put her head out from behind manager Kang.


    "Am I hypocritical? Oh," Mao Yifan seems to have a better opinion on the female employee than manager Kang. "No matter how hypocritical I am, it''s better than your dirty work."


    Even Ma Yiming can hear Mao Yifan''s complaints.


    "You, hum!" the young female clerk''s face collapsed, and the thick powder on her face could not cover her contempt for Mao Yifan. "Why should a man from a poor mountain ditch argue with me? I think it''s you."


    "Ha ha!"


    Mao Yifan was too angry to speak.


    "I can''t tell. Mao Yifan, I changed my mind. In view of your leaving work without permission during working hours, contradicting your boss, and making major mistakes in your previous work, your customers rushed to the sales department to return the products, which has had a very bad and significant impact on our bank. I''m now deciding to fire you. You leave here immediately with your messy friends."


    Well, it was played by Guan Wei, which opened Gao Mu''s eyes.


    At the same time, from these conversations, he slowly tasted some different tastes. The water in this is very muddy!


    "Manager Kang, I respect you as a leader, but you can''t confuse black and white and abuse your authority. Don''t think I don''t know that you and Chen Manli are relatives. You pick my thorn every day just to drive me away so that you can leave her the place to become a regular. Isn''t it?"


    "You can be shameless, but you can''t be so shameless! It was Chen Manli who made mistakes at work, and it was she who sold the mother and daughter products just now. Why should I carry this black pot? Why should I write a review?"


    "Also, my post today is outside the counter. I haven''t left my post. Second, I haven''t gone out of the door of the sales department. Third, I''m also receiving customers and answering their questions. Why do you call me a miner and slander me for leaving early? Shangpu development is not your private bank. Don''t think it''s lawless and nobody cares about you."


    Mao Yifan went out and pointed to manager Kang and Chen Manli around him and scolded them loudly.


    He was also stunned.


    "Shang Pu development is not my personal life, but he is a bank in Shanghai, a bank of Shanghai people. I am here today, I has the final say, I say I will expel you from the post, how can you drop it?" Mao Yifan was pointing at his nose so much that he could not afford to face his face, and he also scolded him with his voice. "I didn''t underestimate you, so I turned black and white and opened you. What can you do?"


    Manager Kang is full of confidence. In his territory, can he turn a small reptile out of town?


    "I don''t believe that there is no reason for a bank as big as ours."


    "Go talk, go talk to someone and see who will take care of you. Little red man, Hong Kong Governor."


    ¡­¡­


    The scene was once hot, and its degree was by no means weaker than the oral war in the vegetable market.


    Ma Yiming opened his mouth and was stunned. He tried to interrupt several times without success.


    At this point, Gao Mu basically understood the whole story.


    Nothing more than competition.


    But this means, how to say, is indeed shameless, and there is no cover up at all.


    No wonder Mao Yifan is so excited that he can''t control his emotions.


    However, it''s not a matter to fight like this, and it''s impossible for Mao Yifan to have a good result.


    Of course, sometimes people are too arrogant. Someone should clean it up!

 Chapter 518

    "Manager Kang, right?"


    "Yes, who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. I just want to say, is your eating appearance too ugly?"


    Gao Mu still sat like that, and his posture basically didn''t change. The hand drawing a circle on the table meant something to Ma Yiming and Mao Yifan, indicating that they were calm.


    "Hahaha, I look ugly. You look like either poor students or wage earners working in Shanghai. Tut Tut, you don''t think you can uphold justice if you have an account in our bank and deposit a few dollars?"


    Watch too much TV. Two Hicks still want to learn from the heroism of foreigners. They can support when they are full.


    He looks ugly. Why, he has the ability to sue him and lay him off!


    "I''ll go. Believe it or not, we''ll make a phone call and you''ll be overwhelmed?"


    It''s too arrogant. Gao Mu stopped it. Ma Yiming couldn''t control his emotions and wanted to get angry.


    "Oh, let me go. I''ll let you go first." manager Kang''s face was as heavy as ink. "Mary, go and call the security guard in and drive out these two, no, three troublemakers."


    He is a big manager of the bank business department. How noble his identity is. He choked with a few garbage workers here. It''s too much of his identity.


    Let the security guard rush people, simple, rough, direct and effective.


    Make a fuss again, call the police and let the police clean them up. Dare to be arrogant in front of him. Don''t you know how many eyes Lord Kang has?


    "Wow. I''m so scared?"


    Ma Yiming, who is not afraid, glances at Gao mu. After she is confirmed, when Chen Manli goes out to call security, she quietly takes out her mobile phone and sends a message out.


    Don''t you just call people? Who is afraid of who!


    "Manager, I''ve called."


    Soon, Chen Manli took two security guards and was also the only security guard in the sales department. She was not old or young. Although she was not well built, she was still majestic with a baton in her hand.


    However, just as they entered the door, one left and one right stood by the door, waiting for manager Kang''s further instructions, the door was pushed open.


    To what extent, the two security guards who were unprepared were photographed between the glass door and the glass wall like the door god.


    Fortunately, there is a spring deceleration design on this door, otherwise this shot will definitely dismantle the lounge half surrounded by frosted glass.


    "Who are you?"


    Chen Manli jumped away with a frightened face. It was almost that she was photographed. It was too scary.


    What''s more frightening is that the person who stood at the door and pushed the door by gravity was blocked at the door like a hill. A pair of eyes bigger than cow''s eyes stared at her with fear.


    "Ding Li, how many times have I told you that you must open the door with care. It doesn''t matter if you tear down the door. If you hurt flowers and plants, it''s a crime."


    Ma Yiming was in a very comfortable mood. The disgusting words of manager Kang and Chen Manli dissipated with the arrival of Ding Li.


    Just pity the two security guards. It''s not their fault, but they suffered

 Chapter 519

    No need to guide, no one to guide, subconsciously went to the lounge.


    Ding Li seemed to have noticed Wu Qunfang when she entered the gate, so the second she came to the glass door, she opened the glass door in time like a responsive door.


    "Here we are."


    Gao Mu''s seat was just facing the gate, so he looked at Wu Qunfang at the first time.


    "Well, here we are."


    Surprised by the situation in the rest room, she was reassured that it was not the worst she expected. At least everyone was sitting in neat clothes and seats.


    There is also leisure to drink tea, which is a good hint.


    "Director Wu?"


    The shock came from manager Kang who turned around to see Wu Qunfang. As for Mao Yifan and Chen Manli, I''m sorry, their interns at this level and Wu Qunfang don''t know each other.


    Therefore, even if manager Kang calls director Wu, he doesn''t know what grade the director is and where the director is?


    The only clear thing is to see manager Kang stand up nervously, and the voice is a little dry.


    "Oh, manager Kang is there too!"


    Knowing this, Wu Qunfang tried carefully.


    "Yes, director Wu, why are you here?"


    The same knowingly asked, the same tactful temptation.


    "Ding Li, take them out! Don''t let outsiders get close."


    No matter what happened to Gao mu, he was not in the mood to perform temptation with them.


    He ordered two security guards standing in the corner, one with a baton and the other with a nose. They were still stained with a lot of nosebleed.


    "Yes!"


    Knowing that the right person to solve the problem is coming, there is no need for him to intimidate and two security guards to be the door god.


    Ding Li nodded, glanced at the two security guards and took the initiative to leave.


    "This..."


    Wu Qunfang just found two security guards in the same situation. The previous judgment was overturned. The situation is really bad!


    "Don''t worry, they just have some blood on their noses. It''s no big deal."


    After Ding Li closed the door and a dark and strong shadow set off on the glass door, Gao Mu said faintly.


    It''s really all right. He still believes Ding Li.


    "Well, what''s the matter? Are you here to withdraw money or save money?" Wu Qunfang was confused. When he came to the bank, he must be dealing with money. "What business do you want to do? Just give me a call?"


    "Sit down first!"


    Gao Mu smiled and didn''t explain.


    Although manager Kang was opposite to Gao mu, he was the first to react. He quickly opened the chair aside and said sincerely:


    "Please sit down, director Wu." then she stared at Chen Manli and said, "I don''t want to pour a glass of water for director Wu."


    "Well, you can always say it now?"


    The more ritualistic Wu Qunfang felt, the more uneasy Wu Qunfang felt. After sitting down, he didn''t communicate with manager Kang.


    I''ve been staring at Gao mu. I hope he has something to say. It''s hard to hold it.


    "Let me introduce you to a man, Mao Yifan, my friend."


    Seeing Wu Qunfang in the fog of Yunshan mountain, Gao Mu felt much more comfortable. Pointing to Mao Yifan on one side, he began to get to the point.


    "Well, Hello!" Wu Qunfang was polite, but, "are you an employee here?"


    Mao Yifan''s clothes betrayed his identity, but Gao Mu formally introduced his bank employees to himself. What medicine did he sell?


    "Good morning, director Wu."


    Mao Yifan respectfully got up, and he also had a certain guess in his heart.


    Wu Qunfang is probably from Shangpu development. He is a colleague with him, but he doesn''t know what level of colleague he is.


    Of course, the level will not be the bottom, otherwise manager Kang will not be such an expression state.


    After thinking for a long time, I never thought that Gao Mu could know the senior management of Shangpu Development Bank. It''s incredible.


    Do you mean


    A question has not been fully figured out, and a new question has emerged.


    "Director Wu, he is an intern." manager Kang, who had a bad feeling, began to rush, "I didn''t know you would come in person. In this way, go to my office!"


    Flustered and disorderly.


    "No, it''s good here."


    trainee? That would be more interesting.


    Wu Qunfang didn''t move. She was called by Gao mu. Gao Mu didn''t move. She certainly wouldn''t move. Now the most important thing is to find out the truth, rather than go to the office to talk about the past.


    "I know you like coffee. I have a friend in my office who just brought back the authentic blue mountain from overseas. Would you like to taste it?"


    Manager Kang has not given up and is still dreaming of letting Wu Qunfang go to his office. He hopes that some things can be communicated in advance.


    "You, shut up and sit down." tossing a hair, Gao Mu stretched out his hand and nodded manager Kang, and said impolitely.


    Excited fart. There will be plenty of excited time in a while. I knew why it was now.


    "Manager Kang, coffee can be drunk at any time. It must be important for President Gao to call me over. As for you, just sit quietly."


    Wu Qunfang is not a new girl. Manager Kang''s performance is too abnormal. I''m afraid he didn''t offend Gao Mu!


    The young man in front of him not only knew Wu Qunfang, the director of the headquarters, but also was called the boss by her.


    Isn''t he a poor worker or a poor student who came out of the valley?


    Why are you the boss again? What is this identity?


    "Mao Yifan, director Wu is the leader of your bank headquarters, and I am also a good friend." Gao Mu then said, "what happened before you, tell me in detail. By the way, tell me in detail about the mother and daughter."


    One of the main purposes of looking for Wu Qunfang is to help Mao Yifan.


    Naturally, as one of the most clear parties to the whole thing, he is the most suitable person.


    "Well, good!"


    Swallowing the intervention saliva confirmed a little conjecture in his heart, and Mao Yifan was more and more surprised.


    Gao mu, it''s really not the young man he used to know who has a little money in his family.


    Capable people are the same everywhere, whether in the 18th tier small cities or international metropolises, just like where pearls shine.


    Take back the surging thoughts in his heart and sort out the language. In the next time, Mao Yifan said the whole thing in detail.


    Not only the mother and daughter, but also why the two security guards appeared here and left nosebleed. Mao Yifan said it carefully.


    He was not stupid. He knew that Gao Mu was helping him. He called Wu Qunfang, the leader of the headquarters, and called him from the headquarters not close to the road to support him.


    How could he not seize this opportunity and talk about it well? As for the final result, he doesn''t care whether Wu Qunfang can give him justice.


    Is it worse than being fired by manager Kang?


    Barefoot people always have more courage than those who wear shoes.


    With Mao Yifan''s narration, Wu Qunfang''s face gradually became gloomy, and a pair of chilly eyes fell heavily on manager Kang.


    Shame, it''s so embarrassing.


    The manager in charge of the business division of Tangtang lost the face of Shangpu development by doing such a shameful thing.


    To be honest, although this kind of thing has no pattern, it is the reality of the workplace. If all this is carried out quietly, it will happen. It is not a real big deal for an intern to be trapped by his leadership.


    But don''t perform such dirty things in front of Gao mu?


    Wu Qunfang really doubts how such an IQ can sit in this position?


    Is it the same script, the same model?


    How many similar things are there for the middle management of Shangpu development, and whether there are people with outstanding IQ? These are all problems and big problems?


    "What he said is true?"


    "Well, ah, oh..."


    Wu Qunfang''s face was ugly, and manager Kang''s face was even worse. His face was dead gray. He didn''t say a useful word for a long time.


    Although his position in Shangpu development is not low, Wu Qunfang is not much higher than him.


    However, I can''t bear that people work in the head office or are favored by the president of Shenzhen in the past year. There are more rumors that Wu Qunfang will go further in the next step.


    Such a person, as long as he says a word casually in the big leader, can make him don''t want it.


    Well, there''s no need to ask again. This performance has completely proved that what Mao Yifan said is true.


    "Mr. Gao, what do you think of this?"


    Things are clear, so Gao Mu''s meaning of attracting her is clear.


    She can decide how to deal with it, but after all, Gao Mu has been involved. Wu Qunfang still needs to listen to Gao Mu''s opinions.


    "It''s your internal business, you can handle it." it''s impossible to say publicly if you have an opinion. You can''t do anything that grabs the host. Although Wu Qunfang is his helper, he still needs to give face, "It''s not easy for a young man to work in a big city. Besides, he used to work in ICBC. He only changed his job because he was optimistic about the development of Shangpu and felt that Shangpu had more potential. Now when he meets such a bad thing, fairness and justice must be given to others."


    The opinion was not said, but the attitude was very clear.


    "It''s natural. Mao Yifan, right? Don''t worry. I''ve heard things clearly. The industry will certainly give you justice. Next, you can work here at ease. As long as you perform well, it''s certainly no problem to become a regular worker."


    In terms of Gao Mu''s face, this opportunity to become a regular must also be given.


    "Thank you, director Wu."


    In another village, Mao Yifan didn''t expect that the matter would be solved so easily. He nodded gratefully to Gao mu.


    I know very well that all this is because of Gao mu.


    Mao Yifan was happy and Chen Manli was depressed. She pulled a face and one hand kept pulling manager Kang''s clothes behind her.


    But even if it''s broken, it''s useless. Manager Kang is not in the mood to take care of her affairs now. He doesn''t know how to wipe his ass.


    "As for you, manager Kang, when I came, I said hello to the president. Go to his office and report your affairs clearly!"


    Wu Qunfang can manage manager Kang at the level, but not in business. Fortunately, her experience is still old. She went to the president''s office before departure.


    Since things are as bad as she guessed, let the big leader deal with them directly. As a result, she believes Gao Mu will be satisfied.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll report to the President right away."


    Depressed, not only like a defeated cock, but also hated Chen Manli. If it weren''t for her, he wouldn''t have done these extraordinary things and was stabbed to the head office.


    There is no need to listen to the president. He knows that his good days are likely to come to an end.


    Just this young man, who is it?


    Listen to Wu Qunfang, the president should give face!


    "Mr. Gao, what do you think of handling it like this for the time being?"


    "Director Wu, didn''t I say that this is an internal matter of your bank. You can deal with it in detail."


    Gao Mu didn''t expect that this would disturb the president. Suddenly, he was a little embarrassed.


    "That''s OK. I''ll report to you when the handling is decided." cut the mess quickly and deal with the matter here first. "I happen to have something for you. I''ll talk to you slowly in another place?"


    "OK! I happen to be looking for you."


    They hit it off immediately. They all have no opinion of leaving here first.


    "You can work here at ease and don''t have other superfluous ideas. I''ll leave my phone to you. If you have any difficulties in the future, you can contact me."


    Out of the gate, Gao Mu explained to Mao Yifan who sent them.


    He also needs talents from the banking department, but whether Mao Yifan can be used by him still needs to be observed.


    "Well, Xiao Mao. Here is my business card with my contact information on it. If you have any difficulties at work in the future, you can come to me directly. President Gao is too busy at ordinary times. You''d better try not to disturb him!"


    On reflection, Wu Qunfang said two interesting words.


    Yes, it''s also a matter within their bank. It''s better not to disturb Gao Mu as much as possible.


    They run banks. Some things need face.


    "It''s more convenient to have the contact information of director Wu. Take it!"


    Ha ha ha


    Gao Mu took the lead. A group of people left with a smile and left in the lounge. Manager Kang and Chen Manli wanted to cry without tears.


    (things have been handled. One watch will be held today and the third watch will be resumed tomorrow.)

 Chapter 520

    Even Gao Mu didn''t expect that he would do things for others twice in a day.


    Fortunately, whether it was Jaina or Mao Yifan, the final outcome was good.


    Although it is not clear how things will develop further, at least after he came forward, there has been a good trend.


    It''s up to Jaina to see you again in the future.


    Whether Mao Yifan has a chance to use it for him in the future also depends on his performance.


    On the same day, after leaving Shangpu development Jiangsu Road business hall, under the guidance of Wu Qunfang, they entered a cafe again to talk.


    Gao Mu really doubts whether there are any hidden rules in it. You must go to the coffee shop to talk about things.


    Talking about something is actually to find a reason to leave and enhance your feelings by chatting.


    Gao Mu really wanted to talk to Wu Qunfang about something, but his idea was not mature enough, so he only meant to skim the water in the end.


    When he thinks about it clearly in the future, he will naturally take the initiative to find Wu Quanfang for coffee. Some things must be discussed by her half of herself first. As for him at present, there are more important things to deal with first.


    Target, Hong Kong.


    Gao Mu is an "old flying man", so as soon as the plane enters a stable state, he closes his eyes and sleeps.


    This time to Hong Kong, time is tight, there are many things, and the opponent is not simple. He must deal with it in his best state.


    Ma Yiming took a plane for the first time. It was very fresh, so he didn''t sit in his position honestly after getting on the plane.


    But just as grandma Liu entered the Grand View Garden, she kept her eyes on it and studied it everywhere.


    He has been playing with the business class seats for more than half an hour.


    Gao Mu just closed his eyes and rested, and Ding Li didn''t chat with him all the time, but Ma Yiming didn''t feel lonely in the rest of the time.


    No men talk, and women flirt.


    There are several stewardess. They look like one in a hundred. It''s enough for him to hook up.


    While flying in the sky, Gao Mu didn''t know what happened, but he saw with his own eyes that it should be external conditions. One of the best stewardess quietly stuffed Ma Yiming with a note before they got off the plane.


    beam with joy!


    Ma Yiming''s expression didn''t change from getting off the plane to taking a taxi.


    "Just take a plane and see what makes you happy?"


    Gao Mu made a meaningful joke.


    "Happy, of course happy. Hey, it turns out that flying is so interesting, which is much more interesting than taking a train." Ma Yiming Shi Haiou didn''t care about Gao Mu''s ridicule. Instead, he asked, "you came to Hong Kong yourself. Why didn''t Lao Xiao pick us up?"


    Boss Gao visited Hong Kong. The boss below didn''t pick up the plane. Now they left the airport in a taxi. It''s too beneath their dignity.


    "I didn''t inform them. Taxis are also good cars. Don''t you see the license plate? Rich people! How good."


    Xiao and his team are very busy and need to make preparations against time. Gao Mu didn''t inform them at all.


    "Tycoon? Do you have this car name?"


    Ma Yiming looked around and was much better than Santana, but the gap between Ma Yiming and Daben was still obvious.


    "Do you know?"


    Most people have never heard of the name "rich".


    "Oh, Volvo, of course I know that. Well, it''s not bad."


    Every day, there are several imported Volvo trailers, which are expensive. Naturally, this brand of cars will not be worse.


    "Yes, it''s good. I just don''t know if there''s your stewardess!"


    by surprise.


    "What stewardess?


    Pretending to be a fool, he turned to look out of the car and began to appreciate the corruption and prosperity of capitalism.


    "Yes, you can. Does the note say the hotel room number or the phone number?"


    Open the skylight and tell the truth. Gao Mu directly pierced Ma Yiming''s shameful window paper.


    "How do you know?" Ma Yiming didn''t continue to cover up after he slipped his tongue. "Did you see it?"


    "Of course. I said you could. You knew how to hook up with a stewardess the first time you took a plane? You have romantic potential."


    "No way, it''s too charming. It''s normal to be liked by the stewardess! Some things are natural advantages, and some people can''t envy them."


    Boo, boo, boo, boo.


    "You think too much. Isn''t it just an affair? What can I envy?" Gao Mu said. "Actually, I''m more worried about whether your rookie will be jumped by the immortal?"


    "Shit, isn''t it? What he said is evil!" Gao Mu''s words really startled Ma Yiming, and then immediately looked at Gao mu with a crooked mouth and said with an evil smile, "I know, you''re not jealous, you''re jealous."


    "Give you two words, ha ha!" Gao Mu''s expression was as calm as ever. "Anyway, don''t cry and call me at that time. It''s different from the mainland. There are many social gangs and all kinds of gray industries. As for you, it''s better to take things easy."


    Then he patted Ma Yiming''s thigh.


    "Grandma''s bear, stick, I know you mean it, but why does my back get cold?"


    In TV movies, many familiar scenes begin to play in his mind.


    Ma Yiming is very hesitant now. He holds the note tightly into a big fist. He doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    Throw it away. I''m reluctant to throw it away. I''m afraid it''s the same as what Gao Mu said.


    Tangle!


    "Are you from the mainland?"


    After listening to their conversation, the driver couldn''t help but interrupt and ask Ding Li, who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat.


    "What do you say?"


    Ding Li is also an outsider in Hong Kong, so he speaks Cantonese, which is not a special standard, but absolutely does not hinder communication. He speaks it very smoothly.


    "I mean, if you want to have fun in Hong Kong and are afraid of being jumped by immortals, I can introduce you to a safe place?"


    If you can make some extra money while driving, no one is not happy.


    This is not the first time he has done such a thing, and there is no nonsense in his mouth.


    "What can you recommend, bath, sauna or Loufeng massage?"


    The old Jianghu Ding Li asked back. The driver immediately turned off his mouth and didn''t continue to suggest.


    It''s boring to show your driving skills in front of the old driver!


    "Lao Ding, what are you talking about? Is there any interesting place to go? Oh, by the way, I almost forgot that you are also half Hong Kong people. That''s good. I have a guide for my next five-day trip to Hong Kong."


    Ma Yiming realized later. At this time, he thought that Ding Li said that he had been in Hong Kong before he followed Gao mu. He met Gao mu for the first time in Hong Kong.


    With such a person who can do his best as a host, what else does he have to worry about!


    "Are you really here to travel?"


    I''m really speechless. I don''t know if it''s wrong to take Ma Yiming out to see the world.


    "That''s not true. This is my first time here. I''m sure I''ll go around well. Besides, I can''t help you much. I might as well not affect you?"


    Righteousness is awe inspiring and righteous.


    "Well, whatever you want, as long as you don''t regret it."


    "How could I regret it? Well, what, do you have any better arrangements?"


    "No."


    "Don''t introduce the stick, my brother. Of course, you have good things to share. It''s not good to hide them!"


    "Get out!"


    The car stopped at the gate of the Intercontinental Hotel. Ma Yiming was kicked by Gao mu.


    Old habits, living in old places, familiar.

 Chapter 521

    The familiar hotel is also the familiar presidential suit, which is the same as last time.


    "Welcome Mr. Gao to intercontinental again."


    An old acquaintance, housekeeper Chen Minxin, with a smile and a small team of full-time service, stood at the door to welcome Gao mu.


    The appearance of Chen Minxin is not a coincidence, but Gao Mu''s request. Even he called Chen Minxin in advance to ask her to help handle the room.


    Therefore, they didn''t check in in the lobby at all. They just came to the presidential suite upstairs.


    "I''ll go! Gao mu, he''s too big. Are you sure this is a hotel room? My God!"


    Ma Yiming was shocked by the luxury of the presidential suite and the.


    I almost got lost.


    "Hey, Gao mu, that place can''t be Victoria Harbor?"


    Shocked Ma Yiming hurriedly visited all the rooms. Finally, he stood in front of the large French window and shouted excitedly in the distance.


    "Can you stop being surprised and make it look like a hick and let others see jokes!"


    A pillow was hit by Gao mu on Ma Yiming. It''s too embarrassing. Can''t you calm down?


    "Hey, hey, excited, excited."


    Suddenly, Ma Yiming glanced around the waiter who helped organize things in the house and felt the back of his head.


    However, he doesn''t need to worry about being laughed at by others, because everyone is calm and busy with what he is doing, and no one cares what he is doing and saying.


    "Mr. Ma is right. It is indeed Victoria Harbour. It will be more beautiful in the evening. The suite reserved by Mr. Gao is the best viewing place."


    Chen menthol stepped forward, picked up the pillow on the ground and smiled.


    "How do you know my name and who are you?"


    Before, the light at the door was a little dim, and Ma Yiming really didn''t pay attention to the appearance of Chen mint.


    At this point, a closer look, than the stewardess who gave him the note, it''s no worse!


    No, the people in front of us have more mature charm, and the figure seems to be more concave and convex.


    It is also the temptation of uniform, but it is a completely different feeling.


    Where does Chen Minxin know that Ma Yiming has made a detailed comparison between her and the stewardess in such a short moment?


    But with a gentle voice, a standard smile and a generous self introduction, "Hello, Mr. Ma, I''m your housekeeper during your intercontinental period. My name is Chen Minxin."


    As a housekeeper, of course, she had to do her homework. When Gao Mu called him, she got the information about Ma Yiming and Ding Li.


    "Hi, Hello, Chen, um, housekeeper Chen."


    My hands are very soft. I really came to Hong Kong this time. I not only took a plane for the first time, but also checked in the presidential suite for the first time. The most important thing is that I can have such a beautiful housekeeper''s personal service.


    It''s really beautiful.


    On such a day, even if he lives here all his life, he has no opinion.


    In a trance, Ma Yiming has forgotten the stewardess.


    "You can call me Chen mint."


    "OK, Hello, peppermint. Officially, my name is Ma Yiming. The horse of sweat BMW is a blockbuster. Just call me Yiming."


    I made an excuse, stretched out my hand again and held it tightly, almost close.


    Gao Mu shook his head silently. Others don''t know Ma Yiming. He knows too well.


    "Miss Chen, we''ve just got off the plane. We''re going to wash and rest a little. We''re going to eat something to fill our stomach. Please arrange it!"


    "OK." with Gao Mu''s words, Chen Minxin quietly took his hand out of Ma Yiming''s hand, "is the meal arranged in the room or in the restaurant below?"


    "Just in the room. Let them bring it up in half an hour."


    Speak, touch your cell phone and signal Chen mint to leave first.


    "Mr. Gao, they are going to rest. Go out first."


    Chen Mint arranged for everyone to leave the room and pull up the two open doors.


    I served Gao mu for several days last time, and he knew his hobbies and habits.


    As for his favorite taste, it was also clear, so Gao Mu didn''t say what to eat, and she didn''t ask what to eat.


    Tacit understanding remains!


    "Gao mu, is this peppermint really just a housekeeper?"


    "Why, didn''t she tell you personally? What do you have to question?"


    Gao Mu bowed his head and spoke back. His hands were typing information on the mobile phone keyboard.


    "Tut tut Tut, is Hong Kong, an international metropolis known as the Pearl of the East, even the grade of hotel waiters is so high."


    Since getting on the plane, contacting the stewardess of Cathay Pacific Airlines, and then coming all the way to the hotel, Ma Yiming has been comparing with Shanghai.


    To be honest, although it has just landed, it has made him feel the difference between the Oriental Pearl and the Oriental Pearl.


    "People are not the waiters you think."


    "I know she is a housekeeper, not an ordinary waiter, but she still serves us after all!"


    "Oh, do you know that she is not only a graduate of hkcuhk, but also can speak three foreign languages: English, Japanese and Portuguese. Do you know how much her monthly salary is? It''s not much less than you. Don''t take it for granted."


    "Isn''t it? So awesome!"


    "What do you think?" Gao Mu glanced at the text message he had just replied and continued, "there are many rooms. Go and choose one yourself!"


    Then he closed his eyes.


    "Good!"


    Knowing that Gao Mu had something to do, Ma Yiming stopped arguing with him and took Ding Li to choose a place to live.


    Half an hour, half an hour, not much difference. Chen Mint pushed the door open again. Behind her were two carts with several covered meals.


    Michelin 3-star''s level of food, let Ma Yiming once again enjoy the good Hongkong.


    glut oneself with delicacies.


    Gao Mu doesn''t eat much, mainly because Ma Yiming and Ding Li are destroying food materials. At the same time, considering that there are other things, Gao Mu didn''t let Chen minmint open wine, just to fill his stomach.


    Just as Ma Yiming was tasting in the second half, a woman appeared at the door of Gao Mu''s presidential suite.


    "Boss!"


    "Secretary Liu came very quickly!"


    Liu Rushi, Gao Mu also sent her a message before. The other party sent him back as soon as possible. I didn''t expect to be so fast.


    At this time, Liu Rushi should work in the company, but it''s a long way from the office of Jinbei Hong Kong Branch.


    "Thank you, boss."


    Gao Mu called. She must have come quickly.


    "President Liu..."


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ve said hello to President Liu. He won''t have an opinion."


    She and Gao mu can understand this.


    "By the way, have you eaten?" Gao Mu put down his knife and fork and wiped his mouth. "Would you like some together?"


    "No, no, no, I''ve eaten it." Liu Rushi waved her hand and smiled, "please!"


    "Then come in with me!"


    Gao Mu urgently called Liu Rushi to the hotel. Of course, he had something to communicate with her, but he didn''t want to expose some things, so he arranged Liu Rushi to enter the room for a single chat.


    With the door of the master bedroom closed, stunned Ma Yiming put down the steak in his hand, looked at Ding Li curiously and asked, "who is this?"


    Secretary Liu?


    Whose secretary is it?


    These are not important. The important thing is that secretary Liu is a great beauty, at the same level as Chen Minxin and Cathay Pacific stewardess.


    "I don''t know."


    Ding Li answered honestly that the only intersection between him and Gao mu in Hong Kong was the bar, and then in Shanghai. This time, he came to Hong Kong with Gao mu for the first time.


    He really doesn''t know much about Gao mu in Hong Kong.


    "Shit!" Ma Yiming suddenly threw the napkin cloth on the table, extended a thumb to the master bedroom with the door closed, and boasted fiercely, "boss Gao is really tall!"

 Chapter 522

    Gao Mu doesn''t have time to be the kind of Gao Ma Yiming wants. He and Liu Rushi have serious things in the room.


    "How''s it going? Have you found what I asked you to check?"


    Gao Mu met President Xiao the day before yesterday. After explaining some things to him, he also released a task to Liu Rushi.


    Part of the content is similar to that of President Xiao. He is also afraid that the time is too tight. President Xiao can''t make it. One more Liu Rushi is equal to one more chance.


    "Boss, you punish me. I didn''t do well in what you told me."


    The master bedroom is large, but after closing the door, the privacy is good.


    "There''s no need to be so nervous." the result actually didn''t exceed Gao Mu''s own expectation. Looking at the nervous Liu Rushi, he glanced at the closed door, "don''t think about it. I just don''t want them to know about it."


    "Ah, I''m not nervous?"


    Liu Rushi said nervously. At the same time, she didn''t know how much she thought.


    "Sit down!" he felt that he might have thought more. Gao Mu asked Liu Rushi to sit down, went to the bar and took two bottles of mineral water. "Just checked in, the water didn''t have time to burn, so there''s only this mineral water."


    He threw a bottle to Liu Rushi. He opened the bottle cap and took two big gulps. His mouth was dry.


    I don''t know that today''s hotel chef has lost his standard of Michelin 3-star, and he has more salt. Still under the influence of Ma Yiming, he is very angry.


    "This is very good."


    Liu Rushi also opened it and took a drink. Although the air conditioner in the house was very cold, she was anxious to see Gao mu. In addition to the elevator and car, she trotted all the way and was thirsty.


    "That''s it. Don''t worry about it in the future." since he has arrived in Hong Kong, it doesn''t matter whether there is news or not. Liu Rushi should resume her normal work in Jinbei Hong Kong. "It''s hard."


    "No hard work." hard work is really not worth talking about, but some guilt. I didn''t help Gao mu. I blame myself for nothing. "I just didn''t help the boss, I......"


    "Don''t blame yourself." Gao Mu smiled faintly and sat down opposite her. "Time is really too tight. You still have your own job to do. It''s normal at present."


    Jinbei Hong Kong is also very important to Gaomu. In just one year or so, the benefits of Jinbei Hong Kong have surpassed Jinbei Shanghai. At present, it is the main source of his venture capital.


    However, many of Gaomu''s venture capital comes from Jinbei, especially a lot of money invested in the development of horse herders comes from Jinbei.


    However, there is no deep intersection between the horse herder and Jinbei. It can be said that there is no too much intersection except that the money comes from Jinbei''s income dividend and is controlled by Gaomu.


    In fact, this has something to do with the equity structure of Jinbei. When investing in Jinbei, he is the largest shareholder, but not an absolute major shareholder, with only 40% of the shares.


    The other 60% are in the hands of Wu Qunfang and others, and the relationship behind them is more complex.


    However, horse herders are unique to Gao Mu and will not share them with others for the time being.


    First, there is no need to worry about funds. Second, at the current stage, he must have an absolute voice and do not want any noise to affect his layout.


    Therefore, Gao Mu''s funds invested in the horse herders are all Jinbei''s dividends, which can be regarded as his personal funds.


    Today, Jinbei has always been such a tradition. It makes money quickly, but it pays dividends quickly.


    In addition to leaving the necessary and a certain proportion of development funds, they are paying dividends quickly, and several shareholders also enjoy this way of making money.


    The money in your pocket is the most real!


    However, the development funds needed by horse herders are astronomical. Without financing and the intervention of overseas Angel funds, they closely rely on the dividend of Jinbei investment. Even if they earn every day, it is not enough, or even a drop in the bucket.


    Therefore, in addition to Jinbei, Gao Mu has other sources of funds. Liu Rushi is helping him manage a small operation team.


    The members of this group only represent him and help him make money in Hong Kong and overseas financial, securities and futures markets.


    In a sense, there are historical and practical reasons for the establishment of Jinbei and the ownership structure and mode, as well as Gao Mu''s deliberate action.


    Yes, he needs the network resources built by Jinbei, the focus of Jinbei''s attention, and more importantly, it needs to shift people''s attention to the development funds of horse herders.


    "Boss, if you don''t give me a few more days, I will find out the information you need."


    Liu Rushi is still unwilling to give up halfway. It''s not her style.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe in your ability, but that time really doesn''t allow. Well, I don''t mean to blame you. That''s all for you. Then I''ll do it myself." with an indifferent smile, he somehow understood Liu Rushi''s heart, "Continue to focus on your original work. By the way, how are our seven warriors working these days?"


    Seven warriors is the code name of the group watched by Gao mu of Liu Rushi''s gang.


    "I''m as busy as ever, but boss, do you need to consider increasing staff. Now the team needs to deal with more and more things, and the amount of funds under management is becoming more and more huge. The seven of them have been complaining day and night."


    Although the seven warriors have the strategic guidance of Gaomu, their main battlefield is overseas, so they work almost 24 hours a day with the rotation of the earth.


    Seven people, two in three shifts, one mobile.


    In the past, there was no problem with the business volume, but now it is very difficult.


    Hands, continue to solve.


    "Why, do you want to get a raise?" jokingly said, "but there are really fewer seven people. Well, help me find some candidates to enrich his team."


    "How many more?"


    This matter is that Gao Mu didn''t come to Hong Kong today and didn''t take the initiative to ask. Liu Rushi will also make a report.


    "Double it, add seven more people, or three shifts, four people per shift, two maneuvers."


    "OK, I''ll deal with it when I go back."


    With one stroke, the seven warriors became fourteen warriors.


    "Well, for the newly added staff, you''d better find a headhunting company and find some suitable foreigners."


    Every step and decision of Gaomu is for the next step.


    Just like paving the floor, only when the previous one is paved properly, can the next one be paved perfectly.


    "Foreigner?" Liu Rushi''s eyebrows tangled. "If a foreigner, I''m afraid it''s not easy to manage."


    Hong Kong is a world-class free port and a city of spies. Clean foreigners are really not so easy to find.


    "Don''t worry, we''re just looking for people who are professional and knowledgeable. It''s not involved in other aspects. It''s difficult to manage. Just fire another batch. What you think is too complicated."


    The main purpose of securities finance and futures is to make money. Gao Mu doesn''t believe that special people will pay attention to him.


    Even if I happen to meet him, I won''t be interested in his small business. What''s more, who can guarantee that the locals will be clean.


    "Well, I think too much."


    Gao Mu has been instilled with the idea of confidentiality and non disclosure. Can she not think more?


    "How are you doing in Jinbei? Liu Xiong..."


    "Very good. President Liu is very good except for being a little harsh."


    Liu Rushi was in Jinbei Hong Kong at the beginning to act as Gao Mu''s eyes, and her main purpose was to pay attention to Liu Xiong.


    After all, all the people in Jinbei Hong Kong are Dong Wang and they are also their people. Because Jinbei Hong Kong is very important to his capital chain, they arranged a Liu Rushi.


    However, after a period of observation, Gao Mu increasingly recognized Liu Xiong and his ability was indeed strong.


    Such a person is also willing to be reused as long as he does not have two minds and focuses on the development of the company.


    Therefore, although Liu Rushi is still his secretary, except for her own work, her main energy has not been put on Liu Xiong''s side, focusing on the management of the seven warriors.


    About Liu Rushi''s identity, Gao Mu believes that after such a long time, Liu Xiong''s ability should be noticed.


    Of course, smart people will not say a word even if they detect it.


    "That''s good. I don''t have to tell him about my visit to Hong Kong. You should take it as if you haven''t been here today. Just go step by step, just like your usual work."


    Gao Mu didn''t come to Hong Kong this time for Jinbei, so he didn''t want to meet Liu Xiong for the time being. Even when he came to Hong Kong, Dong Wenjun didn''t know it except Zhan Jisheng because of Ma Yiming.


    Anyway, even if he is a big boss in Shanghai, he doesn''t appear in the company every day. It''s very normal that he can''t see people every three or five times.


    "How many days will you stay in Hong Kong this time?"


    I know Gao Mu is seeing off the guests, but Liu Rushi doesn''t mean to leave immediately.


    "Look at the progress of things. It''s three days fast and five days slow. What''s the matter with you?"


    Gao Mu didn''t hide anything from Liu Rushi. What he said was also the truth.


    He is determined to get the 20% Penguin shares in the old second-hand of the Li family. He will not leave until he gets them, so it''s really hard to say at this time.


    "It''s no big deal. If the boss is free, our family wants to invite you to dinner."


    Liu Rushi''s life now can be said to be brought by Gao mu. Because Gao Mu took a fancy to her, gave her such an identity, and had a richer income than in the open, he made their family live a good life.


    Not only the husband''s current work is also energetic, but also the child has a happy family environment.


    Thanks to Gao mu, I''ve already thought of this idea.


    But he stayed in the mainland for a long time, and occasionally came to Hong Kong in a hurry. His family couldn''t seize the opportunity to thank him.


    "It''s not necessary. We don''t need these empty things in our relationship. You can do things well."


    "All right!"


    Although this result was also expected, it was true. Liu Rushi was still lost when she left.

 Chapter 523

    (thanks for the endless monthly ticket support!)


    "Are you free? Let''s meet!"


    "Are you in Hong Kong?"


    "Yes, where are you? I''ll pick you up!"


    "... well, OK! But I''d better fix a place and go myself!"


    "OK, you decide the place. I''ll go there now."


    ¡­¡­


    After Liu Rushi left, Gao Mu didn''t come out for the first time, but continued to stay in the room. After thinking for a while, he finally dialed a phone to go out.


    The other party is an acquaintance, but he is not an acquaintance who is often contacted, so this call is still very abrupt.


    Before the fight, Gao Mu was uneasy, but after the fight, he was in a happy mood.


    From the other party''s slightly surprised, but not questioned, and can clearly know who he is, the person opposite retained his contact information.


    Although I haven''t contacted him for nearly a year, I can still keep his number in this situation, which is a positive signal.


    Dong Dong!


    Gao Mu''s phone didn''t hang up for long. He just drained water from the bathroom. Ma Yiming knocked on the door and came in. He knocked purely on the door.


    "Eh, don''t you change your clothes after taking a bath?"


    He also took a special look at the neat suitcase.


    "What bath?"


    Gao Mu wiped the small drops of water on his hands. Did he just drain the water?


    "No, you haven''t had that for so long?"


    Ma Yiming continued to ask with a sincere face.


    "What a mess. I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK


    With his hands behind his back, he looked suspiciously at the neat big bed without any trace, and stared at the sofa for a long time.


    Conan''s upper body is about to find out something suspicious about his half claw.


    "My God!" after listening to Ma Yiming''s words, Gao Mu was so angry that he patted his head directly, "I really doubt whether it was the original you who followed me here. It wouldn''t be the sweet air of capitalism that liberated the orange horse in your body?"


    "Hei hei, am I wrong? There are no outsiders here. Let''s not make so many secrets between our brothers. I''m not the kind of person who wants to be dissatisfied. What I won''t ask you is mine. Just enjoy it alone, Hei hei..."


    A burst of obscene laughter, angry Gao Mu gave him a five-star praise.


    "Shit, why did you hit me?" Ma Yiming asked in pain by touching the skull severely knocked by Gao mu. "What I said is the truth!"


    "As a matter of fact, you have eaten too many leek boxes, or too many oysters, full of desire. This side is open, but it is not the city of desire you imagined."


    It''s really strange. Since this guy got on the plane, the whole person has changed. It seems that the spirit root is different. Has he become the body of desire?


    "Grandma, you are typical. Only state officials are allowed to set fire and people are not allowed to light lights."


    Keep a safe distance and keep an alert eye on Gao mu.


    "If you want to light the lights, you can light them casually. The lights in this suite are large and small. There are not a thousand or a hundred, which is enough for you to order until the evening." white Ma Yiming glanced at him and simply straightened his hair in the mirror. "I have something to do when I go out. If you want to go out, let Ding Li take you. If you don''t want to go out, just sleep in the house."


    "You go alone?" although I don''t know what Gao Mu is going to do, it must be fun. "Why don''t I go with you? Anyway, I''m fine. Didn''t housekeeper Chen say that the hotel has a courtesy car? How nice it is to let Ding Li drive."


    "Leave this car to you. I''ll take a taxi. It''s very convenient."


    Gao Mu''s appointment is very private. He doesn''t want to expose it to Ma Yiming for the moment. He knows that this guy makes him feel too unsafe today.


    "No, who are you going to see? It''s so confidential? It can''t be a female star?" curiosity makes people ask, "the mysterious rich in the mainland have a tryst with a famous female artist. I''ll go. You won''t be the protagonist on the cover of tomorrow''s gossip magazine?"


    "Fuck off, I think you are more dangerous. Don''t blame me for not telling you. The Royal Police will also sweep away pornography. Don''t go on TV tomorrow, and I have to redeem someone. I can''t afford to lose this person. I''ll go."


    With that, he walked out of the bedroom, simply explained to Ding Li, and left the presidential suite accompanied by Chen mint.


    Grandma, such an unreliable guy, he has a great ability to cover up casually. He can guess one by one.


    So, let''s sneak first.


    More than ten minutes later, watching a man return to the president''s suit, Ma Yiming still asked, "where is Gao mu?"


    "I don''t know Mr. Gao''s destination. He left by taxi." Chen Minxin smiled. Even if she knew, she couldn''t tell Ma Yiming. There must be some professional quality, "Mr. Ma, if you want to use a car, I can arrange it at any time."


    This is what Gao Mu explained when he left. For people living in the presidential suite, the hotel has luxury cars that can be used at any time.


    "Well, thank you." although I didn''t ask a word from Chen Minxin''s mouth, I still have to thank him. After thanking him, I went to Ding Li who was still eating and sat down, "Hey, you driver''s part-time bodyguard, so rest assured that your boss left alone?"


    "Or else?" Ding Li took a sip of orange juice. "He doesn''t want us to follow, so he can''t keep an eye on him?"


    It''s disrespectful to keep an eye on the boss. I just don''t want the job at all.


    "Oh, I didn''t say it." with his mouth tilted, Ma Yiming picked up the last piece of French bread on the plate and threw it into Ding Li''s plate. "Just keep eating. Sooner or later, the door won''t squeeze in."


    "Don''t worry about that. I''m just strong, not fat."


    He is big, eats a lot and consumes a lot, so Ma Yiming''s worry is completely superfluous.


    "Hum!"


    "Let me tell you, it''s just that the emperor is not in a hurry, the eunuch is in a hurry, and the boss doesn''t take us out alone. There must be his reason. You''d better put away your curiosity. As for the so-called safety you''re worried about, don''t worry about it."


    "Do you think he is very famous in Hong Kong? Or do you think the law and order on Hong Kong''s main roads is very poor and life is in danger at any time? I tell you to take 120 heart, this probability is too low."


    Gao Mu is also rich, but his money can''t be compared with the Li family, and his fame can''t be compared with the Li family.


    How can an unknown young man attract the attention of the eldest brother of "career" and affect his safety.


    "Really? I hope so!"


    In fact, Ma Yiming is not really worried about Gao Mu''s so-called safety. All he cares about is gossip.


    A sixth sense brought by his familiarity with Gao Mu told him that Gao Mu had big secrets during his trip. He was just curious and wanted to inquire.


    Unfortunately, all this seems to be empty.


    He has no mood to go out for a walk. He''d better watch TV and scenery at home!


    On the other side, Gao mu, who was nagged by Ma Yiming, got out of the car at the gate of a cafe in a narrow street.


    It seems that no matter where it is, the coffee shop is the first choice for making an appointment to meet, chat and talk about things.


    Standing at the door, I read the message on my mobile phone and walked into the store.


    "Welcome, how many gentlemen do you have a reservation?"


    The little sister in special overalls is very enthusiastic.


    "I came to your store for the first time. Why, I can''t enter here without reservation?"


    Ask if you don''t understand. You''re not afraid of shame.


    "Yes."


    The standard professional smile is very kind, but the clerk''s younger sister still shows some disdain when she hears Gao Mu''s Mandarin and the content of the inquiry.


    Contempt for self superiority.


    "Oh, I understand. My friend came first. In A5, you take me there."


    As soon as Gao Mu''s mouth is raised, there is no way. This is the reality of the real society. Who calls others the capital with a sense of superiority?


    However, after another ten or twenty years, their superiority will be difficult to show again. The most is to show their IQ.


    Well, yes, IQ, ha ha.


    "A5, are you sure?"


    Some people looked at Gao Mu suspiciously, and the disdain from the corners of his mouth disappeared.


    "What? What''s the problem?"


    Gao Mu''s eyebrows are tangled. It''s normal to have a sense of superiority, but it''s another matter to be too superior.


    "Oh, no, no problem, sir. Please follow me."


    The tone was obviously polite, and the previous contempt was also diluted.


    A5 guests are also received by her. Although the other party is covered tightly, she can see who it is at a glance.


    Therefore, when Gao Mu said A5 and said that A5 was his friend, she would have such an expression.


    Following behind the clerk''s little sister, Gao Mu also understood why the other party offered to meet here.


    He doesn''t know the other reasons, but the dark environment and lights here make it difficult for guests to see each other clearly. The atmosphere of faces is definitely the main reason.


    Think about it. As Ma Yiming worried, the paparazzi in Hong Kong are still very powerful. It''s easy to understand the cautious approach of the people he wants to see.


    "Please, sir!"


    The clerk''s little sister turned and stopped at a table where two people were sitting and one had already sat.


    The first person came with a big hat. In the already dark environment, if she hadn''t looked up at Gao Mu and given her a kind smile she hadn''t seen for a long time, Gao Mu would really be hard to judge.


    "Thank you. Just give me a blue mountain."


    It doesn''t matter what you drink. Coffee is secondary. Meeting the people you want to see is the ultimate goal.


    When the clerk''s little sister went away, Gao Mucai, who sat down, said again, "why do you have to wear a hat in the store? Are you afraid that someone will know you? Or do you think you need this dress with me?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. There are paparazzi staring at me recently, so I need to pay attention."


    To be honest, she doesn''t care. She just doesn''t want to replace Gao Mu into her "entertainment life circle".

 Chapter 524

    "Is there really a paparazzi?" no, he just guessed. Unexpectedly, there is really a paparazzi play, "where is it?"


    Look around and look left and right.


    "Usually they stay outside, but who knows?"


    "Oh, I see. The reason why you chose to meet here is not only that the light is dim, but also because you need to book in advance or old customers in the store."


    In this way, we will try our best to avoid paparazzi from entering the store and shooting. It''s really experienced.


    "Sort of."


    One hand touched the edge of the hat. I don''t know why. Finally, I took off the hat and showed her face.


    "Why are you so tired? It''s not because the paparazzi are harassing you?"


    In his hand, he stirred the blue mountain that the clerk''s little sister sent to him, and Gao Mu frowned.


    After a year''s absence, how could Li Routong''s mental state become so bad?


    "How can it be? I''ve just made a play. I''m tired."


    Although paparazzi are hateful, it''s easy to avoid them. They don''t go out for a few days. As soon as the timeliness passes, they will leave by themselves.


    "That''s OK. Is the play finished?"


    Not entangled by paparazzi, but because of work, Gao mu can understand.


    "It''s over, or I won''t have time to come out to see you."


    Although the most brilliant stage of Hong Kong Film and television is gradually fading away, the temporary glory is still there, especially in Hong Kong drama, there are still a few years of scenery.


    The shooting style here is still fast-paced as always.


    Time is fast, the task is tight, and you have to shoot well. The actors and staff are tired. That''s for sure.


    In fact, any industry is like this. As long as it is completely controlled by capital, the squeeze will be absolutely ruthless.


    The ultimate pursuit of KPI cost-effectiveness ratio is the ultimate goal of capital.


    "Can you tell what the play is? Or ancient costume?"


    "No, it''s an urban drama. You shouldn''t like it."


    "How do you know I don''t like it? What''s the title? I''ll buy a set of discs right away."


    Gao Muzhi has seen Li Routong''s costume drama and urban drama. He really hasn''t paid attention to them, so he should buy a VCD to support them.


    "Thank you. It''s called the original family. It''s a fashion theme. I hope it won''t disappoint you."


    In fact, the play has been shot long ago. It''s not what he told Gao Mu that it has just been finished. The time point can be advanced to the end of last year and the beginning of this year, that is, after she met Gao mu.


    In addition, the play was actually shot in Shanghai, because it was winter and it was cold at minus 5 or 6 degrees.


    In order to shoot the trick well, she worked too hard. When she shot the last scene of jumping off the car and chasing, she was seriously injured.


    His arms and legs were bruised and strained. He couldn''t move when lying on the ground. He was lifted.


    However, after only a few minutes of rest, she gritted her teeth and continued to shoot. It was this persistence that led to blood stasis on her feet and water on her knees.


    The follow-up examination back to Hong Kong also frightened her and the people around her. The doctor said that the bone of her knee had moved, so she couldn''t go anywhere in the next time, so she had to treat her injury at ease.


    Now she is also injured, just a short time ago. In fact, her fatigue is also related to the injury.


    "Your acting skills, how can I be disappointed." Gao Mu has absolute confidence, "your short hair is not cut for the role, is it?"


    "Well, that''s right. How''s it going? Does it look good?"


    This is a fact. In order to play a good role in the play, she did have her hair cut short. Later, she was injured and recuperated. In order to wash and cough conveniently, she simply kept her hair short all the time.


    A woman who is happy with herself!


    Although the relationship between Li Routong and Gao Mu is not superficial, it does not affect her to torture Gao Mu''s soul.


    This short hair is short, not particularly short, almost touching the shoulder.


    Compared with the long hair she has always maintained, this hairstyle, coupled with her facial features, is naturally a lot of heroism.


    However, after getting used to her long hair and Gao Mu''s long impression of Li Routong, what is deep in his mind is his aunt''s ancient costume.


    White clothes flutter and beautiful hair flutters.


    "Want to hear the truth or lie?"


    "What about the truth and what about the lie?"


    A sly smile, full of interest.


    With one hand, he deliberately fiddled with the hair falling on his forehead, sending out charm.


    "No, I seem to have dug a hole for myself."


    On the topic of whether women are good-looking, whether it''s true or false, it''s not the right answer. Only good-looking is the only one.


    "I just found out. Come on, tell your truth and lie again. Let me listen carefully."


    A spoon stirred wantonly in the coffee cup, which was not gentle at all.


    "Well, I''m out of my mind today." take a sip of coffee as wine. "Your short hair is actually quite in line with your temperament. The whole person looks very energetic. If you use one word to describe it, it''s SA."


    Clearly a tired face, but also against the heart to say the spirit.


    "Oh, that''s so good. You mean you like my hairstyle now."


    Put your hands behind your head and make your hair shorter and more rusty.


    "No, that''s not what I mean." Gao Mu really went out of his way and shook his head fearlessly. "Although your short hair is also very beautiful, as far as my personal love is concerned, I actually prefer your long hair. Well, it feels a little wavy."


    Because of his own particularity, Gao mu, who has a mature soul, prefers women who are light and mature. In fact, his current love life is also such an evolution.


    "Long wavy hair, I, I see. What you mean is my hair when we first met?"


    After the corners of the mouth fly, the roots of the ears suddenly turn red and the earlobes are warm.


    The corners of her mouth were flying because she guessed Gao Mu''s mind. Her ears were red and her earlobes were hot because she thought of their first meeting. Although in the future life, she tried her best to forget, but that night''s stand has been deep in her mind and can''t be waved away at all.


    "Good! That''s it. I think not only you now, but also you in the future, are more suitable for long hair. Although the current hairstyle is also good and can reflect your other beauty, it can''t fully show all your beauty."


    Hoo, it''s not easy!


    Finally, the topic was answered satisfactorily. He was very satisfied with this promise and believed that Li Routong would like it.


    Of course, boasting about women''s beauty, how can no woman like it.


    "I can''t imagine that you are a little man. It seems that your men like women with long hair?"


    A beautiful heart does not mean that Gao Mu will be easily let go.


    "Hey, hey! This also shows that most men''s orientation is correct, and that long hair is the ultimate beauty of women."


    In terms of the delicacy of facial features and the sweetness of appearance, Li Routong is not a beauty in the traditional and modern sense, but she has a special temperament.


    In particular, the identity blessing of my aunt Longnv, against the background of her ancient costume, has given their generation a deep and different impression.


    White clothes, long hair, chivalrous tenderness.


    Gao Mu''s understanding of her is beyond the ordinary people''s understanding of the superposition of two generations and the in-depth contact of negative distance. He can taste the beauty completely different from others.


    "This year, many things have happened around me and many things have changed. However, your mouth seems to have not changed at all."


    "Hey, hey, I have a long relationship."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Without warning, the air was suddenly quiet.


    Li Routong didn''t answer. He just lowered his head. The coffee in his hand had been stirred by her. I don''t know how many times it had been warm and cold.


    "This coffee is good."


    Gao Mu was suddenly not sure what to say, so he had to drink a cup of coffee and evaluate it.


    In fact, he didn''t drink the difference between this blue mountain and ordinary blue mountain. Where is it good to drink.


    Pooh!


    "It''s a very unfortunate thing to tell you." it seems to be aware of Gao Mu''s embarrassment and don''t want to let the embarrassment continue. Li Routong smiled skillfully, "although you say my long hair looks better and I prefer long hair, I''ll keep my current hairstyle for the next half a year."


    "Oh, why?" Gao Mu''s eyelashes picked and guessed thoughtfully, "you won''t just finish a new film and shoot a TV play? This is the hairstyle required by the characters of the new play?"


    It has to be said that Gao Mu''s intuition is also very accurate.


    The smile on Li Routong''s face was more brilliant. "Yes, I''m going to make a new film soon. This time I play the role of a doctor. I can''t keep long hair. Now it''s the most long."


    Facing Gao mu, Li Routong''s feelings are also very complex, but she is willing to share her own affairs.


    For example, the content of the characters shot in the new TV series is still confidential, but she told Gao Mu without hesitation.


    "I see. By the way, where is the new house taken?"


    It''s not said that female doctors can''t have long hair, but since Li Routong said that it''s the need of the role, it must be the requirement of the director and the role of the crew. It''s normal.


    "Like the last play, it is also Shanghai."


    Plus the shooting time of a play, Li Routong has been in Shanghai for a long time in the past two years.


    "Shanghai, you said you were going to shoot in Shanghai? No, no, no, you mean your last play was also shot in Shanghai?"


    Unbelievable, Gao Mu widened his eyes and the fierce tiger opened his eyes.


    Surprised some big, surprised some gaffe, voice is not well controlled.


    "Yes, the two plays were shot in Shanghai. Why are you so excited?"


    Gao Mu''s excitement immediately attracted many people''s attention. The whole Li Routong quickly lowered her head. She didn''t want to be recognized.


    In fact, many films in Hong Kong are shot in the mainland. After all, the current shooting resources in the mainland, especially the setting, have great advantages,


    It is not comparable to Hong Kong.


    "You''re filming in Shanghai." Gao Mu shook his head and said, "do you know that I''ve been in Shanghai?"


    "You are also in Shanghai. Are you from Shanghai?"


    Li Routong is also surprised that you didn''t expect it.


    "No, I''m not from Shanghai. I study in Shanghai."


    "Well..."

 Chapter 525

    (thanks for the endless good man''s monthly ticket support for thousands of years!)


    Studying in Shanghai, the man in front of her is still a student.


    In a trance, Li Routong clearly determined that she had a small fresh meat.


    In 2000, for a woman born in the 1960s, she is really not young. Even in the entertainment industry, which is generally young, she is not young.


    "What school did you go to?"


    Uneasy, be careful. Seriously, she is not only worried about Gao Mu''s reading, but also afraid that Gao Mu''s answer will escalate again.


    "Of course it''s college. You don''t think I''m still a high school student." Gao Mu wanted to laugh but couldn''t laugh. He bowed his head and tried to bear it. "Am I that small?"


    It has been tested in practice!


    Hoo!


    Take a huge long breath out, pick up the already warm and cool coffee and take a gulp of it.


    Fortunately, fortunately, if you are not a high school student or a college student, you will feel a little more comfortable.


    Putting down the coffee cup, Li Routong stared at Gao Mu carefully again and looked up and down in detail.


    Although she doesn''t get along with Gao Mu much, she can''t say less. Based on her understanding of Gao mu, his maturity doesn''t seem to be a student, even a college student.


    Because of this, even if Gao Mu is very young, she only thinks it''s a matter of face, just as people in their entertainment circle generally look very young.


    "Hey..."


    With a sigh, there was endless sadness. Li Routong''s understanding of Gao Mu was too rare.


    "When, where, and Chedun are you going to shoot the next play? When will you leave for Shanghai?"


    Several questions were thrown out one after another.


    "What do you want?"


    Li Routong looked at Gao Mu warily.


    "Of course, I went to the visiting class. They are all in Shanghai. Shouldn''t I go to the visiting class as a friend!"


    Gao Mu Li should look back at her.


    "No!"


    She doesn''t want Gao Mu to visit the class. Don''t think that only Hong Kong paparazzi are powerful. In fact, there is a trend in the mainland. Besides, it''s very convenient to travel between the two places, and the paparazzi are not tied with a rope. Can''t they still move?


    The reason for such concern is not that Li Routong''s wrist is so big, but because she has just experienced an emotional storm and her career has erupted. At present, she is relatively popular and easy to be concerned.


    "Why?"


    Women''s no is a very learned word. It''s hard to judge whether it''s true or false.


    "You are still young. I can''t tell you something in a few words. Anyway, if you want to study at ease, don''t think about visiting classes or something?"


    One night''s emotion is not enough to bring trouble to his life.


    Her relationship with Gao Mu was originally due to an accident, which should stop the next morning.


    Therefore, Gao Mu''s idea made her regret that she met him again today.


    After the clerk who came to refill their glasses left again, Gao Mu smiled brightly, "since you don''t want me to visit, I won''t go."


    Obedience to her means the greatest respect for her. Be small.


    "Thank you." for Gao Mu''s understanding, Li Routong was very happy and took another sip of the newly renewed coffee. "Today''s coffee is yours. I have something else to do. I''ll go back first."


    From the little excitement of meeting at the beginning to the hesitation and confusion now.


    "Coffee is no problem for me, but you can''t go for the time being."


    Gao Mu asked Li Routong to come out. It was not a simple meeting and chatting. Once he told his heart, he didn''t talk about the real thing. How could he let her leave like this.


    "What else?"


    She frowned lightly. She was afraid that a young frivolous man would ask Gao Mu what she wanted and didn''t want.


    "Of course. I asked you to meet today. In addition to talking about the past, I actually have something to ask you for help."


    "If there''s anything I can do for you, go ahead. As long as I can help, it''s no problem."


    Slightly raised buttocks fell down again, sat down firmly on the chair, LAN Qi vomited gently, just ask her for help.


    Do what you can!


    "Before I came here, I never thought you were going to shoot in Shanghai." Gao Mu continued with a knowing smile. "It''s a coincidence that I''m going to invite you to Shanghai when I see you today."


    ¡°why£¿¡±


    Invite her to Shanghai?


    Why, it''s not so far to treat. Gao mu, a college student, doesn''t invite her to study?


    Stupid circle!


    "In fact, this idea has existed a long time ago." as early as his one night stand with Li Routong, "I have a small company in Shanghai. At present, I am preparing to shoot a promotional advertisement. I want you to participate in the actress. Of course, on a case by case basis, this is a formal business cooperation. Everything is operated according to the market. You don''t have to worry about the remuneration."


    Gao Mu invited Li Routong to participate in the shooting of the advertisement, which involves several aspects.


    One is that Li Routong wants to expand the mainland market, but at present, he thinks more. Li Routong has developed very well in the mainland in the past two years.


    Film and television, one after another.


    It also seems to confirm the theory of frustrated love and proud career.


    Second, he invited Li Routong to shoot the advertising of Duobao. If the response is good, he will upgrade the cooperation and let Li Routong serve as the image ambassador of the website.


    He can be sure that working with Duobao and even with horse herders will definitely help Li Routong''s career development.


    Of course, all this is related to that night''s love. Without that night''s relationship, his choice could not be Li Routong.


    Since the fate is determined, he is also happy to help Li Routong''s career and give it a hard push.


    There are too many opportunities as long as he has no reason.


    The opportunity he has given is not comparable to the few TV dramas that Li Routong is now making.


    "Well, I don''t worry about that." of course, Li Routong won''t worry about what Gao Mu said, because she didn''t know whether Gao Mu said it was true or false. "Didn''t you just say you were in Shanghai Du university? What company is it?"


    "On this earth, it seems that there is no law in any country or place. People who study can''t have a company?"


    "Yes," Li Routong nodded. He was really too excited. "The conditions in your family should be good, that is to say, you practiced in a family business while studying."


    For Gao mu, who can live in the presidential suite, Li Routong has always made a judgment that he has never doubted.


    "Family business, count it." it doesn''t matter. Naturally, the business he started is also the family business of their old Gao family. "Now, you can believe that I invite you to take advertisements. Is it true?"


    "Well, really." really don''t doubt, just, "can I ask, what''s your family really doing, and what''s the content of the advertisement I''m allowed to shoot?"


    It''s hard to make TV dramas and earn a lot of money, but another purpose of making TV dramas is to get out of business.


    As long as you are famous in the circle, you can receive high-quality business outside the circle. What makes more money than making TV dramas is, of course, high-quality long-term series of business.


    Li Routong is an actor and a star, but she is also an ordinary person. She is also a beautiful woman. She also needs to make money to maintain her high-quality life.


    After experiencing a failed relationship and completely without dependence, she needs to work hard to make money.


    It''s not her style to struggle with money, let alone what a wise woman would do.


    Therefore, Gao Mu said that she would be asked to shoot advertisements for the company. She didn''t solve it and began to understand it straightforwardly.


    At this moment, Ding is Ding Mao, and she is Gao mu. Their relationship can be diverse and diversified, and they can not interfere with each other.


    "The situation in my family is complicated. If you are interested, I''ll talk to you later." what''s complicated? It''s just him, "As for the companies that invite you to shoot advertisements, they are mainly engaged in Internet e-commerce business. To put it more vividly, they move the real shopping malls to the network. Then, netizens all over the country can log on to our website through computers and buy interesting things on our website. After the transaction, the things will be delivered to the door by our full-time express."


    We should not only say simple, but also say clear, but also say image.


    No way, people in this age have little understanding of online shopping. If they don''t explain it well, few people can understand it at all.


    "Online shopping? Is it so magical?"


    As people in the entertainment industry, they are also the most trendy group, but they still don''t understand the new Internet creatures of this era.


    Television, radio, paper newspapers and magazines are still the mainstream.


    "Yes the first mock exam is still unbelievable, but in a few years this mode will be the first choice for young Internet users, and it is the trend of social economy and the development of the times."


    Continue to instill ideas, she believes that Li Routong is more receptive to new things.


    "I''m very interested in what you said, and I''m also very interested in the website you said."


    Interest well, interest is the first step to successful contact.


    "This is simple. I''ll give you the website later. You can browse it first, or register an account and feel the process. However, if you are in Hong Kong, the logistics time will be very long, and payment is also a problem. The experience may not be very good."


    Preventive injection still needs to be given. After all, it''s still 2000. If it''s four or five years later, Gao Mu promises not to have such a reminder.


    "Ha ha, have you forgotten that I''m going to Shanghai to film soon? Since your company is from Shanghai, I can always have the best experience in the local area."


    Shopping, as long as women like it, how can a novel way of shopping not arouse her interest.


    "Yes, of course it will give you the best experience in Shanghai."


    Gao Mu nodded sadly. Duobao is in Shanghai and the service platform of the website is in Shanghai. Does it mean that the delivery address must be Shanghai?


    "Why can''t wait."


    "So you agreed to my invitation and agreed to shoot this advertisement?"


    "Guess?" twinkled cunningly and smiled. "I have no personal opinion, but you still have to talk to my agent about business cooperation."

 Chapter 526

    Business cooperation looking for a broker is really business.


    "OK, tell me the phone number of your agent and I''ll talk to her."


    The normal process, Li Routong''s words did not surprise Gao mu.


    "I can give you the phone, but I''m sorry, she''s not in Hong Kong these days, so you can''t see anyone when she gives it to you."


    Because he was in a good mood, Li Routong inadvertently covered the back of Gao Mu''s hand and crossed it gently.


    Flirting!


    "What''s the reason? Can''t we talk on the phone and have to face-to-face?"


    Li Routong seemed to have expected this for a long time. Gao Mu took back his hand for half a second.


    He also deliberately put it in front of him and swayed proudly towards Gao mu.


    The big diamond ring in his hand reflected the soft orange light of the restaurant and almost blinded Gao Mu''s titanium eyes.


    "By the way, my agent has such a problem. He doesn''t like to talk about business on the phone. All serious business needs to be met and talked about."


    The diamond ring is worn on the index finger of the left hand. It''s a declaration of singleness. The only strange thing is why this ring is a diamond ring. Isn''t it self contradictory?


    "Interesting."


    More interestingly, what is serious business? Is it difficult to have informal business?


    "So, I''ll contact you after I go to Shanghai. By the way, you''re not in a hurry for this advertisement?"


    She will go to Shanghai at least a month later. If Gao Mu''s advertisement is urgent, she really has to give up.


    Although she said she wanted to talk to the agent, she finally asked her to promise. She is not a newcomer without power.


    After filming for so many years, she has qualifications and status. Both the company and the agent will give her enough decision-making power.


    "It''s not urgent. It''s not urgent at all. I just want to finish it before October. Whenever you go to Shanghai, just call me at any time."


    He doesn''t believe he can''t handle it for such a long time.


    "OK!" the slender fingers and gestures are better than ordinary people. "Is there anything else? If not, I''ll go back."


    Her meeting with Gao Mu is not as simple as it seems. In addition to avoiding paparazzi, she also has to guard against the sudden emergence of agents.


    I just told Gao Mu that the agent was no longer in Hong Kong. Of course, I lied to him.


    Her agent was not only there, but also kept an eye on her because she was injured and needed to recuperate.


    Li Routong ran out to see Gao mu. She took advantage of the vacancy when she went out to do business. The phone in her bag had rung countless times.


    Only she knows how often the silent vibration is.


    "One must have two. Of course, there are other things. Don''t worry. Let''s talk slowly today." Gao Mu said, looking at his watch. "When we''re done, we''ll change places and I''ll invite dinner. Old rules, you decide the place."


    He had just finished his lunch, which was not lunch, but he asked Li Routong for help. Then he had another meal.


    "Also, please hurry up." to be honest, Gao Mu''s dinner invitation made Li Routong very contradictory. He wanted to stay and hesitated. "Do you want to have dinner with you? Let''s see your performance!"


    Gao mu, who performed well, straightened his back and tilted forward slightly. His head was close to Li Routong and asked in a low voice, "do you know the second childe of the Li family?"


    "Hmm, of course, the boss of keying. What do you ask him for?"


    How could anyone in Hong Kong not know such a big "Diamond dick"?


    Around her, how many little girls and women in the circle want to have something with him, even a rich family dream.


    "I want to ask you, do you know who his girlfriend is now? Does it matter?"


    Gao mu, who is determined to win the shares in the old second-hand Li family, did not directly attack the other party, but wanted to be tactful and circuitous.


    The second childe of Lao Li''s family is romantic. His girlfriend changes faster than changing clothes, but Gao Mu has no memory of his girlfriend except Miss Liang, the one billion mother.


    Not to mention now, this term is that one.


    "Why are you interested in his girlfriend?"


    Li Routong thinks for a long time. It''s unexpected that Gao Mu wants to inquire about the current girlfriend of the second child of the Li family.


    Even if she inquired about other things about the boss Ke Ying, Gao Mu said she could understand what projects she wanted to cooperate with him. She wouldn''t be so surprised.


    "I''m not interested in his girlfriend. I want to find out who his girlfriend is, and then surround Wei and save Zhao and save the country."


    Gao Mu rolled his eyes. When was he interested in other people''s girlfriends?


    Oh, not exactly. When he and Li Routong were interested in each other and explored the essence of human nature, it seemed that she had not broken up with someone.


    This is tantamount to having a criminal record. Hey, it''s embarrassing!


    "Oh, I see. Your goal is still the second son of the Li family."


    "By the way."


    "Although I don''t know why you''re looking for the second childe of the Li family, is it inappropriate to start with his girlfriend?"


    Although the second son of the Li family is romantic and the women around him are casual, he is still very good at doing business. Keying has developed rapidly in recent years.


    There is no reason for such a man to let his "girlfriend in clothes" participate in or intervene in his work career.


    Unless, this girlfriend is the person around him and the capable person of the company.


    "What''s wrong? I won''t do anything to her. It''s just a simple communication. By the way, if you don''t trust me, you can accompany me."


    The gentleman is honest!


    "Hahaha, it has nothing to do with me. Why should I participate in your affairs? Unfortunately, I don''t know the second childe of the Li family well, and I don''t know him well, so I can''t help."


    Gao Mu''s magnanimity really made Li Routong very happy.


    "Hey!"


    With a sigh, there was no surprise. The temporary expectation was only expectation after all.


    "Why, is it important for you to know his current girlfriend?"


    The loss emanating from Gao Mu affected Li Routong who was close at hand.


    "Very important." nodded heavily, no doubt important. "I just told you that my company in Shanghai does online e-commerce. Whether this company can become a national first-class and create unparalleled wealth depends on whether I can find the people around the second son of the Li family as soon as possible."


    Exaggeration is definitely exaggeration. The second son of the Li family will not have such a great impact on Gao Mu''s career, not to mention his girlfriend.


    "So serious?" looking at Gao mu in disbelief, Li Routong''s eyebrows slowly tangled up, "what online shopping is really so promising?"


    "Of course, if you don''t believe it, you can invest in shares. The principal of 100000 will be 100 million in ten years."


    This exaggeration is not exaggeration, really not exaggeration. Gao Mu is still confident about this.


    "Ah..." his mouth opened into an O-shape. It has changed into 100 million in 100000 years. Do magic, and finally shake his head. "Forget it. Although I''m not familiar with the second childe of the Li family, I know a person here who is familiar with a person in his company. I''ll ask her to inquire!"


    The exaggeration was incredible, but she didn''t know why. There was always a voice silently telling her, what if it was true?


    Anyway, it''s just an inquiry. It doesn''t take much time and human cost.


    "Thank you!"


    Gao Mu put his hands together. Li Routong, a native, is his greatest hope at present.


    If you can''t get some useful information from her, this "pillow side" strategy will be completely dead.


    Liu Rushi failed to find effective information, and there was no good news from President Xiao. At present, he can only rely on himself to find someone, and he can only rely on Li Routong.


    Whether her so-called friends are really useful or not, let''s have a try.


    Li Routong sighed leisurely. If she hadn''t been disappointed by the expression on Gao Mu''s face and felt sorry for his disappointment, she really didn''t want to call. Oh, no, she answered the phone.


    First, he motioned to Gao Mu to be embarrassed, then took out the mobile phone that was still shaking and gave it a whisper.


    The call quality of Nokia mobile phone is still very good, with strong privacy. Gao Mu is close at hand, but he didn''t hear the voice from the opposite side.


    The only concern was Li Routong''s frown and wry smile, "yes... Yes... Yes... I''m wrong... I don''t dare anymore... I know you''re good for me. I apologize... Well, I''m drinking coffee outside. No, you don''t use it. I''ll go back right away..."


    Although he was only half listening, he could roughly guess what the other side said. The only thing Gao Mu could do was to look at Li Routong''s smile.


    This woman, unexpectedly, has such a side. She looks very cute when she is scolded.


    "I really don''t need you to come here. I just came out to have a cup of coffee and have a chat with my friends. Now that the coffee is ready, I''m ready to come back... Don''t care who it is. Anyway, you don''t know... Fuck you. Trust me, it will appear in front of you in half an hour."


    "Giggle... Just know. You have a conscience. By the way, I want to ask you one thing... Do you know who the current girlfriend of Ke Ying, the second son of the Li family, is? Can you ask your executive friends... My God, I really convinced you. I lose. Let''s listen to your arrangement!"


    After hanging up the phone, Li Routong still shook his head.


    "Who is this? It sounds like you''re afraid of him?"


    After confirming that the phone had hung up, Gao Mu pointed to his mobile phone and asked curiously.


    "My agent. Let''s go. Will you come with me to see her?"


    Li Routong looked straight, without embarrassment, and said it solemnly.


    "Your agent? Isn''t she out of town? This..."


    Dizzy. If he hadn''t listened clearly, Gao Mu really doubted his ears.


    "Hey, hey, I lied to you in front. In fact, she has come back." she spit out her tongue playfully. "Whether you go or not, I don''t care about you."


    No one knows that she is such an aunt. She is not only playful, but also threatening.


    "You said that the person who knows the executives of the second childe Li''s subsidiary is your agent?"


    "Otherwise?" Li Routong Bai Gaomu said, "she is the only person who can help you at present, but now the condition is that I must appear in front of her immediately and take you, who asked me to have coffee, to see her before she would help."


    Seven inches is caught, and the initiative is in the hands of others. What else can I do?


    "OK, let''s meet. Just talk to her about your advertising contract."


    Just in time, if you can really get the information you need from Li Routong''s agent, you can kill two birds with one stone and do the two things together.

 Chapter 527

    Although the story of the agent''s presence and absence was tortuous, it gave Gao Mu a hope. His slightly depressed mood was much more comfortable. The bitter coffee in the cup also became soft, and he got up stuffy and left.


    unable to hold oneself back!


    "Let''s go." when he got up, he waved to the little sister who led him, "pay the bill."


    Standing between the finishing desk and a green plant, the service younger sister who was covered below the waist put down a black object in her hand and smiled at Gao mu.


    Just two cups of coffee, but the quality is relatively high, but the cost is not cheap. It''s a place to pay attention to.


    "Take your time, sir and miss. Welcome to come next time."


    Send them to the door with the same enthusiasm and kindness as before.


    Li Routong had already wrapped tightly, bowed his head and walked out. He sat directly in the taxi parked outside the door. Like Gao mu, he didn''t drive.


    Gao Mu turned back and gave a smiling face. Then he went to the taxi and put his hand on the door frame to get on the bus.


    Between the lightning and flint, a dark shadow suddenly flew through his afterlight and came to the service sister in an instant. There was no action. I heard a scream and the service sister staggered back to the store.


    At the same time, before Gao Mu reacted, he was pressed by a dark shadow on his waist, and he didn''t feel any strength. His feet suddenly soared, and most of his body had been pushed into the car.


    "Put your feet back."


    A crisp reminder, even the brain did not have time to respond. Under the reflex of the reflex nerve, the feet retracted and returned safely.


    At the same time, the door slammed closed, the copilot''s door opened, the shadow flashed and sat down dexterously.


    The car was very quiet. Three pairs of six eyes and the whole tribe were on the dark shadow and temporarily lost their ability to think.


    "Drive."


    Wearing a black baseball cap to cover the face, the black shadow of the whole body is still clear, but there is an extra cold.


    Unfortunately, the masked driver didn''t respond at all. He just stared at the shadow with his eyes open.


    The only thing you can be sure of is that it should be a woman from the sound.


    "Drive? Why are you stunned?" the shadow woman urged again. "If you don''t want to drive, get off."


    The voice became colder and colder. At the same time, it seemed to show him something from the angle that only the driver could see.


    So, a pair of confused eyes suddenly opened, then took a big breath of air conditioning, then took back the beads, used both hands and feet, and was obedient than the little dog. With one foot on the gas, the car rushed out.


    It is reasonable to say that after seeing something around the other party''s waist, his best choice is to get out of the car obediently.


    However, he dare not!


    The only thing you can do and dare to do is to be obedient and drive well. It doesn''t matter where you go. The important thing is to drive out.


    Just when the engine roared, the little sister of the clerk who was pushed into the store reappeared. The expression on her face was still unbelievable and at a loss.


    Seeing the taxi roaring away, she only left a mouthful of tail gas. Suddenly, she was angry and ran after her for a few steps.


    "Stop, return my things, rob..."


    Chasing fast, stopping fast, shouting loudly, falling back fast. Finally, she could only watch the taxi turn into the corner and disappear without a trace, while she could only look at her empty hands.


    Want to cry without tears.


    Robber, she worked hard and secretly for a long time. As a result, she not only made wedding clothes for others, but also stole chicken, took rice and took a camera in.


    Lost, lost.


    No matter how depressed and sad the clerk''s little sister is, no one will love her, and no one even pays attention to her.


    "Sadness" flows back to my stomach.


    At the moment the taxi drove out, the shadow woman stopped caring about the driver, put one hand on the back of the chair, turned her head and looked at the back, and then


    Then I don''t know what to say. The eye-catching scene really doesn''t know what to say.


    "Then what, where?"


    After half a day, I asked a question in the mutual look.


    "Who are you? Did you get on the wrong bus?"


    However, in the face of Gao Mu''s query, she was not angry, and her ruddy mouth tilted slightly. "Don''t know me so soon? It''s really a man. How affectionate. Hey, man!"


    Well, the meaning of this is too obvious. Obviously, Gao Mu didn''t know how to answer for a moment. Obviously, he doubted himself.


    Then he tried to blink, carefully looked at the shadow woman again, "do we know each other?"


    Just how can it be? Gao Mu is 100% sure that he doesn''t know each other. Don''t say that he is familiar with each other. He is sure that he doesn''t even meet her.


    What happened is really science fiction.


    "What do you say?"


    It''s not a positive answer. It''s extremely ambiguous, which gives enough room for association.


    "I said whether you recognized the wrong person." of course he would say. He wouldn''t wear such a confused hat. "Please get off."


    "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure!"


    "I''m not sure?"


    When Gao Mu answered decisively, Li Routong suddenly inserted.


    "Come on, I really don''t know her."


    Gao Mu sat down depressed and left Li Routong for the first time.


    "Beauty, see, this is a man. After you put on your pants, amnesia will happen immediately."


    Shit!


    Gao Mu Qi came a mantra of Ma Yiming. What''s this called? How can you pull your pants? How outrageous it is.


    "I said who can eat freely, but can''t talk nonsense. I don''t know if you''ve been hurt by a man, but is it biased for you to beat everyone down with such a stick. In addition, I''ll ask again, who are you?"


    His attitude is tough. He must be tough. If he is not tough, his image in Li Routong''s eyes will collapse.


    "Cluck..."


    He smiled happily and made a goose sound. He didn''t care about Gao Mu''s tough questioning. In his opinion, it was more like being angry.


    "You really don''t know her?"


    Li Routong''s suspicions did not ease much.


    "Of course," said Gao Mu firmly, "I dare not say I never forget, but my memory can''t be so bad that I can''t remember who she is?"


    "Can''t you pretend you don''t know me?"


    Gao Mu''s explanation didn''t work, and the attack of the shadow woman came again.


    Damn it!


    No matter how good his temper is, Gao Mu is angry and inexplicable.


    "Driver, pull over and let her off."


    The driver heard what Gao Mu said, but he can''t decide whether to do it or not.


    While taking care of the car, I aimed my eyes at the shadow woman, who was the one who decided the fate of their car.


    His eyes twinkled and his expression was strange.


    The driver''s reaction was much higher than Gao Mu''s estimation. The driver''s eyes and expressions reflected from the endoscope fell into his eyes.


    The shadow woman herself was calm and natural. She didn''t even look at the driver and was sure she could eat him.


    All this makes Gao mu more curious about the origin of the shadow woman.


    Who, who is it?


    Gao Mu doesn''t believe in simple pranks, but he can''t guess what the internal cause is.


    Confused!


    At the same time, one hand grabbed Li Routong''s head and nodded in the palm of her hand, sending out a warning signal.


    The origin, purpose and consequences are unknown.


    The other hand touched the mobile phone in the backpack at the same time and wanted to try to send a text message blindly.


    Today, I went out to date Li Routong. He also went to battle light. In addition to the necessary documents, he only had cash and mobile phone in his bag.


    Unfortunately, before he could prove whether he had blind hair, he was exposed by the shadow woman.


    "Don''t make small moves. Let''s be honest about your destination. Otherwise, I''ll have to let the driver take you to the beach."


    Smiling, but dangerous.


    Think again and again.


    Gao Mu nodded at Li Routong, "tell her."


    No matter what the other party''s purpose is, it''s safer to go to their place than to the beach.


    At this moment, Gao Mu is ready to spend money and work hard.


    "Empty sea garden."


    This is where she made an appointment with her agent and where she lives.


    "Wow, good place. Do you hear me? I haven''t turned around yet."


    A simple and casual sentence revealed her familiarity with Hong Kong.

 Chapter 528

    The car is driving, people are in a daze, and the driver is asking for Bodhisattva.


    It''s too weird. The behavior of dark shadow women is too unreasonable.


    When Li Routong said her address, she turned her head back, stopped talking to Gao Mu and quietly looked at the city scenery before the car.


    "What''s going on? What the hell is she doing?"


    Seriously, up to now, Li Routong still suspects that Gao Mu lied.


    If you really don''t know them, if you really just have other plans for them, why is it such a performance?


    Whether it''s robbing money, sex, or for other purposes, at least you have to say what you want?


    However, the mysterious woman in front of them completely let go of them after just warning Gao Mu not to make small moves.


    Even if Gao Mu took out his cell phone and sent a short message, she didn''t respond.


    The so-called warning before was like a tough but weak joke.


    "I don''t know." Gao Mu looked at the prompt of success and shook his head. "Let''s take one step at a time. Let''s look at my eyes and act later."


    The voice is very low, but I can''t guarantee that the other party won''t hear it.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Li Routong is not young. He works hard step by step. He has experienced countless hardships before he has today. Therefore, the city government is not bad. He has a clear understanding of the priorities of things and the current situation.


    "Well, don''t worry too much. Judging from the current situation, it may not be what we think."


    It is unnecessary to worry too much, but Gao Mu''s tangled eyebrows have not been relieved. He has been observing the shadow woman.


    It seems that I want to observe some useful information from various details, and then analyze the identity of the other party.


    Although he doesn''t admit it and doesn''t really know each other, he has intuition that the other party and he may really know each other.


    However, whether it''s the front or the side, he doesn''t know this ordinary face, which can''t be more ordinary.


    This is the most tangled place. The more you observe, the more confused you are.


    After studying for a long time, there is only one useful information Gao mu can dig out, that is, this face doesn''t match her body, or even her voice.


    be misfits!


    The longer you look, the more you think, the more awkward it is.


    "Here, here."


    The driver, who is highly nervous and has been silent, has a dry mouth.


    "Are you there?"


    There were four people in the car. The only one who didn''t know about the empty sea garden was Gao mu.


    "Well, here we are." Li Routong nodded.


    The name is garden. In fact, it is a commercial and residential area composed of several high-rise buildings. Hong Kong with an inch of land and an inch of gold is still in the urban area. It is impossible to have low-rise and low-density communities.


    Under the operation of real estate tycoons represented by the Li family, Hong Kong real estate plays an important role in Hong Kong''s economy.


    The industrial distribution of the top ten richest people can clearly reflect this.


    "Get off when you arrive." again, contrary to Gao Mu''s expectation, the dark shadow woman turned around again and said softly, "why, I''ve sent you home for free. I''m not satisfied?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What is dissatisfaction? It''s speechless, okay?


    "Hee hee, Gao mu, you won''t find out your conscience and don''t want to separate from me? Hey hey, what did I say, man..."


    In a few seconds, the shadow woman brought up the old story again.


    This time, he shouted out Gao Mu''s name.


    It doesn''t matter. Gao Mu was frightened and trembled. He knew his name. Did he really know it?


    This feeling that others know everything about themselves but they don''t know anything is too terrible.


    It''s completely stripped, standing in front of each other. If it''s really a naked entity standing in front of a woman, he''s really not afraid, but this form makes him don''t know how to face it.


    "I can still afford the fare. Your kindness is appreciated."


    Gao Mu took out a hundred Hong Kong dollars and gave it to the driver, "don''t change it."


    Open the door and get off. Pull Li Routong and leave quickly. It''s not suitable to stay in dangerous places for a long time.


    It was good before, mainly confused, but a person who can accurately shout his name makes him very uncomfortable.


    Gao Mu wants to go faster and leave here. He wants to find a quiet place to make a good reply and figure out this strange thing. One or two is the main thing.


    "Wait."


    Unfortunately, Gao Mu wanted to go, but the dark shadow woman Leng stopped him again.


    "What else?"


    He looked at each other warily. Although he stopped, he didn''t get close, and blocked Li Routong behind him.


    "Why, I''m afraid I''ll hurt your girlfriend?"


    No need to introduce. Looking at the close contact between Gao Mu and Li Routong, she can determine the relationship between them.


    "I''m not."


    Li Routong had long forgotten to hide himself. Although he was still wearing his hat, his appearance had long been exposed.


    The relationship with Gao Mu is private and private. She won''t admit it in front of anyone on the table.


    Even her agent won''t say she won''t recognize it, let alone a strange woman with unknown origin and purpose.


    "Hahaha, sister, don''t be embarrassed not to admit it. I won''t argue with you. Don''t you see who I am? Doesn''t he know?" he continued to tease and described himself as a passer-by on Gao Mu''s emotional Road, "so I don''t mind what relationship you are."


    "It''s no use saying so much. You''d better tell me the purpose of calling me, asking for money or something else?"


    Gao Mu really doesn''t want to continue to entangle on this topic. He can''t talk clearly at all, which can only make him more depressed.


    Even who she was, she didn''t continue to ask, and it was useless to ask.


    "Hmm, so you think so?" the shadow woman leaned on the window and stirred her thick, excessively long hair. "But it''s really a good choice to exchange these things for money."


    With that, a camera appeared in her hand, and there were several things similar to photos.


    Um


    "Why are you still standing? Don''t you want it? Well, I''ll sell it to gossip magazines. They should be interested. The price won''t be low... Eh..."


    Before she finished, the things in her hand had fallen into Gao Mu''s hands, and her flexibility was no worse than her.


    "This..."


    Seeing the photo content in Gao Mu''s hand, Li Routong was not calm.


    Isn''t this a picture of him and Gao Mu drinking coffee?


    When was it secretly photographed?


    Two of the photos can clearly see her face. What makes her most uneasy is that the sneak photographer''s technology is very old. He photographed the moment when her hand touched Gao Mu''s hand.


    Full of ambiguity and strong lace characteristics of news.


    "You took it?"


    Gao Mu questioned and was not sure. If the shadow woman took it, she didn''t have to give it back to them.


    Holding this thing, whether it is Li Routong or because of Li Routong, there is a high possibility of compromise.


    "What do you say?"


    Sexy smile, ghostly smile, with the smiling face slowly disappearing when the window is closed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gao Mu knows that she is definitely not a shadow woman, but who will it be?


    Inside the car, the dark shadow woman looked at Gao Mu through the window with a smile. Then she took back her smile and turned to look at the driver, "let''s go."


    The tone is cold.


    "I know who it is." Li Routong shouted, looking at the distant taxi.


    "Do you remember who she is?"


    Gao Mu asked strangely, why is Li Routong? Who does he think he is? Isn''t he the one he knows?


    "No, no, no, I''m not talking about her." he pointed to the direction the taxi left and shook his hand. "I mean, I know who it was."


    "Ah Oh," Gao Mu suddenly realized, "who is it?"


    As soon as the voice fell, he asked himself and answered himself. He said in the same voice with Li Routong, "coffee shop."


    The same look, the tacit understanding of solving the case.


    At this stage, it is clear that the little sister of the clerk who entertained them in the coffee shop secretly photographed them, which can be judged from the angle and distance of the photos.


    At the same time, it also explains why the shadow woman first contacted the clerk''s little sister, pushed her into the store, and then got in the car and left with them.


    It''s all targeted, just to get photos and cameras from her.


    Reasonable logic and clear path.


    Only after uncovering the fog, more questions emerged.


    Is the clerk''s little sister really a waiter?


    Why do you want to take pictures of them, specifically, or do you want to earn extra money?


    This is just a little doubt. It doesn''t matter whether we can solve this mystery. What really matters is the shadow woman. Who is she?


    Knowing Gao mu, we can be sure that he helped them solve such a problem without asking for anything in return. He is certainly not their enemy.


    Who is it?


    What''s the relationship?


    Appeared and left again!

 Chapter 529

    "Are you sure you don''t know her?"


    Without outsiders, Li Routong''s curiosity came up again.


    "It really can''t be true anymore."


    Real gold is not afraid of fire, but when asked again and again, even Gao mu can''t be indifferent.


    "But she even knows your name and quietly helped so much. Don''t you think it''s possible?"


    There are many unsung heroes who learn from Lei Feng, but they are all under specific conditions.


    It is almost impossible for such an unknown hero to emerge.


    No wonder Li Routong doesn''t believe Gao mu. In fact, no one can believe Gao Mu''s saying that he doesn''t know him.


    "Hey, why don''t I swear."


    Gao Mu raised his left hand. There''s no way. Now he''s typical and hard to distinguish.


    "No..."


    "Gao mu." as soon as Li Routong spits out a word, he is interrupted by Ma Yiming''s shouting. He can only swallow the rest of his words back to his stomach and change a smiling face.


    Embarrassment, hold it.


    "Boss."


    Big Ding Li jumped out of a taxi and rushed to Gao Mu faster than Ma Yiming.


    Very nervous!


    When Gao Mu received the text message, he and Ma Yiming had just left the hotel and were ready to walk around.


    Although Gao Mu didn''t say what happened specifically, he was surprised by his eagerness to come and an address.


    Just told Ma Yiming that the probability of encountering danger was very low. He was immediately beaten in the face, which scared him to death. He pulled Ma Yiming to stop a taxi, threw a pile of money and said, "empty sea garden, come on."


    Arrived at the fastest speed and looked at Gao Mu carefully up and down. It was quiet when there was no imagined scene.


    "I''m fine. The alarm is off. It''s just a misunderstanding."


    Things are too weird to explain clearly, so don''t explain.


    "Hoo."


    Take a breath. It''s OK. The boss is safe.


    I have to be nervous. Everything he has now is given by Gao mu. Gao Mu is everything to him. If Gao Mu is good, he will be fine.


    In this regard, he performed better than Ma Yiming.


    "You, you, you..."


    After seeing Gao Mu standing well, he stopped paying attention to his MA Yiming. At this time, he pointed to Li Routong beside Gao Mu and stammered excitedly.


    "You, you, what you, straighten your tongue."


    Originally, Gao Mu was prepared to hide Li Routong''s relationship with himself, at least for the time being.


    So when he came, he was alone. Similarly, Li Routong didn''t want his relationship to be exposed.


    However, due to the episode of the shadow woman, this arrangement was useless.


    "Aunt, are you an aunt?"


    Excited Ma Yiming stared at Li Routong in disbelief. He didn''t dare to blink. He was deeply afraid of being dazzled.


    His hands danced in the air, at a loss, and then suddenly grabbed Gao Mu''s arm and shook it, "stick, stick, slap me quickly and tell me it''s not a dream."


    Pop, pop.


    Gao Mu really heard this request for the first time. Without a second''s doubt, he didn''t give Ma Yiming a chance to repent.


    Not only gave a slap for the first time, but also gave two slaps for free.


    Buy one get two free, thank you. You''re welcome.


    "I''ll go. You''re serious."


    Gao Mu gave him a red hand. Ma Yiming touched his red cheek and couldn''t believe it. He was just polite. I didn''t know Gao Mu was really coming to him.


    "Didn''t you ask?" Gao Mu smiled innocently with his hands outspread. "I''ve heard your request for the first time in my life. If I don''t meet you, I feel sorry for you."


    "I just say it casually!"


    Ma Yiming wants to cry without tears.


    "Don''t you know that misfortune comes from the mouth?" Gao Mu and Jian Jian smiled and rubbed their hands and continued, "how''s it going? Do you want to have a few more? Oh, by the way, I just took a little pat on the right. Come on, the ancestral unique skill, Gao''s face, children and old people are not deceived, and the fake one pays ten. Of course, it''s free."


    "Go to hell."


    Gao Mu said with great interest. Ma Yiming was scared enough. He ran a long way. It was so fucking scary.


    Although free is good, it hurts to hit him in the face!


    "Dead stick, you wait for me." keep a safe distance. Ma Yiming shouted without showing weakness. "It''s not a gentleman to avenge this revenge."


    "Come on, I''ll wait for you to report!"


    With one hand protruding forward, the grandmaster Huang Feihong''s invitation posture.


    "Hum, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge."


    Be arrogant in your mouth and be counselled in your actions.


    "Cluck..."


    Li Routong put his hand over his mouth and couldn''t help it. The scene of Gao Mu and Ma Yiming falling in love and killing each other is really too much.


    Maybe this is the real brother!


    "Ah, aunt, it''s really an aunt." Li Routong''s laughter made Ma Yiming pay attention to her again. He immediately forgot what revenge or not, "aunt, I''m Guo''er!"


    "Get out!"


    Gao Mu made a small sprint and flew a foot in the air to Ma Yiming. It''s shameless.


    If you have to pull it, it''s him too!


    It''s true that it''s too high. It''s a horse. At most, it''s a horse.


    No wonder Ma Yiming is so excited that he can''t help it. He is a deep book fan of Shendiao, and the TV series in which Li Routong participates is his favorite version.


    For aunts, it can be said that it is not only the dream of many young people, but also their regret.


    How many people want to incarnate Yang Guo and participate in the construction of the ancient tomb. The most important thing is to make up for the regret about her aunt and protect her innocence all her life.


    Floating in white, 900 million young men dream.


    Today, he saw his aunt in real life. How can he not be excited and calm?


    Gao Mu''s sincerity is valuable, and brother''s price is higher. If you are an aunt, you can throw both away!


    Spell it!


    Avoiding Gao Mu''s shadowless feet of "fratricidal brothers", Ma Yiming ran to Li Routong.


    Wind like man!


    Just this posture, why is it so like the foolish son of the landlord?


    The one with the heel turned over is called a high one. It jumps one by one. It''s almost saliva flying in the air.


    It''s really scary. It''s even more scary than the mysterious shadow woman. Li Routong subconsciously ran to Gao mu.


    At the same time, at the moment when Ma Yiming was foolish, Gao Mu just started to work under his feet and ran in front of Li Routong, just to intercept sideways.


    You move, I move, he moves, moves around. The next second of fate, Li Routong bumps into Gao Mu''s arms.


    Spring is full of fragrance, plus a stunned horse.


    This is really not intentional. Of course, since it has been so, Gao mu can''t push Li Routong away and embrace him.


    This is not familiar, but it is not familiar with the slender waist that has been well measured.


    The "accident" happened suddenly. Li Routong didn''t even have time for embarrassment, and her body was not under her control. She could only fall into Gao Mu''s arms, put her chin on his sinking shoulder, and buried her whole face.


    Because the head itself is wearing a big hat. From Ma Yiming''s point of view, it is like an opportunity in a TV play.


    "I''ll go," Ma Yiming shouted hysterically, "damn stick, return my aunt and compensate me for my spring dream."


    What Ma Yiming doesn''t know is that although the kiss is false and gives him stimulation, Gao Mu has actually done more exciting things.

 Chapter 530

    "Rou Tong, what are you doing?"


    A Mezzo Soprano, no louder than Ma Yiming, reached several people''s ears. A middle-aged woman with short hair appeared in front of them, and her anger could be seen 20 meters away.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to continue to approach, but Ding Li blocked her in front of her earlier and stopped her way like a meat mountain.


    "Yes, stick, what are you doing? Don''t let go of your aunt."


    The sudden criticism of his teammates made Ma Yiming find a resonance and have more courage.


    To be honest, there are a lot of people coming and going in such a place. Their plays have begun to attract the attention of passers-by.


    Li Routong was lying in Gao Mu''s arms, closing his eyes and leaning on his shoulder to enjoy a long lost male atmosphere.


    Hearing the middle-aged woman''s cry, he was also startled and hurriedly pushed Gao Mu away from three feet three.


    "Sister Huo, why are you here?"


    "Why am I here? Haven''t I been waiting for you here?"


    The person who called sister Huo''s voice was cold, his face was cold, and his cold eyes had been staring at Gao mu.


    Although there is no busy bus station at the gate of Konghai garden, some people have cars coming in and out. It''s not a trouble for her to come out at the gate?


    As Li Routong''s agent, she must always pay attention to what happened around her.


    Although Li Routong does not follow the idol line, whether he falls in love or even gets married is not a big problem. But the problem is that the current form is too inappropriate.


    I just broke up with my last term. Although I am single at present, my work career is in a period of accelerated rise. Suddenly, such an ambiguous period is inserted.


    Not a good time, not a good thing.


    As for waiting for Li Routong at the gate early, she really wasn''t, but Li Routong''s house in Konghai garden was facing the street. When she stood by the window and looked at the street view, she didn''t expect to eat melons and eat her own people, so she ran down in a 100 meter sprint.


    "Who is this?"


    Gao Mu guessed about the manager sister Huo. At this time, as a flower escort, he came forward to protect Li Routong, but he pretended not to know.


    "Oh, let me introduce you."


    She glared at sister Huo discontentedly. How about face? Aunt''s face can''t be lost.


    At this stage, Li Routong and his agent are basically at the same level and are not restricted and controlled. Moreover, Li Routong and sister Huo have excellent personal relations. They are colleagues who perform their respective duties at work and are as good as best friends in private.


    "Sister Huo, my agent. This is Gao mu, the friend I told you on the phone."


    A simple identity of pointing both sides and naming each other.


    "Hello, sister Huo, Gao mu. Nice to meet you."


    "Nice to meet you."


    The two hands were tightly held together, but they did not touch each other, but quietly.


    Gao Mu never guessed that a woman would have such great strength. She was pinched and hurt by surprise.


    At that moment, I was in a trance. Is this sister Huo and the future understanding Wang an alumni - "male details" school working hard and professionally.


    It''s impolite to come without going! Men and women are equal.


    Unfortunately, just when he was about to exert his strength, sister Huo stuck and loosened her hand. In this way, Gao Mu could only take back his dark strength and loosen it.


    "This one is..."


    Ma Yiming craned his neck and stood aside like a good baby, looking forward to staring at Ma Yiming motionless.


    "He is..."


    Li Routong also met Ma Yiming for the first time. He knew nothing about him except that he had a good relationship with Gao mu.


    "Aunt, my name is Ma Yiming. The horse of a thousand mile horse makes a startling sound."


    Without Gao Mu''s introduction, Ma Yiming took the initiative to reach out and want to have a close contact with his dream.


    Pop!


    "Why?"


    Staring at Gao Mu depressed, touching the back of the red hand sadly, can''t you shake your hand?


    "A gentleman speaks but does not do."


    Gao Mu is purely intentional. He knows too much about the impact of the divine carving on Ma Yiming, and knows that he has always had sex. He has broken his hand. Now he sees how Li Routong, who is thinking about it day and night, can''t take the opportunity to make love.


    This is also one of the main reasons why Gao Mu wanted to keep it a secret at the beginning, didn''t want to take him with him, and didn''t want him to see Li Routong.


    "Why!"


    Looking at the poor Ma Yiming who has been bullied by Gao mu, Li Routong is soft hearted.


    Quietly gave Gao Mu a jiaochen, but took the initiative to stretch out his hand, "Hello, nice to meet you."


    In her opinion, hands are better than words.


    "Good, good, good dragon..."


    The bone ash level God carving enthusiast is excited and is about to burst into tears.


    As soon as this state comes out, sister Huo doesn''t want to react again without Gao mu.


    Pop!


    It''s a lot heavier than Gao mu. It''s conceivable that people who can fight with Gao Mu will have a lot of strength.


    "Ah, Ow!"


    Compared with Gao mu, this woman''s shooting is really shooting. The blood red five finger fingerprints are clearly visible.


    Why, why is it always yourself that gets hurt?


    The wailing horse Yiming wants to cry without tears!


    "Go, go up and talk."


    Without answering Ma Yiming''s wailing or interacting with Gao mu, he took Li Routong''s hand and went straight to the building.


    In fact, she knew why Gao Mu appeared. She knew that he was the one who inquired about the second son of the Li family. She also heard about the so-called friend of Li Routong for the first time.


    What is a matter, no matter what interlude, she can not drive Gao Mu off the spot, and want to do nothing else, bring them back home normally, and how to do it is not her has the final say, not what she wants.


    Li Routong''s house in Konghai garden is not her personal boudoir. It should be regarded as the location of her studio. It is dual-purpose commercial and residential, with complete functions of food, housing and transportation. It is located on the ninth floor of building a.


    She was full of confidence. At the last moment, she felt that sister Huo, who ate Dinggao Mu and Ma Yiming, lost most of her confidence after entering the elevator.


    The reason, of course, is that I saw Ding Li, who was also following the elevator and always standing behind Gao mu.


    Standing alone is bigger than holding her and Li Routong. I''m sure if there is another elevator, it will be overloaded.


    The alert look and the twinkling eyes on Ding Li from time to time fell into the eyes of Gao Mu who was also observing her.


    Li Routong''s agent is not simple. I''m afraid the communication will not be smooth for a while. It can''t be said that it takes a fierce collision to achieve the expected effect.


    But it''s not fun at all. At least Ding Li''s presence is good for him.


    After entering the house, I found that not only sister Huo but also Li Routong''s life assistant were waiting for Li Routong.


    When you talk about things, you must have coffee. One person has a big cup. There is a clear distinction between Chu River and Han Dynasty.


    Three to three, face to face, the air is quiet.

 Chapter 531

    (thanks to Steven, a book friend, for his father''s reward and monthly ticket support!)


    The most afraid thing is that the air is quiet. The first thing I can''t stand is Li Routong, who has relations and is familiar with both sides.


    "You two talk, and the four of us go over there."


    Then he pulled up his life assistant and motioned Ma Yiming and Ding Li to go next door for real coffee.


    Make room for Gao Mu and sister Huo to meet face to face, whether it''s communication or war.


    "OK, OK, let''s sit over there."


    Li Routong''s suggestion is Ma Yiming''s idea. The last thing he wants to get along with now is Gao Mu and sister Huo. The red on the back of his hand has not completely dissipated.


    "How old is Mr. Gao this year?"


    When only she and Gao Mu were left at the scene, sister Huo picked up the coffee and slowly tasted it.


    "Twenty five."


    Boasting and experiencing too many young troubles, Gao Mu also had to increase his virtual age.


    In fact, in daily life, he has been as mature as possible from dressing to behavior.


    Unfortunately, although the soul is old enough, the fact that the physical age is too young cannot be changed.


    Even if he wants to grow old again, he will inevitably be childish, just like when he is with Ma Yiming, he will inevitably do something that young people want to do.


    "Are you sure?"


    She felt that Gao Mu could not be twenty-five, and it was because Gao Mu was too young and there was a big gap between Gao Mu and Li Routong that made her react so much.


    "Yes, it''s 25. Oh, it''s OK to say I''m 26. I like to say I''m younger."


    He not only did not retreat, but also went further. He believed that as long as he was not embarrassed, it didn''t matter if others were embarrassed.


    "You,"


    Sister Huo''s hand holding the coffee trembled and almost spilled the coffee on Gao Mu''s face angrily.


    If Gao Mu hesitated when she said she was 25 years old, she would understand that she was lying at the end of the twenty-six and one exits.


    What, twenty-five, twenty-six, twenty, she lost.


    "Is Mr. Gao really young? No, he is very old. I thought he was only 18 years old."


    gnash the teeth in anger!


    "Hey, hey, maybe the maintenance is quite good. Like Routong, the daily management is pretty good. It looks like eighteen."


    This flattery is good, but the effect is limited because the party is not in front of him.


    "Hum, it''s so kind. Do you mind telling me how you know each other?"


    Clench your teeth.


    "Didn''t Routong tell you?" Gao Mu didn''t know that Li Routong was willing to expose the relationship between the two people, so he avoided the important and ignored the important, and didn''t answer directly. Instead, "how old is sister Huo this year? Hey, anyway, you look about the same age as Routong. I''ll call you sister Huo with her!"


    Considering that he still had to communicate with her in the end, Gao Mu decided to ease the relationship and flatter the Lord.


    become frenzied!


    Gao Mu''s flattery is absolutely insane. As a woman about to menopause, how can she be as old as Li Routong in yizhihua period.


    However, knowing that Gao Mu was lying about not asking for money, I looked in the mirror this morning and found that there were more wrinkles and white hair.


    However, women just can''t stand the temptation of such lies. Praising her youth is happier than giving her a new bag.


    "Be quiet. Do you think I''ll ignore the relationship between you if you say something nice? I tell you there''s no way." I smiled in my heart, but my face still collapsed. My face was serious and hard to discuss. "Listen to Routong, do you want to inquire about the second childe of the Li family?"


    speak one way and think another.


    "Yes, I heard Rou Tong say you know the executives in the second company of the Li family?"


    Li Routong, who can''t get around.


    "Yes, I have a best friend who is an executive in keying and a confidant of the second childe of the Li family." this relationship is enough to make sister Huo cry in front of Gao Mu and add a genuine Hong Kong Pu, which is particularly delicious. "However, I am not related to you. Why tell you who his current girlfriend is?"


    "Oh, listen to you. Does your best friend know about the second girlfriend of the Li family?"


    If so, sister Huo''s best friend may really be the confidant of the second child of the Li family.


    "Of course, I not only know, but also know in great detail. Of course, with my relationship with her, she knows, and I know."


    The strange smile began with the slight upturning of the corners of the mouth.


    I know, but it''s impossible for Gao Mu to get the news from her like this.


    "Can''t it depend on my relationship with Rou Tong? Sister Huo won''t give me this face?"


    As long as sister Huo is sure, whether she is willing to say it or not, it is good for Gao mu.


    "She''s her, you''re you. What''s your relationship? Tell me about it?"


    Jiang Taigong goes fishing. Try your luck and see if Gao Mu will take the bait.


    "Well, can''t sister Huo see our relationship?"


    Confusion is better than clarity. Of course, Gao Mu will not destroy the Great Wall. Being frank and Frank is the best strategy.


    "I can''t see."


    Gao Mu laughs. She wants to fish in troubled waters. She''s not stupid. How can she be easily fooled? In a word, it''s no good to exchange.


    No matter how close Li Routong''s relationship with him is, this is not the reason why she gives Gao Mu a good face.


    "Sister Huo, if we don''t talk secretly, just say it. I want to know the news about the current girlfriend of the second daughter of the Li family. What price do I have to pay?"


    Since it is impossible to get benefits for free, and since sister Huo doesn''t give Li Routong any face, Gao Mu naturally asked frankly.


    Nothing in this world can not be exchanged, and some words are just not equivalent. As long as it is right, everything can be exchanged.


    What friendship is priceless, that''s bah.


    "It''s very simple. Leave Routong and don''t appear next to her again."


    "You''re not even sure about our relationship. Is it too much..."


    "I don''t care what your relationship is." sister Huo''s eyes turn white. The fool knows what your relationship is. Pretend to be a ghost. "I just ask you to disappear from her. You know, your age is too big for her current career promotion."


    I don''t want to say more. An age gap is the biggest trouble.


    "This doesn''t work. You''d better change it. As long as it''s not this one, I can consider adding one more request."


    What is the relationship between Gao Mu and Li Routong? I''m afraid neither of them can tell clearly. It''s really hard to say anything except the love affair that night.


    At least for the time being.


    PS: for a long time, it will be mobile phone code words. Excuse me!

 Chapter 532

    Gao mu can only compromise if he wants to achieve his goal and doesn''t want to achieve it in a way he doesn''t like.


    As long as what sister Huo said is really valuable, compared with the high premium value she will get later, Gao Mu deeply believes that it is worth paying some necessary price.


    "Change the terms, ha ha," sister Huo smiled. "You don''t think you can come up with a better and simpler condition than this? If I say this message is worth a million, will you give it?"


    A little fart child looks like a reading boy next door. What can she expect and exchange? I don''t know what Li Routong likes about him and how she can be ambiguous with him.


    You''re confused!


    "One million, yes. Cash or check, Hong Kong dollar or RMB?"


    It''s not heroic to ask if it''s US dollars. After all, there is a gap of more than eight times. Gao Mu doesn''t like to be wronged to that extent.


    "Poof, you have a million?"


    Sister Huo couldn''t believe it. She almost took a mouthful of black coffee and sprayed Gao Mu''s face.


    Once again, I looked up and down at Gao mu. This casual T-shirt and sports shoes are cheap ordinary goods, aren''t they?


    In this way, a little boy who casually said that he would take out a million without hesitation and thinking would be dressed like this?


    Is this a similar style?


    Anyway, in Hong Kong, among the young people in Hong Kong, she has never seen anything like this.


    "Yes, don''t you know when you collect the money? How about it? Is it a deal?"


    Although Gaomu also has specially customized clothes, they are only limited to autumn and winter, mainly Western-style clothes.


    In this summer, he is still dressed as a student.


    "Hehe, although Hong Kong is an international capital free port, you don''t have to make a draft for bragging, but don''t think you don''t need to pay IQ tax?"


    I don''t believe Gao mu, a frivolous little boy who talks nonsense and runs the train.


    Before, I thought I could be liked by Li Routong. There might be something worth exploring, but Gao Mu''s performance completely disappointed her and lost interest.


    A face of contempt!


    This is the habitual reaction of looking down on people. It is also empiricism that kills people. If Li Routong didn''t take Ma Yiming and them to the next room to chat, sister Huo wouldn''t have made such a big mistake.


    "Well, how can I prove that I''m not bragging?"


    With a grin, such similar things, the drama of being looked down upon, have happened to him too much, and Gao Mu doesn''t care at all.


    "It''s simple. Come on," said Sister Huo, patting the table. It snapped. "Just take a million out and have a look. No, you don''t need a million. If you put 100000 Hong Kong dollars here now, I believe you are a millionaire."


    Then he shook his head again.


    Mainland boy, he knows how to boast. Is it going to show up now?


    The next second, sister Huo''s Yu Guang swept at Li Routong and sighed that today she would help Li Routong uncover Gao Mu''s lies and expose his true face.


    PA, PA, PA


    More than a dozen times in a row, Gao Mu lost more than a dozen bundles of Hong Kong dollars. He was so lucky that he had no more than 100000 Hong Kong dollars.


    Unlike RMB, because of the face value, HK $100000 doesn''t have much weight and volume. It''s really just to carry with you.


    "You..."


    unbelievable!


    Before Gao Mu''s "hypocrisy" was revealed, sister Huo was shocked by the reality and didn''t want to. She really wanted 100000. Did she really look away?


    "How about 100000 Hong Kong dollars? No more, no less. Do you want to count?"


    It''s such a coincidence that God is helping him against sister Huo and making her doubt herself. This is the end of being done by the facts.


    "Your money is not fake, is it? There are a lot of large fake Hong Kong dollars flowing out of the mainland in recent years?"


    Kill and kill!


    This is not only hurtful, but also very insulting.


    "The HSBC version, which was just taken from the bank, is still hot. If you don''t believe it, you can check it at the counter."


    It''s certainly impossible to be warm, but he also firmly believes that sister Huo won''t really check at the bank counter. Although she will expose his words, such behavior is very stupid, but no smart person will do so.


    "Isn''t it 100000 yuan? There''s nothing to show off."


    I regret it very much. Her biggest regret now is to reduce one million to 100000, otherwise Gao Mu won''t seize such an opportunity.


    It hurts to hit yourself in the face.


    "Sister Huo, this is what you said. You have a red mouth and white teeth. I believe you are a man of your word."


    That''s what I said, but sister Huo is not only a person, but also a woman, although she is not young. But if she cheats, Gao Mu has no good way, so she can only continue to add pounds.


    "Of course I have my word," was stuck by Gao Mu''s words, and sister Huo''s denial became very weak. "However, I didn''t say when to tell you."


    Hey, hey, smile, cunning.


    "Sister Huo, great."


    Admire the thumb in one fell swoop, "in that case, let''s change the topic."


    "Change the subject, come on, say."


    With the advantage of winning the next game, sister Huo is full of momentum and looks like fighting Gao mu for 300 rounds.


    "Well, since one hundred thousand can''t buy a definite time, can one hundred thousand fix the time?"


    Million topics, return again.


    "Oh, can you take another million here?"


    The coffee in hand is heavily placed on the coffee table, and the black coffee rippling.


    With a lesson of 100000, sister Huo had to be careful. Her eyes kept looking up and down at Gao mu.


    "No," he said, shaking his finger gently and holding up the coffee with a slight smile, "do you think I have millions of cash on me?"


    Gao Mu has no habit of using checks. He was used to living without cash in his previous life. Now Gao Mu likes to lose cash.


    Shushuang!


    "No," the old man turned his eyes, "no, you said something millions. What does millions have to do with you?"


    "I don''t have millions of cash. I have millions of contracts."


    With a little smile and white teeth, under the attention of sister Huo, she didn''t take out a word in black and white.


    "Finished?"


    "It''s over."


    "All right?"


    "All right."


    "Hehe!" his white eyes are more powerful than kangaroos. "Hey, I''ll give you a ten million contract now. Do you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it."


    Gao Mu answered very simply.


    "That''s it."


    With her hands spread out, sister Huo despised Gao mu.


    "I came in a hurry and didn''t prepare the contract, but I told Routong that she had promised. I came to you because she said something about work and wanted to talk to you. Public to public."


    Sister Huo''s reaction was within Gao Mu''s expectation, so she was not surprised.


    When he talked about business, his momentum changed, and a strange composure fell into sister Huo''s eyes.


    "... what is the contract you mentioned, film, TV, magazine or endorsement?"


    Gao Mu moved Li Routong out, and sister Huo''s attitude changed.


    "Do you have a computer?"


    give an irrelevant answer.


    "Over there, notebook."


    She wants to see what tricks Gao mu can change.

 Chapter 533

    "Really ten million in five years?"


    Sister Huo''s trembling voice was excited.


    When Gao Mu turned on the computer, he called up Duobao Pinpin''s website and introduced this novel shopping method and the industrial development mode which is very different from the entity.


    Then he took out his mobile phone and asked Shao Yibo to send a cooperation agreement to show sister Huo. Everything changed.


    Seeing is believing, there are few doubts, and surprises are full of my heart.


    A five-year long-term endorsement and a contract worth tens of millions are great successes for Li Routong''s career and for her.


    This is much easier than Li Routong''s making money from TV dramas now.


    Endorsements, it''s easy to stand on the platform during activities and shoot advertisements once or twice a year.


    Moreover, it is a five-year contract, which ensures the income in case of drought or flood. It is a good business that can make a steady profit without losing money. It is a good business that can not hurt the body and improve the status of coffee in the circle.


    So, how could she not care, not surprise.


    The previous question has long been thrown out of the sky. She must win the contract.


    It''s in black and white. You''ll know if you sign it.


    "What?"


    Sister Huo''s surprise was so loud that she attracted Li Routong, who was drinking coffee next door.


    "Rou Tong, come here. Come here quickly." sister Huo was pleasantly surprised. "I helped you talk about a big endorsement here. Here is the contract. Have a look."


    From the previous dislike to the current full operation, sister Huo''s agent calculated and revealed no intention.


    In Gao Mu''s opinion, there is nothing wrong with this. If an agent is not good at steering the wheel and calculating, he is also a failed and unqualified agent.


    As long as all this is for the good of his artists and from the perspective of sound development of artists, it is a good thing.


    "This is the endorsement contract."


    The life assistant who followed closely behind Li Routong was equally surprised.


    Because Gao Mu told her before that with this preventive needle, Li Routong''s expression is different from that of sister Huo and life assistant.


    The format of the contract is similar to that of the general agreement. The difference is the content. Some Gao Mu said it and some didn''t mention it.


    The obligations and responsibilities of both parties are very clear, and the terms of breach of contract are also very clear.


    Generally speaking, this agreement is very conscientious. Unlike some endorsement cooperation agreements she signed before, it adds a lot of rules to her, Party B.


    It''s really easy to make money.


    She took a silent look at Gao mu. She knew that the conditions were so superior because Gao Mu liked her.


    Similarly, in sister Huo''s opinion, Gao Mu will give such a superior contract because he has a crush on Li Routong.


    It''s just that Gao Mu likes Li Routong, and there are differences between them.


    "This is a contract of intent. You can also put forward a formal contract if you have any requirements. We can sign it in Shanghai."


    Gao Mu still has a lot of room for maneuver. As long as the conditions are not excessive, he is willing to give Li Routong enough fat and water.


    Anyway, it''s not an outsider''s field. It''s a win-win situation for our own people.


    "What do you think?"


    Li Routong must have no problem with it. Not to mention that Gao Mu''s conditions are very favorable. Even if the conditions are more harsh than others, for Gao Mu''s sake, she will agree.


    "I don''t mind!" it''s not a smart man to bargain at this time. It''s a fool to jump up and down under such conditions. "However, will the advertising shooting time of this endorsement be too tight?"


    "Time doesn''t matter. It''s just an intentional one. To tell you the truth, I have a copy, but the shooting team hasn''t found it yet. By the way, do you have any good advertising director''s introduction?"


    One thing doesn''t bother two masters. If insiders find insiders, the probability and opportunity are always greater.


    "This Jane." blurted out simply, people''s biggest advantage is network resources, "do you want us local people in Hong Kong or international brands?"


    "I want an obedient one."


    Contrary to everyone''s expectations, Gao Mu''s requirements are not in the same world as them.


    "Obedient, what do you mean?"


    It was the first time for her to hear such a request, but one thing is certain that neither Hong Kong nor International would be obedient.


    It''s appropriate to put it in the circle, but any successful and capable director team can''t be a simple obedient person.


    Personality is another manifestation of talent.


    It''s almost impossible to be obedient and talented. You can''t have both fish and bear''s paw.


    So if Gao Mu wants to find someone who is obedient, he can only be mediocre.


    "Just be obedient, literally." Gao Mu grinned. "I either tell you that I already have a copy, or I don''t need someone to help me realize it."


    Gao Mu''s design scheme is certainly the most suitable for the current Duobao competition, the most brilliant and advanced.


    He doesn''t need the so-called director to have much fame and talent. As long as he has a few skills, understands shooting coordination and helps him realize his ideas.


    Personality, nonexistent, talent, superfluous, listening to his command is the most important point.


    "Can you read your copy?" sister Huo began to worry again. "Or do you study media and understand this industry? By the way, I have another question I haven''t asked you. What do you do in that company?"


    "Sister Huo, he is their boss."


    It was Li Routong''s life assistant who answered for Gao mu.


    "Boss?"


    Sister Huo''s expression, which is typical of disbelief, obviously wants to ask the life assistant if she is confused about coffee.


    "Yes, he''s a big boss. Do you know where they live?"


    The life assistant did drink a lot of coffee. At the same time, he also heard a lot of information about them from Ma Yiming.


    No, they didn''t ask. Where did Ma Yiming need them to ask? In the face of Li Routong, the bamboo tube poured the beans to the end without any reservation.


    Not only what Gao Mu said, but also what Gao Mu didn''t say, I almost didn''t introduce the eight generations of ancestors of "Gao Guo".


    "Where do you live?"


    "Intercontinental."


    "Intercontinental? Right here?"


    Intercontinental hotels are high-end hotels, but staying in intercontinental hotels does not mean anything.


    "Of course not. They live in the presidential suite of the Intercontinental Hotel."


    "Ah, where? Sure?"


    "Hmm, of course, I see the voucher. Moreover, they always live in the intercontinental presidential suite. Also, they are still college students and still studying, but the company has done a lot. They not only have this online shopping platform, but also other companies..."


    The life assistant talked freely and said the secrets she heard in a novel. Sister Huo looked surprised and listened to the secrets she didn''t know.


    It''s just a secret. A lot of people are listening?


    Ding Li stood at a distance without expression. It was none of his business and had nothing to do with him.


    The originator did not care and was a little proud.


    Li Routong smiled silently and peeped at Gao Mu from time to time to observe his expression.


    Gao mu, the central figure, stopped talking and finally couldn''t cry or laugh.

 Chapter 534

    What life assistant Xiao AI said is not a secret. In fact, it is good for Gao mu. At least once again, she can deeply resolve some of sister Huo''s remaining questions.


    "Really?"


    This time, sister Huo turned the object of inquiry into Li Routong.


    "It should be true. Why don''t you let him invite you to see where you live?" Li Routong joked. "Hey, Mr. Gao, do you mind if sister Huo visits your presidential suite?"


    "I''m dying. Who says I''m going to visit."


    I don''t believe it, just on the face. In fact, her perception of Gao Mu is changing all the time.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you visit or not. How about I invite you to stay for one night? There are many rooms anyway."


    Gao Mu''s invitation was sincere, and he was clearly talking to sister Huo, but Li Routong thought he meant something and was inviting her.


    Suddenly, his face was ruddy and hot, so he pretended to think of something and walked away.


    "There''s no need to live there. We live more comfortably here."


    It is not necessary for Hatoyama to occupy the magpie''s nest. At the same time, it is also to avoid causing trouble and adding noise to Li Routong''s current career.


    Otherwise, there are many people in places like hotels. Maybe their front feet have just entered Gao Mu''s presidential suit, and their back feet gossip magazines have been issued.


    the loss outweighs the gain!


    "Let''s have a chance next time." Gao Mu is not reluctant, but he has a good meaning and attitude. If they really want to live in the past, he may be uncomfortable, "so this contract?"


    "Yes."


    Of course they want to earn this money. Of course, such a superior contract can''t be abandoned.


    With a stroke of pen, she can sign the intentional agreement first, affix the seal of the studio, and live together.


    ¡°OK¡£¡±


    Gao Mu was quite happy that the first task was achieved.


    Substitute coffee for wine and touch sister Huo.


    "Rou Tong said she would go to Shanghai to shoot a film soon. Will you be in Shanghai during this time?"


    "Should." ambiguous, deliberately unclear, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It doesn''t count. Just look at an excellent professional broker like you. Are you interested in the mainland market?"


    Li Routong''s endorsement advertisement has been won, but there are more important things not determined, so this flattery still needs to be continued.


    "What do you say?"


    Sister Huo knows that Gao Mu is complimenting her, but she also wants to hear what his intention is.


    As for the film and television entertainment development market in the mainland, how could she not be interested? As long as she has a vision, she will certainly be interested.


    "The mainland economy has developed rapidly in recent years, especially after entering the millennium, the government has put forward the strategy of economic and cultural development, so there will be a better development opportunity in film, television, culture and entertainment in the foreseeable next ten to twenty years."


    As soon as Gao Mu''s mouth was raised, he began to draw cakes. He understood that Ma Yiming''s smiling face was mysterious, and Ding Li was still expressionless.


    Sister Huo and her assistant listened carefully. Li Routong smiled at Gao mu. The serious little man was very handsome.


    "We all know this, which is also our consensus."


    After reaching its peak in the 1970s and 1980s, Hong Kong''s entertainment business, especially the film industry, has gone downhill, and has declined more and more in recent years.


    The flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum is very clear. With the vigorous development of the related industries in the mainland, this trend is irreversible. Even if there is a recurrence, there will be a flash in the pan and only a few bubbles will disappear.


    Therefore, Nanyi going north is becoming a development direction and trend in the whole greater China entertainment circle.


    The cooperation and integration between the three places and the two sides of the Strait will inevitably become the mainstream of future development.


    "So, don''t you think about the development of the mainland in the past? After all, the Hong Kong market is too small. For historical reasons, through the period of cultural desert in the mainland, relying on the efforts of pioneers, it radiates Southeast Asia and has been prosperous for more than half of the last century. However, it is inevitable that Hong Kong''s film and television culture will decline in the future..."


    Gao Mu is not an insider in the industry. He certainly can''t say so many "one, two, three, four, five", but there is no problem with chicken soup from the track of the transfer and development of the industry.


    It''s a little fun to fool a few people present.


    "That''s right. The people in our circle also judge like this, so," sister Huo raised her chin and said to Li Routong, who had been staring at Gao mu, "so our family''s soft children have been moving north in recent years."


    CO production of films and television, commercial cooperation, etc., such as the new TV series that will go to Shanghai soon.


    Needless to say, Gao Mu said so late. In fact, they had already done so.


    Spring river water heating duck prophet!


    How could their insiders, who are foraging in the water, be slow to respond.


    "No, you misunderstood what I just said." Gao Mu waved his hand. "I don''t mean Routong."


    "It''s not Rou Tong. Who is it?"


    "Yes, not me. What beautiful sister do you like when you talk so much?"


    Knowing that he shouldn''t react like this and that he can''t say so, Li Routong still couldn''t help being coquettish and angry. His sister made a second sound when she made too much effort.


    "Well, I like sister Huo."


    Poof, poof!


    Cough, cough


    Gao Mu''s understatement, a casual title, has brought a great shock to everyone.


    Large disaster scene.


    Coffee was everywhere and the coffee danced.


    The three women patted their chests one by one and choked badly. The unlucky child Ma Yiming was embarrassed to wipe the coffee stains on his body.


    Unlike Ding Li, who sits on Mount Tai and eats melons to watch the play, he is attacked by three women from three directions at the same time.


    To be honest, even if he is at a high altitude U2, he can not escape the fate of being hit by a missile in this case. Being sprayed is inevitable.


    "Mu! Do you have a good appetite?"


    Second, he has a strong taste. He eats it blatantly and in public, which makes him a little unbearable.


    "Nonsense, I didn''t spray you. I don''t carry this pot."


    Gao Mu threw the tissue box on the tea table.


    "You don''t carry it. Do you need to carry it? I''m afraid you don''t live in a pot!"


    He stared at Gao Mu without a good voice. If it weren''t for him, could he be so unlucky?


    It''s strange that he has been unlucky since he came to Hong Kong. He didn''t do anything bad. Even the stewardess didn''t continue to hook up. How come this is the end?


    "No, I''m so angry. What have I done to make you so PK me?"


    Gao mu, who knows everything, looks innocent.


    "You..."


    This time, even Li Routong was speechless.


    "Well, Mr. Gao, my children are almost like you," don''t joke about it?


    It''s a big joke.


    However, sister Huo has seen storms. Sometimes she has experienced more exciting things than now on the entertainment scene fan, so she soon crossed the impact and became dull.


    "No kidding, I really like you."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 535

    "I really like you."


    Gao Mu continues to take it for granted.


    Um


    All Petrochemical!


    Ding Li twisted his ass to ease his stiff body.


    "I can''t stand you. Can you stop joking?"


    Li Routong touched his forehead in a coquettish way.


    "Hey, I''m not kidding. I really have a crush on sister Huo and want to cooperate deeply with her.


    Continue of course, there is no misunderstanding of grievances.


    "How to cooperate deeply?" Li Routong continued.


    "Has sister Huo ever thought of working as an independent studio and brokerage company?" asked Gao mu.


    "Why should I be independent?"


    She can enjoy the cool by leaning against a big tree. Although she is sometimes subject to the company, she can also make use of the company''s huge resources. Compared with the two, the current model is still the best.


    Although freedom is good, there will be absolute freedom.


    Unless


    "Of course, it is for better development and better future."


    "Is our current development not good? I know you mean the huge market in the mainland." no one will not be excited about such a large piece of fat and a single market with a population of more than 1 billion, "The company arranged these cooperative shooting of Bu Rou Tong in the mainland in order to enter the mainland market. Let me tell you, these are still small tests of the water. Once the response and market performance are good, the company will make further arrangements. You can''t see the in-depth cooperation alone."


    Cooperation between the mainland and Hong Kong has long been nothing new, but with the strategic support of the mainland government for cultural development in recent years, coupled with various detailed support, especially the relaxation of restrictions on cultural cooperation between the mainland and Hong Kong, Macao and Taiwan.


    This relaxation and support is reflected in the cooperation in CO production of film and television dramas, and the trend is becoming more and more obvious.


    "Well, what you said is good, but it''s too slow. It''s too slow to rely on you to touch the stone step by step for the cultural needs of 1.3 billion Chinese. In addition, your development model will soon fall behind."


    Standing in the context of historical development, Gao Mu''s vision is too high.


    "Mr. Gao, it''s really good that you broke into a public institution at a young age. But I can''t agree with you that our development model is outdated. In addition, I can''t think of any new model that can replace the existing one at present."


    Sister Huo is not an ordinary member of the Hong Kong brokerage circle. In addition to Li Routong, she also has two other front-line artists.


    At the same time, thanks to the maturity of Hong Kong''s entertainment market, agents at her level can''t just stare at the eyes to find and cultivate new people, using a stepped development model.


    "Gao mu, what''s your way of speaking? Would you mind talking about it in detail?"


    Li Routong knows Gao Mu better than sister Huo and knows that he is not a man without a target.


    "It''s very simple, the Internet. With the development of Internet technology, the future society will enter a profound change based on this foundation. The entertainment industry is the industry that is best at leading the trend of the times. Entertainment Internet and internet entertainment are definitely the most tacit understanding and can be developed."


    "Let me give you an example. Once you can see movies and TV on the computer at any time, with a large number of PCs entering thousands of households, what changes will happen when the computer becomes the third screen other than movies and TV, and what kind of shock will the whole industry have."


    When it comes to this level, it will not continue. What Internet +, mobile Internet, Internet Finance and Internet technology can not be explained clearly now.


    "According to what you say, there is only one third of the world. Moreover, what you say belongs to the screening end. If you say it realistically, it has little impact on us, or even better for us."


    Whether it''s a movie screen, a TV screen, or a computer monitor, they all belong to the channel platform for the broadcasting of film and television products.


    Their artists and brokers are the shapers of film and television products. Standing in the upstream of the tuyere, the more channels in the downstream, the more fierce the competition is, the more favorable it is for them.


    "Yes, what you said has a certain truth." Gao Mu knows that for people who have not experienced the good baptism of the Internet, some things he said are useless no matter how detailed and pleasant. "However, I can clearly tell you that the future is certainly not a simple three-thirds of the world, but inevitable


    "The movie screen has its special experience, let''s not talk about it for the moment. But TV will be eliminated by computers in the future. In less than ten or twenty years, no matter how the screen technology of TV develops, it will gradually become the bottom, and finally there will only be the audience of the elderly and children. With the development of the network and the popularization of computers, it will become the backbone of the largest scale of society The crowd is bound to move to the computer screen. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes, even if you are right." knowing that Gaomu''s industry belongs to the Internet, she can understand any words he said about the development of this related industry, "but I still said that, which has little impact on us."


    Sister Huo spread her hands and took a special look at Li Routong. They belong to a team.


    Whether it''s the decline of TV, or the future development of Internet computers, which have just sprouted, has little to do with them.


    If one platform doesn''t work, just change another platform. The audience will change and migrate, and they will change with it.


    Can they not understand the truth that trees die and people live?


    It''s mainly not the dead. Just follow the social trend. People like them are the easiest to cater to and chase the trend.


    So Gao Mu didn''t have the slightest intention.


    It''s none of your business!


    "Mu, I also think what sister Huo said is reasonable. I don''t think it doesn''t matter if you haven''t mentioned so much."


    Ma Yiming listened for a long time, silently analyzed for a long time, and didn''t understand what Gao Mu said.


    "Hey, I still don''t see enough height!"


    Gao Mu shook his head and sighed that he was asking too much of them.


    "How high do you want us to see?"


    Li Routong asked sincerely. Maybe only she understood Gao Mu''s deep meaning.


    He raised his head and silently looked at her. Li Routong''s eyebrows were picked. Gao Mucai said angrily, "you never thought of taking advantage of this change and taking advantage of the opportunity of capital reshuffle. Be a participant in the change, not a spectator in a hurry."


    "Participants, it''s not easy."


    Anyway, sister Huo thinks it''s good to be a spectator. Some changes can''t be participated in.


    "If someone offers 10 million yuan to set up an internet film and television media company and give it to you. Do you still just want to be a spectator?"


    The simplest temptation has the most direct effect.

 Chapter 536

    Can there be such a good thing?


    "What do you mean?" asked sister Huo.


    "Literally." Gao Mu grinned.


    "You''re talking about yourself."


    When his eyes turned to be smart, he clearly confirmed that it was Gao mu.


    "Yes, sister Huo, are you interested in cooperating?"


    Gao Mu smiled faintly. He really fell in love with sister Huo.


    The reason why I like her must be related to Li Routong, but it''s not just Li Routong.


    Gao Mu didn''t want to engage in the entertainment industry, at least not by himself, let alone now.


    He stared at sister Huo. In addition to adding fire to Li Routong''s career, he paved the way for Gao Lu in advance.


    For such a baby sister, if she wants to take the art route and enter the film and television entertainment industry, Gao Mu will support it.


    From his perspective and height, his support will certainly not only support her in terms of capital and wealth.


    There are many subjective resources in Gao Mu''s mind, and there are relatively few objective resources in the circle. Through Li Routong, he can be regarded as having contact with this circle.


    In view of Li Routong''s relationship with him, he must dig the corner of this woman, but since he wants to dig, dig it thoroughly, dig all the people around Li Routong, and dig it thoroughly.


    And he believed that as long as he dug the head of sister Huo''s small organization, he could dig a large group of people behind her, and a small team was indispensable.


    If necessary in the future, let her continue to dig with her contacts. It is not impossible to dig out a star shining, national first-class team.


    Interest is impossible. Such a big temptation can break the dam built in her heart before. Think about whether it is worth changing.


    "Not to say that the Internet bubble, many companies have closed down, how do you still have so much money?"


    As a tide watcher who always cares about the development trend of the times, sister Huo is also very concerned about financial news.


    Style is not separated, and style and capital are inseparable. If she controls the flow direction of wealth, she can better plan and use the resources in her hand.


    "Want to know?" Gao Mu smiled. "If you want to know, cooperate. Don''t you know how the money comes?"


    It is said that the Internet burns the most money, which is good. Nine of the ten projects die, which is similar to burning paper money.


    But as long as one is reborn, the money burned can be earned back.


    The reason why the first Internet bubble started to collapse was mainly because most of the Internet companies at this time were too storytelling and did not pay attention to the possibility of practical development.


    What can survive is not only good story telling, but also real work. It is the combination of reality and the Internet, such as portal websites and search engines. These are the discoveries that fit the current development of the Internet and are the right way.


    Of course, if the road is right now, it doesn''t mean it will be right all the time. It may be a broad road now, which will become a pothole in a few years.


    With its high efficiency and high-intensity plasticity, the Internet has a strong ability of reproduction and development.


    It has thousands of roads, and these small roads at the beginning will gradually integrate into roads and expand continuously outside the main foundation.


    This is the growth path of the Internet monopoly overlord, the growth of ecological closure, and the continuous absorption of various resources.


    Just like Internet plus, it will continue to add and add.


    "Let me see."


    Being able to say this has proved that sister Huo''s thoughts and the balance in her heart are changing the balance between the left and right.


    She not only wants to think for herself, but also communicates with Li Routong and even the little assistant around her to listen to their opinions.


    After all, the cakes thrown by Gao Mu are very attractive, but whether they can eat them, whether they can digest them, and whether they will have indigestion are all questions that need to be carefully considered.


    "Well, Gao mu, let sister Huo think about it."


    After being together for so long, the tacit understanding between Li Routong and sister Huo must exceed that between Gao Mu and her.


    "No problem, I''m not in a hurry." Gao Mu is really not in a hurry. This is an idea he came up with temporarily. He certainly won''t ask the other party to answer him immediately, "However, with a population of more than one billion people in the mainland, you can think about the size of the cultural market in the future. As for your concern about whether the Internet model has such potential and whether it can develop into the mainstream in the future. I''m not accurate, but my idea is clear enough. You should know what they play, what you watch and what the current TV model is The computer can get rid of this restriction. You can see it whenever you want, and the laptop can solve the problem of where you want to see it. "


    Mobile phones are still emerging, and smart phones don''t even have a concept. App is powerful, convenient and user-friendly, so it goes without saying that Gaomu.


    At present, it is most appropriate to take notebook computer as an example.


    The simpler and more popular words are, the more effective they are.


    Gao Mu''s last sentence made sister Huo and Li Routong brighten their eyes, then frown and think deeply about what he said.


    "That''s reasonable." Ma Yiming clapped his hands. "What you said is very reasonable."


    According to Gao mu, the effectiveness of laptop computers in film and television communication is equal to combining the dual functions of TV and VCD. Then, as long as there are network cables and resources, the threshold of anywhere can be solved.


    That scene is really Internet.


    "You want to understand."


    "I''ve figured it out. Why don''t you leave the company to me."


    It''s exciting to think about it. If you control a company in the direction of film and television culture and entertainment, it''s much more interesting than express delivery every day.


    That is, you can face different beautiful stars every day, and your mood should be several times better.


    Sister Huo may think Gao Mu is bold to spend tens of millions of money on such a company, but he knows that such a small amount of money is almost like playing tickets for Gao mu.


    Because he knows about Gao Lu, Ma Yiming can also have some ideas on this point, and then he knows that Gao Mu''s ticket will be very big.


    If Gao Mu really manages the company for him, he can''t say he can realize his star dream and play some favorite roles in the film and television dramas invested or filmed by the company.


    It doesn''t need to be the protagonist, but a brilliant supporting role. For example, Tang Bohu''s good brother Zhu Zhishan also wants to leave a picture of great rivers and mountains. The insect of Dapeng spreading its wings, hehe hehe


    "What do you think? You smile so cheap." no matter how beautiful Ma Yiming thinks, Gao Mu won''t give this piece to him. "Don''t enter this circle and express it to me every day."


    Are you kidding me? No matter how well this piece is done, it can''t have a large volume in the future.


    Compared with the expected market value in the future, although it may be tens of billions, one is RMB and the other is US dollars.


    "Pony, I always thought you were a good horse. Now I find that you are not kind. You want to eat my nest grass."


    Sister Huo said Ma Yiming angrily. She said to think about it. It must be polite. Since she didn''t refuse Gao mu on the spot, it shows that she really has an idea.


    I didn''t expect Ma Yiming to jump out and want to brazenly cut his beard.


    That''s outrageous.


    "It''s too wasteful not to eat such fat grass. Hey hey," Ma Yiming was embarrassed to be hated by sister Huo face to face. "Besides, didn''t Gao Mu agree?"


    Fortunately, Gao Mu didn''t agree. It''s a temporary opportunity for her, but it''s not safe.


    We should strive for opportunities by ourselves, and we should add weight to the opportunities left.


    therefore.


    "Mr. Gao, don''t you want to know who the current girlfriend of the second childe of the Li family is?"


    "Hum, yes, don''t you want to exchange value? I just don''t know if these proposals are worth your news?"


    The twists and turns finally returned to the earliest topic, the original route.


    "I was joking before. Based on your relationship with Routong, I will certainly help me."


    Gao Mu heard this and felt familiar. It seemed that he had said it before, but she was ignored by sister Huo.


    Unexpectedly, after changing some atmosphere, the other party took the initiative to put forward the same words.


    "So..."


    Looking forward to looking at her, more desire than before.


    "So, if you''re free tonight, let me take you to meet Mr. Li''s girlfriend?"


    Jump two levels in a row and meet the Lord directly, which is much more surprising than Gao Mu''s own requirements.


    "Really?"


    The surprise is too big. The big Gao Mu is incredible.


    "Of course, you are sincere, and I can''t fool you. Who is my sister Huo? Routong knows very well that you shouldn''t doubt her."


    "Zhong Wuyan has something, and Xia Yinghua has nothing."


    Li Routong glared at sister Huo fiercely. Did she put her in the position of guarantor, or did she bear both sides and protect both sides.


    When did she become so important in this communication?


    If she didn''t take the initiative to interrupt, she and her assistant would be dispensable roles. She could only listen to Gao Mu''s dialogue with sister Huo.


    "Are you Zhong Wuyan or Xia Yinghua?"


    Sister Huo joked and smiled badly.


    "I am nothing, I am me."


    He replied angrily that the pit he dug for himself was the most fatal.


    "Yes, aunt is aunt, and aunt is forever." Ma Yiming, the first backup fan of the universe, raised his arm and shouted.


    What Zhong Wuyan, what summer jasmine, how can you compare with your aunt.


    My aunt is the most beautiful in white.


    "Thank you."


    Li Routong smiled, really his true love powder.


    "Poisoning is not light."


    Gao Mu shook his head helplessly.


    "I also thank you for Routong."


    Sister Huo smiled brightly and didn''t feel uncomfortable because she was choked.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Ma Yiming could only reply with a giggle.


    "Sister Huo, arrange the meeting."


    Skip the episode and get down to business.


    "Easy, wait for me a minute."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 537

    It''s a simple minute. It''s really simple.


    A minute later, sister Huo, who hung up the phone, gave Gao Mu a positive look.


    "I have made an appointment, but she has important overseas guests to receive today, so I temporarily set the time for tomorrow. She will tell me the specific meeting place tomorrow, and I''ll inform you then. No problem?"


    "No problem."


    Gao Mu nodded. It''s good to be in touch. He''s not in a hurry today or tomorrow. He can still wait.


    The busier she is, the more it shows that sister Huo is not looking for someone to deceive him.


    "Your friend is very busy. It seems that the position is not low. I don''t know where to receive customers?"


    A casual question.


    "It seems to be from South Africa. I don''t know what company it is. My friend just mentioned it casually."


    Gao Mu asked any questions, and sister Huo answered them casually. They were all casual things. No one would say so in detail.


    Of course!


    That''s what I said casually, which frightened Gao mu. The whole person was instantly quiet, like a sculpture, motionless.


    But his mind was not so calm, tumbling and choppy.


    South Africa, a very simple name, although it is the first developed country on the African continent, it will gradually decline and become a second-class country in the end.


    It can be regarded as a historical precedent for the "return to poverty" of developed countries.


    Normally, such a country will not attract Gao Mu at this time. Besides diamonds, there is nothing else in this country that will make Gao Mu have ideas.


    However, this is not the case.


    Hearing this name at this time is like being struck by thunder for Gao mu.


    He spent so much thought, front and side, in order to take a step before moving in South Africa.


    Cut the beard!


    "What''s the matter? Is there a problem?"


    Li Routong was the first to discover Gao Mu''s difference. The change of Gao Mu''s face was in her eyes.


    Everyone around her can see Gao Mu''s abnormal mood. It''s conceivable that Gao Mu was shocked.


    "Gao mu, what''s the matter?"


    Ma Yiming stood up. Gao Mu''s abnormality was so rare that even Ding Li''s eyes were sharp.


    "Oh, it''s all right. It''s too fast. It''s cramped."


    Gao Mu''s Chengfu was shocked and went quickly. He found a reason to respond to everyone''s questions first.


    "I''ll go and stand up. You can also stretch your tendons. Do you think you''re seven or eighty? Young people exercise. Otherwise, if your waist is broken, everything will be broken."


    After listening to Gao Mu''s explanation for two seconds, Ma Yiming knew that he behaved strangely for this reason. Ma Yiming joked casually.


    At the same time, he also glanced at Li Routong deliberately to hint at something.


    It''s nothing. It''s a very normal thing. I should have cared about Gao mu. However, due to Ma Yiming''s unreasonable style, Li Routong had a variety of thoughts and ruddy complexion, and then he shut up.


    "Fuck off. You need to be careful yourself. Don''t cry at a young age and don''t go through the house three times."


    Gao Mu knows that the more this time, the more he needs to be calm and can''t mess with himself. Maybe he just has more than one.


    Therefore, with the opportunity of scolding Ma Yiming, we turned everyone''s attention away from him.


    Gao Mu said Ma Yiming''s words in a very vague metaphor. Even Ma Yiming didn''t fully understand it, but he knew it was not good.


    It''s not the first time for Gao Mu to know when he turns the corner, so he''s not surprised.


    On the contrary, sister Huo vaguely understood Gao Mu''s meaning. There was no way. At her age, her life experience was much richer than that of ordinary people.


    The old man wept and it was difficult to enter the house. She had seen and experienced it with her own eyes.


    "Well, Mr. Gao has rich life experience!"


    The same meaning means something.


    "Hahaha, nonsense. If there are similarities, it''s a coincidence." as soon as sister Huo''s words came out, Gao Mu knew that she understood, so the two people who knew knew were playing a sharp edge, and the others were stunned.


    "Hum!"


    "Let''s go and invite you to dinner."


    In order to prove the truth of what he said before, he deliberately touched his waist and walked slowly with clumsy steps.


    The guests were invited by him, but the food was also the least. It was less than Li Routong, an artist who wanted to keep fit.


    No matter how calm, no matter how deep the city government is, he can''t change. There are few things he has experienced. The depth of his city government is only a memory of his previous life.


    In his last life, he was an ordinary person, and the level of things he suffered in his life was not high. There were few events with more than one million targets, not to mention hundreds of millions of targets. His so-called shenchengfu seemed very shallow.


    Therefore, although there is no confusion, it is not sophisticated enough in detail.


    A meal, a authentic Cantonese food, except Gao mu, everyone else ate well.


    That night, after they separated from Li Routong, they returned to the hotel and lived in Gao mu, the president''s suit. He also tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep all night.


    I got into the tip of the ox horn and couldn''t turn around for a while. My mind was full of memories of some things in the depths of my memory.


    Coordinates South Africa, target MIH.


    I just can''t remember why they contacted keying and the second son of the Li family so early?


    This should not be. Keying''s transfer of penguin''s shares is not this year, which should be certain.


    This event, which is popular among the masses, can be very clear that penguins burned their millions of dollars in financing this year when the Internet bubble burst.


    Then keying and IDG were unwilling to continue to spend money. Then they attracted South African MIH investment, which was extremely optimistic about it. They accepted all the old second-hand of the Li family and most of the shares in IDG''s hands, and have always supported the development and growth of Xiaoma and penguin. They also made a lot of money.


    The probability of Oolong in this timeline is very low. At present, penguins have not burned all their money, nor have they proposed to let keying and IDG continue to pay. Naturally, they have not had the idea of transferring shares.


    Think of IDG''s willingness to transfer, or did he take the trouble to let President Xiao take the initiative to contact him. Naturally, MIH investment should be unlikely?


    The bewildered Gao Mu didn''t make it clear that he completely mixed up South Africa and South Africa MIH.


    Unlike him, Ma Yiming didn''t sleep well this night, but he was in good spirits when he got up early.


    It''s the best time to be young and energetic. After tossing about the temptation of uniform all night, I''m not tired at all.


    The next morning, Ma Yiming, who was carrying a cup of fresh milk and wolfing down flowing eggs, looked contemptuously at Gao mu with a pair of dark circles under his eyes.


    "Tut tut Tut, I told you to strengthen your exercise. I didn''t listen. I told you to take care of your body. Don''t believe it. It''s right to say you''re weak. Look at your appearance. Alas, you''re useless!"


    "Eat your eggs, eat your eggs and tell the stewardess in your room to go away."


    Grandma''s bear is so angry. Eat eggs and go away.

 Chapter 538

    Huo Jie is more awesome. He helped Gao Mu to meet someone at noon on the second day.


    After meeting each other, his mood finally went away from the haze he had buried and returned to the sun.


    The keying executive he met was Lin Huiyi, a professional strong woman with great temperament and a young beauty.


    At this age, she became a senior executive of keying company and was highly valued by the boss, which itself shows that she is not a simple woman.


    This is also proved by sister Huo''s introduction. She graduated from an overseas famous university with excellent professional achievements and was well-known before entering keying.


    After entering keying, he continued to shine on several important projects, so he was favored by the second childe of the Li family, promoted several levels to the core of the company, and became a "feudal official" in charge of the first department.


    Most importantly, what makes Gao Mu happy is that Lin Huiyi is not only an important Minister of keying, but also the girlfriend of the second child of the Li family he wants to find.


    It takes no time to rely on sister Huo to lead and bridge.


    With such a strength to send his girlfriend to help, it is not surprising that Li Er has developed rapidly in the past two years.


    Love career double harvest, life must be happy, Li Er has proud capital.


    It''s just about the relationship between Li Er and Lin Huiyi. Gao Mu is also very strange. He has the advantage of getting the moon first. Why does their story have no waves in the long river of Li Er''s love life? He has never heard of Lin Huiyi.


    Does the curse of office romance also apply to bosses?


    Of course, none of this is important. The important thing is that Gao Mu needs her help and her matchmaking.


    "Thank you for Mr. Gao''s gift."


    "It''s too hasty this time. This little gift is no respect. I''ll thank Miss Lin again next time I have a chance."


    Gao Mu believes that there is nothing missing in Lin Huiyi''s identity and environment, so his so-called gifts are not expensive luxuries.


    Instead, she asked sister Huo to help prepare. She likes to eat a kind of cake. The people around her are the most deadly.


    "This is very good. Sister Huo knows me best. This is my favorite food. Mr. Gao gives me this, which makes me happier than anything."


    Lin Huiyi is absolutely loyal to keying and the second son of the Li family. If Gao Mu gives too valuable things, she may not accept them.


    This box of cakes has a heart. She likes it and doesn''t embarrass her.


    to a proper extent!


    "That''s good, hahaha, just like it."


    Lin Huiyi''s relationship with sister Huo is really good. She not only accepted Gao Mu''s gift, but also agreed to Gao Mu''s request for help.


    Gao Mu is now a second generation from a small family in the mainland who doesn''t know the second son of the Li family and hasn''t contacted keying.


    Admiring the success of the second son of the Li family and the family representative of penguin shares in his hand, this is also a new identity, which has nothing to do with the development of China.


    If you want to ask Lin Huiyi for help, Gao Mu doesn''t hide much from her. At least he doesn''t have anything hidden in penguin shares. He can say it as much as possible.


    At first, Gao Mu was very nervous. He used this new and strange identity to deal with each other. He didn''t know what kind of attitude Lin Huiyi would have towards him and whether he would be despised.


    However, from the current situation, it is not bad.


    Sitting on the BMW Z, Lin Huiyi smiled and waved goodbye to Gao mu.


    "Mr. Gao, wait for my call. I''ll arrange for you to meet President Li as soon as possible."


    "Thank you."


    The roaring tail light left, and Gao Mu patted Ding Li, who suddenly appeared from one side, and a big mouthful of turbid air grew up.


    If it weren''t for someone nearby, he could jump up excitedly.


    Lin Huiyi gave him a good feeling. She inadvertently showed that she was willing to help Gao mu. All kinds of signs showed that his strategy of curve saving the country had initially succeeded.


    Next, just let him and Li Laoer sit down quietly and talk about each other''s confidence in selling Penguin shares. Gao Muyou.


    At the same time, in the roaring BMW sports car all the way, Lin Huiyi is also full of thoughts.


    Her relationship with sister Huo is wonderful and complex. In short, they have known each other for a long time because of their parents'' relationship.


    Although sister Huo has grown up a lot, her sister relationship has also maintained for decades.


    Yesterday, I received a call from sister Huo saying that a friend wanted to see her. She didn''t expect this to happen.


    A young man from the mainland who is younger than her Kai and seems to have no less talent than Kai?


    More miraculously, I don''t know why, she saw some temperament similar to her regular script from Gao mu.


    What kind of temperament is it? It''s unclear, but at least she can see it clearly and is super confident.


    She entered keying, walked beside him, and finally walked into his heart. From the beginning, she was attracted by his confidence.


    Not his status as the second son of the Li family, not the reason for keying''s boss.


    His love for Li Laoer is sincere and simple.


    At the same time, it is also painful!


    Just fell in love with Li Er. When a person carefully observed her, she felt very happy. It was incomparable happiness to see him every day.


    That kind of sweetness resonates only with the first love in school.


    Later, through her efforts, she finally stood by Li Er''s side, loved each other and finally clarified her relationship.


    If you get your wish, it should be the beginning of a happier life.


    But reality gave her a slap, and the beauty of fantasy did not come as she wanted.


    In the past, there was a distance in the relationship. At a glance, it was the happiness of a little woman.


    Now the relationship is close, you can see it anytime and anywhere, and you can interact closely. On the surface, it looks happier, but only she knows that the sense of happiness is much worse than before after the freshness has passed.


    In this regard, she has a profound reflection and carefully pursued the reasons, but she has been unable to find the reasons.


    After that, she took her troubles as private words in her boudoir and told sister Huo as troubles. An outsider stood outside the besieged city to help her analyze the deep-seated reasons, and she suddenly realized.


    Gather less and leave more, desire is dissatisfied.


    It turned out that when there was no confirmed relationship, her desire for him was so small that she was satisfied at a glance.


    After confirming the relationship, although she can see it whenever she wants, her desire has also increased, so that the current situation is difficult to meet her expectations.


    It''s not that Li Er is bad to her, but Li Er''s love for her is impeccable, but no matter how good and love he treats her, he can''t avoid them running around for their career.


    Either she or he flies every day.


    The bigger their career, the busier they are and the more hurried they love.


    But none of this was the result she wanted.


    To this end, during this period of time, Lin Huiyi is also privately studying how to adjust Li''s second-hand industry, so that their love can not be so hurried on the basis of not damaging his career, not as much as it is now.


    Today, I talked with Gao Mu about some things, which gave her great inspiration and brought her hope to solve her problems.


    Therefore, Gao Mu is actually happy to help.


    Win win, oh no, it''s three wins. Gao Mu wins. Her relationship with Li Er wins even more.

 Chapter 539

    Lin Huiyi is more efficient than sister Huo. She brought good news to Gao Mu that afternoon and arranged to meet in the evening.


    "Mr. Gao, the clothes are here. Do you want to try them on now or put them away first?"


    "Wear it immediately, and change it immediately if it''s inappropriate." Gao Mu got up. "Which one is mine?"


    Chen Mint took several waiters, holding three sets of just started formal clothes in his hands, and asked playfully.


    This is Gao Mu''s temporary arrangement and Li Routong''s suggestion after sister Huo promised to contact for help.


    She knows that Gao Mu is used to it at will, but Hong Kong has been influenced by Britain for nearly a century, and all kinds of cultural habits have been integrated into life,


    In particular, people at the level of top rich and powerful people flaunt the British gentleman and conservative style.


    So let Gao Mu wear more formal and conservative clothes to talk about business with the second son of the Li family, which can give each other a good impression, which is good for business.


    However, neither Li Routong, who made suggestions, nor sister Huo, who made a bridge, will participate in this meeting.


    Gao mu of the Hong Kong company can''t use it. Naturally, only Ma Yiming and Ding Li can use it around, so they also have their share in formal clothes.


    "Shepherd, is it really necessary to dress so formally?"


    In summer, although there are air conditioners everywhere, although the style is thin in summer, it is a suit and leather shoes after all, which gives Ma Yiming great constraints.


    "If you don''t want to wear it, you can''t go. If you don''t attend, you don''t have to wear it. You''re naked. I don''t care about you."


    Gao Mu is also uncomfortable, but this is necessary hypocrisy. Now he is not capricious enough. Li Routong''s suggestions are reasonable and good for him.


    "Go, who can''t say. I also want to know the second son of the Li family."


    Ma Yiming complains that his hand is not slow. He has shown himself in front of the mirror. The Korean suit pays attention to personal touch, which is also a compromise.


    "Handsome, who is this? How can he be so handsome? Handsome is crazy."


    Narcissism, fart, boasting about yourself won''t hurt your conscience at all.


    Ding Li is much simpler than him. His physique is not suitable for the Korean version. He is loose and moves his limbs in front of the mirror. He is satisfied.


    "OK, there''s nothing to modify. Is the car ready?"


    Chen Minxin has been doing things steadily, and Gao Mu has always been satisfied.


    "It''s arranged. You can get on the bus when you go downstairs."


    The guests of the presidential suite enjoy the top service of the hotel. The beautiful Housekeeper will arrange everything and respond to requests.


    "OK! Let''s go."


    With one hand, Gao Mu took the lead to lead the team. Well, although there are only two soldiers, the three person team can get out of the momentum.


    "Sao is dead tired," Ma Yiming felt the leather seat of the luxury Rolls Royce and was very excited. "Mu, compared with this car, your dash can be thrown away."


    "Well, throw it away and you can die."


    The car is really good, but he doesn''t like the appearance of Rolls Royce. Even if it is too classic and there are too many people boasting and endorsing, he doesn''t like it very much.


    I didn''t like it before. It can be said that he was poor and couldn''t afford Rolls Royce at all. He said that he didn''t like it more because he couldn''t eat grapes.


    But now he still doesn''t like it, that is, he really doesn''t like it. Although Rolls Royce is dead expensive, it''s also drizzle for him.


    It doesn''t mean that the car is not good and the performance is poor. As a top luxury car, Rolls Royce has super first-class quality in terms of quality workmanship, brand publicity and quality precipitation.


    Gao Mu doesn''t like it because he doesn''t like his appearance. Maybe it''s incompatible with his temperament, or maybe this appearance will remind him of some bad things.


    Diaphragmatic response!


    To put it another way, in judging whether a car is good or not, he can be willful with his current economic ability.


    In theory, no one will compete with him on this issue. The bar is the other party. It doesn''t matter to him.


    "I''ll go and I''ll let you change this car. You don''t like it and don''t curse me like that?"


    Ma Yiming gnashed his teeth angrily. What he said is a fact. No matter how good the tiger head rush is, it is also an ordinary commodity in front of Rolls Royce.


    "Where did I curse you? It''s obviously you who say you are. How did I curse you?"


    Gao Mu felt the interior of Rolls Royce. Although he didn''t like its appearance, the interior was really good. Every penny is worth every penny. Good things are good things.


    "Obviously you said it. How did I say it myself." Ma Yiming looked at Gao mu in confusion, but he didn''t get Gao Mu''s response, so he turned his attention to Ding Li. "Ding Li, you said, did I say myself?"


    "People die than people, and goods throw away."


    Ding Li''s answer was neat, simple and direct.


    "Poof!"


    One mouthful of old blood spits out. It''s really what I said. Compared with Rolls Royce, Hu touben and Gao mu.


    "Oh, God, earth, why should I talk to you."


    Shut up and stop talking. The dumb dog lives well.


    "By the way, mu, I''ll meet the second childe of the Li family later. What''s my identity?"


    It''s impossible to shut up. Ma Yiming couldn''t help it before he drove out for three minutes.


    "You and Ding Li are both my assistants, a work assistant and a life assistant."


    This is the most elegant statement. In fact, with the abilities of Ma Yiming and Ding Li, the assistant can''t really be. Not to mention Gao Mu''s assistant, the requirement is very high.


    Although Gao Mu doesn''t have a formal office, nor does he have a secretary assistant to help him, he has been looking for people all the time, but the movement is relatively small, and he hasn''t met the right person yet.


    "Assistant, that is, male secretary." Ma Yiming has his own opinion on the understanding of assistant, "I don''t know what I need to do?"


    "You don''t need anything. Just do a good job of stewing Bodhisattva. Remember, don''t make trouble for me, or don''t blame me for repairing you with Shaolin dragon claws."


    He needs Ma Yiming and Ding Li to support him, but they don''t need their ability. He can handle this battle alone.


    If Ma Yiming really wants to come, he may be helping. He doesn''t want 80% assurance to become 50%, or even less.


    "Don''t worry, Ding Li and I will know what to do after you tell us. I promise I won''t make trouble for you."


    Ma Yiming stepped down a tight gear, vowed and knew the weight, and Ding Li nodded his head.


    "Where are you, sir?"


    The driver is the full-time driver configured by the hotel. It is impossible for guests to drive this car by themselves, so Ding Li also sits aside.


    "It''s almost time. Let''s get off first. You can find a place to park and let you know when you need to go back." Gao Mu didn''t ask anyone to open the door and was self reliant. "By the way, find something delicious for yourself. Don''t treat yourself badly. It''s my treat and find Ding Li for reimbursement."


    "Thank you, Mr. Gao. Take your time, take your time."


    The attitude is upgraded again.


    They are all people in the business field. They pay the most attention to punctuality. Within three minutes after Gao Mu got off the bus, three identical BMW appeared in front of them.


    Then, three black suits came down from the front and rear cars, and a total of six big men were trained.


    Hula, cooperate with each other and be vigilant around a BMW in the middle.


    At the next moment, Lin Huiyi pushed open the door first, got out of the car and smiled at Gao mu. Almost at the same time, the door on the other side was opened by a bodyguard in black. A gentle man in his thirties and wearing glasses came down.


    Glancing at Lin Huiyi, she nodded slightly and walked towards Gao mu.


    Front and back, six bodyguards and superstars.

 Chapter 540

    The Jianghu is full of great stars.


    Ma Yiming looked at Li Eryi''s "blowing wind" Pacers and rushed to them.


    "Mu, is he the one who was kidnapped?"


    It''s too windy. It''s splashing. It''s more imposing than what''s played on TV. The six big men in black are hugging each other, which is a little worse than the United States.


    "He is the second and the boss is the one who has an accident."


    This momentum and scene also shocked Gao mu. It''s normal to have bodyguards, but is it too much.


    Is it necessary?


    a badly frightened person!


    But it''s normal to think about it. How long has it been since Li Da was tied up?


    It took so much money to get it done safely. It''s not so easy to calm the lingering fear. It''s actually normal to be prepared for trouble.


    I''m afraid it''s not just the Li family who treat them so seriously. The rich and rich in Hong Kong all have the same idea and practice.


    Not too much, but how much can not be too much.


    Alas, it''s true that people die more than people, and goods have to be thrown away than goods.


    Compared with others, look at the two around you. They are also life assistants and administrative assistants. I''m afraid they are all funny assistants.


    Just now I was laughing at Ma Yiming, but I didn''t expect retribution to come so soon.


    If I had known this, I might as well come alone. What''s the three person team?


    Little harm, very insulting.


    "Hello, Mr. Gao. This is Mr. Li kaizhe, chairman and CEO of keying. This is Mr. Gao mugao I told you."


    "Hello, Dong Li. I''ve heard a lot about you."


    However, Gao mu can''t perform too badly in terms of personal bearing and calmness.


    "Gao is always really young. When Huiyi introduced you to me, I couldn''t believe it. It''s incredible that you have made such a big career at a young age."


    Li kaizhe stretched out his hand in high spirits and held it tightly with Gao mu, with strength and meaning.


    "A little achievement is not worth mentioning. It''s not worth mentioning compared with Dong Li."


    Gao Mu loosened his hand first. It''s also true that he was polite. As the second son of the Li family, he received the best education and living resources since childhood. He knows more about shopping malls than ordinary people.


    "My achievements are insignificant. I rely on my family''s resources."


    Li zhekai can see some things clearly. He knows where his advantages are and what the help of his success is.


    The second generation of the Li family has two sons. Although he has shown his intelligence and strength to surpass the boss since childhood, his natural ranking of seniority and order makes his advantages ineffective in inheriting family assets.


    Therefore, he understood that old man Li also understood that a few years ago, old Li Tou let him start his own business.


    If you want the industry of Li family to continue to be brilliant, the family industry in the hands of Lao Li Tou can only be passed on to one son in the end.


    It is the best choice to continue to maintain the existing physique and volume.


    Therefore, Lao Li Tou, who deeply understood that it was easier to fight and harder to defend, finally chose the boss who looked less intelligent than Li zhekai, but more calm as the only heir to the family industry.


    As for the second son who showed full momentum since childhood and had more in common with Lao Li Tou when he was young, he did not give up, but gave him enough start-up funds and some help to start his own business.


    Standing on his shoulder, there are tangible and intangible resources he gives. Even if he has only half his ability, the second son Li zhekai is almost impossible to fail.


    Over time, like him in those days, it is easy to create his own Li style Jiangshan.


    Lao Li Tou''s strategy is the most correct choice he made after years of consideration and investigation.


    The facts of recent years have also proved that his arrangement is excellent, not to mention 100 or 85 points.


    The seemingly simple practice of giving one to assets and the other to cash has achieved great success in the Li family, which also makes the stable Li family more stable and the family business develop more smoothly than other rich families in Hong Kong.


    Unlike other families, once the older generation has a little trouble, the next generation of brothers and sisters will set off a palace drama. Bloody, gossip everywhere.


    As for Li zhekai himself, outsiders may only see his reincarnation technology and the bright side of his birth with a golden key, but they don''t see that people like him are also lost and frustrated.


    Moreover, he has been lost since childhood. No matter how good his reincarnation technology is, he is still a little worse than Li Da. As the second son, he is born to suffer from family inheritance than Li Da.


    In this regard, Li zhekai who has ideas is unwilling, so he has to work harder and pay more attention than the younger generation of ordinary people.


    Not only in front of Lao Li, but also in the face of the attention of the whole society to him, he tried his best to perform well, did not converge, was more aggressive than Li Da, and showed more talent in business.


    Originally, his efforts may make Lao Li Tou hesitate in choosing his successor.


    But Li Da was kidnapped by Zhang Ziqiang. Lao Li Tou spent more than a billion ransom to take him home. As soon as it happened, Li zhekai knew that he had lost his last chance.


    indeed!


    Before long, Lao Li, who felt he owed the boss, called them together and made a final explanation of some things.


    One inherits the family industry and the other has a huge amount of money to start his own business.


    Both have their place!


    Knowing that nothing could be done, Li zhekai did not make any counterattack, nor put forward any additional conditions, and agreed to such a "separation".


    And his clever selling of boss Li and Lao Li''s head made them take the initiative to give a lot of support and support on his entrepreneurial road, which made his career soar and let the world see his brilliance.


    For a moment, he was elated, his business edge expanded more and more, and the evaluation of him in the market was booming.


    The older generation praised him more and more for his style of old Li Tou, saying that he was the pillar of the Li family''s continued brilliance.


    There was no difference in the limelight, far surpassing other young talents.


    About these, Li zhekai is proud, but these complacency is still difficult to hide his deepest sadness.


    Outsiders only see his good, no one knows his truth, his unwilling persistence.


    Unfortunately, the more energetic he is, the more low-key and silent his big brother is.


    Others may think he can keep a low profile because of the kidnapping. Only his brother knows that the bigger reason is that his big brother is deliberately avoiding confrontation with him.


    the more a man knows, the more he is inclined to be modest.


    Who knows who is smarter than their two brothers?


    "Mr. Gao, Dong Li just went to the airport to send the guests back, which has kept you waiting." Lin Huiyi knew Li zhekai so well that she stepped forward, "Dong Li, let''s go up and talk."


    "Yes, Mr. Gao, please."


    Gao Mu has no specific job title, so they can only call him sir.


    "Dong Li, please."


    Today''s keying is not the future giant keying. It should be said that it is the predecessor of keying Telecom. Therefore, the current office of Gaomu is the office of keying dynamics company of Li zhekai.


    "Dong Li''s business is not so big now. He has entered South Africa. It''s powerful."


    After receiving the coffee from the Secretary, Gao Mu thought, meant something, looked as usual and said casually.


    "Hahaha, it''s not as good as what you said by Mr. Gao. I don''t have the ability to develop in the southern hemisphere. This time I receive customers from South Africa for other reasons."


    Li zhekai was older than Gao Mu and spent more time in the mall. He had the same smell as the old fox and immediately noticed the difference.


    He doesn''t think that Gao Mu''s words are aimless.


    Seeing Li zhekai''s eyes glanced at herself, Lin Huiyi, who had just sat down, did not shy away and generously admitted, "when he met Mr. Gao at noon, he urgently wanted to see you. I told him that you were receiving very important guests from South Africa and couldn''t arrange time for the time being."


    Lin Huiyi is undoubtedly Li zhekai''s person, but this does not prevent her from cooperating with Gao mu on some things.


    So after she took the initiative to be honest, Gao Mu continued: "Dong Li is really too busy, and it''s too difficult for me to see you as an unknown person, so I had to trust my friends to find Miss Lin first, and then ask her to contact you. It''s lucky to see Dong Li so soon."


    Can you be unhappy? The person arranged by his girlfriend is still a boastful young man. Li zhekai still wants to see him for some reasons.


    "I''m really sorry. Mr. Gao knows about my brother, so there are more people around me in order not to repeat the mistakes."


    There was no positive response to Gao Mu''s statement that it was difficult to meet. The reason he said was completely untenable, but it passed.


    "Understand, of course."


    The six bodyguards crowded forward and backward, and I don''t know how many didn''t come down in the car, or how many dark piles there are around. How can Gao Mu not understand such a superstar row.


    "Just understand. In that case, I don''t know why Mr. Gao must see me?"


    Li zhekai is very busy. Especially in recent months, he has big plans. If Lin Huiyi hadn''t asked him to meet Gao mu, he would really be too lazy to meet such a nobody.


    Scholars despise each other and businessmen disagree. In fact, not many successful businessmen like to be said that someone like him can copy his success in those years.


    Especially his second generation, who has been said to be as successful as Lao Li Tou when he was young, hates such people.


    Just as successful people like them say "be yourself" when they are interviewed and asked how to succeed, they don''t like to be imitated, or even succeed.


    That is, an unspeakable dislike.

 Chapter 541

    Gao Mu looked at Lin Huiyi in surprise. The other party didn''t tell Li zhekai what he said. It seems unreasonable.


    "Time is too tight. I haven''t had time to say it. In addition, I also think it''s better for Mr. Gao to talk to Dong Li himself."


    Lin Huiyi''s words are true and half false. She is really busy. She has been talking about other aspects of work, but she is not so busy that she has no time to talk.


    So, in fact, she said it, but she didn''t say it in so much detail and was not so sure. She just said it seemed to have something to do with penguin''s shares.


    Li zhekai is willing to meet Gao mu in his busy schedule. In addition to Lin Huiyi, Penguin shares is also one of the reasons.


    He is curious that in this short time, why would one after another want to have Penguin shares in his hands? Now is not the Internet stock crash, the huge bubble burst, what is the lack of money for us?


    Why is his Penguin shares so popular?


    Is it that more people are optimistic about the future of the Internet and want to copy the bottom in the cold winter of this industry?


    If you want to copy the bottom, shouldn''t you go elsewhere and copy the bottom of overseas companies?


    Can we say that we are optimistic about the future of penguin, but Penguin technology has only one Q goose software in its hand. The traffic has been developing rapidly, registering tens of millions, and breaking 100000 online at the same time.


    But what''s the use of this? In addition to burning money, constantly burning money to buy equipment and expanding software and hardware, you can''t see the slightest possibility of profit?


    No penny of capital is a philanthropist. The essence of capital is to earn more capital. Although there are certain internal reasons for his investment in penguin technology, he wants to make money in essence.


    I really don''t understand that Penguin shares will suddenly be so popular. Someone comes to the door again and again.


    It used to be a local company in Hong Kong, but now it is young people from the mainland.


    Lin Huiyi doesn''t say much, but Li zhekai does know Gao Mu''s purpose. In fact, he wants to hear Gao Mu speak from scratch. He hopes to learn more information from Gao Mu''s words and see if there is anything he doesn''t know.


    "Dong Li, to tell you the truth, I came to you today for the purpose of your penguin shares."


    Whether Lin Huiyi has communicated with Li zhekai in advance or not does not affect Gao Mu''s rhythm. Li zhekai''s time is tight, and his time is not windy.


    come to the point!


    "Oh. Mr. Gao is interested in penguin technology?"


    Li zhekai picked up the coffee cup and waited for Gao Mu to continue.


    "Yes, to be honest with Dong Li, my own industry in the mainland is the Internet. I am very optimistic about Penguin technology. The development of the company also needs Penguin technology''s q-goose communication software. I hope you can consider it and see if you can give up your love."


    It can be said that Gao Mu has almost nothing to hide.


    "Oh, Mr. Gao is also an Internet enterprise in the mainland. Can you tell me what industry it is?"


    Li zhekai really didn''t know that her interest increased greatly. Lin Huiyi pricked her ears in the same way.


    "Hey, I''m not strong enough. I''m doing a more eccentric e-commerce. To tell you the truth, I''m actually more optimistic about the portal website, but it''s a pity that there are three people competing in this area. I''m going to die if I go in. In this regard, my brother and I can''t compare. His Tom network has a strong momentum now."


    With the big tree of the Li family as a backer, even in the winter of the Internet, the development of Li Da''s Tom network has not stagnated.


    Of course, in the current period, the portal is still in a good top flow period, and most Internet users are full of confidence in the development of this area.


    "Hehe, I believe Mr. Gao''s industry will develop slowly."


    As soon as Gao Mu did e-commerce, Li zhekai, who had a supermarket and countless shops at home, suddenly lost interest.


    After he participated in penguin technology, he also conducted some investigations on the Internet industry. However, the report given to him by his team shows that, like instant messaging of penguin technology, the so-called e-commerce also has no hope of short-term profit.


    Like most Internet startups, burning money is a bottomless pit.


    The core of Li''s industry, real estate and other industries, can be said to be asset heavy industries, which itself repels emerging industries such as the Internet.


    Although Lao Li Tou has made huge investment in the communication industry, in his opinion, it is still very different from the current Internet industry in a broad sense.


    Just like he sold orange, the third largest British correspondent, at a price of about one hundred and sixty billion, although it was sold in the biggest bubble of the tech network, he did not admit that he was involved in the Internet industry.


    What he believes is telecommunications. There is a relationship between the two, not absolute.


    One reality and one emptiness.


    Like the boss of the Li family''s Tom network, it also encountered the opposition of the old Li head at the beginning. Later, at the insistence of Li Da, it was born as a test product for their Li family''s test of the Internet virtual industry.


    Contrary to this point, what even makes people laugh and cry is that Li zhekai actually invested in penguins because of Lao Li''s head.


    The details and specific reasons are not clear to anyone except Lao Li Tou himself. The only thing li zhekai knows is that Lao Li Tou is very familiar with the father of general manager Ma of penguin technology and has a good relationship.


    I heard that Mr. Ma wanted to sell the Q goose software at that time. Even if it was as cheap as 800000, he was still stood up.


    After that, we can only continue to work hard and stick to it, constantly discount money into the hole, and look for new financing opportunities at the same time.


    It''s a pity that it''s the cold winter of the Internet. There''s no capital willing to sell at all. Xiaoma always has a lot of closed doors.


    When he was desperate, Li zhekai finally participated in the financing of penguin technology through the matchmaking of the older generation at the first high tech fair last year.


    It is precisely because of his participation that IDG capital, which was a little hesitant, agreed to participate in the financing together.


    The two sides each contributed US $1.1 million and each received 20% of penguin''s shares, which is also US $2.2 million, so that Penguin technology can live warm in this cold winter.


    To be honest, when Lao Li Tou asked him to participate in the financing of penguin, Li zhekai once thought that the old man had changed his mind and had a new understanding of the Internet virtual economy. Letting him participate also allowed him to try new water outside Li Da.


    But later, the actual development told him that he thought more. Lao Li''s head was still Lao Li''s head, and his attitude towards this piece had not changed much.


    Even the development of tom.com in Li Da''s hands is in full swing, which has not changed some of his ideas.


    On the contrary, Lao Li Tou has always been very sharp in business. He just can''t see this piece clearly, and the secret of his steady success for decades is that when he can''t see an industry clearly, no matter how busy it is, he won''t enter the market blindly and impulsively.


    So far, the old man''s indifference has made Li zhekai have a different attitude towards penguin''s shares. In fact, it is not only Lin Huiyi who wants him to concentrate on his work and industry.


    He also had the idea of changing hands on penguin shares, especially after it was spread from Penguin company that he hoped they would continue to invest funds to support Q geese''s large-scale Internet users to register, his idea became more prosperous.


    Just because there is a more important thing that needs him to deal with now, there has been no time for real action.


    Before Gao mu, the local Huaxia development in Hong Kong also contacted him and hoped to obtain the penguin shares in his hand. The price was actually very good, but Li zhekai was worried about all kinds of failures before Huaxia development.


    He can transfer penguin''s shares, but in view of the relationship between his old man and President Xiao Ma''s father, he can''t sell it. He still needs to consider the follow-up development of penguin for president Xiao Ma.


    Therefore, although tempted by the doubled price, Mr. Xiao didn''t promise each other for the first time, but hung half dead.


    "Thank you for your kind words."


    Li zhekai''s thoughts are very long. In fact, they flash in his mind for a moment, and he continues to talk to Gao mu.


    "You said you wanted penguin''s shares in order to better develop your e-commerce platform?"


    "That''s right. I want to embed the chat software Q goose into my platform. Let it become a communication tool between sellers and buyers. In this way, it is conducive to the communication between commodity sales. Dong Li is an elite of shopping malls. He knows that we can have the most direct face-to-face communication when we buy and sell commodities in physical stores, but this process is lacking in our platform when we trade commodities online Yes. Therefore, we need instant messaging chat software like Q goose very much. Although the telephone can also communicate, but the cost... "


    Gao Mu didn''t say anything later, but Li zhekai and Lin Huiyi knew what it meant.


    It''s hard to say. If you rely on telephone communication, maybe the communication will be clear, but the telephone fee may be higher than the value of the commodity itself.


    the loss outweighs the gain!


    "That makes sense."


    The merchant''s sensitivity made Li zhekai catch some possibility from Gao Mu''s short words, and his eyes flickered.


    "Dong Li."


    Lin Huiyi noticed Li zhekai''s emotional changes for the first time, knew that his old problems were going to be committed again, and became interested in the e-commerce platform of Gaomu combined with Q goose.


    She is willing to lead Gao mu. She just wants Li zhekai to get rid of the leftover material of penguin and concentrate on the next thing, a major event related to the future foundation of keying.


    Moreover, she also hopes that after being busy with this matter, Li zhekai can be liberated from his busy work and have more time with her.


    Not like now, in addition to constantly receiving guests, I have to fly everywhere, South Africa, the United States and Singapore


    "Well, ha ha, don''t worry, I''m just curious."


    They had a good tacit understanding. As soon as Lin Huiyi communicated with him in her eyes, Li zhekai knew what she was worried about, explained immediately and took a firm attitude.

 Chapter 542

    After responding to Lin Huiyi, Li zhekai fell into a short silence. His hands were together, and the fingers hidden in the palm of his hand quietly interacted.


    After a long time, Li zhekai, who loosened his palm, picked up the less hot coffee on the tea table and smiled, "I don''t know how much Mr. Gao has prepared for such Penguin shares?"


    He was interested in selling the shares. Since Gao Mu chased the door, he didn''t care to have an in-depth chat. As long as the price is appropriate, it''s not impossible to give it to him.


    What''s more, according to Gao mu, he wants the shares of penguin for the purpose of embedding the chat tool Q goose into his shopping platform.


    In this way, it is actually beneficial to the development of penguin itself, that is to say, if the transfer transaction is concluded, it will not do any substantive harm to penguin technology and Xiaoma, and it may also have great development benefits.


    In this way, he will give a good explanation to his Lao Tzu and his Lao Tzu to Xiao Ma''s Lao Tzu.


    This is the best choice at present?


    "How about this number?" Gao Mu also took a sip of coffee and stretched out two fingers and scissors in front of Li zhekai. "I know that when Li Dong spent US $1.1 million and got 20% of the shares in the a-round financing of penguin technology at the end of last year. Now it''s less than a year, I''m willing to pay US $2 million, which is very sincere?"


    Gao Mu is confident and makes less than 80% profit a year. For such a large investment, he has definitely made a lot of money!


    "Two million dollars," Li zhekai''s expression did not change at all. Two million dollars could not make him emotional. "An 80% appreciation sounds good, but Mr. Gao, it''s not enough. This number is not enough."


    "Dong Li, it''s the cold winter of the Internet, and many similar enterprises have fallen into the dilemma of development. Although Penguin technology has not yet fallen into a desperate situation, I''m afraid it won''t be long. Let me guess, according to the current development speed of penguin, the more than two million US dollars are about to burn. Can you persist until the end of the year?"


    The biggest expenditure of Q goose is the continuous investment in hardware. The more people register, the more equipment the company needs.


    The number of Internet users in China has also shown exponential growth in recent years. Especially after entering the new century, the increase of young Internet users is almost explosive.


    At present, there are not so many options on the network, such as Q goose chat and online games, which are almost their first choice.


    From another perspective, the existence of Q geese has also promoted the increase of Internet users in the past, and a benign interaction has begun between them.


    However, the basis for the existence of this interaction must be the smooth operation of Q goose software as always. To be smooth, we must face the increase of registration and online number.


    Continue to burn money, burn a lot of money, is the only way.


    Therefore, Gao Mu doesn''t need to go to penguin company for research. Just think about his brain, he can know what kind of mentality and ideas President Ma is currently.


    "Don''t worry about this, Mr. Gao. The faster penguin''s money burns, the better the company''s development. As the saying goes, a company that doesn''t burn money is not a good company!"


    Li zhekai is firmly seated in the Diaoyutai. He has long had the price standard in his heart. Although Gao Mu''s figure is very good, there is still a little gap from his minimum standard.


    "Hahaha, Dong Li is right. A company that doesn''t burn money is not a good company. So, are you willing to continue to burn money in a company like penguin?"


    Li zhekai''s financing penguin is a pure wealth investment. Gao Mu wants penguin''s shares, at least on the surface for the layout and development of the industry.


    In this regard, the two are different.


    "Whether you are willing to continue burning is my question, which has nothing to do with what Mr. Gao has to consider. You should still think more about whether this 20% can have higher value and what kind of price will impress me?"


    "Well, since Dong Li has said so, please say a number. As long as it is reasonable and you can accept it, I am willing to promise on behalf of my family."


    The ball is used to kick. You come and go between them. It seems that they are fighting with each other, but they have been circling outside all the time.


    "HMM."


    Li zhekai really didn''t expect Gao Mu to throw the ball to him so quickly. His original intention is to continue to quarrel and let Gao Mu know that he has deep feelings for penguin shares. He can sell them, but he must sell them at a high price.


    "Mr. Gao, since you have said so, I dare to report a number for Dong Li." Lin Huiyi inserted it in the middle, so that no matter how unreasonable the number she said is, there will be a buffer between them. "This number is the current reasonable value of penguin. If you like, I don''t think Dong Li will have a problem and will bear the pain to give up his love."


    The art of Chinese is to kill others, but it sounds like you have suffered a great loss.


    "Well, yes, three million dollars. I can consider selling."


    Looking at Lin Huiyi''s three fingers, Li zhekai was also very satisfied. This figure is actually higher than what he wanted to say.


    At the same time, because it was said by Lin Huiyi, there was less meaning of opening up.


    Ask a sky high price and make a counter-offer on the spot.


    "Three million, Dong Li, Miss Lin, don''t bully me. I''m young. Even if the valuation of penguin technology is higher, it can''t have a valuation of 15 million US dollars at a premium?"


    Don''t say $3 million, even $30 million. There''s really no way. Gao Mu will take it.


    But this kind of price with almost no bottom line can only be deeply buried in the deepest part of his heart. He can''t show off or reveal a word.


    Otherwise, he will mess up and have a big problem. He will also change from the king of leak picking to the "big head of injustice".


    Of course, for the same reason, Li zhekai and Lin Huiyi thought that their current offer of $3 million would be sky high. However, as long as they boil for another year, the price of $3 million can be tripled or quadrupled, and the value is close to $15 million, almost 20% of the shares. Now the valuation of the whole company.


    However, those are all things in the future. No one can calculate them except Gao mu.


    Even smart, like Li Zhekai, can not see clearly what the future will be like in the current bubble winter.


    Moreover, even if we see hope, there is a time cost.


    For his second son, who secretly competes with Li Da, time is very important. What he needs is not long-term benefits, but short-term profits. Like a major event he is currently working on, as long as he succeeds, his wealth will expand in a short time, like a cosmic explosion.


    Will let his edge completely cover up Li Da, a blood in his heart can not be said to be depressed.


    "Why not? Didn''t Mr. Gao just say that you need penguin''s shares so that you can embed Q geese into your own online shopping platform. Once Mr. Gao owns Q geese, the strategic cooperation between the two companies will increase a lot, whether it''s your own shopping platform or the valuation of penguin technology. Do you think this 20% share is worth it Not worth three million? "


    Lin Huiyi continues to analyze the reason for Gao Mu''s offer of $3 million.


    With a bitter smile, this woman is really powerful. If Gao Mu really thinks she is on his side, he will think she can help himself without principle, he will suffer a great loss.


    Now, I''ve dug a small hole for myself.


    Alas, I have to fill the hole I dug myself. Can I rely on those two assistants who, like bodhisattvas, just drink coffee and watch the play?


    Look at Li zhekai''s Lin Huiyi, and then look at his MA Yiming and Ding Li. It is not only the difference between beauty and beast, but also the essential difference of ability.


    "Miss Lin is awesome." manually praise it, "but even if I agree to $3 million, it can''t be passed by the company. Well, I really want the shares in Dong Li''s hand, so I step back and add another 5% and $2.1 million, how about it?"


    Sincerity is full, and it is also a kind of helplessness that the other party completely grasps the bottom card.


    Because they were determined to win this 20% share, they completely exposed their bottom line to Li zhekai''s helplessness in front of them. They reluctantly stepped back and added 100000 US dollars.


    The ball, Gao Mu opened again. Now it''s up to Li zhekai whether they will go down the steps and both sides take a step back.


    "Thank Mr. Gao for his 100000 US dollars." the money is not much, but it is also a progress of negotiation. Lin Huiyi is still competing with Gao mu. "It''s not polite to come but not to go. President Gao adds 100000, and we reduce 200000, 2.8 million US dollars. How about it?"


    Sincerity doubled. Lin Huiyi''s starting price was very high, which gave her a lot of room to rotate. Therefore, she gave a doubled amount for Gao Mu''s concession. She was more sincere, which almost blocked Gao Mu''s future.


    She is so sincere. Under normal circumstances, if you come and go, Gao Mu should add 200000 even if he doesn''t double her, which is equivalent to 2.3 million.


    After that, as long as she continues to return the gift, 2.5 million transaction is possible.


    She is satisfied with this figure, and I believe Li zhekai will be satisfied, because she knows that Li zhekai''s bottom line is 2.2 million, and 25 has exceeded his expectations.


    Indeed, Li zhekai, who tacitly transferred the negotiating power to Lin Huiyi, leaned back on the sofa with a relaxed face, holding a coffee cup and listening to Gao Mu''s competition with Lin Huiyi with a smile.


    Have fun!


    Of course, this is also because Lin Huiyi is Lin Huiyi. It is impossible for such a noisy thing to happen for another person or vice president.


    However, Lin Huiyi''s girlfriend status has made him more tolerant. In addition, Gao Mu was first introduced by her. He is willing to give up his position for negotiation.


    This is not only more room for maneuver, but also a kind of training for Lin Huiyi!


    To be honest, Li zhekai is still looking forward to his girlfriend. Unlike his previous girlfriends, Lin Huiyi has a great help to his career.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 543

    Although Li zhekai is playful and single, and has always regarded women as clothes that can be changed at any time, some of his thoughts have changed a lot after meeting Lin Huiyi.


    For the sake of Lin Huiyi, the childe who is out of town, he is willing to try to close his heart.


    "Husband and wife" are united, and their profits break the gold.


    It is worthy of Li zhekai''s fancy. Lin Huiyi is really not simple. She brushes fiercely and plays the routine deeply.


    If you change people, maybe you will follow her idea honestly. Finally, you will suddenly find that you have entered Lin Huiyi''s thinking trap.


    Maybe when Gao Mu said two million, when she raised the price to three million and raised one million at a time, she even reached Gao Mu''s so-called concession.


    No matter how Gao Mu lets her, she can''t let too much, so she can take it step by step according to the current idea.


    Finally, she got a number that she and Li zhekai were satisfied with.


    The idea is very good, the method is also very cow, and the means are more fierce. It''s a pity that she met Gao mu, a little man who looks young and harmless to people and animals.


    But he is an old man with rich means, no less than Li zhekai. The most important thing is that no matter how they play, the real initiative is actually in Gao Mu''s hands.


    No matter how they jump and design, they can''t go beyond Gao Mu''s idea. No matter how high their offer is, it is still in the basement of Gao Mu''s bottom line, with a difference of 18 floors.


    "2.8 million?"


    Gao Mu muttered in a low voice that the one-time concession of 200000 was indeed much more generous than his 100000. At this point and on this thinking line, he had nothing to say.


    But Gao Mu is not a step-by-step person who likes to walk with other people''s thinking. His road is always unusual.


    Since Lin Huiyi''s routine is hard to go, don''t go. Just jump out and follow your own ideas.


    "Dong Li, Miss Lin, it''s not a matter to let go like this." even if Gao Mu let 200000, it was him who rose again in the end. Lin Huiyi''s million space gave her too much room to move, "Well, you know I''m determined to win, so I don''t have any cards in front of you. Don''t pinch it. Before I came to Hong Kong, the bottom line given by the company was $2.2 million. This figure is already the highest. I believe no other people will give such a high price?"


    Plus 100000, 220, which was originally the number he was going to give Li zhekai. The reason why he only said 2 million was to give him room to bargain.


    But he didn''t expect Lin Huiyi to pull their offer so high, which made his 200000 room meaningless in an instant.


    So we simply pulled off the fig leaf and met each other frankly.


    Don''t think big bosses don''t like bargaining. Their money doesn''t come from the wind. Sometimes it''s more intense than you come and go in the small commodity market.


    Lin Huiyi looked at Li zhekai speechless. Gao Mu''s skill was beyond their expectation. He didn''t come to the last round with any inertia.


    Only 100000 was added, and it was deliberately indicated that this was the bottom line.


    Young people nowadays don''t talk about "price morality"?


    "Mr. Gao, 2.2 million. The price is too low. It can''t reflect your sincerity?"


    Lin Huiyi had a little temper and was unhappy with Gao Mu''s failure to play cards according to the routine, which made her good performance in front of Li zhekai ordinary.


    "No, no, no, Miss Lin, Dong Li, I believe this price should be very reasonable, which has given Penguin technology a lot of premium. To be honest, we have considered the time cost for president Li when giving this price. It is unknown whether penguin can have such a high valuation by the end of this year?"


    Argue with reason. Anyway, it means that no one can tell the future except him.


    "No, Mr. Gao." Lin Huiyi was extremely unwilling, but the membrane was torn by Gao mu, and her confidence in winning was leaked. Her confidence was not as strong as before. "Since you said so, we might as well say that Dong Li''s price in his heart is 2.5 million, and your distance of 220 is too obvious."


    Look, it''s only 300000, but the unit is US dollars. The gap of several million Hong Kong dollars is not small money.


    In this era, in the eyes of Li zhekai, the super rich second generation of the Li family, it is not small money, not to mention when he urgently needs to live money.


    Hundreds of thousands of dollars, he wants to fight for.


    What''s more, it''s not just about fighting for money, it''s more about striving for excellence.


    "You two, my sincerity is here. It''s 2.2 million. I really can''t go up any more. I''ll pay for it myself." Gao Mu spread his poor hands. "You see, I''m a young man with empty pockets and a little salary. Where can I have money to paste upside down?"


    In fact, adding this money is not a matter for Gao mu, but it is not only a matter of more money but also hundreds of thousands of dollars, which also involves many aspects.


    The formal agreement with IDG has not been signed, and the price agreed with them is also 2.2 million. Although the business is different, what price the same thing can sell is their ability.


    But for some things in the later stage, Gao Mu still hopes to level a bowl of water.


    In addition, he just had a fight with Lin Huiyi. He had a hard war of words. How can he continue to adhere to his difficulties.


    Otherwise, if he readily and simply promised two hundred and fifty, wouldn''t he become a two hundred and fifty.


    What is hard to get is the best. If you promise too quickly, you can''t say it. It will also let Li zhekai and Lin Huiyi have new ideas.


    You can''t relax when negotiating with these old Jianghu people. If you are not careful, they will seize the handle and see a fierce attack in the gap.


    It is also difficult to talk about. The more difficult Gao Mu''s concession is, the more sincere his sincerity is.


    Gao Mu''s clothes are pathetic. Li zhekai and Lin Huiyi haven''t responded yet, but Ma Yiming and Ding Li in their camp have already given their eyes early.


    Ma Yiming whispered in Ding Li''s ear, "it''s shameless. It''s really a pure businessman. Can you be so shameless for business?"


    "Don''t be sour. Learn well. This is the essence of businessmen. As long as you don''t kill and set fire, what does it matter to be shameless. Can you save money?"


    Ding Li gave Ma Yiming an education from another angle.


    "I''ll go, little Dingding. I find that you''ve been with Gao mu for a long time, and you''re not as pure as before."


    He didn''t mean that Gao Mu negotiated hard to reduce his pay. He didn''t like his poor look.


    As far as he knows, several people have more money. Even if the second son of the Li family in front of him, apart from the dependence of the Li family, his personal assets may not be Gao mu.


    Such two rich tycoons have gone so far as to rub elbows with each other for $200000 to $300000, which has ruined his three outlooks.


    Shouldn''t a boss at this level negotiate with a big hand and sign a large deal?


    Time is money. There is time to quarrel. If you spend this time on making money, haven''t you already made hundreds of thousands?


    Is there such a big difference between ideal and reality?


    What is played on TV and written in novels are false, and what is written in fairy tales is deceptive?


    "Mr. Gao joked. You''re not an ordinary young man, and your pocket can''t be empty. Even if you work, you won''t be an ordinary worker." Lin Huiyi first praised Gao mu, and then continued, "why don''t you call home and see what kind of attitude in the company?"


    In Lin Huiyi''s opinion, the company represented by Gao Mu is also his own company. The two are the same.


    And now she is determined to eat. Gao Mu is determined to win 20% of the shares. The pressure is on Gao mu. She is very relaxed.


    With this important condition, if she can''t get 250 today, she will become 250 herself.


    "You don''t have to call. They all explained before coming. That''s the bottom line. If you exceed it, you don''t have to talk to them. I really can''t add it."


    Continue to be pitiful, cut off his retreat and cut off the retreat pointed by Lin Huiyi behind him.


    That''s it. There is no room for negotiation. The room is in the other party''s hands.


    "Mr. Gao..."


    Lin Huiyi almost cried angrily. How is this different from Gao mu, who knew and talked to before? Is this too mangy?


    If this goes on, can we finally reach an agreement amicably?


    She felt that she could eat Gao mu. Unexpectedly, Gao Mu had already settled her from some of her presentation details. She knew that she firmly agreed with Li zhekai''s transfer of penguin shares.


    "Huiyi." Li zhekai, who has not spoken for a long time and has been observing silently, reached out to stop Lin Huiyi''s depression and personally said to Gao mu, "Mr. Gao, I don''t care about 300000 US dollars personally, but the transfer of shares is not my personal behavior, but the business of the company. Therefore, I should strive for the interests like Miss Lin."


    The super Virgin Mary mentioned in this paragraph can''t be refuted by Gao Mu''s fierce nod.


    "I understand. We all stand on the interests of the company, so please understand my difficulties. If I can add it, I''ll add it to 250, 300000 US dollars without saying a word. Even making two friends is more than that value, isn''t it?"


    Mary Sue, who can''t? He can also say.


    "Hahaha, of course, no matter whether we can talk about it today or not, I will make a friend of Mr. Gao."


    Li zhekai''s eyes flashed a light, which was extremely complex and unspeakable.


    "Thank you!"


    "However, to make friends is to make friends. I still need to be open to talk to Mr. Gao."


    "You said."


    "Mr. Gao''s family''s shopping platform needs Penguin technology''s Q goose chat software very much?"


    "Yes, I have been honest with Dong Li before. It is for this reason that we are determined to win your shares."


    Open to the bottom.


    "Well, I also frankly tell Mr. Gao that in fact, in addition to you, others are also very interested in my penguin shares."


    the real intention is revealed in the end.

 Chapter 544

    The picture is poor.


    Seeing that Lin Huiyi''s strategy failed, Li zhekai said his biggest card.


    In addition to Gao Mu''s undisguised ambition to win the penguin shares, what''s more, the Hong Kong local company "Huaxia development" is also very interested in the 20% shares. From their previous attitude towards winning, it can be said that Gao Mu is no less determined to win the penguin shares.


    They are all old foxes in the business field. Naturally, they know that dullele is not as good as zhonglele. One person is too boring. Only when the two compete together can they have more fun.


    A competitive market can most fairly reflect the value of goods and the most reasonable commercial value. Of course, it may also be the value of the maximum premium.


    "Oh, really?"


    Gao Mu frowned and looked at each other with half confidence.


    "Mr. Gao may not believe such a coincidence, but that''s the truth." Li zhekai was very satisfied with Gao Mu''s reaction, stretched out a finger and motioned to Lin Huiyi, "call the other party, tell them I intend to transfer penguin''s shares, and then tell the other party about Mr. Gao. The higher the price, I will sell all the 20% shares today."


    The confident man is very handsome. The handsome Lin Huiyi nodded obsessed, "OK, Dong Li, I''ll inform each other right away."


    Li zhekai made no secret of his operation, which was to spread it out and let Gao Mu compete with each other.


    Can''t Gao Mu add it? Isn''t it difficult to add a penny?


    Well, in that case, he is not forced, let alone embarrassed. Because the south canal water irrigates the north field, let outsiders spur Gao mu.


    If you don''t like two million, you may want three hundred and fifty dollars next, right?


    At this moment, in order to smooth out Gao Mu''s intransigence and erase his advantages, Li zhekai offered his killer mace.


    He and Lin Huiyi believe that as soon as the people of Huaxia development join, Gao Mu''s attitude will change immediately.


    Of course, compared with the two, they still prefer Gaomu. After all, he has a clear purpose for Q geese. The combination of the two industries is also more beneficial to the future of penguins.


    Unlike Huaxia development, he had a taboo on this company from the beginning and did not add points because it was a local enterprise.


    For him, Huaxia development is more a tool to urge Gao Mu to compromise. As long as the conditions given by Gao Mu meet his requirements, Huaxia development will eventually go back and forth.


    Yangmou!


    "Dong Li, isn''t it good for you?"


    Of course, the whole set of drama should be done. Gao Mu stood up excitedly and looked at Lin Huiyi who got up and left. He wanted to stop but didn''t know how to stop.


    Who wants to take it out and earn it with others? Maybe one doesn''t have to eat it accidentally.


    All this, in Li zhekai''s eyes, naturally fits his heart and is satisfied.


    It was also Ma Yiming and Ding Li. They sat aside as if they were isolated in different spaces. They quietly watched Gao Mu''s performance and looked at Li zhekai''s happy face.


    It is already unable to make complaints about Gao Mu''s performance talent, his arrangement of the play''s chapters, and the admiration of the rhythm evolution.


    I feel infinite sadness for Li zhekai''s happiness. When Lin Huiyi comes back, I don''t know if he can laugh.


    Boss Gao is playing fast. Mr. Xiao has no way. He wants to break his head. He hasn''t made any progress by all means. He''s so broken by his three fists and two hands.


    The other party who broke was very happy and thought he had made a lot of money. Unexpectedly, Gao Mu set his footprints for him and stepped on them step by step.


    Don''t look at the development behind. Even Ma Yiming and Ding Li, who seem to be other people''s insiders, clearly know what the outcome will be?


    Both overt conspiracy and conspiracy are conspiracy. Whoever plans really can''t look at the surface. Many times, the seemingly weak side actually has a greater initiative.


    The one who laughs last is the one who really laughs.


    "Mr. Gao drinks coffee. Take it easy. Just wait a few minutes."


    Li zhekai doesn''t care about Ma Yiming and Ding Li. He won''t observe their expression changes at all, and it''s even more impossible to guess their ideas. He only knows that he has moved out of China''s development to compete with Gaomu. In the end, he benefits the most.


    Time passed second by second, minute by minute.


    Lin Huiyi walks fast and comes faster.


    Different from walking with ease and arrogance, Lin Huiyi came back very depressed and couldn''t cover up the lost expression on her face.


    "How about Huaxia development? How much are they willing to pay?"


    Happy Li zhekai was too confident. Confident people didn''t watch Lin Huiyi''s expression carefully, so they couldn''t wait to ask.


    He needs a shocking price to shock Gao mu, make him stimulated, and then compromise according to his and Lin Huiyi''s ideas.


    "Dong Li, come out for a while. I have something to discuss with you."


    Lin Huiyi tried to adjust her mood and said as plainly as possible.


    "What can''t you say in front of Mr. Gao? Sit down and say,"


    Li zhekai still didn''t look at Lin Huiyi. He waved her to sit down and asked her to say in front of Gao mu.


    If you are too confident, you are most likely to make mistakes.


    Or maybe it''s just a small business. His main purpose is to see Gao mu, the so-called young man with his young figure, fail in front of him.


    To prove to Lin Huiyi that he is him and Gao Mu is Gao mu.


    Dongshi can imitate, but Dongshi is Dongshi and can never really become a Xishi.


    "Dong Li, that, that..."


    Lin Huiyi is really tangled. The reason why she went out to make this call is not that she had to go out to have the contact number of Huaxia development. She really wants an internal move. She can know the contact number by calling Li zhekai''s administrative secretary.


    Go out and avoid Gaomu. I just want to negotiate the price with Huaxia development when I call, so that I can directly put new pressure on Gaomu.


    Only when the phone got through did she know that things were not what she and Li zhekai expected. The earth was not waiting for them in place, but pushed the world forward as usual.


    In just a few days, no, they were still enthusiastically contacting their Chinese development the day before yesterday. Today''s attitude turned 90 degrees, which is completely opposite to the previous prayer.


    Let alone cooperate with them to quote a high price. They don''t even have the original price. They are simply not interested in these shares.


    Under her repeated questioning, Xiao of the other party finally used the tone they had treated him before and reluctantly told her that Huaxia development had obtained the penguin shares they needed and had no interest in the 20% in keying''s hands.


    Say half a sentence and hide half a sentence. Lin Huiyi is patient, has a temper and asks President Xiao to be more specific.


    At that moment, Lin Huiyi suddenly felt that she was the real clown.


    Fortunately, the other party did not continue to embarrass her, and finally completely told her all the facts. It turned out that Huaxia development had been closed to keying company, and finally gave up its efforts and turned its attention to other companies.


    The others, of course, are IDG investments other than them and the penguin Founder group.


    They are not happy with keying and have been hanging on the development of China. IDG investment is very happy. In less than a year, they can double their income in this cold winter of the Internet. They are more straightforward than anyone. They say that they have signed a transfer contract.


    It was a bolt from the blue.


    It is conceivable that the news stimulated Lin Huiyi. Unwilling, she didn''t listen to the one-sided words of President Xiao of Huaxia development. Instead, she quickly called an acquaintance at IDG and got the answer she wanted and didn''t want in two words.


    IDG has indeed signed a share transfer agreement with Huaxia development company in Hong Kong, which is a certainty, and has informed President Ma of penguin according to the contract process.


    The fact cannot be changed. Even if Lin Huiyi is unwilling to admit it, she can''t change this reality.


    Such a result means that they have completely lost the opportunity to restrict Gaomu. Obviously, it is very difficult to achieve these two hundred and fifty.


    A kind of depression and disappointment that capsized in the small gutter.


    "What, this, that, say."


    Li zhekai obviously doesn''t like Lin Huiyi''s coyness. It''s the first time he''s seen such Lin Huiyi. It''s too rough.


    "Yes, Miss Lin, just say what you have. Hey, anyway, even if I die, I''ll understand."


    If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. Gao Mu has no hesitation in his performance and is completely ready to bear the unacceptable consequences.


    This expression is helpless in the eyes of Lin Huiyi and Li zhekai, and rogue in the eyes of Ma Yiming and Ding Li.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Huiyi is really speechless. I don''t know if Gao Mu and Li zhekai will exchange their expressions after telling the truth.


    "Come on, is there any change or new situation in Huaxia development?"


    Seriously, it''s not that Li zhekai is too overbearing and self righteous. At first, he really didn''t notice Lin Huiyi''s strange expression. Later, he realized that it was difficult for Lin Huiyi to get down. He asked Lin Huiyi to speak frankly in front of Gao mu. If he turned his back again, wouldn''t his "Xi Shi" be a great failure.


    Therefore, at this time, he is also a hard resistance. Knowing that Lin Huiyi has made a change in contact with China''s development, he still wants her to say it clearly.


    "Dong Li, I just contacted the other party. They said they had obtained the required shares from other places. The 20% in our hands has no demand for the time being."


    She said it as gently as possible, but Lin Huiyi knew that as soon as she said this, her previous advantage over Gao Mu would disappear.


    Two hundred and fifty will become an impossible goal unless it is not sold, but is it possible?


    If she doesn''t sell herself, she will be the first to disagree. If she doesn''t sell for 250, she will be more unwilling.


    When a word comes out, some people are happy and others are worried!


    Li zhekai thought that things would change, but he didn''t expect that things would change so thoroughly that he didn''t even have a chance.


    Gao Mu clapped his hands and shouted, "great."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 545

    "Great."


    Before the voice landed, Gao Mu received the hostile eyes of Li zhekai and Lin Huiyi, so he quickly explained, "Oh, sorry, I mean, in this case, I don''t have to worry about the loss of penguin shares. Dong Li and Miss Lin, it seems that this is our fate. God wants us to succeed in this transaction."


    Life is like a play. It all depends on acting.


    However, no matter how well Gao Mu explained it, he couldn''t explain Li zhekai''s depressed heart. This big turn turned too fast and too big, which made him a light and familiar owl hero unable to adapt.


    Penguin''s shares, a transaction of more than two million US dollars, is really a very small transaction for Li zhekai, which is of no importance in his business.


    It doesn''t matter whether you sell it or not, whether it''s hundreds of thousands more or hundreds of thousands less.


    He really doesn''t need to care much. It''s a complex emotion that makes him like this.


    The original intention was to teach Gao mu, a "Dongshi", a lesson. In front of Lin Huiyi, he told her with a vivid example that he was him. There was only one himself in the world, and outsiders could not be similar in appearance or spirit.


    Unfortunately, 70% of the development of things is going according to his ideas, but the last 30% has lost his control, so that he can''t be perfect and can''t fulfill the ideas in his heart.


    Looking at Gao Mu''s happy face, Li zhekai felt as bad as eating a fly.


    The feeling of disgust slowly spread away, and a dangerous thought of breaking cans casually came out of his heart.


    Anger turns into anger. That''s about it.


    "Mr. Gao is very happy?"


    This tone really shouldn''t come out of Li zhekai''s mouth. At this moment, he was no longer willing to hide his inner thoughts, and the layer of gentleman''s skin on his body was no longer willing to wear.


    "OK, OK." seriously, knowing the answer in advance, Gao Mu is really not very happy. The joy on his face is more just for the occasion. "Isn''t this a lucky escape? Mr. Li, since the company you said gave up, can we have an in-depth talk about the share transfer?"


    The conversation between two people is really not like the exchange between two big bosses for a transaction, but more like the casual chat on the side of the road.


    Millions of dollars of transactions are not between each other''s care.


    What they care about is others. Gao Mu sees the future of penguins. What Li zhekai wants to prove is his uniqueness.


    "Mr. Gao, I have something to do today. Shall we talk about the shares later?"


    Repentance on the spot is that everyone knows that the so-called talk later is that there is no need to talk again.


    Even Gao Mu didn''t expect that Li zhekai''s final reaction would be like this. The super second generation, which defeated tens of millions of enemies in the mall, would be like this.


    Instead of extreme joy producing sorrow, it is extreme disappointment.


    Man, after all, can''t escape human nature. No matter what class he is in, his nature can''t change qualitatively.


    In fact, what really changes is the coat above nature. The difference is the thickness of the coat, or the number of layers, and when and under what circumstances it will be torn off.


    Disappointed, Gao Mu is really disappointed.


    After Li zhekai said such words, his expression changed, but more than anger, he was really disappointed.


    It''s strange that the image of a young Junyan, who doesn''t say worship, at least doesn''t hate, is like a fish in the water in the mall. It just collapses in front of him. He''s not disappointed.


    "Dong Li!..."


    There is no need for Gao Mu to be anxious. Lin Huiyi is even more anxious than him.


    "Dong Li."


    It seemed that she was cooperating with Lin Huiyi. Just when she wanted to organize language and dissuade Li zhekai. She didn''t want him to destroy today''s meeting on impulse, the door of the office was pushed open and Li zhekai''s secretary knocked on the door.


    "What''s up?"


    I was in a bad mood. The Secretary knocked on the door and pushed the door in without waiting for his promise, which almost broke out Li zhekai''s mood.


    Maybe even he didn''t know why he was so impolite today because he had always had a city government and kept his emotions down.


    Is it more serious to face Gao Mu than to face Li Da and lose the inheritance right of the Li family for so many years?


    Hard to understand!


    "Dong Li," the secretary was also startled by Li zhekai''s ferocious expression. If it weren''t for the emergency, she wouldn''t be in such a mess. "Dong Li, the people from the telecommunications company and the Hong Kong government came, and they asked to see you immediately."


    Li zhekai, who lost his temper this time, even lost his body. After a while, the whole person stood up and ignored any criticism of the Secretary, "did they say what it was? Where is the person?"


    The whole person''s gaffe has some logical confusion, which makes Gao Mu disappointed again. In his consciousness space, Li zhekai really shouldn''t be like this.


    Although a successful Junyan like him will not have the older generation of Taishan collapse without changing his face, he will not be so scattered, right?


    Nothing has happened yet. It''s so uncertain. If you really want to do something, isn''t it a complete mess?


    At this moment, the Wei''an, success and failure image of the second generation of the Li family completely entered Gao Mu''s memory.


    So that in the face of the existence of the Li family, Gao Mu no longer has any inferiority complex. It doesn''t matter if his origin is not good. Everyone has the same origin for several generations.


    Does he have to lower himself to catch up from behind?


    Time sedimentation is really important, but sometimes what is precipitated may not be valuable. There are no fossils in sedimentary rocks, just ordinary stones.


    "I''ve asked them to wait in the conference room."


    Li zhekai''s secretary must have a good professional quality. She soon calmed down. The other party came too suddenly and too fast. When she knew, she had reached the gate.


    There''s no way. Knowing that Li zhekai and Lin Huiyi are both secretaries receiving important guests, they can only first guide people to the conference room, serve good tea and water, let her secretary take care of them, and hurry up to the conference room to report the situation.


    In fact, it doesn''t need the Secretary to say more. Li zhekai also knows why people from the telecommunications company and the Hong Kong government suddenly came to him together.


    This is the most important thing he needs to deal with at present, which is related to the height of his future career development.


    Whether his keyingli can fly to the branches and become a phoenix and soar to the sky depends on whether he is firm in this matter.


    The opportunity is really good. In order to prevent foreign monks in Singapore from controlling Hong Kong''s local telecommunications, the Hong Kong government is willing to cooperate with him to take over Hong Kong telecommunications.


    Keyinglidong''s current development is good, and the road of diversification is also good, but it still lacks an important fundamental spine.


    Telecommunications is a top priority for keying and Li zhekai. He can''t give up such an opportunity.


    It''s just that it''s difficult for ants to eat elephants. It''s conceivable that even if there are people inside and outside to help him and the Li family as a backer, he is also careful and makes efforts like walking on thin ice.


    After all, there are many people who have strength, interest and covetously stare at this area. If it''s bad, it''s doomed.


    At this point in time, the people of the telecommunications company and the people of the government came to the door together. Something must have happened. Otherwise, it would not be so taboo.


    Does it have anything to do with the South African guests he sent away?


    Or is there a new change in Singapore?


    Or have other valves in Hong Kong moved their minds?


    ¡­¡­


    Countless speculations poured into Li zhekai''s mind. At this time, his mind was full of things between keyinglidong and the telecommunications company. As for Gao mu, the person in front of him, he was almost out of sight.


    "Go, take me there, and then call several vice presidents at home to the conference room."


    I really can''t see the existence of Gao mu. Such a small matter as the transfer of penguin shares has completely failed to arouse his interest, and even guests are too lazy to send it.


    Tens of billions of things are directly crushed in front of millions of people!


    Can''t he know which is more important?


    "Dong Li, Mr. Gao..."


    Lin Huiyi also knows who is coming and how important it is to Li zhekai. She is also curious about the other party''s sudden visit. What happened?


    It''s just that the matter is not within her jurisdiction, or she is not qualified to participate in it in the open. Li zhekai told her some details privately, which does not mean that she can appear on the scene openly.


    Moreover, she also needs to face Gao Mu and deal with Penguin shares.


    Li zhekai can be casual, but she can''t. She also has obsession.


    "You are in charge of the shares. Deal with it and ask me to sign."


    Where are you still in the mood to care about hundreds of thousands, whether he imitates or not, apologize to Gao Mu and leave without any redundant explanation.


    Gao Mu left his mouth open and didn''t spit out a word.


    What''s more surprising is that Ma Yiming and Ding Li have watched the play for a long time. Their brains can''t turn around what the play is.


    Just thought that Gao Mu''s big play might be ruined by him, there was a big episode immediately, and then the plot returned to the original rhythm.


    "Miss Lin, please."


    Watching Li zhekai leave, Gao Mu and Lin Huiyi look at each other and smile.


    "No trouble. I''ll have someone prepare to transfer the contract. Can Mr. Gao sign and seal now?"


    It seems that she is even more anxious than Gao mu. Seeing that Li zhekai is not here, she gives her full authority over the transfer of penguin shares. Lin Huiyi cuts the mess directly and bypasses the previous ones. Even the roadblocks she made herself are cleaned up.


    There is only one goal. Sign the contract and complete the share transfer of penguin.


    Not for her, just because she has a strong hunch that the people from the telecommunications company and the Hong Kong government come to the door to discuss with Li zhekai is very important. The more than two million US dollars that have reached a share transfer with Gaomu and sold Penguin shares will play an important role.


    A woman''s intuition, her sixth sense, is so sharp.

 Chapter 546

    Twists and turns, over and over again.


    Gao Mu didn''t expect to win the shares of penguin under such circumstances.


    Lin Huiyi seems to be worried about unexpected details. This signing was witnessed and handled by the company''s legal lawyer. All processes and contents can stand scrutiny without any loopholes.


    Share Gao Mu is at ease, and capital keying is more comfortable to accept.


    Gao Mu also learned after a long time that keying at that time not only transferred the shares of penguin technology, but also a lot of foreign investment and outreach business were abandoned by keying at that time.


    In other words, keying cashed in a lot of assets and recovered a lot of working capital at that time.


    As for the reason, when keyingli got Hong Kong Telecom and took it almost empty handed at a very low price, he fully understood all this.


    With Hong Kong Telecom, keying can be a real Telecom keying.


    With the telecommunications industry as the core industry, after many years, although Li zhekai lost the huge fat meat of penguin, he also integrated all the assets of the whole group by virtue of the final integration with Hong Kong Telecom, listed in Hong Kong stocks, and eventually became a generation of telecommunications giant.


    However, this time, under Gao Mu''s deliberate calculation, this 20% stake will make the other party less profit of more than $10 million, which is also a great blow to Li zhekai.


    Before meeting Li zhekai, Gao Mu felt guilty about his plans, but after seeing him and having a confrontation, his guilt disappeared.


    It is said that he is a genius, but if he loses the big tree of the Li family and the tangible or intangible resources that exist around him without the "existence" of the Li family, can he still have the performance of such a genius?


    Can he still move freely in business and kill all sides?


    Really not necessarily, really need to put a big question mark, maybe it is an ordinary talented person who is better than ordinary people and more ordinary than talented people!


    Is it really the apparent reason that Lao Li Tou chose Li Dalai to inherit the family industry and let him protect the wealth of the Li family?


    Still not necessarily.


    Perhaps only Lao Li Tou, the "old man in the world", knows the real internal cause.


    Anyway, after such a confrontation, Gao Mu''s view of people at this level has changed greatly.


    Excellence is excellence, but it may not be as good as what they show and package.


    Changing to the same starting line, they may not be able to run over the poor children who come out of the poor mountain valley.


    All roads lead to Rome. Their biggest advantage is that they were reincarnated in Rome.


    As for Lin Huiyi, Gao Mu''s views on her are very complex. She really can''t see what kind of woman she is and what role she plays around Li zhekai after a short contact?


    I only know that not long after he got the penguin shares, when keying''s big action and layout have not really been formed, I heard sister Huo say that she has broken up with Li zhekai.


    After the breakup, she not only left keying, but also left Hong Kong and moved abroad. Since then, she lost her news.


    Afterwards, Gao Mu also guessed whether she was involved in the penguin shares and kicked out of the emotional situation by Li zhekai.


    If it is true, he really owes Lin Huiyi, so he has also looked for Lin Huiyi through sister Huo Gaomu for some time.


    If it is really because of him, he is to apologize for Lin Huiyi''s little penguin shares, which is not impossible.


    A little shares will be worth tens of millions of dollars in the future.


    Unfortunately, Lin Huiyi seems to disappear from the world!


    It seems that her appearance at Li zhekai''s side is to help Gao Mu and let him smoothly get the 20% share of penguin from the other party.


    Of course, these are later words. He successfully won 20% of the penguin shares in keying''s hand. Before Gao Mu had time to celebrate, he met another group of people in Huaxia development, a group of guests no less important than Li zhekai.


    "Mr. Gao, this is Mr. Xu of IDG. This time, he invested in China on behalf of IDG and signed a formal share contract with us."


    Different from keying, Gao Mu is the master and the other is the guest in the development of China this time.


    "President Xu, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    He got up politely and stood up to greet him. He was an international capital. Niucha was very.


    In order to see the boss behind the development of China, he is willing to fly from Beijing to Hong Kong, which is sincere.


    In fact, IDG capital has its headquarters in roommate China in Beijing and regional offices in Hong Kong. Generally, for projects with millions of dollars, the person in charge of Hong Kong has a lot of face.


    At the Beijing headquarters, the vice president in charge of the specific business implementation of Greater China came forward, which is not very understood by ordinary people, including the person in charge of Hong Kong.


    At this time, he stood behind President Xu, listened numbly to President Xu introduce them to Gao mu, shook hands with Gao Mu mechanically, and looked at his whole body suspiciously.


    Although there is some concealment and try not to show it, Gao mu, a young man who claims to be the behind the scenes boss of China''s development, is somewhat skeptical and disdainful.


    "I''ve heard a lot about President Gao. I knew you were such a big boss, but I haven''t had a chance to see you. Today I''ve achieved my wish."


    After all, he is a venture capitalist. He is used to seeing all kinds of young and old talented talents. Xu is the first person who is not surprised by Gao Mu''s age.


    It seems that he is not surprised that he is the behind the scenes boss of Huaxia development at a young age. He didn''t even talk about this issue.


    "Sorry, I''m still in college, so many things are inconvenient. I didn''t mean to hide from President Xu and IDG."


    Mr. Xu didn''t mention that Gao Mu took the initiative to say that his age is hard injury, which is a reality that outsiders can''t avoid every time.


    He likes to be behind the scenes, which is the main reason. It''s really not that he likes to hide his head and not show his tail. He likes to be mysterious.


    To be honest, a big boss hiding behind the scenes has both advantages and disadvantages.


    Therefore, Gao Mu''s strategy is to hide when he can, but not when he can. After all, every time he faces an important opponent, the exchange and fight with his opponent is an opportunity for him to make progress.


    "Understand, understand. Can you know which university Gao always studies in?"


    The two sides sat down and didn''t hurry to talk about the signing of the contract. Now that they have met, the contract is a certainty. They don''t need to care for so few minutes.


    Drinking tea, chatting with family, slowly getting familiar with each other.


    Gao Mu believes that the other party sent a vice president of the headquarters to lead the team to Hong Kong. It is certainly not as simple as signing a contract.


    The investment of millions of dollars is not small, but it is not big. It certainly does not need a vice president of the headquarters to make a hand in person.


    Moreover, the transfer of shares is to receive money, not angel investment. There is no risk at all. The general regional head is enough.


    "The devil is big. Hey, this must be no better than a returnee like President Xu. If I remember correctly, you graduated from Harvard."


    This is a thing. In terms of education and personal existing life experience, Gao mu, who is still jumping in China, must be incomparable with those who have crossed the ocean and seen the world.


    International gale investors like IDG, who can work in it and become vice president, can''t have a bright academic track.


    Like Gao mu, people who only study in second-class universities in China are at most ordinary staff in their circle, and can''t reach that level.


    "Hahaha, President Gao is modest. In fact, it doesn''t matter what school he studied in or whether he graduated from an international famous school. What matters is his ability. Just like President Gao, you are a talented person who thinks that the future is unlimited. Wherever you read, any school will be full of quality."


    In the end, people who have seen the world and have a world view, the core of Mr. Xu''s view of the problem is completely different from that of ordinary people.


    As he said, although Gao Mu is only a student of modu University, although modu university is not a world-class university or even a domestic first-class university, if they cultivate a world-class celebrity, even a second-class university is a famous university.


    As long as Gao Mu''s future is brilliant enough, modu DA can enjoy the glory he brings.


    It is not impossible for a person to achieve the future of a university.


    "Hahaha, president Xu is worthy of walking the world and engaging in investment and entrepreneurship. He not only has a first-class view of people and industries, but also makes people excited. I hope I can become such a person with your good words."


    This is humility. He is not hope. He is sure that in ten years, magic University will be proud of his alumni.


    Moreover, in a series of long-term plans of Gaomu, he also has ambitions for mordu University. Once his influence is enough to pry the local aspects of universities such as mordu University, he will make some planning and investment that will affect the future of the world.


    It''s better to be big and crazy. It''s not impossible to build the magic University into a domestic first-class university or even a world-class university in the shortest time.


    People are not frivolous and waste their youth. People''s hearts are not big. Why break into the world.


    Like "Iron Man" kesma, if he is not crazy, how can he boast himself as the richest man in the world and how dare he go to Mars.


    Star sea, not talk, rely on strength to do.


    "President Gao has made such great achievements now, and it will be more shocking in the future."


    In the future, in addition to their real skills, the most important thing for people in President Xu''s business is to have a pair of poisonous eyes.


    See through the future of the company and the future of human nature.


    In Gao Mu''s body, president Xu saw the future and the stars and sea in the future.


    Looking at Gao mu, he is different from any talented genius he has seen before. Gao Mu has a self-confidence that no one else has, a completely different self-confidence.


    A mark of the chosen son!

 Chapter 547

    Business mutual praise can be, but it should be enough.


    "Mr. Xu, anyway, thank you for coming from Beijing today. Penguin''s shares are a small matter for your IDG, but they are still very important for our development in China."


    The conversation was almost the same, and some problems could not be talked all the time. Gao Mu was ready to get to the point. Before, Xiao and IDG signed an agreement of intent.


    Although part of the deposit has been paid and there is a certain guarantee, it is not the final coffin, and there is still a possibility in case.


    "It''s my pleasure to come to Hong Kong to see you, President Gao."


    He can''t help it. If he doesn''t take the initiative, Gao Mu may always hide behind. Xu Yingjia''s visit to Hong Kong to meet Gao Mu was also entrusted by other leaders of the company.


    "Well, when our contract is signed, I''ll pack a yacht. Please go for a walk on the sea, blow the sea breeze and taste red wine."


    There will certainly be a large-scale signing ceremony for the large-scale cooperation, but the share transfer of Huaxia development and IDG can be said to have been carried out quietly. Not only did they not invite external journalists and media for publicity, but also did not even engage in internal small activities.


    Gao Mu means that after the red seal is finalized in black and white, as long as the shares are obtained, it''s OK to spend a lot of money to hold the yacht, not to mention the ceremony.


    "That''s a good feeling. I also want to continue to communicate more with President Gao. In this way, this time it''s a win-win situation. I can''t let you spend money alone. President Gao goes out of the boat and I give out several bottles of good wine. They are all excellent vintage wine I hoarded when I was overseas. Please give me a good evaluation."


    Xu Yingjia is really interested in Gao mu. This time, he will share his treasures in Hong Kong.


    "That feeling is good."


    Gao mu can''t wait for a cruise ship. As long as he is willing to spend money, he can rent enough grade locally, but high-grade drinks can''t be bought by ordinary people. He depends not only on his pocket but also on luck.


    "Mr. Xu, take out the contract. My official seal is ready."


    The formal text of the contract has long been confirmed by both parties. What is missing is the confirmation of the boss''s signature and the company''s official seal.


    President Xu didn''t come from IDG headquarters empty handed. He brought a formal contract that had been sealed and signed. Today, he only needs Gao Mu and Huaxia development to sign.


    "No problem." Xu Yingjia waved to the female assistant around him. A document fell into his hands accurately. One palm pressed on the contract text, but he didn''t immediately push it to Gao mu. Instead, he looked at him with a smile and asked, "before signing the contract, I want to finally ask President Gao a question. I don''t know if it''s ok?"


    The meat play comes on and the main play begins.


    Gao mu, who had been waiting for Xu Yingjia to ask, was not surprised. The whole person leaned slightly against the back of the chair, stretched out one hand, palm up, and smiled, "Xu always has anything else to ask. Just ask. I know everything and say everything."


    "OK. President Gao is straightforward." Xu Yingjia praised loudly. "In fact, this question is not what I want to ask. Before I came to Hong Kong, President Xiong asked me to ask President Gao."


    President Xiong, one of the founders of IDG capital, is also the general head of IDG Greater China, Xu Yingjia''s immediate boss and the soul of IDG.


    In IDG''s brilliant investment strategy in China, his vision and means have played an important role. He is not only regarded as a "God" within IDG, but also has a great reputation in the whole field of venture capital.


    Once a Gaomu layman, he was so ordinary that he couldn''t contact or even understand them.


    But now Gao Mu is very interested in these big guys. In fact, not only he is interested in them, but these big guys in the venture capital industry are also interested in him, or Duobao Pinpin.


    Because he lived in seclusion and studied behind the scenes, ordinary people couldn''t see or touch him, but Shao Yibo received a lot of olive branches there.


    Although it is a cold winter for Internet, venture capital with real capital often likes to go out to hunt at this time, which seems to be the most risky.


    The greater the risk, the more opportunities, and the greater the possible benefits in the future.


    Moreover, in the high-risk and stormy period, not only investors with poor strength, but also various start-up companies with mixed advantages and disadvantages are eliminated.


    Under the baptism of great winds and waves, companies that can still live and even strive to develop must be real shining pearls, which deserve their key attention.


    China''s Internet industry is actually a relatively small market in the global bubble burst. After all, China''s Internet has just started, and its market opening degree is not large enough to resist risks.


    However, the Chinese government, which strives to join the WTO and wants the country to develop and become rich, and the huge market composed of 1.3 billion people, allow anyone with a little vision to see the future potential of the whole Chinese market.


    Huge and vigorous!


    The development of China''s Internet industry can be expected in the future.


    In Shao Yibo''s report, IDG, Sequoia and Softbank of Japan have all contacted Duobao Pinpin website and are very interested in investing.


    If you change it to other Internet companies, you must be very happy. Even big concessions are possible. Unfortunately, there is a bug like Gao mu. Duobao does not lack development funds at all, at least at present. Therefore, Shao Yibo politely refuses these capital giants.


    Although sorry, it can only be so. Gao mu, the big boss, doesn''t want to, and his small shareholder naturally can''t go against his wishes.


    Moreover, Gao Mu''s continuous support funds for energy sources do not need him to worry about the driving force of the company''s development. Compared with other entrepreneurial Internet companies, he belongs to the one envied and hated in the industry.


    To put it another way, the essence of capital is to pursue profits. They want their shares for these capital investments. Although the shares of him and Tan Yangying in the company are small, they do not want to be diluted by foreign funds.


    Moreover, it is easier to ask God than to send God. Now he can do most of the Lord. If more people and more capital join, his authority will be reduced by one point.


    They can maintain their current state, and they don''t want to break the balance.


    Therefore, at the beginning, he thought it would be bad for the future of the company and the future internationalization route, but now he has no idea at all. Without Gao Mu saying more, he will take the initiative to push back the olive branch.


    "Oh, I can''t imagine that this matter on my side has even alerted president Xiong. I''m really sorry. Hahaha, what does president Xiong want to know, president Xu?"


    "IDG wants to know what is the purpose of Huaxia development in penguin technology? According to the information I have, Huaxia development is not a venture capital company. Do you also want to enter the Internet?"


    In the past and present life of China''s development, the person in charge of IDG Hong Kong has been investigated for a long time.


    Xu Yingjia knows exactly what kind of company they are and whether they have the ability to join the venture capital industry.


    "President Xu is powerful. He can see through the future development direction of our Chinese development at a glance."


    Gao Mu nodded his head with a smile and responded with a clear tongue twister.


    "Oh, do you really want to enter venture capital?"


    Gao Mu''s answer still surprised Xu Yingjia. Did he read the young man in front of him wrong?


    Venture capitalists seem to have unlimited scenery, but only they who are inside the besieged city know the dangers. One bad thing is that they will never return.


    "Yes and No."


    What Gao Mu said is still unclear. In fact, he is also wondering what he can say to the person in front of him and whether it will have an unknown impact on his own business empire?


    "Oh, what do you say?"


    The interest increased again. Although Xu Yingjia was curious, he still maintained his calm face and expression.


    "Huaxia development will be involved in venture capital, but it is different from President Xu''s IDG capital. We do it relatively small and specific."


    "I''d like to hear it in detail!"


    Xu Yingjia didn''t understand what Gao Mu said. She felt she had caught something. When she thought about it carefully, she didn''t know anything.


    "Let''s talk to Mr. Xu. Our development before the development of Huaxia is very poor. We have been cleaning up some industries before this time. Next, we will take the route of asset light, mainly focusing on targeted investment."


    Gao Mu doesn''t know how much Xu Yingjia knows about his relationship with the development of China, so he still makes a small detour and wants to hear Xu Yingjia''s words.


    indeed!


    "We know that President Gao took over Huaxia development not long ago. After taking over, he carried out a vigorous reform within the company. Judging from the current situation, Huaxia development has almost cleaned up the original projects. In other words, President Gao always hopes to do something instead of shareholding and investment with a clean shell company? I don''t know what I think , is it appropriate? "


    The old Jianghu is the old Jianghu. If Gao Mu talks about it again, he can sort out his own understanding.


    "Mr. Xu is powerful." Gao Mu gave a big praise, "that''s what I mean, so the development of such a small company in China will not affect a big Mac like IDG."


    Gao Mu''s meaning is also very clear. The real purpose of China''s development of penguin shares is not to compete with professional venture capitalists such as IDG.


    "I believe President Gao said this, but the question goes back to the original. What is the real purpose of your shares in China''s development of penguin technology, or who do you hold shares for?"


    Xu Yingjia has asked very directly. It is reasonable that Gao mu can refuse to answer. After all, it is related to privacy.


    But the half signed contract is still under Xu Yingjia''s hand. He is unwilling, but he also has taboos.


    The last step is to be careful when it is heavy.

 Chapter 548

    Gao Mu is a businessman. He can talk about business. He refuses to be honest with Xu Yingjia on the pretext that everything about the businessman is only business.


    But the ancients and sages said:


    Since ancient times, there has been death, and the people cannot stand without faith.


    People do not stand without faith, things do not succeed without faith, and businesses do not prosper without faith.


    If you are honest with others, they will not deceive me; In good faith, everything is done; If you are honest with business, business will prosper and your career will prosper.


    Integrity is a precious quality. Unfortunately, in a society full of lies, fraud and fraud, fewer and fewer people have this precious quality and stick to it.


    "Sure enough, I can''t hide anything from President Xu," said Gao mu with a smile. "Starting with China''s development, penguin''s shares are really not for their own use, but for other companies. Do you know that President Xu knows that there is an e-commerce platform for online shopping in Shanghai, Duobao Pinpin?"


    Be honest.


    "Yes! What President Gao means is that they really want this part of the shares?"


    Hearing Duobao spell, Xu Yingjia''s eyes brightened a lot, and her eyelashes trembled quickly.


    This e-commerce platform is registered in their IDG. Xiong from the headquarters is very optimistic about him and has sent someone to contact their platform. Unfortunately, the other party seems to have no desire for capital demand.


    Although very tactful, they refused the olive branch they handed over.


    "That''s right. I still can''t hide anything from President Xu!"


    "Don''t compliment me. You''ve talked about this. If I can''t guess, won''t I be a fool?"


    After Xu Yingjia finished, he specially looked back at the person he had brought.


    Under the leadership of the head of IDG Hong Kong, almost everyone nodded with a smile on their face. If the scene was not inappropriate, they would probably applaud.


    The only thing that doesn''t fit in is Xu Yingjia''s secretary. The embarrassment on the face of her professional beauty glared at others.


    It''s just fooling around. I don''t want to know what the context and environment of the boss''s question are. Flattery for the sake of flattery is often fatal.


    Nodding and echoing yes, is this saying that Xu is always a fool?


    An episode unfolded among several people and fell into the eyes of several people on Gao Mu''s side. It was completely different.


    Ma Yiming belongs to the most unscrupulous one. He is completely different from Xiao, who turns around with a smile and avoids taboos. He nods his head in the same rhythm and pays attention to it.


    In fact, when President Xu asked, it didn''t matter that they nodded so much. Everyone tacitly agreed not to poke some meaning and passed. No one may care.


    But President Xu''s female secretary is eager to protect the Lord and shows her dissatisfaction. This is a good intention to do bad things.


    Embarrassing outcry, take bamboo shoots!


    "Well, to be honest with Mr. Gao, IDG also has some research on Duobao Pinpin. E-commerce has a bright future in the future Internet business. To be honest, we are more optimistic about online shopping than the development of penguin technology in online instant messaging. At least at present, we can see his profit model and ways."


    In addition to being more adventurous, venture capital is essentially the same as businessmen, just to make money.


    At the beginning, IDG took a stake in penguin technology, which was more or less affected by some external factors. Therefore, after Huaxia development offered to double the capital, they promised quickly.


    Penguin technology is developing and expanding rapidly. In the Internet industry, it is actually a good thing to occupy traffic so quickly.


    However, with the continuous development of Q goose software, they still can''t see the way Penguin makes profits under the double advantages of the number of registered people breaking through 10 million and the number of online people breaking through 100000 at the same time.


    According to the information disclosed by Penguin''s management, the financing funds before them and keying also consume quickly. To be exact, the older they consume, the faster they come.


    When they can''t see the opportunity to make a profit, but have to continue to integrate into the capital, they can sell at a high profit, which is the biggest reason for their quick commitment.


    Even if Penguin technology develops well in the future, this is also an issue to be considered in the future. Locking profits and looking at better projects are the essence of their IDG capital.


    "Unexpectedly, IDG is also optimistic about online shopping?" Gao Mu''s fake model sighed, "will there be a chance for the future of this piece?"


    "Of course," Xu Yingjia said positively, "What is the most convenient thing about the Internet, that is, there is no distance, no time constraints, and you can operate 24 hours a day. President Gao can imagine the Internet platform as a large supermarket or shopping mall with complete functions. If you want to expand offline entities, you have to open stores everywhere indefinitely and invest endless human and material resources. Moreover, the utilization of the store is time-consuming At most, it takes more than ten hours, and the efficiency can not be brought into full play. "


    "But it''s completely different on the Internet. A brand can connect with the whole country and even the buyers of the former world in the future by opening only one online store on an online platform. It can also operate 24 hours a day. What''s the advantage of such efficiency and cost compared with offline physical stores?"


    He talked with great assurance and accuracy. He could almost say something at the point.


    In fact, these words are also the concepts that Gao Mu has been instilling into all the management of the horse herders. Unexpectedly, Xu Yingjia instilled them today.


    Sure enough, people with vision can see far enough.


    Well, that''s not right. At least they seem to be fascinated by penguins.


    Still wrong. IDG did a good job in dealing with Penguin shares in its previous life, but this time it was fooled by Gao mu.


    The other party''s faith is not firm enough, or did his butterfly''s wings flap the development track of some things?


    Because of his appearance, there are two opposite branches, and IDG, which originally did not need to choose, made mistakes in judgment in the face of sudden choices?


    "Mr. Xu, I have to applaud you." Gao Mu hit with both hands and gave Xu Yingjia applause without stinginess. He sincerely agreed with his wonderful speech. "I have to say what you said is too reasonable."


    "Hahaha, it''s not worth mentioning. Maybe President Gao himself has thought of these for a long time. I''m just teaching others."


    When we should be modest, we must be modest, even if it is hypocritical modesty, there is no problem.


    "Listening to you is better than reading for ten years. It seems that online shopping is indeed a direction of Internet development in the future, which is worth discussing."


    In the end, it is a major international investment bank. In recent years, it is also a venture capital company focusing on the Internet industry. The senior management has its unique vision to see the world.


    "Hahaha, share encouragement with President Gao!" Xu Yingjia folded his hands and greeted Gao Mu far away across the conference table. "I have something to trust you after talking so much to President Gao."


    It''s almost what he said. Xu Yingjia can''t waste such a good opportunity. It''s rare to know that Gao Mu and his Chinese development are working hard for Duobao. Naturally, we should make good use of this opportunity.


    This is an unexpected opportunity. It is rare. As the vice president of IDG, he must seize this opportunity.


    "But it doesn''t matter. I''m lucky to be able to help President Xu."


    Gao Muhe said politely. When he said it, he turned his head and looked at President Xiao. At the same time, the palm on the table moved at will, and the index finger protruded quietly and pointed in one direction.


    When President Xiao turned his head and looked at him with a flattering smile, he blinked.


    Look!


    It has been said before that President Xiao may not be able to open up and expand the territory, but he is definitely the first horse herder in listening to the boss and trying to figure out Gao Mu''s mind.


    Therefore, Gao Mu understood the meaning in the blink of an eye. Before Xu Yingjia could say something specific, he grabbed the teacup in front of him and threw it at Xu Yingjia, "president Xu, you have talked so much with President Gao. You are thirsty. Come on, please taste the West Lake Longjing specially prepared by President Gao for you."


    Xu Yingjia swallowed a mouthful of saliva back to her stomach and almost choked to death by her own saliva.


    No, Mr. Xiao continued to be polite. He took the initiative to pick up the tea cup and tasted several West Lake Longjing.


    "Good tea, lips and teeth fragrance. I''m afraid it''s the authentic West Lake Longjing that''s coming down the mountain this year?"


    Now that he had tea, President Xiao mentioned that it was specially prepared by Gao mu. No matter how anxious president Xu was, he could only praise it first.


    Although he has been drinking foreign ink overseas for many years and is used to drinking drinks such as coffee, he has been in Beijing and wandering around China all year round. Of course, he also has some research on the tea that Chinese people prefer.


    "I thought Mr. Xu was used to drinking coffee and so on. He would not be used to drinking green tea. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. It''s this year''s new tea."


    It''s just nonsense. The tea prepared by boss Gao himself to entertain such important guests is already in the middle of the year. Will it still be the old product of last year?


    The drinker may not be able to drink, but Gao mu can''t afford to lose his face.


    Asking Xu Yingjia to drink tea is just a means for president Xiao to disrupt his rhythm. Of course, the real purpose is not to introduce the West Lake Longjing tea specially prepared by Gao mu.


    "Mr. Xu, it''s getting late. Why don''t we sign the contract first? After signing the contract, how about having a good chat with Mr. Gao?"


    His subordinates, heartfelt subordinates, of course, should highlight their role at this time. President Xiao knows what role he should play.


    "Ah, hey," Xu Yingjia suddenly realized, and then smiled like a fool, "look at my memory and forget the business. Come on, please sign with President Gao."


    Xu Yingjia always pushed the contract to Gao mu. Of course, Xu Yingjia knew that this was one of the prerequisites for him to ask Gao mu for help.


    Anyway, we have to sign. If Gao Mu really helps himself, won''t both sides be happy.

 Chapter 549

    Excited, excited, happy


    All the words that can be found in the dictionary to describe happiness can be used by Gao Mu at this time.


    After President Xiao handed over the contract signed by IDG to the legal consultant hired by the company and waited next door for review and recovery, Gao Mu solemnly signed his name, and President Xiao stamped the seal of China development.


    All the dust has settled!


    Because of his mistake, Penguin almost lost its shares. After a period of layout efforts, it finally returned to its own hands.


    Although he spent millions of dollars more and only got 40% of the shares, it is tantamount to retaining the entrepreneurial and development soul of penguin. Then the penguin in the future will still be the one he knows well. He will develop well without any effort.


    It is also his most familiar way of development.


    With these 40% shares, Gao mu can say that his horse herders are stable in the world and can be expected in the future.


    The two cornerstones of the horse shepherd Empire have fallen successfully.


    In addition to Internet finance, which is already in layout and has made little achievements, three of his four divine beasts are in control.


    The future "four beast Empire" will lack three and one. As for the remaining one, it is not urgent at present.


    That one is the real one, the super gold eater. He may not operate until the other three can make money, make a lot of money and make a lot of money.


    Now, mirage, it''s beautiful, but I can''t catch it.


    Fortunately, although there is not much time left for Gao mu, it is not urgent enough.


    He can also plan ahead for some things that cost little.


    Ordinary people in their previous life have such a great opportunity in this life. Gao Mu doesn''t want to focus on himself and make the noble family rich.


    In that case, it would be a waste of God''s grace.


    Since he can predict some things in advance, he can do something within his power for the country, a country that has suffered great disasters in recent hundreds of years after thousands of years of brilliant civilization.


    History cannot be changed, but he can speed up the pace of history and alleviate the obstacles in the progress of a wheel of history.


    Three days are doomed and seven points depend on hard work. Since others can do this, why can''t he do better?


    This day is destined to be a new starting point for horse herders and an important milestone in Gao Mu''s life.


    "Mr. Xu, let me thank you with tea instead of wine, and thank Mr. Xiong for your cooperation with IDG. I''ve asked someone to arrange the rest and will reach your account as soon as possible."


    Gao Mu held a tea cup and "West Lake Longjing wine" touched Xu Yingjia gently to drink tea instead of wine.


    It would be nice to shake a bottle of champagne outside like a racing driver.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, hahaha, high total efficiency is really not generally high!"


    Xu Yingjia is also smiling. Everyone is happy about the successful cooperation and win-win situation, but he really admires Gao Mu''s high efficiency.


    Is it because of the surname Gao?


    At the same time, there was a faint flash of doubt in my heart. Shouldn''t the remaining money be paid first by Duobao?


    If you don''t call them IDG directly, you should call Huaxia development first. Huaxia development is giving them IDG.


    Process, shouldn''t it be like this?


    "Xu zongshuang is happy, and I can''t wriggle." Gao Mu naturally can''t think of Xu Yingjia''s current mental journey, but his purpose has been achieved and he is in a very happy mood. "By the way, what did Xu want me to do before?"


    Suddenly there is a kind of "self shamelessness". Alas, the hypocrisy of businessmen has been exposed.


    "Well, that''s right. IDG is very optimistic about the future of online shopping platform, and IDG Greater China is also committed to the development of domestic Internet, so we always want to invest in similar online platforms. Duobao Pinpin is an online shopping e-commerce platform that we are very optimistic about. Today, I know that Gao is always operating Penguin shares for them, so I dare to ask President Gao for help Talk to each other''s boss and see if you can sit down and talk about cooperation? "


    Penguin''s shares have been completed. For them, this KPI has been successfully completed. The remaining time is to continue to hunt new prey.


    At present, Xu Yingjia has a very good idea, that is, he wants to use the more than two million US dollars from the sale of penguin technology shares to exchange financing for reasonable shares of Duobao Pinpin.


    It''s really nice to think. Exchange their own money for their own shares.


    "So?" Gao Mu''s eyes smiled slightly. Sure enough, it was time to come. "President Xu, I''m very surprised. Since you have studied them, why not talk in person in the name of IDG capital? Why do you need to develop through me and China?"


    ask while knowing the answer!


    Gao Mu actually knows the reason, but now he wants to play the boss of Huaxia development who doesn''t know the inside story, so he still has to ask some reasonable and normal questions.


    "Hey, I''m not afraid of Mr. Gao''s jokes. Our IDG is a little famous venture capitalist both at home and abroad." it''s too modest. IDG is not a little famous, "but the olive branches we threw were rejected by the other party."


    "So?" Gao Mu originally wanted to make complaints about what a cow is, so he didn''t look at IDG. He thought he thought he was not himself, and stopped the mouth without any good Tucao. "Since they have all rejected you, why doesn''t president Xu consider other online shopping platforms? As far as I know, although this one is still just developing in China, there are several similar platforms. For example, the 40 thieves in Hangzhou and Shanghai seem to have just established a platform called Dingdang. There seems to be a lot of overlap between business and Duobao Pinpin, and the development model is also different Is it the same? "


    Gao Mu doesn''t mind having competitors. He doesn''t like the dominance and exclusive monopoly of one company. He is more willing to let a hundred flowers bloom and a hundred schools of thought contend.


    Only when there is competition can there be a better driving force for progress. Some people urge and threaten behind. Horse herding talents may be really strong and can withstand wind, rain and lightning.


    Today''s horse herders, in fact, have more or less the meaning of becoming talents in the greenhouse. Many things are supported by their personal skills. In fact, this is wrong.


    Therefore, he has always spared no effort to attract and recruit talents. He would rather recruit more people than lose real talents.


    Of course, the internal competition among horse herders in the future will also be very fierce. There must be a lot of things for new people to enter and old people to go out.


    This is the inevitable way for a company to grow and succeed, which can not be avoided by his personal sensibility as the founder.


    The only thing Gao mu can do is to let everyone who has worked hard for the horse herder, whether in the company or leaving the company, have no regrets, and make them feel that the youth paid for the horse herder is worth it as much as possible.


    "President Gao really knows a lot about this area and knows so many new companies in the industry. You''re right. IDG, as a venture capital company, certainly won''t hang from a tree. We''ve also had contact with other companies."


    Although IDG is headquartered in Beijing, at present and for a long time to come, Beijing will be a gathering place for startups and talents in China''s Internet industry.


    Zhongguancun, in particular, is known as China''s Silicon Valley.


    In this place where the ancient eunuchs returned, the first high-tech Development Zone in China was established in 1988, which has created a leading role in China''s Internet industry in the coming decades.


    However, this will not allow venture capital companies such as IDG to focus only on the door. They are also very concerned about the Internet development in the south. Otherwise, there will be no financing of penguin technology and no dialogue with Gaomu today.


    "What''s the result? Aren''t you interested in them?"


    "Of course not. We IDG are all interested in promising companies, but the Forty Thieves you mentioned have been beaten by others."


    "Oh, really? I''d like to hear the details. I wonder if Xu can always introduce the story well?"


    Gao Mu asked with great interest. He had a general understanding of some things, but he didn''t know the specific ones. It can be said that he knew one but didn''t know the other.


    Xu Yingjia is different. As the boss of a large venture capital company, he is bound to conduct a detailed investigation of interested companies.


    Just like Duobao, Gao Mu believes that if he had not let Wen Meiyu register a series of shell companies on overseas outlying islands to carry out a complex equity structure, he, the boss, would have been found out by the other party long ago. How could he still play like today.


    "Yes, let''s talk about the Dingdang Internet cafe in Shanghai first. What do you say?" president Xu is also willing to talk to Gao Mu about this, "Their website is actually a replica of Duobao Pinpin, and it is also a miniature replica. By the way, their founder is a couple. According to their introduction, their goal is to surpass Duobao Pinpin, become China''s Amazon and become the first comprehensive online mall in China." "However, according to our observation, although there are a lot of international capital behind it, there are signs of widening the gap with Duobao Pinpin. Duobao Pinpin is not much different from its establishment time, but it has always been in the forefront of domestic Internet shopping platforms, and the sales modes of the platform are diverse. At present, it covers B2B, B2C and C2C Although the scale is not large, I believe it will be the most comprehensive. "


    "Unlike dingdang.com, they seem to be only keen on B2C. Although this way is the most promising at present, we Xiong always said that it has great limitations. On the contrary, various attempts such as Duobao Pinpin are more suitable for the current domestic environment..."


    Xu Yingjia really understood and talked freely. Gao Mu nodded frequently. He benefited a lot today. At least he knew how to treat Duobao Pinpin and other similar e-commerce websites from the perspective of a third party.

 Chapter 550

    "In other words, your IDG capital is not optimistic about this jingle Dang network?"


    Gao Mu grabbed a handful of dried fruit in front of him and ate it happily.


    Seeing the two of them chatting happily and having fun, Mr. Xiao took the others to the next door to have a party, far away from the boss.


    He completely gave up the space here to Gao Mu and they talked happily.


    At the same time, in order not to let them talk too dry, the discerning service expert Xiao always arranges people to fill the table with fruits and melon seeds. Only when they eat and talk can they have a happy chat!


    "It''s not exactly like this. It can only be said that Duobao''s interest in Dingdang is weak."


    This is only one thing, and the other is that Xu Yingjia didn''t honestly tell Gao Mu that they didn''t participate because there was their old rival Tiger Fund in the first round of financing of Dingdang.


    However, before Xu Yingjia came to Hong Kong, Mr. Xiong talked to him once, and his idea has been loosened to a certain extent. If something is really impossible, IDG capital may still participate in the financing of Dingdang.


    Obviously, this so-called inaction refers to Duobao spell.


    Before meeting Gao mu, Xu Yingjia thought this might be the case, but now he doesn''t think so. He wants to change a line through Gao Mu to build Duobao.


    After all, with the friendship of penguin shares, some things may change.


    The mountain is poor and the water is suspicious. There is no way. The willow is dark and suddenly bright. There is another village~


    Opportunities are won by competition.


    "Oh, Zhuyu is in front. Well, the word is well used and incisive." praising yourself is certainly a good thing. "What about the forty thieves? They should still have their own uniqueness. They won''t be in front of Duobao pinzhuyu?"


    No one knows. In fact, the so-called pearl jade is actually a stone from another mountain, but it was moved to his hand in advance by Gao mu, a porter who crosses time and space.


    After a time difference, he used what originally belonged to others to strategy themselves. Sometimes he can''t help but wonder whether he belongs to the "shameless" family.


    Xu Yingjia originally wanted to talk more about the topic of Dingdang, and then turned to the topic of Duobao. Unexpectedly, Gao Mu directly helped him jump to the forty thieves.


    In desperation, he can only talk about the life of the "thief".


    "The forty thieves are really powerful, and their current development model is also very thoughtful. To be honest, they have more opportunities to compete with Duobao than Dingdang. From the initial focus on B2B mode to the current diversified layout, they are staring at the development path of Duobao, and then waiting for the opportunity to overtake."


    What you can see most clearly is always the people outside the besieged city.


    For Duobao Pinpin and the forty thieves, what Xu Yingjia sees is different from Gao Mu''s own perspective, and the content will naturally be different.


    Gao Mu did not expect that they were not developing in Hangzhou, but had been staring at Duobao and following.


    Well, the last time Han Ming came to Shanghai for negotiation, cooperation and even merger was purely a test, or a smoke bomb deliberately released. Their purpose was to eat Duobao, and there were no bones left.


    Perhaps, this is the nature of being elegant. The gentleness outside is deceptive.


    "Duobao Pinpin''s road now is not simple. It can be said that it is very complicated. If they want to catch up with and overtake, at least they have to go as complicated as it. Do they have so much money to shop the net?"


    Gao Mu wants to hear more about Xu Yingjia''s views on each other.


    "They still don''t worry about the capital. Well, it''s about the same time as we raised Penguin technology. At that time, the Forty Thieves also raised $5 million. Such a large sum of money is enough for them to develop for a period of time."


    For venture capitalists, it is more or less taboo to burn money. Although the current empty burning of Internet enterprises is a fact, they prefer to say some euphemistic auspicious words such as development and support.


    "Five million dollars, tut Tut, really rich." to get such a large amount of financing at the end of last year, the forty thieves are still the forty thieves. "It seems that if Duobao doesn''t work hard, it will be dangerous."


    The tone of voice means to watch the excitement. In fact, I''m not worried at all.


    As a porter, he has too many means and resources. He is not afraid of wolves chasing him. Only when wolves chase him can the tiger test how fast he can run.


    "President Gao is right. With the work style and speed before Duobao spell, if they don''t have the assistance of large funds, they are likely to be caught up by the other party within the year and may fall behind."


    In Xu Yingjia''s mouth, the Forty Thieves really feel like thieves. They are eyeing covetously and may swallow Duobao at any time.


    Gao Mu''s mouth was flying. He dropped the remaining dried fruit in his hand, clapped his hands gently, took a sip from the tea cup, and glanced at Xu Yingjia with interest.


    He didn''t say it thoroughly, but he understood the meaning. IDG still wanted to finance Duobao, and Xu Yingjia regarded him as a bridge of communication.


    Clear goals.


    However, understanding does not mean that it will be revealed. Gao Mu still seems to understand.


    "Hey, since President Xu has studied the Forty Thieves so thoroughly and is so optimistic about them, why don''t you IDG capital invest in them? You don''t have a share of the five million financing?"


    Gao Mu suddenly found that he had ignored one thing. He had always relied on his prophet. Rui, these early opponents, seemed to attach great importance to strategy, but in fact, he despised them tactically.


    In other words, in addition to the information he knows from his memory, he knows too little about these potential competitors and such future bosses.


    In retrospect, even the Forty Thieves specially sent Han Ming to Shanghai to observe Duobao. What about him?


    He didn''t do anything?


    Take advantage and ignore some details that should be done.


    He is very lack of understanding of other potential companies, but he knows little. It seems that even Shao Yibo has developed the habit of relying on themselves, ignoring the observation and understanding of external conditions.


    Otherwise, he would not like to hear Xu Yingjia''s comments on other companies today.


    Extremely dangerous!


    It''s time to set up a public opinion center. It''s not just the situation of the opponent. In fact, he should collect all the necessary information around him and the world.


    In this way, we can give full play to his prophet advantage, and in this way, we can stop repeating the mistakes made in penguin shares.


    "It''s not that we don''t want to, but that we got the news late and didn''t participate at all. Gao always doesn''t want to know which venture capital companies have made the first round of financing for them?"


    "All ears!"


    "This financing is led by Goldman Sachs Group. In addition, Fidelity Investment, silver Ruida and a development fund of the Singapore government, which specializes in investing in technology enterprises."


    Xu Yingjia knows all these things, and they are all opponents of IDG. How could he not know.


    Even for Gao mu, there is no problem with the context, leadership structure and capital background of these companies.


    Gao mu of Goldman Sachs Group knows that they are all experts surnamed Gao, and they have invested countless in China.


    In addition, Gao mu, a science and technology development fund of the Singapore government, has never heard of it, but he also knows what kind of existence it is. After all, he is not familiar with it and has long been known to Temasek. They are all parents, which should be similar.


    As for the remaining Fidelity Investment and silver Ruida, he has hardly heard of them. He is not in this industry. He can know that Temasek and Goldman Sachs are all because of their prominent reputation.


    "Mr. Xu, I''m sorry. I want to ask what''s the relationship between silver Ruida and UBS?"


    You can''t expose your ignorance too much. After all, the current boss of Huaxia development is also a marginal investment company. If you are too ignorant, it must be inappropriate.


    But if you don''t understand it, you can only borrow the similarities between the two companies to make an inquiry. Even if Xu Yingjia questions him, it can be ignored.


    Sure enough, Xu Yingjia responded without doubt: "they have no relationship. The only relationship is that their names are somewhat the same. Yinruida is in Sweden and UBS is in Switzerland. President Gao is testing me?"


    "I just wonder why their names are so similar. I thought president Xu knew that there would be some underwater relationship between them?"


    "The reason why the relationship under the water is under the water must be that we can''t see it." Xu Yingjia also joked, "however, they are world-class companies, and there is still a lot of cooperation between the two companies."


    "Yes!"


    "By the way, speaking of yinruida, I have to say a person. I don''t know whether President Gao knows him or not?"


    "Who?"


    "Cai Xincong!"


    "It''s him!"


    Gao Mu suddenly realized that the lack of intelligence made him lose his grasp of many news. If this short board is not supplemented, he may suffer heavy losses in the future, which will hurt his muscles and bones.


    "It seems that President Gao also knows this person very well. His former boss is yinruida, and he brokered the first financing of the forty thieves."


    Speaking of this, Xu Yingjia regretted that their IDG had lost a good opportunity.


    "I see!"


    How can Gao Mu not understand Cai Xincong? He can be said to be second only to the forty thieves.


    It is said in the Jianghu:


    It was his accession that not only brought huge funds to the newly established forty thieves, but also brought a world-class system, and built an international capital structure from the beginning.


    It can be said that without Cai Xincong, there would be no wind and clear wind that would dominate the wind and cloud later!


    Of course, the reverse is true. Career is the result of mutual achievements!


    They are the real bearers of the forty thieves, unparalleled twins!

 Chapter 551

    (I wish you a happy new year and all the best!)


    "I know Cai Xincong a little. I know he is quite famous overseas, but I don''t know that the financing of the Forty Thieves is led by him. It seems that such a person joining the forty thieves will really put a lot of pressure on Duobao''s fight. Hey, the wind is clear, Cai Xincong, double swords merge!"


    Although there is an element of outfit, Gao Mu''s emotion is still true. The 40 thieves combined with double swords are indeed the biggest competitor of Duobao.


    No one knows more about CAI Xincong''s importance in the development of the company than Gao mu.


    "Eh, Mr. Gao''s evaluation is the same as that of Mr. Xiong''s. The two swords are combined. With the cards currently on the open surface, Mr. Shao and Mr. Tan are double turtles, but there is still a big gap in strength, ability and reputation compared with CAI Xincong and the combination of two swords. Now it seems that every step of Duobao''s combination is at 40 In front of the thieves, but the risk of being overtaken by the counter is always there. "


    Xu Yingjia talked eloquently about their IDG analysis of the current situation and future development of the two companies.


    Internet entrepreneurship, in addition to burning money, is more than the ability of the founder and management team. According to the current information analysis of the two companies, the potential of the Forty Thieves obviously exceeds the temporarily leading Duobao Pinpin.


    This is not their internal self-confidence or good self feeling, but the professional analysis and judgment made by professional venture capitalists like IDG. They are not alone, but most industry venture capitalists have the same judgment.


    "It seems that Xu Zong is really optimistic about the future of the forty thieves of your IDG team."


    Of course, Gao mu can also see all this. What he knows more than outsiders is that all the advantages of Duobao are on his own.


    Although Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying are not poor in ability and belong to the elite of the turtle industry, it depends on who they are compared with. Compared with CAI Xincong, they are much younger.


    In the face-to-face confrontation in the future, if they rely on the two of them and don''t say that outsiders can see clearly, I''m afraid they don''t have enough confidence.


    On the premise that Gao Mu''s own advantages are not revealed or can not be revealed, it is a realistic fact that Duobao is weak in the vertical comparison between the forty thieves and Duobao.


    "It''s right to be optimistic, but it''s useless."


    It is rare to feel such melancholy and loss in an elite like Xu Yingjia.


    "Oh, why? Just because you IDG didn''t participate in the first round of financing of the forty thieves?"


    In this way, it should not let people like Xu Yingjia express such feelings. The first financing failed to seize the opportunity, the second financing focused on some, and the conditions were more preferential. Are you afraid of not having the opportunity?


    For start-up Internet companies such as the forty thieves, it should be welcomed with both hands for powerful groups such as IDG capital.


    "Hey, I had a good chat with President Gao today. I''m not afraid to expose some things. You know, IDG capital will never be able to participate in the financing of the forty thieves."


    "Oh, why?"


    The reason for this is really hard for Gao Mu to understand. IDG capital is rich and optimistic about the forty thieves. The Forty Thieves also need money to develop. It should be said that the two need each other''s existence, and the only thing that needs coordination is the conditions of cooperation.


    But since the forty thieves can let yinruida and other capital finance, it shows that the conditions can be negotiated. Are the financing conditions for IDG capital''s shares too harsh to be coordinated?


    "Hey, love and hate, some things really don''t know whether it''s fate or luck. Cai Xincong and President Xiong once had some estrangement because of the competition of a project overseas."


    Even Xu Yingjia felt unbelievable. Today, he talked with Gao Mu about the financing of the two companies. As a result, they were involved with IDG. When did they have so many rivals?


    "Project competition should not become an obstacle to cooperation? What kind of competitive resentment can''t disappear with a smile in front of interests?"


    To make money, benefit cooperation is the fundamental. As for competition, it is everywhere. If there is competition and gratitude and resentment, it will be too old to communicate with each other, then Cai Xincong''s pattern is too small.


    Gao Mu doesn''t believe that if a person with such a pattern, how can he become the most important partner in the world? How can he once develop the Forty Thieves into one of the best Internet companies in the world?


    There may be some reasons why Xu Yingjia didn''t say, or he doesn''t know.


    "I''m afraid only Mr. Xiong knows what''s going on here. We can''t press him if he doesn''t say. As for the financing opportunities of the forty thieves, IDG can only give up."


    Unfortunately, of course, it''s a pity, but IDG China is where President Xiong talks. Since his face is involved, others can''t do anything behind his back.


    "Yes," Gao Mu nodded slightly, and then suddenly realized, "I see. The reason why you IDG are so interested in the fight for treasure is that President Xu still wants to build a bridge from me. Does it have something to do with your complete loss of opportunities in the forty thieves?"


    "President Gao''s lesson, that''s the truth." Xu Yingjia won Gao Mu''s support in the future and didn''t seem to be prepared to hide anything from him. "You see, the forty thieves have many potential advantages. What we talked about today is just the tip of the iceberg. Duobao''s in-depth cooperation with our IDG capital is actually a win-win."


    A dead horse is a living horse doctor. One mountain cannot change another. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. This is the reason Xu Yingjia found for himself.


    Since you can''t cooperate with the forty thieves, you can find his opponents to cooperate, and Duobao is obviously the best choice.


    If their IDG capital invested in Duobao Pinpin, and Duobao Pinpin won 40 thieves in the near future, it would be a good thing.


    "No, Mr. Xu, aren''t you more optimistic about the forty thieves? The potential of the Forty Thieves is so great that it is much better than Duobao. You still want to finance Duobao. Don''t you worry about losing?"


    "Hahaha, President Gao still doesn''t know enough about some things in our industry. Duobao Pinpin''s back neck and potential may not be as good as the forty thieves. However, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t have development potential and future. No one can tell what will happen in the future. Duobao Pinpin may lose to the forty thieves in the future. To say 10000 steps back, even Duobao Pinpin is in the development of the future Lost to the 40 thieves, but he is also developing. Even if it is merged and sold, we will still make money in today''s financing. "


    The biggest feature of Internet enterprises is to burn money, and the biggest advantage after burning money is that although it does not generate profits, the company''s valuation will increase with each financing.


    So Xu Yingjia''s meaning is very clear. Unless Duobao can''t develop and goes bankrupt on the way, their investment will really be lost.


    "President Xu is so optimistic about IDG''s financing of Duobao? Is it not afraid that the financing money will drift?"


    Gao Mu repeatedly confirmed.


    "Of course, the cooperation between Duobao Pinpin and our IDG must be a win-win situation. With our financial support, we may not be able to oppress the 40 thieves in development. They have the merger of CAI Xincong and Feng Qingyang. We can also help Duobao Pinpin find professional managers of the same level."


    While chatting with Gao mu, Xu Yingjia is also thinking deeply about some things. Duobao Pinpin has always had advantages. The only thing they despise is that there is no Cai Xincong, no international management system, and possibly no broader vision and pattern.


    Now that they know where the short board is, they can make up for the short board. In this way, it is really unknown who will win in the end!


    "President Xu is optimistic?" Gao Mu smiled faintly. "In fact, like President Xu, I am also very confident in the future of Duobao?"


    Gao Mu must be the most confident about the future of the company. He knows the potential of Duobao Pinpin and where it is.


    Xu Yingjia''s words are reasonable, but he can''t see many things. Naturally, he can''t make some accurate analysis. In fact, he is more on the opposite of the forty thieves.


    Opposite!


    It is also a good thing that IDG capital can stand on the opposite of the forty thieves, which is also good for Duobao Pinpin.


    Maybe Gao mu can make such an ally. It seems that he can''t use it now, but it''s hard to guarantee that he is not a good helper in future battles. Just let them finance Duobao now. He is unwilling to do so. He doesn''t have many benefits and makes too much profits.


    "Hahaha, Guo hero thinks alike. I knew that since you can help them operate the shares of penguin technology, you must be optimistic about their platform."


    "Of course." Gao Mu grinned, "but I think they may be different from Xu."


    "No matter what kind of optimistic, they are optimistic about the future of Duobao''s fight." Xu Yingjia completely misunderstood Gao Mu''s meaning. "So, Mr. Gao, are you willing to help lead a line and build a bridge?"


    Looking forward, looking forward to Gao mu.


    Gao Mu didn''t answer immediately. He held the tea cup in his hands and turned it slowly. The meeting room suddenly became quiet.


    Xu Yingjia''s expectation slowly turned into tension.


    "Mr. Xu, it''s not that I don''t want to help." after a long time, Gao Mu stopped turning his hand and looked at Xu Yingjia sincerely, "it''s really a favor I can''t help."


    "Why?"


    Super unwilling. If you miss such a good opportunity, you may really miss the Duobao spell, which will become another pain for IDG.


    "Because I know that Duobao Pinpin has no need for financing, and their development funds are still sufficient. Let''s say, they won''t finance in three or five years."


    "Ah, how do you know?"


    "Because Duobao spell is also mine."

 Chapter 552

    ......


    The MMP of more than 1000 words in Xu Yingjia''s heart is omitted here.


    The air in the conference room was not only quiet again, but also quiet and dead heavy, until Xu Da, who stood there trembling slightly, sat down again.


    "Mr. Gao, Mr. Gao, it''s really unexpected. I''m too, too..."


    I sat down, but I still couldn''t speak clearly.


    Gao Mu''s self explosion shocked him too much.


    After talking for a long time, the Duobao spell website, which has been chatting for so long, is also Gao Mu''s. Gao Mu is the boss of Duobao spell website.


    Seriously, Xu Yingjia''s first sentence was actually to ask Gao mu. Isn''t this a joke?


    Isn''t he the boss of Huaxia development?


    Aren''t you helping Duobao Pinpin operate Penguin shares?


    Why the boss?


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xu. I don''t want to hide it from you. I''m still a student and don''t have a specific position in the company."


    I found a reason that is still a reason, and I gave Xu Yingjia an explanation!


    "What about the development of China?"


    "It''s mine, too."


    "Sure enough."


    The answer is the same as the conjecture, but it doesn''t make Xu Yingjia happy.


    His mood can''t be restored to his previous state in a short time. Gao Mu''s play almost made him have a heart attack.


    It''s a joke to talk about the Lord in front of the Lord and talk shamelessly.


    The topic of Duobao Pinpin flashed through Xu Yingjia''s mind like a movie. Fortunately, what he said was objective and would not offend Gao mu.


    "Did President Gao contact our IDG''s shares through Huaxia development because he was worried that we would take the opportunity to coerce for Duobao''s financing?"


    Xu Yingjia has to think so. Otherwise, he really can''t think of Gao Mu''s purpose.


    "Of course not." Gao Mu shook his head. "If I think so, I won''t confess to President Xu. In fact, in addition to the penguin shares in your IDG hands, I also started with keying''s 20 points."


    Keep confessing.


    "When did it happen?"


    Xu Yingjia held the tea cup, his hands slowly calming down, trembling again.


    "Yesterday."


    "Yesterday! No wonder!" that''s not surprising. It''s normal that what happened yesterday hasn''t reached his ears, "but President Gao, what''s the purpose of you asking for so many penguin shares, and you''re still optimistic about the future of penguins."


    If the contract process with IDG is not completed, Gao Mu will not say so much to Xu Yingjia in the future.


    Now, he has 40 points of shares in hand, and he is confident that he will never be diluted. It doesn''t hurt him to say more.


    "It''s certain to be optimistic about Penguin technology and the future of network instant messaging. However, in addition to this, my real purpose of starting Penguin technology is actually for the development of Duobao Pinpin network."


    "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    Xu Yingjia''s interest increased again when he heard that Gao Mu''s purpose was to fight for Duobao.


    "The shopping experience of online shopping platform is different from that of physical stores. It should be said that each has its own advantages and characteristics. The reason why I am interested in penguin technology''s shares is mainly his Q goose software. I want to embed it into Duobao collage platform and become an exclusive communication software, so as to provide the best communication platform for buyers and sellers of online shopping..."


    Gao Mu told Li zhekai about these things. It doesn''t matter to say them again with Xu Yingjia.


    "Oh, I see. The purpose of President Gao holding penguin is to exclusively enjoy the Q goose chat tool and use his identity as a shareholder to cut off the opportunity for forty thieves to use the Q goose tool?"


    This is very reasonable, but Xu Yingjia obviously misunderstood Gao Mu''s meaning and real purpose.


    "No, no, no, Mr. Xu''s words are reasonable, but they are not my purpose." Gao Mu waved his hand. "It''s good for the forty thieves. I won''t have any opinions or obstacles if any other company wants to use the Q goose chat software."


    The more people use, the better for the future of penguins. Gaomu can''t damage the long-term development of penguins for a little immediate benefit.


    Moreover, the technical threshold of network instant messaging software such as Q goose is not high. It is not difficult for the forty thieves to develop a similar chat tool.


    What is really difficult and valuable is the time layout, the number of registered people and the number of online Internet users. These are the core keys to the survival and development of such an instant chat software.


    Gao Mu will not stop, but will encourage and help Q geese to expand their market share.


    As long as Q goose develops faster, its market share is higher, and there are enough registered people, it will form a pool aggregation effect. Even if someone develops similar software later, it is impossible to replace it. It can only be in vain.


    User stickiness is the key to the survival of an Internet software.


    "President Gao is really generous."


    Xu Yingjia smiled awkwardly. Unexpectedly, it''s not Gao Mu''s generosity, but that he can''t see the future. Standing at different heights and in different dimensions, how can Xu Yingjia see far from Gao mu?


    Although Xu Yingjia is an executive of IDG, an international venture capital, Gao Mu is actually a dimensionality reduction blow to him.


    "Are you generous? You''ll know later." Gao Mu smiled faintly. "There''s something I want to consult president Xu."


    "What? Just ask."


    Xu Yingjia will not be bored with Gao Mu and Duobao.


    "Is Cai Xincong still in Hong Kong?"


    Gao mu can refer this matter to President Xiao for investigation, but there is a ready-made Xu Yingjia. Ask him if he is more efficient.


    "In, the international headquarters of the forty thieves has just been established, and he has stayed in Hong Kong more than in the mainland. Recently, I received a message that it seems that they are going to prepare a new round of financing, so he should have another purpose in Hong Kong."


    "A new financing is coming so soon?"


    "Yes, I also heard that Softbank in Japan has long been known to be interested in leading a new financing. This financing may reach US $20 million."


    "So much? Isn''t it worth hundreds of millions of dollars?"


    The expansion of capital is really fierce. Once the financing is valued, it will roll up.


    "There should be. It''s not clear how many shares will be diluted by such financing according to the current market conditions. They should sign a confidentiality agreement, which is difficult for outsiders to see."


    It is also the need of competition.


    If the financing party is willing to keep it confidential, it can have enough space to suppress the valuation and distribution of other financing objects. On the contrary, it is also the same for the financed company, and there can be a lot of room for publicity.


    Feng Qingyang is also a teacher who likes to boast. Such a confidentiality agreement will certainly be made good use of by him.


    "Mr. Gao, are you still so calm?"


    Xu Yingjia asked with some meaning.


    "Well, as an international financial center and the world''s first free port, Hong Kong is really suitable for the international headquarters of the company. We may make the same arrangement in the next step."


    In fact, there is no need to take the next step. Why didn''t Gao Mu take this move when he won the development of China?


    "That''s it?" Xu yingjiasheng looked at Gao mu with no idea. "President Gao didn''t think about anything else?"


    "Others, what?"


    "Financing ah, you see, the 40 thieves are about to raise tens of millions of dollars. They will certainly do a lot next. Are you waiting to be surpassed by them?"


    Xu Yingjia is really worried. His words are all for this. Gao Mu is not enlightened, and he is really convinced.


    "Yes, with so much money, there will be big moves." Gao Mu smiled. Xu Yingjia was really patient and was still waiting for him. "Duobao spell really needs to be guarded."


    "Yes, Mr. Gao finally figured it out. We IDG are willing to come up with the best conditions and invest exclusively in Duobao pinwang."


    Mr. Xu always counts the plates, and the beating is always loud.


    "Mr. Xu, I''m sorry. I think you may still misunderstand what I mean." Gao Mu smiled. "Duobao Pinpin has no financing requirements for the time being. I''ve made it clear before."


    "What do you mean?"


    Whether financing or not, Xu Yingjia looked at Gao Mu helplessly.


    "I mean, I wonder if your IDG capital is willing to finance another company under me?"


    For the development funds of Duobao, Gaomu still has no pressure for the time being. He goes step by step according to the plan, and the capital utilization rate is more reasonable than that of other companies.


    After all, he can judge in advance whether the same innovation is reasonable =, and whether it is worth investing money to try.


    Obviously, he will not waste time and money if he has no future.


    It is estimated that less detours can save him and the horse herder more than 30% of time and capital, and improve the effectiveness of more than 30%.


    The number of 30% will be an incomparably huge number if the time is prolonged.


    If you convert it to the 40 big theft companies, it can''t be said that it is a round D or even round e financing limit.


    Therefore, compared with others, Gao Mu has a unique financial ease, which Xu Yingjia can''t understand and Gao mu can''t explain to them.


    Gao Mu''s rejection of Duobao''s financing once again depressed Xu Yingjia, but the olive branch thrown by Gao Mu at the same time gave him new hope.


    "Which company, what industry?"


    "The company is temporarily called Daily Express. After October, the company name will be changed because of business needs. Of course, it is a name, which will not affect the company''s basic business and normal operation. My express company is also to cooperate with the business development of Duobao Pinpin website, that is to say, most of the package business of the website will take the daily express channel."


    "Just like Q goose''s online real-time licensing software, express delivery every day is for Duobao to fight for the service of this shopping website." Xu Yingjia is worthy of being the senior vice president of IDG capital. When Gao Mu said this, he integrated a lot of things, "President Gao is playing a big game of chess!"


    I have to sigh with emotion about Gao Mu''s plan and strategy. I really don''t know what has grown in the mind of such a young man?


    This idea, this layout, makes him these old Jianghu have to praise.


    Before, I thought that with CAI Xincong and the breeze, the 40 thieves would have the ability and international vision, and would have a world view pattern higher than Duobao.


    Now it seems that with Gao Mu''s advice and layout behind it, the potential of Duobao may not be poor.


    No one knows who will win.


    Knowing that Gao Mu is the boss behind the scenes, after listening to some of his intentional and unintentional layouts, Xu Yingjia thought that no matter what others think, their IDG must change their ideas and views. Anyway, everything before must be completely overthrown.


    We can understand why Feng Qingyang and CAI Xincong have long merged, but the Forty Thieves still can''t catch up with the development of Duobao Pinpin.


    It''s always said that the forty thieves have greater potential. However, Duobao Pinpin still hides a big man like a killer mace.


    If it weren''t for his mature and stable performance, he would like to call president Xiong immediately and tell him everything he saw and heard today.


    Especially everything about Gao mu, we must let the people of the company make a good and careful investigation again.


    If such an unfathomable person stays in the stage of knowing nothing, they will suffer a great loss and lose many opportunities.


    "Ha ha, president Xu saw through it at a glance. It''s all some small skills. Isn''t it better for Duobao to develop in the future?"


    Stepping on the shoulders of the big guys, Gao mu can and must do better.


    I don''t know what it''s like to deal with the big guys by their own tricks.


    "Of course, it will develop very well. With General Manager Gao''s layout, I seem to see Duobao spell the first place in China in the future."


    There is not much water to boast about. Xu Yingjia really feels it.


    "What about daily express?"


    Gao Mu is confident that he can handle the development funds of Duobao pinpin.com, but now the gold devouring beast of express delivery every day makes him feel a little difficult. He develops slowly. Gao Mu believes he can cope with it reluctantly according to his previous plan.


    However, after listening to Xu Yingjia''s analysis of the Forty Thieves today, Gao Mu was calm on the surface, but he had a great sense of urgency in his heart.


    The speed of playing chess needs to be accelerated, and if a heavy asset industry such as the express industry wants to speed up, it must burn a lot of money.


    Just like driving, the price of stepping on the accelerator is high fuel consumption. The result of high fuel consumption is that burning oil is like burning money.


    Go direct marketing, set up major logistics transit centers at major economic and transportation nodes in the country, and set up transit sorting centers in all provinces in the future. It is even more important to lay direct marketing points to all county-level cities in the country within three years. In five years, if every village is connected, the funds needed can be said to be astronomical.


    In this way, it is obviously impossible to rely on his investment and income, so financing becomes inevitable.


    Now that we have such a good intersection with IDG, who should we find to finance instead of financing?


    Moreover, it is a small compensation to deceive penguin''s shares from others and let them intervene in the financing of daily express delivery.


    "Don''t think about it. I personally promised Mr. Gao. After I report back to the company and Mr. Xiong, I will give Mr. Gao an accurate reply. However, please rest assured that I am confident that this cooperation will succeed."


    It must be done. After pulling the skin with Gao mu for such a long time, although Duobao spell is hopeless, the daily express around Duobao spell must be won by their IDG.


    Gao Mu''s olive branch must be accepted to lay a happy foundation for cooperation. Maybe there will be better opportunities for cooperation in the future?


    "Of course. I''ll wait for Mr. Xu and Mr. Xiong''s reply."


    This is certainly not a small financing. Gao Mu will not be eager for success. It is best to wait until after October.


    "But Mr. Gao, how much will this financing amount be? Can you tell me now?"


    "Not much. The first phase only needs $100 million. I can give up 20% of the shares of express every day."


    Gao Mu didn''t think much. He said it lightly, but he almost didn''t let Xu Yingjia drop his tea cup.


    One hundred million dollars for 20% of the shares, what express company can value five hundred million dollars?


    Rob money?


    "... did I hear you right?"


    "Mr. Xu can rest assured to report to Mr. Xiong. I''m sure there must be something of corresponding value to convince you. Besides, if you can''t convince you, you don''t raise money. The risk is on my side."


    "Hahaha, President Gao is joking. I must believe you." Xu Yingjia touched his chin awkwardly. "In this way, I will return to Beijing today and report to President Xiong personally."


    unable to hold oneself back!


    "Mr. Xu, don''t be in such a hurry. I''ve already arranged the yacht party."


    "Next time, Mr. Gao, I''m really not in the mood today. You should understand..."


    "Understand, understand, hahaha, then next time. Anyway, I made a friend with President Xu, and there will be opportunities to have fun together in the future."


    "Yes, President Gao is right. Then I''ll go."


    Urgent mood, really do not want to stay more than one minute.


    "Mr. Xu, don''t worry. How about another two or three minutes?"


    Gao Mu helplessly shouted to Xu Yingjia. He still had something to talk about. Don''t hurry!


    "President Gao, what else?"


    "Yes, there is another company''s financing. Talk to President Xu again to see if you are interested?"


    "... well, Mr. Gao, with all due respect, how many companies do you have?"


    Happiness comes too suddenly. Either he can''t ask for Buddha, or good things fall from day to day. Again and again, Xu Yingjia has the happiness of being knocked unconscious.


    "Well, Mr. Xu misunderstood. The financing I said this time is not my company."


    "That''s..."


    "Jingle. Com." the corner of his mouth picked and the evil spirit smiled. Gao Mu continued: "my personal opinion, you can communicate with President Xiong to see if you can overcome some difficulties and find a way to join the financing of this website. Of course, the more, the better."


    "For..." Xu Yingjia didn''t understand why Gao Mu wanted them to participate in Dingdang. But seeing Gao Mu''s expression, he was sure that Gao Mu had a big plan in it, so he simply nodded and stopped questioning, "I will truthfully report to President Xiong and wait for my news."


    "OK, I wish you a happy cooperation!"


    Again with tea instead of wine, heavy met together.


    Idle and boring, the next move of idle chess may have unexpected effects!

 Chapter 553

    "Today is a good day. Everything you want can be done. Today is a good day. Count the money until your hand cramps..."


    "What''s the matter? I''m so happy. Do you want to help count the money?"


    Ma Yiming glanced and sang several songs, but Gao Mu still didn''t have to stop at all. He was too happy to be free.


    "No, no, I don''t need your help. I''m the happiest when I count..."


    Write and sing by yourself and keep adapting.


    "Didn''t you just take the shares of penguin? It''s really worth being so happy?"


    Penguin technology''s shares are really important. It''s really worth being happy to get them, but there''s no need to be so happy, right?


    How many songs have you sung, and they are all adapted. Are you not afraid of being chased by the genuine?


    "Although it''s not worth it in the world, whether it''s worth it after penguins. Lala Lala..."


    "What a mess. It''s not worth it. Do you still want to go to heaven?"


    "Oh, you are still too young. I can''t tell you something for a while."


    The essence that Ma Yiming can''t hear clearly is that Gao mu can''t speak clearly. He is really happy today. Moreover, President Xiao of the yacht has contacted him. The refund is not Gao Mu''s style.


    In Hong Kong, the only person who can share happiness with him in the current form is Li Routong, so she called the other party and asked her to call sister Huo and others. Everyone went to sea by boat and had a swimsuit party.


    At this time, they are on the way to the cruise terminal.


    "I can''t tell you what. I think you can''t tell it by yourself!" although it''s nonsense, Ma Yiming put the essence of the event through, "Ding Li, do you have a fair word?"


    Ding Li smiled and said nothing. Gao Mu and Ma Yiming didn''t want to participate in the affairs between them.


    "A muggy gourd knows to hold your boss''s smelly feet."


    Ding Li''s silence did not surprise Ma Yiming.


    "It''s said that sister Huo also called other beauties under her at the yacht party tonight. Tut tut Tut, that scene was really..."


    Gao Mu digs off the topic and changes to Ma Yiming''s favorite content.


    "Hey, I like it too. I just don''t know what kind of style my aunt will have when she wears a swimsuit."


    I''m used to seeing Li Routong''s white clothes floating, and I look forward to her modern sexy dress.


    "Please close your eyes when it''s dark. Don''t look blind if you shouldn''t. be careful you''re blind."


    Gao Mu warned that although he is also looking forward to it, this kind of welfare is better than dullele.


    "Stingy." Ma Bai turned over and didn''t dare to compete with Gao mu on this matter. If she didn''t see it, she wouldn''t see it. Anyway, sister Huo brought other beauties. She should have a lot of opportunities. Hei hei, Hei hei, it''s dark. "


    "You think your party is a feast of the sea and the sky. There are many opportunities. What do you want to do?"


    Gao Mu touched the door frame of Rolls Royce. He was studying how to put in the umbrella worth tens of thousands.


    "Haitian feast?" another "Hey, so you don''t know. It''s so mysterious. Hey, I thought you were an old hand. Well, I''ll ask sister Huo later. She should know more than you."


    "Comrade Ma, I advise you not to ask. The culture of the mainland and Hong Kong is different. You ask for nothing."


    Gao Mu kindly advised him that the sea and sky feast was brought up by him. It''s not a good thing to spread to Li Routong''s ears.


    "Isn''t it? The Haiting feast you mentioned is a cultural product of the mainland. It''s not popular in such an advanced international metropolis as Hong Kong?"


    Half puzzled, he looked at Gao mu, trying to tell the truth of his words.


    "Chinese culture is broad and profound. In fact, a small fishing village ravaged by western culture for a century can be fully inclusive."


    Bullshit expert Gao Mu went online, and the fooling Ma Yiming nodded again and again.


    "It seems like such a thing. Hey, don''t say it. God knows what''s going on. Next time you have a chance, just take me once."


    Today, enjoy your yacht party.


    "Have a chance to work together!"


    ......


    The yacht party was very happy, which made Gao Mu see some unknown secrets in the entertainment circle and made him have a clearer arrangement for Gao Lu to enter the circle.


    After the party, Li Routong and he went to a place alone and spent a quiet night. No one knew where they were and what joy they experienced that night.


    Anyway, the next day, sister Huo received an oral notice from Li Routong and flew to Shanghai for filming three days later.


    As for Gao mu, he left Hong Kong the next day. Instead of flying back to Shanghai and the mainland, he took a bus to Shenzhen next door.


    At the request of others, he wants to see several people.


    In fact, if the other party doesn''t ask him, he will take the initiative to come to the door and get the shares of penguin. It''s impossible to meet Xiaoma and them.


    Although the future boss is still very young, we can''t despise him.


    "Ma is always good. I''m Gao mu."


    Modest as if he were just a primary school student, Gao Mu had an unspeakable sense of familiarity with the low-key general manager Ma.


    His youth, once entangled with this man for many years.


    It can be said that the youth of their generation was handed over to President Xiao Ma and the wallet was handed over to Feng Qingyang. Most of their life has passed on these two men.


    "Gao Xian, Gao Zong."


    Xiao Ma is always born in 1971, and Gao Mu is born in 1980. The age gap between them is less than one round, but they are all examples of young people''s entrepreneurship.


    However, when he received the notification from keying and IDG, he knew that the other party was very young, but he didn''t know that he would be so young. He was too young.


    Young and rich, much more than his hidden little rich second generation. If he had such money as Gao mu in the beginning, today''s penguins would not be like this, let alone be sold by him.


    "Mr. Ma, you''re welcome. Just call me Gao mu."


    Although Gao Mu is now regarded as the boss and shareholder of the other party, he will subconsciously regard President Ma as the person in the future, so it is inevitable to be low-key and modest.


    "I''d better call you President Gao." after thinking over and over again, I still think it''s better to call you a business official. "Let me introduce them to you. They are other founders of penguin, President Zeng, president Xu, and President Chen. Our chief technology manager Zhang is away today because he has something to go to Beijing on business."


    Sitting next to Mr. Ma is the other three tigers of penguin''s entrepreneurial five tigers. Gao Mu knows that the absent technical director is actually the real No. 2 person of penguin technology.


    The architecture and design of Q goose software are mainly from his hands. It is a real technical bull.


    Compared with the eighteen Arhats of the forty thieves, penguin''s five tigers are more united and work together.


    The reason for the stability and unity is that President Xiao Ma fought for power and power at the beginning of his business, which has a lot to do with their four agreements, detailed division of labor, showing their strengths and managing one stall.


    Xiao Ma is always the CEO, that is, the CEO; Zhang is always CTO; He was coo chief operating officer, Xu CIO chief information officer and Chen Cao chief executive officer.


    This stable entrepreneurial team has maintained a general cooperative formation until five years later.


    Until penguin was successfully listed and became the entertainment, information and social empire of Xiongzhen Huaxia, four of them were still fighting on the front line. Only coo always retired with the virtual position of lifelong consultant for some reasons.


    Gao Mu nodded with satisfaction. He was really satisfied with the penguins and tigers.


    To be honest, if the five of them were replaced by a new team led by themselves, even with his huge bug, they might not be able to develop penguins better.


    Therefore, it is the best choice to retain the original entrepreneurial team without affecting their management of the company and planning for enterprise development.


    It''s like that after the 40 thieves and Penguin technology became a big Mac, they invested a lot of start-ups in order to improve and enrich their respective biological chains and want to compete in each other''s traditional markets and industries.


    But they do very different things from each other.


    The forty thieves like to intervene in the development direction of these enterprises and set the planning route of these holding enterprises based on their own needs because of their clear personal style.


    The result of this is that these enterprises often lose their original temperament, lose their own soul, and finally lose their direction. Most of the end is half dead.


    On the contrary, those enterprises invested and controlled by Penguin technology are basically listed and stocked according to the principle of President Xiaoma. What they can develop is up to the company''s own entrepreneurial team.


    As long as the audit can be passed, as long as they feel that the company has a future, they will try their best to support the company in terms of funds, and rarely interfere in the management of the enterprise.


    In this way, it has an unexpected effect. Enterprises invested by Penguin technology often develop well and grow up a lot of excellent enterprises.


    Therefore, after spending a night alone with Li Routong, Gao Mu also figured out many things. Although he only had 40% of the shares and did not completely win Penguin technology, he also left five entrepreneurial tigers. This result may be better.


    As the saying goes, what is the most expensive in the 21st century, talent!

 Chapter 554

    Gao Mu believes that it is more important to keep the entrepreneurial five tigers team than he controls more Penguin technology shares.


    Penguin technology has hardly gone through the wrong path of development in the next ten or twenty years. Although many wind reviews are not good, as an Internet enterprise focusing on entertainment and social games, wind reviews are just like that.


    In fact, if any capital develops to a certain extent, it will lead to comments on two-level differentiation in society. What I like is the sound of gongs and drums, and what I don''t like is the flood of gold.


    In the past, we can only touch the river for development. In the early stage, we can also see the model on the other side of the ocean. In the later stage, we completely rely on our own ideas and rely on our own efforts to explore the road of development.


    However, Gao Mu also believes that with him, in at least 20 years, whether it is Duobao or Penguin technology, the development will be smooth, and there is no need to take the wrong path, and there will be no repeated waste.


    Time, money, and the most important internal friction between the two companies will be minimized under his reconciliation.


    The saved time, money and energy can make the banner of horse herders fly more and more. Not only the unnecessary competition is no longer wasted, but also the resources of each other can be coordinated in addition to the better development in their respective fields.


    It is the true meaning of life and the top of the ladder that he needs to achieve and reach.


    "Hello, everyone," Gao Mu is still modest, not aggressive because he is a major shareholder. "This is Ma Yiming, President Ma Xiaoma. This is my assistant, Ding Li."


    Enough is enough. There''s no need to detail all the family assets.


    However, the general name of the pony, not only Ma Yiming frowned, but Gao Mu felt very comfortable.


    "Ponies are always good."


    Mr. Ma doesn''t know who Dama is always, but Mr. Ma always calls very smoothly. At the same time, he nods to Ding Li. There''s no need to be too enthusiastic about the level difference.


    "Hello, Mr. Ma. Hello, Mr. boss."


    Seriously, Ma Yiming, except for President Ma, none of the other bosses have the right number. They can only be called uniformly, "President Ma, is your Q goose really 10001?"


    Heaven and earth, gossip is the biggest.


    As the founder of Q geese, Ma Yiming still admires President Xiao Ma. Although he is at the same level now, his curiosity remains unchanged.


    "Pony always says yes."


    This is a legend equivalent to the facts. As the five tigers of entrepreneurship, they must be the first to support their career.


    The order of the Q goose is also the order of their five tigers.


    Speaking of the order of the Q goose, general manager Zeng of 10003 flashed a ray of discomfort and his expression was twitching.


    His eyes looked around him. Xiao Ma ranked first. He had no opinion, but Zhang, who was not present, ranked second. He was still a little unconvinced.


    As the chief operating officer, he doesn''t think his ability is worse than the second in technology. On the contrary, he thinks that the technical content of Q goose is not big. He is the greatest contributor to the development of anti Penguin today.


    Just because he paid less money at the beginning, he could only be ranked third, which really annoyed him.


    This discomfort is usually hidden in the depths of his heart, and he will not reveal it or chew it more for the development and unified goal of the company.


    But today, Ma Yiming, an outsider, specially mentioned this stubble, which really made him uncomfortable.


    Penguin''s entrepreneurial five tigers, his character and temper are slightly different from the other four, open and close, very aggressive.


    "Gao is always right. We want to know what you want to do when you transfer the shares of penguin technology from IDG and keying?"


    Seeing that Xiao Ma has been smiling for a long time, he hasn''t entered the most important topic according to the general discussion of several people last night. In addition, he is in a bad mood, so he naturally took over the right to speak.


    Naturally, Xiao Ma always shook his head with a slight wry smile, but he didn''t say anything to stop it.


    I''m used to it.


    On many similar occasions, President Zeng will steal the limelight from others, especially President Xiao Ma. In the unknowingly hot eyes, he often thinks that he is the boss of penguin technology at this time and is the person who really speaks and makes up his mind.


    Only their five brothers knew that Zeng had such a character. He was more aggressive and spoke more directly than ma.


    It is precisely because of familiarity and knowledge of the root, so there will be no other views and be calm.


    The tone of his speech was very blunt. He had little mercy on Gao mu, a new major shareholder, and almost questioned him. He was not polite.


    Ma Yiming wanted to have a good chat with President Xiao Ma and ask some curious questions at one time. It''s best to ask for a more auspicious number, such as 6666688888.


    After being interrupted by Zeng Zong, he was immediately upset when he heard his tone towards Gao mu, and was ready to give him a verbal lesson instead of Gao mu.


    "Zeng always," Gao Mu didn''t give Ma Yiming a chance to get angry, nor did he have any discomfort because of Zeng''s general tone. "What do I want to start Penguin technology shares? Didn''t IDG and keying tell you?"


    No wonder Zeng is the only one of the five tigers who left Penguin technology as a consultant. His character and temper are really out of tune with the other four tigers.


    "You..."


    President Zeng was not angry with Gao mu, but angry that IDG and keying did not inform them in advance before transferring their shares. When the transfer was successful, they sent them a notice late.


    Little harm, very insulting.


    At the same time, they are also helpless for themselves. In order to get capital and keep the company from falling apart, they agreed to some conditions put forward by IDG and keying without any opinion. The only purpose is to get money quickly.


    The transfer of shares can be one of them without prior notice, or the one they least care about, because in the prevailing environment, it doesn''t matter who owns the shares. The most important thing is that the person holding the shares gives money.


    However, up to now, with the support of funds, the company has developed to the current volume. What it didn''t care about before doesn''t mean it doesn''t care now, and what it didn''t care about before doesn''t mean it doesn''t matter now.


    The core problem is that IDG capital and keying are rich owners, while the mysterious Huaxia development and Duobao Pinpin are all unknown and even half dead enterprises.


    At the same time, what makes them angry is that behind the two companies, they are controlled by the same young man.


    Surnamed Gao, they used all their network resources and failed to find a powerful family surnamed Gao in China.


    The major shareholder of 40% shares is a little-known, young and astringent young man. Why do they feel embarrassed?

 Chapter 555

    "Mr. Gao, when Penguin raised funds, we had an agreement with IDG and keying that they could decide on their own disposal of shares. Therefore, they told us that it was friendship and had no obligation not to tell us."


    President Zeng suffered a loss. President Xiao Ma came forward again and pushed the gold wire glasses on the bridge of his nose, but he was not asked by Gao mu.


    Seek truth from facts and remain calm.


    "So did they say it or didn''t they say it?"


    Gao Mu is still satisfied with Xiao Ma''s response. He is worthy of developing penguins into a overlord. He has built himself an Internet business empire in just a dozen years. It''s good, very good.


    "Cough," Mr. Ma coughed awkwardly. "Mr. Xu of IDG talked to us and said that Mr. Gao started penguin''s shares for your e-commerce website and wanted to embed Q goose software into your shopping platform?"


    The other party didn''t say it. As the CEO of penguin technology, he would certainly ask carefully. Keying said ambiguous things. President Xu, who is responsible for the specific procedures at IDG, said a lot.


    Including Gao Mu''s limited background and his so-called purpose of starting Penguin technology shares, it''s impossible to say everything in detail. Therefore, President Xiao Ma still can''t be sure about Gao Mu''s real purpose.


    "Yes, what president Xu said is my ultimate goal. President Ma is also a big man in the Internet industry. Should he be familiar with e-commerce?"


    Gao Mu asked with some meaning. Like Ma Yiming, he was curious about President Xiao Ma. He wanted to take this question to solve a doubt in his heart.


    "Of course, I didn''t hide from President Gao. Just last year, I almost entered this industry." President Xiao Ma didn''t hide from President Gao mu, and even began to talk a little proudly, "President Gao should be familiar with the forty thieves in Hangzhou?"


    "Of course, like our Duobao Pinpin, they all do online shopping. I still know a lot about the forty thieves."


    Compared with the 40 thieves with large capital and international capital, Duobao Pinpin without foreign capital seems to be a lot more low-key. It is clear that it is the first in the industry, but it is not as famous as the 40 thieves in the circle.


    This should have the fame bonus of Feng Qingyang and CAI Xincong, as well as the bonus of overseas capital Qi who is optimistic about the forty thieves. Just like Xu Yingjia, the former vice president of IDG capital, it is clear that Duobao is better for development, but everyone is more optimistic about the prospects and potential of the forty thieves.


    "If you understand, I don''t need to spend more time talking," Mr. Xiao Ma smiled calmly, but didn''t care more about the fame of the forty thieves and Duobao. He continued, "the popularity of the forty thieves came to me last year and wanted me to invest in their company."


    "Really? Did Ma Zong invest?"


    Gao Mu''s eyes narrowed. Sure enough, this Jianghu rumor really existed. It was really more difficult than Xiao Ma at the beginning of his business.


    If he didn''t have to, he wouldn''t have focused on President Xiao Ma, who may be a little better than him, but not much better.


    There is no way to pick a big man from a short man and a tall man from a short man.


    "No."


    Mr. Ma glanced at Gao mu. If he agreed to the fengqingyang invitation, he might not be like this now.


    Mr. Ma is still very lucky. If he hadn''t refused to be popular at the beginning, he might have really plunged into the e-commerce industry.


    If it weren''t for the clear and unacceptable conditions put forward by himself, and the last shooting and scattering didn''t cooperate again, his Penguin technology might not be as vibrant as it is now.


    "Why?"


    Gao Mu''s curiosity is still rolling. President Xiao Ma didn''t seize such a good opportunity. I don''t know what he thinks.


    Maybe he didn''t know what he refused until a few years later?


    Later in his previous life, when penguins and the Forty Thieves developed into Big Macs and super crocodiles, his chagrin didn''t know if it made him furious?


    "In fact, it''s very simple. I personally don''t think much of e-commerce. So I didn''t catch a cold when I told him to let 15% of the shares. The condition I put forward at that time was that I could participate, but I had to account for at least 50%, otherwise it wouldn''t make much sense."


    Mr. Ma said frankly that this rejection is still the right choice. At least his penguins are developing well.


    A Golden Nest and a silver nest are not as good as your own dog''s nest.


    On this point, President Xiao Ma, as the founder of the enterprise, has different views from Li zhekai of keying and vice president Xu of IDG. They think that e-commerce has more opportunities. President Xiao Ma thinks that his instant messaging is the future development route of the Internet.


    Gao Mu nodded with a smile. This is meaningless without 50%. He completely understood it.


    To put it bluntly, it is actually the reason for the right to speak.


    Whether it''s Mr. Ma or the breeze, they are all ambitious people with thousands of gullies.


    Those who are committed to achieving a great cause and creating their own business empire want them to subordinate themselves to others. They have no expression on the surface, but they must be unwilling in the heart.


    One mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. Such a tiger is completely different from the other four tigers who follow him to start a business.


    Therefore, under the psychological influence that no one is willing to succumb to each other, whether Feng Qingyang invites President Ma to participate in the forty thieves or President Ma invites Feng Qingyang to join Penguin technology, it can only be a beautiful idea, which is difficult to achieve in reality.


    Perhaps after many years, Xiaoma will always publicize his regret as a story, but if the time comes again, his choice is still likely to refuse.


    The boss''s heart is still very stubborn.


    And it seems that the little Ma with a kind face always says his regret with a smile. Is it really regret?


    Is it true that he made a big fuss and said that he regretted the invitation?


    We only know that after the achievement of their respective business empires, they are naturally on the opposite side. The forty thieves want to enter the entertainment and social industry, and Penguin technology also constantly wants to enter the field of e-commerce.


    Xiao Ma always confesses publicly on this matter and doesn''t mention it with Feng Qingyang. Doesn''t it just mean that Xiao Ma is always intentional?


    A woman''s heart is a submarine needle, and a big man''s heart is a needle in the Mariana Trench.


    Of course, the 50% shares proposed by President Xiao Ma will not be allowed if they are clear. He is not a fool who will spoil the company he founded.


    In Feng Qingyang''s opinion, President Xiao Ma''s request for 50% of the shares clearly means that he is completely rejected or even despised.


    Maybe if he thought more, he would feel that Xiaoma was always insulting him, and maybe some silent beams were formed in this way.


    Of course, time has also proved that President Ma made a wrong judgment on this matter. If he had not refused to be popular at that time, he would have been the richest man in the world if he had not been bent on seeking 50% of the shares, even if it was not 15%, but only 5% of the financial investment.


    Gao Mu even guessed whether it was because of this confrontation that Feng Qingyang and President Xiao Ma were very different in their later investment styles.


    Because of his remorse and endless regret, President Xiao Ma basically only makes strategic investment in subsequent commercial investment, does not interfere with the development and management of the enterprise, and just wants to try whether he can invest in a new 40 thieves.


    The reason is that this slightly humiliating failure will deeply interfere with the companies he invests in, or even completely replace the founding team.

 Chapter 556

    How to say things in the world, that is, you never know how to go in the future.


    Of course, except for the big bug of Gaomu.


    Xiao Ma always thought that if he refused to be clear, he would no longer have any disputes with e-commerce, but he never thought that what was not tangled was clear. He not only intersected with e-commerce again, but also exchanged roles.


    It was Feng Qingyang who invited him to participate in the investment of the e-commerce platform of the forty thieves. Now it is Duobao who has directly won the shares of their Penguin technology.


    He calculated that 50% of the shares of the well-known 40 thieves failed, but he was quietly taken 40% of the shares by Gao mu.


    Think about it, it''s really ironic.


    The plot reversed and some actors changed.


    "Why doesn''t President Ma value e-commerce?" Gao Mu''s treatment here today is relatively poor. Penguins didn''t even provide a glass of water. Fortunately, Ding Li had already prepared and put a bottle of mineral water in front of him. "Our Duobao spell is also a platform for online shopping."


    "In fact, it''s very simple. Online shopping sounds good. It seems that as long as one computer and one network cable can realize the relocation from offline to online. However, to realize such a change, we should not only face the competition from offline physical stores, but also bandwidth. The residence time of netizens on the website is, of course, more important is the richness of goods."


    "I don''t know what model your website does. The practice of the Forty Thieves is actually just the intermediary role between enterprises. Maybe they can make some money, but the volume is certainly not enough. If e-commerce wants to make money, it must take the B2C way. Then the problem comes. How can these things be realized? By the way, there is the timeliness of logistics, At the present speed of parcel mailing, the so-called convenience of online shopping does not exist at all. "


    "It''s hard to say. Although I bought something a few yuan cheaper, plus the express fee and time consumption, it''s better to buy it in a physical store. I can pick it face to face. How good!"


    ......


    I''m not interested in e-commerce. In fact, I don''t know much about this area. However, it doesn''t seem to be a good view.


    Although the words try to avoid taboo, they still reveal some disdain.


    "President Ma knows a lot about e-commerce!" Gao Mu slowly opened the cap of the mineral water bottle in his hand, drank it slowly, and gulped it in his throat for a long time, "I admit all the problems you said, but there are also advantages. For example, you can''t buy what you want in Shenzhen, and only Beijing has goods. Does online shopping have an advantage at this time?"


    The time cost can be offset, and the so-called package cost can certainly not exceed the transportation cost on the distance.


    "This phenomenon can only be a small part." I don''t refute Gao Mu''s statement, "however, I said before, how to ensure the number of online stores, how to ensure the quality, how to ensure the quality and time of package transportation. The most important point is how to make people willing to spend money online?"


    The last one is the core of the core. Although his Penguin technology has not found a good way to make money, the fundamental way to make money must be that netizens are willing to spend money online.


    At present, the only thing that can be related to online spending, which belongs to their leading mode, is about the point card and recharge card of online games.


    "Ma Zong, that''s brilliant."


    Gao Mu praised sincerely and gave a thumbs up.


    "Fart essence."


    Ma Yiming make complaints about the sound that he can only hear by the side of his side.


    Tucao is not a total of small jute, but Gao mu. This has been heard many times. Gao Mu''s praise of people seems to make complaints about this word, without any progress and change.


    "A little shallow opinion, I hope Mr. Gao won''t laugh."


    Xiao Ma is also a modest man, just like his gentle appearance.


    "What President Ma said is not shallow. It''s all in ideas. It seems that Mr. Feng Qingyang is still very accurate in looking at people. You''re not in e-commerce and still look so clearly."


    Although Feng Qingyang is Gao Mu''s inevitable opponent in the future, this does not hinder his respect for him.


    Talented and capable people always deserve the respect of others. A respected opponent is a good opponent.


    "President Ma is interested in the e-commerce department. If not, where will you have any opportunities?"


    Unlike several other people, Zeng Zong, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, couldn''t help interrupting again. He waved his hand somewhat embarrassed.


    But Gao Mu also noticed from his reaction that he did not completely refute Zeng''s words. Perhaps he agreed with this.


    "Although it is said that every other line is like a mountain, 360 lines will also produce the first place. Some aspects are also one and all. I believe President Zeng said that if President Ma is interested in this one, he will be the strong enemy of us."


    Gao Mu doesn''t completely oppose his statement, but once the opportunity is lost, it''s hard for a powerful boss to eat back.


    After all, when he didn''t seize the opportunity, other big men already seized the opportunity and occupied that site. The site was a little locked. Once the biological chain was formed, it would be very difficult for external forces to enter again.


    This can be seen from the years of love and killing between the 40 thieves and Penguin technology. Even if you can spend your energy to bite off a piece of each other''s meat, you may be bitten off a bone by each other.


    You come and I go, kill a thousand enemies and lose eight hundred.


    It''s hard to say whether the gains outweigh the losses, but looking at it for a long time, it''s basically not cheap.


    The struggle between penguins and the Forty Thieves is often the focus of discussion after dinner. In particular, the bloody events on the domestic Internet will eventually find that they are fighting.


    In the online community forum, countless netizens have hot discussed one possibility in this regard, that is, what kind of scene the cooperation and even merger of the two companies will be like.


    Once, such an idea may be wishful thinking, but in this world, Gao Mu has such an opportunity and is trying to do it.


    At present, he has also made great progress. He did not move the forty thieves, but his concept and development model were transferred to Duobao Pinpin after being optimized by him, and the important layout of other aspects was also deliberately advanced.


    At the same time, he still retains Penguin technology and controls the most shares. Anyway, it''s better to put this huge wealth in his hands than to make it cheaper for outsiders.


    Moreover, with his control over these two businesses, e-commerce, instant messaging and community dating, it is bound to develop faster and more vigorously, and the utilization of all resources will be an optimal benign interaction.


    Of course, the separate development of these two businesses can cultivate two or even more big Mac enterprises, and they are always on the dangerous edge of monopoly.


    If this is integrated and set off a horse herder together, can it not be hung with the hat of monopoly?


    Officially, considering this and other reasons, Gao Mu must also leave a fighting opponent for himself. Sometimes he even has to take the initiative to pull his opponent. A weak opponent is not what he expects. The horse shepherd''s opponent must be strong and fierce. How can he fight overseas in the future?


    "It''s all a joke. Don''t take it seriously." although President Xiao Ma is a little proud, he hasn''t been found by Gao mu. "President Gao, we came to see you at the top of our family today. In fact, we just want to ask what conditions you need to convert your 40% shares to us?"


    "Well, what does this mean?" this question really made Gao Mu a little confused. "You should know how much money I spent to transfer the 40% shares from IDG and keying?"


    Money is the second. What''s more important is that Gao Mu hasn''t covered the heat when these shares are in his hands. How can he let them out again.


    What is the value of this 40% in the future? At present, only he knows best. No matter how much money he gives now, he can''t take it away from him. Even if it turns a hundred times in another ten years, he can''t change his hand?


    It''s not that he despises them, but the priceless things. In fact, what can they see with their eyes?


    "Of course, we know how much it took you to get these shares. Similarly, since I ask, you won''t lose money."


    Xiao Ma smiled and said to Gao mu. At the same time, his eyes swept over the other three tigers and were affirmed by their eyes.


    Although the second ranked tiger is not at home, it was negotiated by the five tigers. No matter how much they spend on the 40% shares, they will also come back from Gao mu.


    It can be said that we do not hesitate!


    "Oh, really?" Gao Mu also glanced at Ma Yiming and Ding Li. They were only confused by raising eyebrows and shrugging. "Then how much are you willing to pay for this 40% share?"


    Gao Mu is very light and strange. Even if it is redeemed at the original price, can President Ma give them millions of dollars?


    With so much money, why should they raise money, sell their shares and give up the interests of the company?


    "Five million dollars."


    President Xiao Ma stretched out a hand to Gao Mu and gestured five fingers. He thought that Gao Mu would be moved by this number.


    They just turned their hands once, and they didn''t spend more than three days. They could get a premium of hundreds of thousands of dollars in vain. They don''t believe that someone won''t move.

 Chapter 557

    "Five million," Gao Mu nodded with a smile. This figure is full of sincerity, "give it right away?"


    Xiao Ma''s eyes lit up, and Gao Mu was really excited. There was a play... But


    "Five million dollars is not a small figure. We need some time to prepare. If President Gao agrees to this plan, we can sign an agreement today to determine the amount, and then discuss the specific time of the transaction."


    They can''t pay five million dollars or five million yuan right away.


    He just wanted to bully Gao Mu''s young man and use a high premium to deal with his inexperience. He set up a white wolf empty handed.


    As long as Gao Mu signs the agreement, they will take the transfer agreement and look for new investment giants.


    Looking for new capital giants is what they have been doing since they disclosed the need for additional funds to keying and IDG and were treated coldly by them.


    Moreover, we have made some achievements and found several interesting international capital companies with ideas.


    Of course, it is still unknown whether it can be reached or when.


    Therefore, President Xiao Ma and others need to stabilize Gao Mu now. As long as they stabilize Gao Mu and sign a contract with him, they can talk to those capital without worries.


    It''s not that they have to do this. In fact, so many shares are put in the hands of an unknown young man like Gao mu, which makes such a college student who can''t find any useful background information become the major shareholder of penguin technology. They can''t be reconciled and relieved at all.


    If you want a better future of penguin technology, of course, it is the best choice to cooperate with international big capital.


    As for why Gao mu can take out millions of dollars and what company he has in his hand, they have been deliberately and subconsciously ignored.


    They need international capital, which is the core source. For a domestic capital, even if it is found that there are funds and family support behind it, they are still unwilling.


    Gao Mu''s eyes have been staring at President Xiao Ma and observing his expression. After listening to President Xiao Ma''s words, he suddenly realized.


    The old fox is really a good abacus.


    I mean, how could he give such a big premium so generously and wait for him here?


    The bait is tempting, but it''s poisonous.


    But no matter how cunning the old fox is, how can he beat him? This is a little fox with only a hunting gun.


    "Hey, Mr. Ma, to tell you the truth, your five million US dollars is generous enough. I''m excited about what you said. If you can give it to me now, I''ll sign a contract and promise." he deliberately paused and looked at Mr. Ma''s four faces with naked eyes. Gao muci continued to say leisurely, "It''s a pity that you can''t do it, so I can only tell you that I won''t change hands on any of these shares."


    "Mr. Gao, don''t rush to refuse. We can discuss it again. Everything is easy to discuss."


    Mr. Ma is really anxious. Gao Mu''s expression is too serious and his words are too firm.


    "There''s really nothing to say. You should be very clear about what I want this share for? So even if you give me more premium, I can''t agree."


    How could Gao Mu agree to the transfer? The previous question was just a test to see what was going on?


    Now I know what''s going on. Of course, I resolutely refused. I won''t give any opportunities like space cracks.


    "Mr. Gao, let''s talk about the number. As long as we can bear it, we can discuss it."


    The original self-confidence was full. After being suddenly broken by Gao mu, he seemed a little flustered and even at a loss.


    "Well?" since he didn''t give up, Gao Mu decided to kill their last extravagant hope by himself, "then I''ll give you another chance within a year..."


    One finger pressed heavily in front of the four.


    "If you can raise a thousand..."


    The same finger, once again, was heavier in front of four years.


    The four tigers'' eyebrows tangled with each other. Their eight eyes, excluding glasses, stared at Gao Mu''s lips.


    I don''t want to kiss, I''m waiting for him to say the word "ten thousand".


    However,


    "... billion. As long as you can raise 100 billion in one year, I can transfer this 40% of the shares to either of you, and cooperate unconditionally."


    Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Four mouthfuls of old blood stuck in the throat of the four tigers.


    100 billion?


    That''s not a joke!


    There are 100 billion of them who want a fart of 40% of the shares, and the remaining 60% will not blink.


    Don''t hesitate!


    At this time point, no one, including their entrepreneurial five tigers, will believe that 40% of penguin technology''s shares can be worth 100 billion, perhaps not for a lifetime.


    What Gao Mu said was quite sincere. He said so in his mouth and thought so in his heart.


    If Mr. Ma can really take out so much money, it doesn''t matter if he gives up his shares. It''s a big deal. He''ll pull a new team and build a new company.


    With capital, everything is easy to say.


    Unfortunately, no one would believe it except himself.


    I just thought that the reason and purpose of what he said was that he didn''t want to change hands on the 40% shares and deliberately said an astronomical number to stimulate them.


    What a loss!


    There is almost no harm, but the insult is very strong!


    "Oh, by the way, I''m not talking about RMB or Hong Kong dollars, but American knives."


    The thumb and index finger gestured to count the money. Gao Mu continued. What he said is a beautiful knife, which is basically a mending knife.


    The four tigers, led by President Xiao Ma, didn''t even bother to vomit their blood and turned their eyes directly.


    Looking at the expression of the four tigers, the happiest one is not Gao mu, but Ma Yiming: Hey hey, I''ll tell you to pretend. It depends on who pretends to be Gao mu.


    In particular, looking at President Xiao Ma, his former idol has a constipated expression, and Ma Yiming''s comfort has reached the peak.


    "Mr. Gao, your joke is too big. 100 billion, how can it be!"


    Cao President Chen, who had not spoken for a long time, was the first to calm down and said with a smile.


    "Hey, Mr. Xu, I''m not kidding." of course, Gao Mu is not kidding. "Do you all think 100 billion is astronomical and impossible?"


    "Of course!"


    President Zeng nodded and said, this is not nonsense. This is not astronomical. What is astronomical? Ghosts will believe that 40% of penguin technology''s shares can have such high value.


    Of course, if you can really have such high value, you can be a ghost in the world for once.


    "Well, since you all think that 40% of the shares of penguin technology can''t be worth 100 billion, why do you have to take back the shares in my hand? If you take them back, you don''t have the ability to make him worth 100 billion. Is it meaningful?"


    Gao Mu''s question was not understood at the first time.


    "Hehe, it seems that you can value hundreds of billions in your hands." Zeng was always the most disgusted and unhappy Gaomu among the four people. "We Penguin technology want to focus on the future and cooperate with international capital. Of course, we have our long-term plans."


    "The purpose, what purpose, is not to want to develop to a certain extent and go public?"


    With a sneer, it''s the same routine.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Penguin technology is the hard work of five of us. Our goal is to make it bring the best online chat service to Internet users all over the country. What is listed or not, we won''t be as superficial as you think."


    Zeng''s general retort seemed so weak that he didn''t believe it.


    Listing and cash out is of course the first goal. As for other feelings, no matter what it is, it should be ranked behind it.


    "It seems that I''m superficial. Well, let me ask another question." Gao Mu laughed. "Where are the profit points of President Ma and the bosses, Penguin technology and Q goose, and how are you going to realize the company''s profit?"


    Since 100 billion is too far away, let''s talk about reality.


    "This..."


    No solution.


    For them, there is no solution to this problem at present, and there can be no answer.


    They have discussed this question privately and internally for countless times. They even asked similar questions as early as when IDG financed them, but Mr. Ma answered the other party with only a confused face at that time.


    He''s a hen!


    "Well, you... You... Or you..." Gao Mu''s fingers crossed in front of several people one by one, waiting for their answer. However, he got nothing except embarrassment on his four faces. "It seems that you don''t know."


    "Nonsense." Mr. Zeng was frank and blurted out. Gao Mu looked condescending, which made him very unhappy, "we don''t know. Do you know?"


    "Hey. Zeng Zong''s other words are not pleasant to hear. This sentence is right." Gao Mu smiled calmly, "I really know."


    "Are you kidding?" Mr. Zeng and Mr. Xu looked at each other and continued to choke. "You don''t want to imitate what Mr. Ma said about e-commerce just now? Hehe, I advise you to think clearly, but don''t tell jokes. I''m also for your own good."


    Gao Mu is really too young. Such a young man, even younger than when they started their business, wants to preach them and dares to say that he has more methods than their actual entrepreneurs, which makes his discomfort reach the top of zhumulang peak.


    The resentment almost choked Gao Mu''s face.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but since I say so, I''m sure. If you want to hear jokes, you can go to Deyun club, and I won''t have good jokes for you." inexplicably pulled away and pulled back, "President Ma, just don''t know if you want to listen to me?"


    If the other party says one word, no, Gao Mu will not mention another word, and today''s communication will end here.


    Of course, shares are still a penny and a hair.


    "Lao Zeng, take it easy. Since President Gao says he has a way to make a profit, he naturally has an idea."


    President Xiao Ma doubted whether what Gao Mu said would be realistic and useful, just like President Zeng.


    However, he will not be so obvious. Why not just listen?

 Chapter 558

    Since Xiao Ma is always willing to listen, he will say it for the time being.


    Of course, Gao Mu has countless ways of making profits that they can''t think of. However, he won''t say all of them.


    Some schemes, as we have said at present, may not be able to understand and are even more difficult to achieve.


    What he has to do now is to win the trust of penguins and tigers, and to win this trust, he only needs to break through zero.


    From 0 to 1.


    One of the breakthroughs, the method that Gao Mu will say now, is also an idea that they can understand, do and realize at present.


    "Well, since President Ma is willing to listen, I''ll talk about it. After listening, I think you have the most say in whether it''s feasible."


    Superficial modesty, of course, is still necessary.


    "Mr. Gao, please say."


    President Xiao Ma habitually pushed the gold wire glasses on the bridge of his nose, sat steadily and listened.


    For the same reason, it is necessary to be modest on the surface.


    "OK." Gao Mu took another sip of his own mineral water and said in a clear voice, "hum, I don''t know if you are familiar with China Unicom or China Mobile?"


    As soon as the voice fell, three-quarters of the tigers looked at President Xiao Ma.


    It goes without saying!


    "Why do you ask?"


    Mr. Ma doesn''t deny that he has a relationship in this regard, but out of caution, he doesn''t nod directly, but asks politely.


    Gao Mu raised his mouth and smiled faintly. As expected, things are like Jianghu legends. Xiao Ma always has contacts here.


    "Of course, there is a reason. President Ma should first answer whether I have it?" now we are talking about business, so Gao Mu needs President Ma to give him an accurate answer, "Unicom or mobile, or both?"


    "How could I have such a great ability, that is, to know one of my friends in one of them."


    Gao Mu didn''t say anything valuable, and Xiao Ma couldn''t explain all his bottom. It''s his limit to reveal so much.


    Gao Mu grinned, and his fingers painted back and forth on the table, virtually drawing a pattern similar to a Chinese knot.


    President Xiao Ma''s family has rich contacts in China, especially in the communication industry in southern China.


    Think about it. If not, how could old Li Tou of the Li family know Lao Tzu of President Xiao Ma? The telecommunications industry also plays an important role in the Li family.


    Similarly, when President Xiao Ma was desperate, he almost sold Penguin technology to Shenzhen Telecom Data Bureau for 600000?


    However, President Xiao Ma''s words may not deceive Gao mu. Although his contacts here are good, they are not top-level, or his contacts have certain regional limitations.


    Otherwise, at the beginning of Guangdong Telecom''s bidding for the timely communication system, the Q goose they developed will not fail to win the bidding in the end. Not only did they not get the 900000 in the bidding, but also threw their own R & D money into it.


    They need to operate Q geese by themselves. In this way, they have come to today''s level step by step.


    All causes and effects are the original products borrowed from Shanzhai.


    "It''s ok if it''s related." in fact, Gao Mu asked so many questions, mainly to satisfy his curiosity and see if the gossip in the Jianghu is true. "It''s related. This method I said is more likely to succeed."


    "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    "According to the current development speed, Q goose will have 100 million registered users by the end of this year?"


    Continue to ask instead of answering.


    "There should be no need to reach 100 million registrants by the end of the year according to the current registration rate."


    President Xiao Ma''s eyes flashed. This is not a secret. People with a heart can calculate it according to the Q goose account they put in.


    Now he also figured out that since Gao Mu dared to spend so much money to win 40% of their Penguin technology shares, he must have some research and understanding about them. It''s not surprising that he can calculate this time.


    However, when it comes to the upcoming milestone figures, President Ma still can''t hide his excitement. He doesn''t dare to think of a market value of $100 billion.


    However, seeing that a hundred million registered users are about to be realized, I am also full of pride in my heart.


    Although it is only the registered number, not the active number, not the online number, the shock given by this number will be unparalleled.


    Before, they dared to ask Gao mu for the 40% shares and were confident to take the 40% shares to find international capital. Such beautiful data is also one of the reasons for their boldness and ambition.


    However, such a large number of registrations is also happy and painful for the current Penguin technology.


    The expansion of the number of registered people will inevitably drive the growth of the number of online people. After that, they also need to constantly invest in the server and burn money.


    At first glance, there seems to be a lot of more than two million US dollars raised by IDG and keying. However, due to the rapid burning of money, it is also a drop in the bucket, and it has long been coming to the bottom.


    With such a large amount of network traffic and so many users, they still have no way to make money. They still just can''t get in and out. It''s impossible for president Xiao Ma and others not to worry.


    Seeing that there is no hope of continuing to raise funds from IDG and keying, the shares have been started at a high price. In addition to being heavy, they are irritable.


    Mr. Xiao Ma, who used to focus on calmness, lost his composure in the face of Gao Mu today.


    He''s in a hurry!


    Anxious to get more money from international capital, the goal this time is not millions of dollars, preferably tens of millions.


    He dare not think of hundreds of billions of dollars. He still hopes to win tens of millions of dollars.


    There is no way to make money, there is no way to make profits, then we can only rely on continuous financing and constantly expand the virtual market value of the company.


    This is like a Ponzi scheme that everyone knows. As long as there is continuous capital investment in the follow-up, this scheme can continue to play.


    Until they find a way to make a profit, or until one day there is no new capital involved, then everyone can only slide into the abyss together.


    For venture capital, it may be a financial loss, and for entrepreneurs like them, it may be doomed.


    "Very good. What we need is to break through 100 million registrations as soon as possible."


    Gao Mu clapped his hands happily and smiled happily, as if this 100 million yuan was the result he brought.


    "Er... President Gao..."


    Xiao Ma always stretched out a hand and waved it in the air without direction. He wandered back and forth between himself and Gao mu, just like what he wanted to say in his mouth. He didn''t know what to express?


    "Ha ha, let you be confused." with a grin, Gao Mu understood Mr. Ma''s anxiety. "My profit plan is actually very simple. I hope Mr. Ma can use his contacts to open up the relationship with China Unicom and cooperate with them on a project. Win win!"


    "...." President Ma opened his mouth and fell into silence. Instead of responding to Gao Mu''s cooperation, he was surprised that Gao Mu clearly said Unicom, "why Unicom, not mobile?"


    Although it is 50% possible, he doesn''t understand why Gao Mu explicitly asked him to contact Unicom, which is not in line with common sense?


    "Hey, if you have a better relationship in mobile, you can cooperate with each other."


    Gao Mu will not explain this kind of thing, nor can he explain it clearly.


    Why Unicom? Why else?


    Penguin cooperated with China Unicom first. It can be inferred in turn that the so-called acquaintances of President Xiao Ma are naturally from China Unicom. What''s strange.


    Don''t you have a number B in your heart?


    "Oh, no, I only have acquaintances at China Unicom. What kind of cooperation are you talking about?"


    I don''t know what kind of cooperation it is, but Xiao Ma always has some confidence in his contacts within China Unicom.


    "The name of this project I call him mobile Q goose. Hey hey, does this name sound more suitable for Mobile? It''s all small sections and has nothing to do with elegance. Unicom also does mobile communication!"


    Gao Mu didn''t even bother to change his name. He carried it directly as it was. He believed that no one would complain about his plagiarism, because as the creator of the scheme, he was sitting opposite him with a curious face and waiting for him to explain it in more detail.


    "Of course, mobile Q goose is also a generic name. Take a specific example, such as monthly subscription for QQ members. I think you should also consider the matter of member fees?"


    Yingying smiled and was determined.


    "Mobile Q goose, arrange members with phone charges, wonderful, wonderful!"


    It''s no one else who claps his hands and yells. It''s President Zeng, who is most unhappy with Gao mu. As the COO of penguin, as the chief operating officer, he has the most say in whether this scheme is feasible.


    Gao Mu is right. The first place they think about making profits is to collect membership fees.


    However, in this free Internet era, free Q geese have long been popular. Rashly charging membership fees will certainly cause an uproar.


    Although the number of registered people is almost hundreds of millions, they clearly know that once the membership fee policy is implemented, Q goose will usher in a cold wave.


    Maybe they will be abandoned by countless registered users. If they are used to free dinner and suddenly collect money, the confrontation must be very fierce.


    Moreover, how many people are willing to pay membership fees in this era?


    Countless problems and contradictions are intertwined among them. Once there is no high-speed development, it will bring a devastating blow like a volcanic eruption.


    Q geese breaking 100 million is far from their goal, so they haven''t dared to try the so-called member charging means for traffic.


    However, the mobile Q goose proposed by Gao Mu arranged the monthly fee of Q goose with the telephone fee, which gave them a new idea, opened their brain hole skylight, and reasonably avoided the death whirl they were most worried about.


    As Gao Mu said, this mobile Q goose is not only good for them, but also good for China Unicom and China Mobile.

 Chapter 559

    Q geese''s current huge Internet traffic is the basis for cooperation. With hundreds of millions of registered users, we are not afraid of each other''s lack of heart.


    As long as one company is settled, the other company will rush to the door for cooperation. At that time, it is the first step to change from passive to active.


    "Can it really work?"


    Cao President Chen, the chief executive officer who has been stuffy with gourd, asked softly.


    "Of course it works. I''ll give it to you."


    Gao Mu hummed his throat and picked up his mineral water to moisten his throat.


    "What''s the matter? These guys in the office really need a good lesson. President Gao has been sitting for so long. Don''t you know how to make some tea now?"


    The following people carry the pot, which is an eternal truth.


    Xiao Ma''s eyes stopped on Gao Mu''s mineral water bottle. In order to express their attitude towards Gao mu, he not only didn''t prepare tea for Gao mu, but also thirsty for himself.


    However, he didn''t prepare tea for Gao Mu before because he was going to finish Gao mu in the shortest time and send him away.


    But now the situation is different from the beginning. The situation has changed, and of course the attitude should change with it.


    "I''ll soak it myself."


    The biggest change was President Zeng. He stood up and stormed out of the conference room to greet people. He had to serve good tea.


    "Gudong." Gao Mu pretended to be indifferent and took a sip. Grandma finally began to treat herself normally. "President Ma just said that the number of registered Q geese will exceed 100 million by the end of the year. With such a large number of registered people to lay the foundation, we have the confidence to cooperate with China Unicom to launch mobile Q geese."


    "Of course, with 100 million registered Internet users, it doesn''t mean that we can use so many people." at present, the first volume limit launched by mobile Q goose is the number of Internet users with mobile phones. "It''s inevitable that some people will have multiple Q goose numbers, so we have to give a half discount, that is, 50 million."


    "I think the 50 million registered people should be true. Then take 1% of the 50 million, that is, 500000. Are there always 500000 high-end Q goose users?"


    From 100 million to 500000, he broke his bone.


    "There must be."


    President Zeng was full of confidence. Before President Ma could speak, he first affirmed Gao Mu''s words.


    "Well," Gao Mu nodded, "but for the sake of safety, let''s make another half discount on the basis of 500000, that''s 250000. Hey, 250000, not more. As long as each person has a monthly package of 5 yuan per month, that''s the amount of 1.25 million. Multiply by 12 months..."


    "Fifteen million."


    Don''t use Gao Mu''s brains to calculate the numbers. President Xiao Ma blurted out the numbers, rubbed his hands, glowed his eyes and was full of ambition.


    "Well, Ma is really fast." Gao Mu continued with a mocking compliment. "Of course, 15 million doesn''t belong to penguins. How much you can get depends on how Ma and the other party talk."


    "Of course it''s a good talk."


    A kind of self-confidence flourished from President Ma, which is the greatest momentum Gao Mu has seen since he met him.


    A person who is good at introverting shows his momentum in this way, which is enough to show that Gao Mu''s proposal has been recognized by them, and they also think it is completely feasible.


    "Ha ha, I wish President Ma a success first."


    As for how to get the jade, the penguins and tigers are much more professional than him. They don''t need him to swing half a bucket of water at all. They will definitely do it beautifully.


    It was their thought, but it was artificially advanced by Gao mu.


    Relying on the huge traffic entrance of Q goose and cooperating with China Unicom to create "mobile QQ" is only the beginning of opening up the value-added telecom service of penguin SP mobile network.


    One touch, one touch.


    After that, this area will soon be a major source of revenue for penguins, and it is the top priority for penguins to generate revenue at this initial stage.


    "Thank you for your advice. If it weren''t for your advice, we would still be confused on the fork in the road."


    Zeng''s general modesty is unexpected. He is such a man with straight temperament.


    "Well, if Zeng always wants to thank you, I have a small request here." Gao Mu took the good tea sent by the staff, turned the glass, smiled, picked up the gap and praised, "good tea!"


    "This is green tea. Mr. Gao likes it." with an embarrassed smile, he stretched out his hand and motioned, "just mention any request. As long as I can do it, I must be duty bound."


    When people are happy, they don''t need to drink, and their passion will rise.


    "It''s not difficult. I think it''s just a small effort for Zeng," Gao Mu said suddenly to Ma Yiming, who was studying the quality of green tea and holding a tea cup to observe the four tigers through green tea, "Ma is always a loyal user of your q-goose. He has registered countless accounts. Unfortunately, the beautiful number he has always wanted has not arrived, and he has been shouting regret. If you have this opportunity today, please operate it and send him a beautiful number of q-goose. How about?"


    After that, Gao Mu narrowed his eyes and smiled with great content.


    "Beautiful number, what kind of beautiful number?"


    "For example, 88888888666612345678... Such accounts are not beautiful numbers. Although the Q goose account is virtual, it is like a license plate. In fact, it can also be distinguished by grade. The number of digits, the series of numbers, etc..."


    "It''s easy to handle." this is a small matter. Although Zeng always doesn''t care about technology, it''s still very simple to get a special number for Ma Yiming. "President Ma, what number do you want, 8 or 6? By the way, President Gao, do you need it?"


    Gao Mu helped so much. Isn''t it a little fun to send some so-called beautiful numbers?


    "Hahaha, I''ll forget it. I''m used to using my account now. It''s a lot of trouble in exchange."


    Now Gao Mu has long been interested in special numbers. When he reaches the peak of his life, even if his Q goose number is 4 of Yishui, it is also the most beautiful number.


    "Thank you, Mr. Gao, for raising the point again."


    Interrupted Zeng Zong, who was still immersed in sending numbers, Ma Zong thanked Gao mu with both hands. Now he really convinced Gao mu, a young man. It''s so thoughtful.


    "Mr. Ma wants to go in?"


    "I want to go in! This is definitely a big selling point. In the next step, I will ask the technology department to reset the background. With the mobile Q goose activity you said before, it will definitely get twice the result with half the effort."


    The light in Mr. Ma''s eyes has hardly broken this evening.


    "What are you talking about? President Ma, why don''t I understand?"


    President Zeng was confused and forgot to confirm with Ma Yiming whether it was 8 or 6.


    The other two were also confused, but first president Xu and then President Chen soon understood what President Ma meant and what he said.


    "Do you understand?"


    Zeng Zong, who has always boasted that he is not smart enough for others, is becoming more and more serious, but the more urgent he is, the more he can''t figure it out, the more he can''t figure it out, the more urgent he is.


    "Beautiful number, monthly fee."


    Finally, Mr. Xu was amused to see him scratching his ears and cheeks.


    "Beautiful number, monthly fee?" repeated whispered one side, and then his eyes glared fiercely, "I rely, rely. I''m really convinced. President Gao, your move is really high!"


    Admiration is the goal, but not Gao Mu''s ultimate goal. If he is a penguin and four tigers, no, it is after the five tigers admire him.


    "These are all small tricks." Gao Mu''s evil spirit smiled and pointed to his temple. "There are many ways to make money here. As long as penguins develop at the current pace, it''s easy to make money."


    The reason why the bait is attractive is that when the bait is delicious, it will always give people room for imagination in the future.


    Gao Mu gave them an apple and told them that he had hidden countless good apples, oranges and fruits


    The temptation of not knowing is the most fatal.


    "Come here." Mr. Ma suddenly shouted at the closed door of the conference room, and then shouted to the staff who pushed the door, "go to my office and bring me the best Dahongpao I put in the cabinet. Go and boil a pot of water and remember to use Lantian mineral spring water."


    Good tea with good water, ordinary tap water certainly can''t, but there is no authentic mountain spring water now. Mineral water is the only "good water" that can be cashed immediately.


    "Yes, yes, go to my office again and bring that box of Argentine coffee."


    President Zeng added weight.


    "Don''t worry, go downstairs and buy some fresh fruit. Wash it, handle it and send it up. Dry fruit, too."


    President Chen is also unwilling to be outdone. Peanuts, melon seeds and fruits are the standard configuration for chatting.


    "Yes, yes, and... Yes, we should pay close attention to these. You don''t want to do it alone. The faster, the better."


    Of course, Xu is not willing to be left behind by the other three people. He is just confused, and he doesn''t know what to say. It can only be a summative speech.


    In this sudden situation, Ma Yiming was stunned. He turned his head and looked at Ding Li around him. Confused, he asked, "what just happened? Is it my back of the ear or my eyes?"


    This treatment is a change from heaven to earth.


    At the beginning, I didn''t even have a mouthful of water. According to the current rhythm, dinner will be available for a while, and it will certainly be a big meal with local characteristics.


    Sure enough, it''s xingaomu, which is spicy.


    "President Ma, what are you doing? It''s too polite. I''ve said everything I should say, and I''m ready to go right away. There''s no need to waste so much?"


    The reason is clear to Gao mu, but he didn''t want them to be so comfortable.


    Putting down the teacup, patting his ass and preparing to leave is not only a small revenge for the neglect at the beginning, but also his small evil taste.


    Face changing is always the biggest drama in the world.


    Before and after!

 Chapter 560

    "No, no, Mr. Gao. Don''t hurry. We''ve just had a comfortable conversation. Aren''t you disappointed when you leave? Mr. Gao, Mr. Ma and assistant Ding don''t leave today. Let''s simply eat some fruit, drink some tea and talk. I''ve asked someone to book a hotel. Let''s do our host''s friendship in the evening. Let''s talk while eating."


    How could President Xiao Ma let Gao Mu leave at this time? Even if he saw that he was pretending, he must politely and sincerely ask him to stay.


    Talk while eating, have a good chat and have an in-depth chat.


    "Talk again?"


    Gao Mu looked at the sincere President Ma and asked casually.


    "Talk again!"


    President Ma is very firm.


    "Really want to talk again?"


    Gao Mu looked at Zeng Zong and continued to ask.


    "Really talk again!"


    Zeng Zong, Xu Zong and Chen Zong looked at each other, and the chicken pecked rice and lit three big black heads. They were so respectful and respectful, of course, to keep Gao Mu and talk with them.


    Talk about other profit models, talk about the future of penguin technology, and talk about the past, present and future of Q goose.


    "Then talk again?"


    Gao Mu inquired and looked at Ma Yiming and Ding Li, as if asking for their opinions.


    "Talk again!"


    President Xiao Ma and others are so sincere. They are also good tea, coffee, peanuts, melon seeds and fruits. It''s a pity not to talk.


    Of course, if we don''t talk now, there will be no local dinner arranged by President Ma. This is the most pity.


    Ma Yiming is not so greedy. If he wants to eat, he can eat it himself. However, the feeling and taste of this big meal cooked by President Ma and them will be completely different.


    If you want to eat the most authentic local food, eat happily and feel comfortable, of course they should invite them.


    "Then talk again!"


    Now that we have asked around, we all mean this. Gao mu, who was originally a fake model, can only nod and agree with "hypocrisy and affectation".


    He didn''t want to go. He hasn''t talked about the more important core things yet. Can''t he give up all his previous efforts now?


    "Hey, by the way, let''s talk again. Come to President Gao, have a cup of tea to moisten your voice, and we''ll talk slowly."


    President Xiao Ma took the initiative to pick up the tea cup and motioned to Gao Mu from a distance.


    Green tea has the spirit of Baijiu.


    Everyone raised their tea cups and everyone was happy!


    "What are you talking about?"


    Tea is good, but drinking too much water is not good. Although Gao Mu is young and has strong kidney function, he has drunk a large bottle of mineral water to remind President Xiao Ma and others to serve tea.


    The stomach is bulging. Naturally, it''s better to drink less tea.


    "In addition to the model of mobile Q goose, does President Gao have any other business plans?"


    Can''t wait to rob Mr. Ma. Only Mr. Zeng speaks.


    "Yes, yes, but I won''t talk today."


    If you want to take back the stock, you can take back the stock. If you want to talk about a new plan, you can talk about a new plan. How can there be such a beautiful thing in the world?


    Gao Mu shook his head, enough is enough. Some things are not well discussed, so some things can''t go further.


    "Ah, don''t. the suggestion of moving Q goose has given me a lot of inspiration." President Zeng''s constipation on his face clearly seems to be full of inspiration. He rushes about in his mind. He can''t remember anything after thinking carefully. "I''d better talk more and communicate with each other."


    As long as Gao mu can continue to talk, he believes he can reorganize a lot of valuable information from countless fragments.


    "Since Zeng always has inspiration, why don''t you let Zeng always say?"


    Gao Mu gestures with a smile and pushes the boat with the water to give you a chance.


    "Me!"


    Zeng always lit his nose and was in a complicated mood.


    If he could say one, two, three, four, five, how could he show such a compliment to Gao mu? He was anxious because he couldn''t think of anything really useful.


    "Yes, didn''t Zeng always have a lot of inspiration? It''s not good to say your inspiration and let everyone listen."


    Gao Mu nodded and said with an understatement smile. To be honest, he also wanted to see if his advice could make the penguins'' five tigers open, and some ideas in the future gushed out automatically in advance.


    "I can''t."


    There was nothing really valuable. Being pressed step by step by Gao mu, Zeng always fragmented the thoughts flying in his mind and disappeared quickly.


    "Mr. Gao, don''t be modest. If Mr. Zeng had good inspiration and we had good ideas, we wouldn''t be as helpless as before." at the critical moment, Mr. Ma came forward to rescue the embarrassed Mr. Zeng, "please don''t hesitate to give me your advice!"


    Put your hands together and be sincere.


    "This?"


    Touching his chin, Gao Mu was thinking about how to change the topic to his own rhythm. They kept asking him by the nose. It was not a way.


    "Mr. Ma, several bosses." at the same critical moment, Mr. Ma Yiming, who has not played a role, gave Gao Mu a big surprise, "aren''t you going to take back our shares? What else do you want to hear Gao Mu say?"


    Once the shares are received, they have nothing to do with each other. No matter how much you talk, it''s nonsense.


    Well said, Gao Mu quietly gave Ma Yiming a thumb. Today''s sentence is probably the one with the highest nutritional value during the period when he took Ma Yiming from Shanghai to Hong Kong, Hong Kong to Shenzhen.


    Also because of this sentence, Gao Mu sighed incomparably that there was no white belt "assistant" at last!


    "That makes sense."


    Gao Mu spread his hands. He was extremely innocent. It was not that he didn''t say it, but that there was no need to say it.


    The source of all this is the idea of recovering 40% of his shares pursued by Penguin five tigers at the beginning.


    "I... you..."


    Mr. Ma really wants to give Ma Yiming a Pooh. Can he talk well? Isn''t it good to be a quiet and beautiful man like before?


    But he didn''t know how to answer such a lie at a critical time.


    Besides, they want to get back the 40% shares. Does Gao Mu agree?


    Hundreds of billions of dollars, go to the 18th floor of hell?


    "Mr. Gao, Mr. Ma. We won''t talk about the shares for the time being. Isn''t this share still in Mr. Gao''s hands? Mr. Gao is the major shareholder of penguin technology. It''s reasonable to help us analyze some problems in the company''s operation and point out the future operation mode and new business plan for the better development of the company."


    Gao Mu and Ma Yiming can''t completely deal with the old Jianghu in a few words. One person can''t be another.


    Take turns!


    Mr. Zeng is worthy of being the chief operating officer and has grasped the key to the problem from his perspective.


    "Well, it seems reasonable."


    Isn''t it reasonable for Gao Mu to nod in agreement, but it doesn''t mean that he must continue to waste time with them on this issue. His main purpose is not this.


    If the way Penguin technology will develop in the future is all said, what else will he take to surprise him in the future?


    He seems to know a lot of things, but he knows them on the surface, and he knows nothing about the real core.


    Gao Mu is still very clear about the truth of saying more and making more mistakes, so he can''t continue.


    "So according to President Chen''s meaning, you agree with me as a major shareholder? President Ma, president Xu and President Zeng, what do you mean?"


    Pressing into the corner is to ask them to express their position. Ambiguity is no longer needed by Gao Mu now.


    If you give them benefits and let them eat sweets, you should not show their attitude. In this way, you can know how to talk and talk later.


    President Ma looked at each other briefly. They knew what Gao Mu meant and asked them to make a statement immediately.


    However, taking back Gao Mu''s shares was the ultimate decision they made after a long night of discussion. Just because Gao Mu gave them a profitable idea, it seemed unrealistic for them to completely overthrow themselves and change their original ideas.


    hesitant!


    "Ma Zong, is it difficult?" Gao Mu leaned back on the back of the chair, and the whole person was very relaxed, which was quite different from the state of Ma Zong and others. "If you are so difficult, I''d better go first. You think slowly and give me a call when you think clearly."


    Repeat the old technique!


    "Gao is not in a hurry, wait."


    President Ma quickly reached out and stopped Gao Mu and others who didn''t move a minute.


    Same effect!


    With a smile, Gao Mu didn''t say any more. He just reached out and motioned President Ma to continue. As long as the answer is satisfactory, he can continue to give opportunities and don''t go for the time being.


    "President Gao, what attracts you about our Penguin shares? Why are you just unwilling to give up?"


    "I''ve already said the reason. Since President Ma asked again, I''ll sincerely answer again. The purpose of starting Penguin Technology Co., Ltd. is to make better use of Q goose and better promote my Duobao development."


    The same meaning, the same official tone.


    "Yes, we understand President Gao''s intention." President Xiao Ma nodded. "I''m glad you trust our Q goose software. However, even if you don''t have the shares of penguin technology in your hand, it doesn''t affect Duobao''s use of Q goose software?"


    After going deep into the soul, Gao Mugang just started 40% of the shares of penguin technology. When he didn''t have these shares in his hand, there was no difficulty in using Q goose software in Duobao spelling?


    "Yes," chief operating officer Zeng Zong was still strong and looked at President Ma. "I have a suggestion here. President Gao will see if it is feasible?"


    "Oh, what is it?"


    Because of his interest, Gao Mu asked with a smile. He wanted to see if Zeng always had any good suggestions. Could he break the deadlock between them.


    "President Gao is optimistic about the beauty of our Penguin technology. We are very happy, and we can''t blindly refuse your cooperation, which will certainly chill your heart. However, I personally think the proportion of 40% of the shares is too high. None of us has as many separate shares as President Gao. Therefore, it is suggested that President Gao only need to retain 5% of the shares, which will not affect me Cooperation between us. "

 Chapter 561

    (thanks to Steven, a book friend, for his father''s reward and monthly ticket support!)


    Zeng always thought very well. Their attitude will not change immediately, and Gao Mu''s attitude is also very firm.


    It seems that neither side will easily compromise with the other, so take a step back and compromise at the same time.


    Five percent is a figure he has carefully considered. He believes that even if he has not had time to discuss with President Ma, they should not object to it.


    As for Gao mu, his analysis means that he wants to use shareholding to bind the relationship between the two sides. Then there is no difference between 40% and 5%, and Gao Mu will probably agree.


    In this way, it is a win-win situation.


    They can take the vast majority of 35% to find international capital financing and finance a high premium to pave the way for future strategic development.


    On the other hand, because of the high premium financing, Gao mu can also enjoy the happiness of high premium by giving up 35% of his shares.


    One in and one out, just two or three days, excluding the remaining 5% of the shares in his hand, he can make a lot of money.


    This big profit is equivalent to picking up 5% of the shares in vain. Ordinary people should not refuse such a big good thing.


    President Zeng thought very well and beautiful, because the three presidents of Ma who didn''t get advance notice also felt that President Zeng''s idea was clear and the result was beautiful.


    They held their hands high and agreed. They also believed that such a compromise should also persuade Gao mu.


    Four faces look forward to!


    Old wine in new bottles is nothing new.


    Different from their ideas, Gao Mu was not impressed by Zeng Zong''s suggestion.


    There are indeed communication problems between them, especially the other party does not really understand the ultimate purpose of Gaomu holding penguins.


    However, he doesn''t know how to explain it further. Some things can''t be said more clearly.


    It''s like saying that it''s worth hundreds of billions of dollars. It''s OK to mention it, but if the other party really doesn''t understand it, he can''t keep saying it all the time, otherwise he will say the problem.


    Ma Zong and his colleagues do not believe it for the time being because the times they live in limit their thinking ceiling. It is an alternative poverty that limits their imagination.


    But none of them are stupid.


    "Zeng Zong''s idea is good, but it''s not what I want."


    He shook his head and refused. His meaning was clear. Let alone give up 35%, he would not be happy with one.


    Moreover, for the shares of penguin technology, Gaomu will continue to start as long as there is a chance.


    You can''t get in or out. You''re attached!


    There are many reasons why he agreed to IDG''s total financing daily express, but one point also has something to do with the shares of penguin technology.


    In the long run, he will start to prepare funds for penguin technology, whether in order not to be diluted in the future financing, this 40% basic market, but also to find opportunities to start more.


    For the future, it''s worth the pain now.


    "Mr. Gao, don''t rush to refuse. It''s actually good for you. Giving us 35% of the shares will certainly help you get a lot of money." although Mr. Gao Mu refused, Mr. Zeng was still confident in his suggestions, so he continued to persuade and explain, "This is a lot of money! With this lot of money, you can invest them in Duobao Pinpin website, which can better resist the competition of the forty thieves, can''t you?"


    These words, said sincerely, are from the perspective of Gao mu.


    However, with the wrong direction and the wrong sincerity, Gao Mu didn''t accept it at all, let alone really thank him.


    "I don''t lack money. In fact, I have other ways to deal with the competition of the forty thieves, so I thank Mr. Zeng for his kindness. I appreciate his kindness. But I won''t move my shares. You''d better give up this idea."


    Take the icing and return the shell.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Once again, Ma Zong and others fell into a quiet and complicated mood.


    "Actually, I am curious about you. The shares are not in the hands of any one. The money is the same. It is impossible to make complaints about half of you." "The reason why keying and IDG transferred all their shares to me before discussing with you is that they are not optimistic about Penguin technology and don''t know what you rely on to make profits, except that the price I gave them makes them excited."


    Since we are not optimistic about the future of penguin technology, we will not be so firm in holding the shares in our hands, and the transaction with Gaomu will be much smoother.


    "They are not optimistic about Penguin technology, so they not only refused your request for capital increase, but also directly sold your shares to me. You dare say that IDG and keying are not big funds and have no background of international capital."


    Superstitious international capital has to suffer. In the end, international capital did not find him, an unknown domestic capital, to be the "successor".


    Of course, Gao Mu also took the initiative to win over the plate receiver. He was willing to fight for it and worked very hard.


    "If I can come up with four or five million dollars at once, naturally I won''t be short of money." in this regard, Gao Mu must put up his own flag, "And unlike IDG and keying, my financing for your penguin is for long-term cooperation, not simple financial investment. Therefore, I am not only optimistic about your future, but also won''t ignore your demand for funds like them. I will fully support the development funds that Penguin needs in the future, support your decisions and support your war on penguin technology Planning... "


    It not only gives the idea of profit, but also throws another Hydrangea to fundamentally solve the worries of President Ma and others.


    Want to get back the shares, want to find international capital cooperation, in the final analysis, is not it for money?


    Overseas money is money, and his money is also money. It depends on who gives it briskly and gives it more fragrant.


    "Really?" Gao Mu''s remark of taking $45 million casually reminded President Ma that he finally began to look at Gao mu with the label of rich people. "If President Gao continues to maintain these 40% shares, what kind of support can he give us?"


    As Gao Mu said, it really solved their urgent needs.


    Capital, a large amount of development funds, and control over the company''s development direction. Capital and team are a pair of contradictions. President Xiao Ma doesn''t want to be completely controlled by capital.


    However, at present, what he wants to know is that Gao Mu really has such a strong source of funds. Will he really support Penguin technology as he said?


    "It''s simple. I know your money is tight now." after all, servers eat money. IBM''s things are not cheap, "The money was cheap before. Keying and IDG didn''t get any benefits. Well, in order to show my sincerity as a major shareholder, as long as you agree with my shareholding, I can unconditionally give you $1 million in development funds. How about it?"


    Million dollars, full of sincerity.


    This is the limit that Gao mu can do. Except that he should not have such stupid capital to do such things that are not beneficial to him.


    "Really?"


    "Really?"


    "Is it really true?"


    "Is there such a good thing?"


    Four people have four different feelings, but their expressions are similar. They all have an incredible face.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Ma Yiming and Ding Li''s expressions are similar, the same incredible, different incredible.


    "Of course, words are groundless. Don''t you know whether it''s true or false when the funds arrive in black and white?"


    It''s just for penguins to develop faster, give them fuel money, burn money and promote development. He''s good at this set.


    "If you give so much money for nothing, you have no other requirements?"


    Mr. Ma thought about it and continued to ask questions about reality. There may be money falling from the sky, but he didn''t think he would be the lucky one.


    After so many years of hard work, what he knows most is that there is nothing for nothing in the world.


    "There is one, but it''s not a big deal."


    Gao Mu smiled in his heart. People''s hearts are really complex.


    If you don''t want it, if you give it, you''re afraid of hiding a trap. It''s really hard for a good man to do.


    In order to dispel Xiao Ma''s worries, Gao mu can only add additional conditions.


    "Please."


    Mr. Xiao Ma took the lead in starting a business. Four fifths of the tigers sat up straight, focused, cocked up their ears and focused.


    Such an attitude only existed when I was in primary school and sat in the classroom listening to the head teacher.


    "Simple, I want to enjoy the priority when Penguin technology raises money next time."

 Chapter 562

    The opportunity to send it to the door, Gao Mu will not want it if he is stupid.


    "Right of first choice? No, Mr. Gao. You are not satisfied with 40% of the shares. Do you want to increase it?"


    President Zeng looked at Gao Mu silently. He also wanted Gao Mu to give up 35% of his shares and hold half of his achievements.


    As a result, not only was it not what he thought, he also thought of an opposite meaning.


    "Yes, Mr. Gao, there are already a lot of 40% shares. Moreover, in the future financing process, this proportion must be diluted. The funds needed to maintain this proportion are not small numbers."


    Internet companies'' venture capital financing is always nothing when it''s all right. Once something happens, it''s a huge loophole, which can be torn to death by wrangling.


    In the same way, this is why Gao Mu came to Shenzhen and Penguin technology immediately after leaving Hong Kong.


    In addition to swearing in his identity as a major shareholder, he also wants to fill this loophole at the first time. Otherwise, even if he talks with President Xiao Ma, he won''t talk so gently, patiently and give benefits.


    Just voiding the previous contract, how could it be? How could he let things go to this step.


    "Mr. Ma, I asked you to make conditions, not to let you talk."


    His voice is cold and his speech is not good.


    Xiao Ma is always ferocious. Doesn''t Gao Mu have a black face?


    "Take it easy. Mr. Gao, listen to me."


    It seems that Gao Mu''s reaction has long been expected. Xiao Ma always smiles and doesn''t care about his black face.


    "Go ahead! Listen!"


    Not only did he listen, but Ma Yiming and Ding Li also listened very carefully. President Zeng Sanhu was thinking about President Xiao Ma''s real intention.


    "What I mean is to abolish the contract signed by IDG and keying, and we will re sign a complete contract. Other contents remain unchanged. We only need to obtain our prior consent for the transfer of shares without notifying Penguin technology in advance. How, Should President Gao be able to do this?"


    Plugging.


    The Qianli levee collapsed in the ant nest. A small ant cave can collapse the Qianli levee. If such a big loophole is not blocked and Penguin technology is sold, they have to help count the money.


    Such low-level mistakes must never be made again.


    Hoo!


    Silently spit out a long breath, and Gao Mu''s heart finally fell down. The so-called abolishing the old contract and signing the new contract is for this.


    Hahaha, this is not a thing.


    "President Ma, I understand what the three bosses mean." Gao Mu grabbed the glass teacup with both hands and kept turning, "however, it seems that this can be done without abolishing the previous contract. We only need to add another agreement to supplement the contents of the old contract."


    Signing a supplementary agreement is the correct approach. It is absolutely unnecessary to overturn the previous contract and re sign it.


    In case of contradiction and difference, everything shall be subject to the supplementary agreement.


    "Hey!"


    Xiao Ma always sighs slightly. Although Gao Mu is young, it''s really hard to fool.


    He wants to abolish the old contract and sign a contract only belonging to them. The purpose is not only to plug such a loophole, but obviously Gao Mu didn''t give him this opportunity and his little abacus didn''t start.


    He didn''t know whether Gao Mu noticed his careful thinking, but in order not to scare the snake, Xiao Ma didn''t continue to struggle about this matter.


    "What President Gao said is also reasonable. Then add a supplementary agreement!" President Xiao Ma simply waved to President Chen, the chief executive officer. "President Chen worked hard to draft a supplementary agreement. Please have a look at it."


    "No problem. Wait a minute. I''ll be right back."


    This kind of thing must be handled by him personally. The fewer people involved, the fresher and more efficient.


    "Hard work."


    Mr. Ma made a polite remark, and then exchanged his eyes with Mr. Chen.


    He also cut the mess with a quick knife. Gao Mu said that when he agreed, he didn''t give him a chance to repent.


    Repentance. How can Gao Mu repent? It''s a big deal for president Xiao Ma, but it doesn''t matter to him.


    It''s completely superfluous to think about how to start more shares and where to worry about changing hands, so this loophole is also superfluous for him.


    Xiaoma always wants to block them, so he cooperates. He is too lazy to use it in exchange for conditions conducive to himself.


    However, I didn''t mention the terms, but I owe it.


    Looking at President Chen leaving the meeting room, Gao mu, who was in a good mood, continued to ask, "President Ma, president Xu and President Zeng, do you have any other requirements? You can mention them. Everyone can speak freely!"


    Dong Dong Dong


    Xu Zong and Zeng Zong frowned and thought, silent, but Xiao Ma Zong''s hand knocked out the rhythm on the conference table.


    "Since President Gao is so generous, let me make another bold request?"


    "Say!"


    "I hope Gao can always hand over the 40% shares of penguin technology to us."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Of course, the ownership still belongs to President Gao. I want the right to use it."

 Chapter 563

    ¡­¡­


    The meeting room was quiet.


    ha-ha!


    Sure enough, it''s little brother ma. He threw a good game. He was waiting for him here. It doesn''t matter whether the previous ones were fake or not, but they definitely brought the function of smoke bomb.


    His mouth is really cheap. He will take the initiative to cooperate and ask the other party to put forward opinions. This is a direct sour death.


    Of course, Gao Mu won''t regret it, because he believes that even if he doesn''t have a "cheap mouth", President Xiao Ma will find another way to enter this topic.


    This was his existing plan, a routine that had already been planned under his harmless gentleness.


    Sure enough, people''s success will not be a simple accident. People who can become big men in the future, even when they are young, are already resourceful.


    The contest between the old fox and the little fox is likely to be a lot of nonsense, lightning and thunder, sword and sword, life and death.


    If you are not careful, you will be doomed.


    Therefore, for this condition, Gao Mu should think carefully and calculate carefully.


    Impulse is the devil. If he is impulsive at this time, he is really the devil of rebirth.


    Ownership and use right are very implicit.


    Of course, Gao Mu is the owner of the shares. This is certain. There is no transfer instrument in black and white. This will be strictly protected by the law and no one can take it away at will.


    But the so-called right to use is very interesting. The use of these shares can be large or small, and there are countless places to use.


    How to use it?


    How to use it?


    How long?


    I''m not sure!


    "What President Ma said about the right to use doesn''t mean the right to vote?"


    Think about it. Gao Mu thinks it is the most reasonable and the so-called use right that President Xiao Ma is most likely to want.


    To put it bluntly, he wants to be able to absolutely control the management and operation authority of the company with the help of Gao Mu''s shares when he has only a small part of the company''s equity.


    Grasp the company''s development direction and development ideas, and will not be controlled by others at critical moments.


    "Mr. Gao is powerful. He''s right. That''s what I mean."


    It''s clear what it means. Xiaoma always calculates the control of the whole Penguin technology.


    Penguins are the painstaking efforts of their entrepreneurial five tigers, which can be said to be their own son, but in order to raise and fatten this son, so that he can grow up healthily.


    The five tigers, who lack clothes and food, do not have enough milk and water, and do not have enough funds for development, can only look for external resources and burn money with the company''s share financing.


    Although each financing will certainly make Penguin technology develop bigger and faster, and the market value will also grow rapidly.


    But there is no doubt that the price they pay is also enormous.


    Every time they raise funds and enter a capital, the market value of penguin technology expands, which means that they will lose part of the company''s shares, and eventually they will control less and less equity in the hands of their entrepreneurial five tigers.


    Less than 51% of the absolute control, then 50, 40, 30, and even in the end, it is likely to have only a single digit.


    Although the market value of the exchange may still rise, their control over the company is getting weaker and weaker.


    If you don''t plan early, in the end, Penguin technology not only gives most of the benefits to outsiders financially, but also may make wedding clothes for others in the ownership of the company.


    Such things are countless in the historical track of business development. Before, they were eager to live and seek funds to develop the company.


    Therefore, in front of the right to survival, they ignore other rights.


    However, after IDG and keying transferred their shares to Gao mu, his thoughts were touched without notifying them in advance.


    This tells them how important it is to control everything about the company, especially the trend of shares.


    Although the harm is small, it is extremely insulting and dangerous to be concealed.


    After communicating with Gao Mu so much, President Xiao Ma clearly knows one thing, that is, Gao Mu''s persistence in their Penguin technology shares and his persistent unwillingness to give up any shares.


    At this point, it can be said that they are much more firm than the five tigers in entrepreneurship.


    But at the same time, this persistence does not seem to represent the ambition to control penguin. As he said, Penguin shares are pure financial investment for him and will not interfere with the development of the enterprise.


    This non-interference is still one-way, because Gao Mu previously stated that he would support the development of penguin technology in all aspects, especially in terms of funds.


    ¡­¡­


    As a result, Gao mu, who originally wanted to be kicked out, became the main target of Xiaoma''s general plan.


    If what Gao Mu said can be fulfilled, he is undoubtedly the most favorable major shareholder for them.


    The number of shares is enough and will always be enough. No matter what the financing situation will be in the future, Gao Mu will have enough shares.


    More and do not interfere in the development of the company, which can support their entrepreneurial management team dominated by five tigers.


    Where else can they find such a major shareholder?


    With such a major shareholder, they have no worries at home. They can make every effort to catch development and fight hard in front of the battle.


    Gao Mu didn''t expect that Xiao Ma''s thoughts were so complex and winding.


    What he cares about is what good it is for him to promise this condition.


    "I understand the meaning of President Ma, but I want to know if I agreed to this condition, even if we have reached the final cooperation. Can we make a final decision on shares, future optimization, commercial cooperation, etc.?"


    "Yes, here I can give a clear answer to President Gao. This is the last condition I put forward, as long as you agree to this condition. Our management will have no doubt that you hold 40% shares of penguin technology or continue to increase your shares in the future. As for cooperation, we are eager to form strategic cooperation with President Gao''s Duobao Object is also very good for the development of penguin technology. I can''t refuse, they can''t disagree. "


    The smile on President Xiao Ma''s face is obvious, but the tension contained in the smile is still unavoidable.


    Step on the door!


    Whether Gao Mu agrees that penguins can still follow their ideas in the future depends on this moment. Can we not be nervous?


    The other two tigers also passed through the previous little confusion. After listening to their dialogue, they have fully mastered the mind of President Xiao Ma and know his purpose and his practice at this time.


    It should be said that in the overall situation, they certainly support this approach, which is good for penguin technology and better for them.


    However, people are separated from each other. Some things and some careful thinking are inevitable.


    For example, who owns the right to use the shares held by Gao mu, an individual or a group?


    In particular, President Zeng, who is the most likely to rise to the top, has the most ideas and is the most realistic. He is almost to ask on the spot.


    "I thought about it. I started to buy shares of penguin technology. One purpose is to fight Duobao. In addition to the all-weather strategic cooperation of Q geese, I also hope to contribute to the development of the company."


    in two words or three.


    As for the cooperative relationship between Duobao Pinpin and Q geese, in the words of you and me from President Gao Mu and President Xiao Ma, the level is higher and higher, and the cooperation is closer and closer.


    "So..."


    The expectations of President Xiao Ma and the four reached the peak.


    "Therefore, I think this scheme is also feasible."


    Drop the hammer!


    everybody '' s happy!


    "Hahaha, good. President Gao, happy cooperation!"


    unable to hold oneself back!


    Little Ma rubbed for a while. He was the first to stand up, with his flat belly against the edge of the conference table. The whole person tried to tilt forward, and his two hands stretched out long.


    "Happy cooperation."


    He couldn''t laugh or cry. Gao Mu didn''t expect that Xiao Ma would have such an attitude and be so uncertain. He had to stand up and stretch out his hand with the same efforts.


    In this way, their hands can meet in the air and hold tightly together.


    Although no one specially took pictures, at this moment, the handshake virtually left its traces in the three-dimensional space.


    A new era has begun.


    Pop pop


    The applause thundered and let me return. President Chen, who had just pushed the door in, looked at a blank face and just followed the applause blindly.


    After that, he suddenly realized under President Xu''s close ear explanation, and his heart was also a burst of exclamation.


    However, he just silently put the supplementary agreement prepared in his hand on the desktop and pressed it with one hand.


    "President Ma, since President Chen is back, I''ll mention a small request for the right to use the equity."


    Gao Mu looked at the supplementary agreement under President Chen''s hand. Instead of eager to see it, he looked around the four people with a smile.


    "Oh, if President Gao has any more requirements, just say."


    The overall situation has been decided. Xiaoma doesn''t worry that Gao Mu''s request is to go back on his word, so he readily agrees.


    "I personally hope you can control the voting right of 40% of the shares in your hand." the so-called share use right is the voting right at the meeting. Gao Mu''s statement is normal. "I think so. Ma is always the CEO and the captain of penguin technology. He controls the development direction of the company and needs the help of these 40% of the shares."


    In fact, the meaning is very simple. Gao Mu believes that Ma will not have redundant ideas in the development of the company.


    Therefore, Gao Mu is also anxious not to engage in the so-called power balance. He is too lazy to divide power and use it intensively, so that President Ma can completely control the power of the company.


    General manager Xiao Ma''s eyes burst out the biggest and most dazzling light today. He firmly touched Gao Mu''s eyes in the air. He didn''t expect Gao Mu to take the initiative to put forward this point.


    It''s just that you have a little connection!


    With Gao Mu''s promise, he can make Penguin his voice and ensure that his control over the company is the same as before the company''s financing.


    The other three tigers looked at each other in pairs and sighed at the same time. Their mood was like the ups and downs of the sea.


    "Thank President Gao for his trust." President Xiao Ma also quickly accepted Gao Mu''s kindness. "In this case, President Chen will have to prepare a new agreement."


    "Easy to say, no trouble."


    President Chen nodded, pressed his hand on the supplementary agreement, and pretended to be happy.

 Chapter 564

    The signing of the latest final supplementary agreement was very smooth. Gao Mu gave it to Ma Yiming, the so-called assistant, who carefully earned it in the document package.


    Together with the supplementary agreement, there are two previous share transfer agreements, and the big seal of penguin technology has finally been sealed.


    So far, all the worries in Gao Mu''s heart and the real dust settled.


    His competition with President Ma and Penguin technology team is mainly reflected in the supplementary agreement.


    In a win-win situation, they have different rights and obligations.


    Gao Mu confirmed the ownership of 40% of the shares and gave up this part of the voting right to President Ma, but it was not unlimited. Finally, he agreed on a time of three years.


    Three years later, they made a verbal agreement on whether to continue to give the voting right to President Ma, that is, it depends on the development status of penguins.


    If the development is good and the development is right, we can continue to promote the agreement. If President Ma makes a big mistake that is difficult to clean up in the past three years and brings huge losses to penguin technology, then three years is three years, and there will be no future.


    This also gives the other four tigers a little expectation. Soldiers who don''t want to be generals are not good soldiers.


    Although the team takes president Xiaoma as the core, they are also looking forward to the opportunity to take the position of number one.


    Of course, the financing priority Gao Mu wants has also been written down in black and white, leaving a suspense about whether he has the ability to increase capital and shares.


    The rights and obligations of both parties are clearly written. Gao Mu''s signature is straightforward, and President Xiao Ma, the new boss of the company, is also very happy.


    Not only has Gaomu such a good shareholder in China, but also has Duobao Pinpin, an all-weather strategic partner. Under the entanglement of mutual traffic, it is bound to bring great benefits to Q goose.


    Perhaps, Duobao Pinpin is a cooperation model. Under its demonstration, there will be more platforms to seek cooperation with Q goose.


    This kind of cooperation is not the current sporadic and spontaneous use of Q geese, but a kind of mutually beneficial commercial cooperation and initiative.


    Its role is greater, the tactical effect is more obvious, and the strategic significance is more powerful.


    Perhaps, Penguin technology can take advantage of this spring breeze of cooperation and work hard in business network instant messaging.


    I can''t say, this may become a new profit point for their Penguin technology.


    Great goodness!


    Little by little, little by little, Mr. Ma is like fireworks lit by fire, one gorgeous idea after another, blooming into flowers in his mind.


    Before Penguin technology was looking for international capital financing, the number of registrants and online people were their important data and the trump card of negotiation.


    With the concept of strategic cooperation with Duobao and the business development extended at the same time, President Xiao Ma believes that this will be a new trump card for them to seek financing in the future.


    Killer maces, of course, the more the better. More can "kill" and kill the heart.


    "Ma Zong, what do you think? Smile so happy."


    Xiao Ma always wanted to be happy. He naturally showed a smile on his face and fell into Gao Mu''s eyes. He couldn''t help teasing.


    This kind of ridicule is just casual after the relationship is close. Gao Mu didn''t expect that he really ridiculed something.


    "Ah, hahaha, I didn''t think about anything. Just after the strategic cooperation between FuPan Q goose and Duobao Pinpin, what benefits will it bring to both sides."


    The real idea is certainly not like this, but he can''t say in front of Gao mu. He''s just thinking about what benefits Penguin technology will bring.


    From Gao Mu''s point of view, it''s all his companies. Favoring one over the other will hurt his heart. It''s fair to think together.


    "What''s the matter? President Ma has made a new evaluation of e-commerce?"


    Gao Mu was really biased by President Xiao Ma, thinking that he was enlightened in advance. He was not satisfied with the instant messaging industry and began to play the hard dish of e-commerce.


    "No, no, Mr. Gao, don''t get me wrong. We haven''t even developed online instant messaging. Where can we still have the energy to think about online shopping? Just worry about Mr. Gao."


    Mr. Ma puts his hands on it and denies Gao Mu''s speculation. It seems that he is still avoiding Gao Mu''s misunderstanding and worrying about Gao Mu''s suspicion.


    "Oh, you guessed wrong, then you just..."


    Gao Mu was really interested in his heartfelt smile.


    "Hey, I''m actually thinking that with the strategic cooperation with Duobao Pinpin, we can talk about financing with international capital, so that the next financing market value of penguin technology can be larger."


    Half true and half false, half true is the limit of people like them.


    In business, one of the survival rules of Mr. Ma in business is that he will never put all his words on the tray.


    Take one step, look at three steps, study the last two steps, and then consider the next ten steps. This is his principle.


    It is also the experience he has summed up over the years and the way to balance the left and right of the Internet giants in this era.


    "Of course!" Gao Mu nodded approvingly, "As long as you do a good job in this cooperation and set an example, it is also extremely important for the commercial promotion of Q goose. Today there is only Duobao Pinpin, and tomorrow there may be other platforms to cooperate with you. With more business, the advertising effect and external publicity image of Q goose will be more perfect. Ma Zong thinks this possibility is completely possible."


    At present, the main energy of Q geese is spent on individual users, almost going all out to sprint the number of registered people, the number of online people and other external figures.


    In fact, in B2B, B2C and other aspects, it is also promising. Moreover, compared with the current main personal market, business cooperation is actually more likely to bring revenue.


    President Ma''s previous ideas are correct and more feasible.


    "Thank you for your approval. You need more snacks for your cooperation?"


    "Of course, I spent so much money and effort to win the shares of penguin technology. Isn''t the purpose for this cooperation?" Gao Mu also won''t say his most real purpose, only the part that can be said, "You can put one hundred and twenty hearts into your heart. After you go back, I will ask Duobao Pinpin to publish an announcement on the cooperation between the two sides. From today on, all online communications and chats about transactions on Duobao Pinpin website can only use Q goose software. Other online instant messaging will not be allowed to be used."


    This is the advantage of strategic cooperation. Scorpion Baba is the only one.


    In addition to Q geese, there is no other software to host. Of course, now there is only Q geese, and there is no competitor at all.


    But not only does Gao Mu know, but President Ma and others also know that there will be competitors in this field sooner or later.


    Therefore, the sooner we cooperate, the sooner we occupy the discovered market and develop our own market share as soon as possible is the only magic weapon to win the final victory.


    For Gao mu, it''s easy to make Q goose the only one. As long as the Q goose software is embedded into the Duobao platform, it will become the necessary software for each store.


    And there will be a series of follow-up measures to ensure his uniqueness. For example, in case of business disputes, the platform will only retrieve the chat records on Q goose as the basis for judgment.


    The exchange and dialogue using other software will be abandoned, which completely binds the buyer and the seller in terms of interests, forcing them to only register and use Q goose software.


    In order to promote the registration and use of Q geese, especially the number of online at the same time, there will be an obvious increase in the number.


    Compared with the number of registrants, the number of online users at the same time is the really valuable data, which can exchange more benefits for the market value of financing.


    Of course, this is only good for penguins. Gaomu can''t let Duobao lose, and it''s impossible to favor one over the other.


    Relying on the astronomical registration number of Q goose, as long as some netizens enter Duobao Pinpin accurately and become a member of the online shopping army, Duobao Pinpin will have a huge flow.


    Both the seller''s flow and the buyer''s flow are good flow.


    Can promote the development of Duobao Pinpin, make it further ahead of other platforms and grab greater advantages.


    "That''s a good feeling. Come on, let''s drink tea instead of wine to President Gao."


    "Cheers!"


    "Smooth cooperation!"


    "Win win!"


    Good words and sentences float out without stinginess.


    "President Ma, the hotel has been arranged. Look..."


    The door of the conference room was pushed open, and the beautiful secretary of President Xiao Ma came in and whispered.


    "OK, I see. You go and arrange it first. We''ll be there in a minute."


    They didn''t ask about the specific hotel and address, because this is their tacit understanding. Penguin technology''s business meals are to the prosperous Hotel on the next street.


    The environment is good, the food tastes good, and it''s close to the company. The most important thing is that you can charge.


    "Mr. Gao, Mr. Ma and assistant Ding, let''s go. The hotel has arranged. Let''s talk while eating."


    The treatment is a straight-line improvement, from no tea to Ma Yiming''s heartfelt meal service.


    "President Ma, you are too polite."


    When doing business in China, no one doesn''t understand the table culture, let alone refuse the table communication. How many big businesses are eaten when eating and drunk when drinking.


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome. It''s just a little routine and local characteristics." President Xiao Ma got up first and made a sample, "I''m sure I''ll disturb President Gao when I go to Shanghai in the future."


    "Hahaha, welcome to interrupt. That''s it. Today, Ma and all the bosses treat. Next time I go to Shanghai, I''ll be the host."


    Gao Mu followed Mr. Ma closely, turned the conference table and walked to the open door of the conference room.


    "It''s a deal!"


    You come and I go, the feelings can be strong slowly.

 Chapter 565

    After three rounds of wine, the dishes move at a fraction.


    Although Gao Mu has a good drinking capacity, there are only three of them. President Xiao Ma has one more, and they are all young people who have been tested by "alcohol", and their combat effectiveness is not poor.


    So, half weight.


    In the end, everyone was a little happy. The happy little Ma always had a wine red face. His glasses had long been thrown aside, and one hand was hooked on Gao Mu''s shoulder. "Brother Gao, I''m not a brother. I drink too much and praise you. You''re really the most interesting and harmful young man I''ve ever seen."


    "Brother Ma, you don''t care how old I am, so you are the most powerful young man."


    Gao Mu is a little small. He has no so-called modesty. At most, he just praises each other.


    President Xiao Ma in 2000, that is, standing in his thirties, is a young man. It''s not too much to say that he is young and promising.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s good. I also have my share. Come and drink to our two promising young people."


    Xiao Ma, who has been drinking actively and must dry every time, twists his tongue slightly, raises his glass and takes a gulp.


    Today''s sincerity is still sufficient. They are all excellent Maotai. The price is not strange to the sky, and the drink is comfortable.


    Anyway, Gao Mu''s $1 million is the bottom. If you drink well, you don''t worry about the depletion of your wallet. Hey, hey


    "Mr. Gao, Mr. Ma, don''t always drink alone. Let''s go together!"


    Mr. Zeng saw the opportunity and interposed between them, holding half a glass of wine in a dazed way.


    "As President Zeng said, let''s go together and make a bright future for our young people."


    Gao Mu winked at Ma Yiming. Ma Yiming picked up the wine glass on the table and poured the total Zeng wine glass with only one fifth of the wine into a affectionate full glass.


    "Deep feeling, a stuffy mouth, everyone together, everyone together."


    After scanning around, Ma Yiming didn''t put down the bottle until no one was cheating and playing tricks. He shouted with the cup held high in his hand.


    "Dry!"


    "It''s boring!"


    ¡­¡­


    Birds of a feather flock together. Since several people can come together, they can start a business together, which shows that they are integrated and coordinated in many aspects.


    Like wine.


    From the posture of drinking and the purity of drinking behavior, we can see that these people are not smart people. They don''t spit out two mouthfuls and go quickly.


    Hiss!


    Although Maotai is good, drinking too much will hurt the liver.


    After Gao Mu was bored, he also bared his teeth and hurried to sit down and eat.


    In terms of moderation, he can already drink. No matter how much he drinks, it is not necessary. However much he drinks, I''m afraid Zeng, the worst drinker, will have a live show.


    In that case, it''s really unnecessary. Therefore, after sitting down, Gao Mu didn''t continue to persuade him to drink.


    It seems that everyone feels the same. Gao Mu keeps silent. Xiao Ma always eats vegetables at ease, and the others are quiet.


    Unfortunately, the idea is good, and the reality may not agree.


    Everyone just tacitly prepared to eat vegetables and press their stomach. The wine war was suspended, but the owner of the hotel pushed the door and came in.


    "Mr. Ma, Mr. Xu, Mr. Zeng and Mr. Chen, what''s the food like? You haven''t come to support for a long time."


    Holding wine glasses, smiling face.


    "Ah Wang''s boss is here. Who told you we haven''t been here for a long time." we should know each other very well. Mr. Ma smiled and pulled a chair for him, sat between him and Mr. Zeng, patted his shoulder, "we haven''t seen you so many times. I heard that your boss has made more money. Take the little girl out to travel."


    This "villains complain first" thing, Xiaoma will never let the other party succeed.


    "No, no, no, Mr. Ma, I don''t dare to talk nonsense. It''s not taking the little girl out to travel. It''s just that the hotel arranged a reward for overseas travel for the excellent employees of the previous year."


    Boss awan is a typical hotel owner, with polo shirt, suit pants, black leather shoes, dark Mediterranean hairstyle around the periphery, and the most obvious "prime minister belly".


    "Hahaha, the boss''s wife is not here. What are you afraid of?"


    If you drink too much, you dare to say anything. The so-called boss is just like ordinary people, without any reserve.


    "She''s okay, I''m afraid of her. I has the final say in my house. Come on, I''ll treat you all."


    A dead duck has a hard mouth. A man''s face still needs to be supported.


    "Hahaha, that is, the boss''s wife is not here, otherwise you ah Wang dare say so?"


    President Chen smiled happily. He didn''t believe what boss Wang said.


    "Mr. Chen, you won''t say that about me when you get married. I''m the man who loves his wife."


    Being strict with his wife has always been his worry, but he has achieved his current results and depends on the help of his wife''s family. Therefore, no matter how much money he earns, his family status is still no improvement.


    "Hey, hey, anyway, I love my wife. It''s definitely not like you."


    With the help of alcohol, the "bad" ones are very.


    "I always say what I do. Come on, I''ll give a toast to your bosses. I wish you a prosperous business and make a lot of money."


    Boss Wang didn''t drink too much. He knew very well that he would reason with those happy people. The more he talked, the more he talked, the more unreasonable he was.


    So, quickly change the topic and hold up the glass again.


    "Business must be booming, and it''s necessary to make a lot of money." Mr. Ma burped a big wine, held the back of the chair with one hand and pointed to Gao mu with one finger. "Come on, let me introduce you to our distinguished guest, brother Gao, the God of wealth. Give him a toast first."


    In a word, he used four titles for Gao mu.


    "OK, Mr. Gao, please."


    Boss Wang runs a hotel and is a new force. Naturally, a toast is dry. Gao mu can only shake his head and have another drink.


    Gao Mujing, Ma Yiming and Ding Li were also indispensable, so he drank two more cups.


    After that, I made a toast to Mr. Ma and the four of them, then said eat and drink well, smiled and left with fists.


    Looking at the closed box door, Gao Mu asked curiously, "boss a Wang can drink. Are you friends?"


    Xiao Ma always picked up his glasses on the table. Put it back on your nose, "Fair weather friends! We used to eat when he opened a side stall. We got to know each other once and twice. Later, we had the capital to open such a good hotel. After we started our business, we would bring important guests here. He is a man. Although he has a strict wife, he is really good. I''m afraid you don''t know, our company is in the most difficult time , he borrowed tens of thousands of dollars. "


    "Yes!"


    Gao Mu sincerely regrets that it is rare for such a fair weather friend to lend tens of thousands to them to tide over the difficulties.


    You know, tens of thousands of yuan at this time is not a small number.


    It is enough to show that ah Wang, the boss, is really a good person, and his vision is really good.


    With tens of thousands of friendship, it is difficult for his prosperous hotel to thrive.


    "By the way, President Ma suddenly thought of a question and exchanged it?"


    Gao Mu''s thinking jumped and patted President Ma on the shoulder and asked.


    "What''s the problem, say."


    Pick up the chopsticks and say while eating.


    "You said you had contacted some international capital before. Is there a favorite object in it?"


    It''s inconvenient to ask directly when you''re sober. When you drink too much, you''re more free to ask.


    "Yes, there is a MIH mirad International Holding Group Company from South Africa. They are most interested in our Penguin technology shares and give the best conditions."


    President Xiao Ma didn''t hide Gao Mu at all this time, and that''s really the case.


    When they were looking for big international capital, it was very difficult at first. After all, the current international environment is not good.


    It''s not that there''s no money in the outside market. There''s a lot of money in the hands of those financial giants. It''s just that the environment is cooling down, and they don''t dare to rashly invest in Internet enterprises.


    Although through efforts, some international capital has expressed some will, but it is not positive at all.


    I can only say that I want to eat and dare not eat. I basically hold the mentality of looking again.


    That is, last week, a foreigner called wangdali contacted them. This guy''s Chinese thief 6 and his authentic Mandarin made it difficult to believe that he was a foreigner.


    He told President Xiao Ma and others that he was the vice president of China Business Department of MIH in South Africa, and President Xiao Ma heard of MIH for the first time. With the strong introduction of the Internet, he knew that the so-called MIH was a subsidiary of naspers, a South African newspaper group.


    Mr. Ma clearly remembers what the network said to him:


    "Every time I go to a Chinese city, I go to the local Internet cafe to see what games the young people there are playing."


    "I was surprised to find that almost all Internet cafes have Q goose programs hanging on their desktops. I think it should be a great Internet enterprise. I want to see what kind of company it is."


    "So I came to penguin technology today to see you."


    In that exchange, Xiao Ma and the vice president of wangdali chatted speculatively and happily, and had a new understanding of each other and the companies behind each other.


    Finally, before leaving, the vice president of wangdali expressed their willingness of MIH to finance Penguin technology to President Xiao Ma.


    High enthusiasm!


    In this environment, President Xiao Ma is certainly very happy that such an international capital values Penguin technology so much, and has also given a positive response to the strong financing willingness of the network.


    However, for cautious reasons, he also needs to know the South African company on the other half of the earth.


    Therefore, we just made a strong agreement with the Internet to give a clear reply in a week, and this week''s time for both sides to prepare for each other.


    President Xiao Ma mainly wants to use this week to have a detailed understanding of MIH through some relationships. After all, it is the first time to hear about this company. He can''t rest assured without investigation.


    In fact, things went smoothly. Through my friends, I quickly found out the details of MIH and confirmed the authenticity of Wangda''s words.


    At this time, it happened that IDG and keying were unwilling to continue to increase funds for penguin technology, so President Xiao Ma wanted them to transfer these shares to MIH.

 Chapter 566

    God did not grant what one prayed for!


    Unfortunately, it was only when President Xiao Ma began to contact IDG and keying to communicate with them about the shares that he was told that 40% of the shares had just been transferred to a person named Gao mu.


    Five thunders a day!


    It is the gap between the front and rear feet that makes them fall into indescribable passivity.


    It''s just that so far, they have nothing to do with IDG and keying. They can only hit Gao mu with their ideas.


    So there was the scene of today''s meeting.


    Of course, the final development of things is still not in accordance with their rhythm. Fortunately, at present, the result is OK. Gao mu, the major shareholder, has also been recognized by them.


    As for the agreement with Wang Dali, Xiao Ma didn''t give up. He can''t give up easily with such a good venture capital object.


    Just how to negotiate with each other needs to start thinking again.


    Gao Mu''s eyes shine. MIH appeared so early?


    It seems that God took care of himself this time, made himself a step faster, jumped the queue, MIH, and didn''t let history repeat itself.


    When Penguin became a big Mac in the future, many netizens couldn''t figure out why the largest shareholder of penguin technology is such a South African company?


    Netizens don''t know. Of course, Gao Mu knows everything here.


    In this era of Internet chaos, the concept of Chinese investors is still very backward. Like the largest financial bank, they only care about entities. Only when there are actual asset mortgages, they will dare to invest and loan.


    They have no interest in the virtual Internet and dare not take such risks.


    If state-owned assets dare not, then the opportunity will be left to foreign capital.


    This is a very fair capital game. Whoever invests first, who has the best vision, and who gets the biggest profit.


    At first, not only IDG and keying, in fact, President Xiao Ma also contacted companies such as Jiulang, Sohu, golden butterfly, Yahoo, etc. it can be said that President Xiao Ma looked for them once, but none of them said they wanted to take the offer


    Brother Ma once asked Wang Zhixi of Jiulang to sell him the Q goose for us $1.5 million. As a result, Wang Zhixi looked at it and said that I could make it for 100000.


    Finally, there are no birds after all.


    It can''t be said that these people have no vision, but that they don''t understand the real potential of Q goose, so they took the initiative to give it up.


    Those who don''t understand don''t participate. Their practice is not bad. After all, they are also successful in other aspects.


    In penguin technology, MIH must have the most foresight and the biggest profit in the end.


    Although keying and IDG took the lead, they were not as bold as MIH. Finally, they let out the long-term best interests for short-term profits.


    But this time, the most visionary and profitable must be replaced by Gaomu.


    "MIH?!"


    Gao Mu touched his chin and muttered softly. When he heard the name, the wine woke up more than half.


    "Brother Gao knows this company?"


    Xiao Ma asked curiously when he saw Gao Mu''s reaction.


    "Well, I know some."


    Don''t you know?


    This is his biggest competitor in penguin technology. If he hadn''t been lucky this time, I''m afraid history would repeat itself.


    For the sake of penguin technology''s shares, Gao Mu once searched in detail on the Internet for information about MIH and South African newspaper group. They must know better than Mr. Xiao Ma.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect brother Gao to know them. Tell me what kind of company this is? Penguin needs financing in the future. Can you find them?"


    Mr. Ma, what brother Gao calls a smooth mouth now. In order to get close, he doesn''t change his name by drinking. He won''t have a chance in the future.


    Gao Mu is the major shareholder of penguin, so President Xiao Ma''s name is also quite ingenious.


    "Elder brother Ma," Gao Mu didn''t care. There was a difference of more than ten years between them. There was nothing wrong with being called younger brother, "what company they are. I believe elder brother has touched it very clearly. I don''t need to repeat the little common sense I know."


    Even if Gao Mu wants to say it, it will only explain the information everyone knows on the surface, and will not bring new cognition to President Xiao Ma.


    "However, if you ask if you can find them for financing later, I personally think so. It goes without saying that although MIH is far away in the southern hemisphere, it relies on the South African newspaper industry and old capital behind it."


    Like investing in penguins, it was once a sign of their success.


    "Oh, that is to say, you also agree with us to contact them?"


    Gao Mu controls 40% of the shares, but these shares are transferred from IDG and keying at a premium. No amount of premium has brought Penguin technology and Xiaoma president a 1% cash flow.


    The only advantage is that the market value of the company has expanded again, and their shares are more valuable.


    However, for those who need cash to promote the development of the company and need funds to buy more servers, the appreciation of shares is a mirage when it can not be cashed at present.


    Beyond reach!


    Although Gao Mu also promised us $1 million in development support, this money is actually a drop in the bucket.


    With the current remaining cash reserves and the one million promised by Gaomu, compared with the current development speed of Q goose, it is estimated that it can barely support the past this year.


    Next year, that''s hard to say.


    The cage dilemma of a drop in the bucket has not been completely solved.


    Therefore, refinancing is inevitable, and the time is not very abundant.


    Although Gao Mu inserted such a big song, we still need to continue financing and pay close attention to financing.


    "Of course, MIH is definitely a good trading partner. Others are hard to say. With their past investment style, they are still very generous. I''m afraid you know something about this?"


    Gao Mu wants to see what extent Xiaoma and MIH have communicated with each other.


    "Listening to the tone of their network president, it really doesn''t look like a stingy person. It should give us a good valuation."


    In addition to President Xiao Ma himself, no one knows whether he knows or doesn''t know, but his evaluation of Wangli is not bad.


    "Based on the current number of registered people and the number of people online at the same time, the valuation will certainly not be bad. As for how much you can give, it depends on brother ma. I''m curious. How many shares are you going to release next time?"


    have a definite object in view!


    Gao Mu has to ask, she doesn''t care about the valuation. Anyway, he doesn''t look at the present, but the financing proportion and the number of shares released to each other are closely related to him.


    His 40% shares and the 60% shares in the hands of President Xiao Ma and others should be taken out in proportion.


    Gao Mu''s current strategy is to maintain four and strive for more, so this financing proportion is related to the amount of funds he needs to prepare.


    How much capital is needed to retain 40% of the shares and how much capital is needed to take the opportunity to make more shares should be considered in the long run.


    He has to care!


    Although it seems easy for him to say millions of dollars, it is also very stressful for him to operate in tens of millions of dollars, but it is not as easy as he said.


    "It''s about 20 o''clock. It depends on how much valuation the other party gives." President Xiao Ma thought about it and said to Gao mu with two fingers,


    "Penguins are getting bigger and need more and more funds. Hey, I''m afraid without tens of millions of dollars, it will greatly affect their development in the later stage."


    Once, IDG and keying jointly gave them more than two million US dollars, which made them lose sleep for several nights.


    At that time, I thought it was a big sum of money. With the support of these huge sums of money, penguins could develop for several years.


    But I don''t want to. Just over the past half a year, these millions of dollars are a drop in the bucket and unsustainable.


    In case of refinancing, millions is certainly not enough, tens of millions is not enough, and how long it can develop is unknown, but it can only be seen step by step.


    "Well, your consideration is very realistic. The registered number of Q geese will soon exceed 100 million. With the implementation of the national bandwidth upgrading project, the growth of the number of Internet users will also enter a fast lane. Naturally, the registered number of Q geese will exceed 200 million and 300 million will come soon."


    Money burning start-ups lack the most, of course, money. In fact, in terms of money burning, the current Q goose is much more than Duobao.


    Millions, tens of millions, billions and billions in the future are small numbers, and tens of billions are the starting point.


    Mr. Ma nodded in agreement. Q goose was going to exceed the registration number of hundreds of millions so soon. He wouldn''t believe it six months ago.


    Now, considering the domestic population base of 1.3 billion, he is not surprised that Gao Mu will soon exceed 230 million.


    The opportunity of the times should be said to have been put in front of them. Now it depends on whether they can seize this opportunity, seize the surging flow of people, and take the opportunity to expand the company?


    In fact, the core of all this is development funds. If you want to live and drive a big ship, you can''t have less money and cut off funds.


    Otherwise, looking at the surging crowd, they can only drown themselves and disappear in this era.


    "So it''s OK for you to raise more money this time. However, I have a little suggestion. I don''t know if you brother Ma would like to listen?"


    At the last moment, Gao Mu raised his eyebrows and brightened his mind, because he thought of an interesting thing.


    "Brother Gao, don''t sell off. Your opinion, brother, when haven''t I heard of it?"


    Mr. Ma picked up the wine glass and made a heavy touch with the empty wine glass Gao Mu put on the table. He was depressed and took a sip alone.


    Regardless of others, Gao Mu controls 40% of the shares. May Mr. Ma, the boss, not listen to his opinions?

 Chapter 567

    It''s hard to say if you can''t be fooled, but you won''t lose.


    "Don''t you want to use about 20% of the shares to raise more funds?" Gao Mu pushed his empty glass as far as possible. What he just thought made him very excited and didn''t want to drink to delay things. "I have a way here. You might as well try it."


    Gao Mu is not only a nominal major shareholder, but also a major shareholder who wants to protect four and strive for more. His method can not only take care of President Xiao Ma and others, but also take into account his own needs.


    "Brother, tell me, tell me what you can do?"


    As soon as Xiao Ma listened, his eyes brightened. Learning from Gao Mu''s appearance, he put the wine cup in his hand aside.


    At the same time, Zeng Zong and Ma Yiming, who had been chatting with each other, also closed their mouths, quietly looked at them and waited for Gao Mu''s way.


    The reason for such high expectations and consistent expectations is that Gao Mu''s performance before was amazing enough to say a strategy to make Q goose profitable.


    Therefore, when Gao Mu talks about ways, they will listen carefully as primary school students.


    Talking happily, Ma Yiming, who was just above, was stunned by their sudden pause. Then he saw clearly that Gao Mu was going to start "teaching and educating people", so he picked up his glass and touched Ding Li.


    Mouth up evil smile, cheers to the theatre.


    "The method is very simple. It can be called small batch long-term financing. It means that you can prolong the financing time and increase the number of times."


    Gao Mu now likes the feeling of giving lectures to these future leaders. It''s really good.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole eye was confused. One was counted as one, and the thorn looked at Gao mu.


    about to speak , but saying nothing!


    "I don''t understand, do I?" Gao mu, who had been predicted for a long time, was not surprised at their reaction. He still took a bite of cucumber and rattled it at his own pace before continuing, "that is, let you separate the 20% target amount for financing several times, such as 5% at a time..."


    "Ah?..." after an exclamation, he was speechless and in a daze. After that, President Zeng took the lead in saying, "we still need to see how much valuation the other party can give us. If the valuation is too small, we may have to increase our shares. This 5% is not enough?"


    For the next financing, they are under pressure. More than $10 million is the basic quantity.


    And the more, the better. Otherwise, the capital flow is too small to support the development speed and power of penguins.


    What the current Q goose needs is a full sprint. Once it stagnates or the capital stops, it will be a devastating blow.


    They don''t need foreign opponents to fight, and they collapse themselves.


    Gao Mu''s idea certainly won''t work.


    President Zeng''s idea seems to represent the thinking of most people. President Xu and President Chen nodded in agreement. Only president Xiao Ma is still frowning and thinking about something.


    "You all think so?"


    Gao Mu looked at the penguins and tigers with a smile. Ma Yiming and Ding Li were not among his inquiries.


    "We also..."


    President Xu closed his eyes slightly and responded.


    "Lao Xu, don''t worry. Let''s listen to brother Gao first. I don''t think he means that?"


    The boss is not Bai Dang. Xiao Ma always thinks of things and has a better understanding of Gao Mu''s words than the other three.


    "Ha ha!" inertia gave a thumb, "brother Ma is my brother. He''s powerful. That''s right. I also thought of the concern that President Zeng said, but it''s not impossible to solve. Remember what I said about the name of the method?"


    "Small batch long-term financing."


    President Chen has a good memory. What Gao Mu said is repeated word by word.


    "Good! Yes, it means financing in small quantities for a long time. What does it mean to say that 5% is small quantities for a long time?" he continued after a slight pause, "A long time can be understood as prolonging the financing time. For example, you originally wanted to exchange 20% of your shares for 20 million development funds in two years, that is, the 20 million capital demand time is two years. However, according to your plan, 20 million funds are in place at one time, but they are not used up immediately, right?"


    "Yes, if it''s used up as soon as it''s in place, let''s not cry to death."


    Don''t you think it''s useless to use it all at once?


    These are all financial grain reserves. Of course, we should eat them slowly.


    President Zeng nodded affirmatively, but the eyebrows were tangled like President Xiao Ma.


    "In other words, the money is also consumed slowly. It may cost US $5 million in the first half of the year, and then US $5 million in the second half of the year..."


    Gao Mu''s metaphor is consistent in quantitative distinction.


    Twenty percent of the shares were divided into four parts, five percent each; twenty million yuan of funds were divided into four parts, five million each; two years, four parts, six months each.


    In this way, it is more conducive to the understanding of other people''s specific images.


    "What brother Gao means is that let''s use 5% of the shares to finance 5 million half a year''s development funds?"


    President Xiao Ma understood it most thoroughly. He had some ideas before. As soon as Gao Mu explained it, he basically understood what small batch long-term financing is.


    Just,


    "Only, who is willing to raise funds and which venture capital is willing to do so?"


    If you don''t bother, the obvious gains outweigh the losses. It is obviously a scheme that is not conducive to the capital side. No capitalist would be so stupid and do such a thing.


    Gao Mu roughly guessed what he meant, that is, to get financing multiple times, you can take advantage of the opportunity to wait for the company to have better development and greater market value.


    Finally, with the same shares, more capital can be raised.


    In short, when the valuation is US $100 million, financing 5% will get us $5 million. When the next financing is 500%, the valuation has reached US $150 million.


    At this time, raising $5 million only requires more than 3.33% of the shares, which can save about 1.67% of the shares.


    Moreover, the more shares can be saved later, or the same 5% shares can raise more funds to $7.5 million.


    This idea, this idea, is absolutely good and wonderful.


    However, no one is a fool. Capitalists are not philanthropists. They can''t think of this. They can''t see what they might do to benefit others and harm themselves?


    It''s all about cutting leeks. Where do they collect each other''s wool?


    Therefore, Gaomu''s small batch and long-term financing is very good in theory and almost zero in practice.


    As soon as Mr. Ma said, the other three immediately understood Gao Mu''s intention.


    After a sudden realization, he nodded frequently and agreed with what President Xiao Ma said.


    I don''t know if there is any capital willing to do as Gao Mu said. Anyway, if it was them, they would certainly not be willing to suffer the loss of such Yang Mou.


    Listening to general manager Xiao Ma''s query and looking at the reaction of others, Gao Mu''s expression still hasn''t changed.


    Xiao Ma always thought that the designer of his scheme idea could not know that even if he was the capital side, he could not think of these?


    President Xiao Ma and others think well. This obvious conspiracy, as investors, must not be willing to suffer this loss.


    However, since he stood in such a position and put forward such a plan, of course, there are more considerations.


    The root cause still lies in the fact that he, a major shareholder, wants to fight for more shares. To achieve this goal, he not only strives for more shares, but also ensures that there are many 40% shares, which requires a lot of funds to hedge and realize.


    However, under the current situation, the valuation at the next financing will certainly not be small.


    In particular, after MIH began to intervene, historical facts told Gao Mu that the valuation was 100% surprisingly good, so how did he come up with a large amount of funds to realize his idea?


    Ah, small batch long-term financing is his strategy, a perfect scheme designed for his identity contradiction.


    Although the final result of the implementation of this scheme will make him spend more money, what he lacks now is more time than money.


    Because the increased volume is dispersed for a certain period of time, he does not need to take out so much cash at one time.


    As long as there is time and the amount of money is larger, he doesn''t shoot. He doesn''t worry about astronomical funds. He''s worried about astronomical funds with high explosion in a short time.


    This truth is similar to the installment payment in the later stage. It uses time to dilute and alleviate the "dilemma" of capital concentration.


    For Gao mu, he just pays some interest. Once he can win more shares in this scheme, it doesn''t matter compared with that interest.


    Of course, this is just his position. Other VCs can''t think the same as him.


    "You''re right. No capitalists are fools. They won''t agree to such an obvious plan that they have to pay a lot of money." first, they nodded in agreement, then raised their chin slightly, pointed to themselves with a grin, "but isn''t there still me?"


    The existence of Gao Mu will make this impossible plan possible to reverse.


    "What do you... Say?"


    Xiao Ma always feels that his thinking can''t keep up with Gao mu. He just figured out a meaning, but he doesn''t understand it. He has the illusion of being led by his nose.


    "Am I the major shareholder of the company?"


    Asked Gao mu.


    "That''s right!"


    Little Ma always nodded.


    "Do you need to inform me about your next financing?"


    Gao Mu asked again.


    "Of course!"


    Xiao Ma nodded affirmatively.


    "Do you remember what I said and hope to continue to increase some shares?"


    Continue to ask, Gao Mu said instead of asking, and slowly opened their minds.


    "Remember." Xiao Ma was stunned, then frowned and asked hesitantly, "what do you mean..."


    "Hey, hey, it seems that brother Ma has understood what it means?"

 Chapter 568

    Gao Mu picked up the chopsticks on the table and gently knocked them on the table to make the two chopsticks parallel and equal in length, just as they thought at this time.


    "You take the lead in leading investment and make a sample for other capital!"


    Mr. Ma is sure to have some doubts.


    Yes, just a sample.


    According to the amount of funds used by Gao Mu to win 40% of the shares, he is the only participant in the second round of financing of penguin technology.


    Then, as the major shareholder of the company, it is reasonable to continue to be optimistic about the development of penguin and continue to participate in the third round of financing.


    At the same time, because he participated in the second round of financing and is already an insider, he naturally has the priority valuation right of the third round of financing valuation of penguin technology.


    In other words, according to Gao Mu''s plan, he can control how much cash he can raise by 5%.


    I dare not say that the most important reference value can never run.


    This is tantamount to giving a hint and a preconceived understanding to the late entrants'' funds. In addition, President Xiao Ma has produced convincing excellent data and made great efforts to lobby.


    Success is a matter of great probability.


    However, there are two prerequisites for success.


    First, the valuation given by Gao Mu should not be too exaggerated and scare people away. In fact, it is easy to control. They can use the information at hand to discuss the most reasonable valuation.


    Secondly, let''s go back to the old problem. There should be such a company that is willing to be guided or seduced by Gaomu.


    Willing to participate in the so-called "small batch long-term financing" scheme, and willing to be slaughtered by them, or even several knives?


    "Mr. Gao, I''m still that question. Who would be willing to finance such a small amount of shares with you?"


    Who, who will there be?


    Five percent, or millions of dollars?


    This is not the beginning. Millions of dollars is a lot of money for penguins, and it is not that only a small percentage is needed to represent astronomical amounts in the future valuation explosion.


    Time is not up and down, and the valuation is not much and many, which is quite embarrassing.


    "Of course, it''s MIH. Don''t you say they are very interested in penguin? Since they are so optimistic about Penguin technology, why can''t they accept such a scheme? Don''t think so short-sighted about capital. Maybe people also think it''s a good choice to promote it by stages. Think about it. For them, isn''t it their own financing and appreciation?"


    Gao Mu started the flicker mode. The flicker is not clear and requires their own efforts to figure it out.


    This is the highest level of flickering. It is extremely vague and can replenish the brain by itself.


    In fact, he also decided to eat MIH and planned to gamble for himself.


    If MIH really agrees to this plan, he can give himself a loose time to prepare enough funds for such a period of time, and try to get some shares of penguin technology as much as possible without affecting his other undertakings.


    However, for the new share increase, Gao Mu is not ready to operate in the name of Duobao or Huaxia development. He is ready to use one or two Wen Meiyu''s overseas registered accounts for strategic investment.


    Mr. Ma, don''t they like international capital?


    He used the name of overseas funds to help them realize their dreams.


    "Are you so confident?"


    Gao Mu''s expression is too firm, which makes him full of doubts. He still feels that it is unlikely to be realized. President Ma and others who have a difficult opportunity have doubts.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I am confident or not. The important thing is that you try. If you do, isn''t it a great good thing for you?"


    All this talk did not enable them to obtain huge economic benefits.


    Gao Mu''s plan is not only for potential venture capital such as MIH, but also for president Xiao Ma and others.


    Naked, bright!


    Yes, he took advantage of it.


    No, his loss is not big. He can find other ways to make up for it. There are many ways to increase his stake in penguin.


    "All right, let''s try it?"


    Xiao Ma looked at his three brothers with no bottom in his heart.


    "Try it. If it doesn''t succeed, there''s no loss. In case..."


    The calm President Chen is the first to make a statement. In case of success, there are many benefits!


    "I agree."


    President Xu quickly followed, and then all three looked at President Zeng.


    "I..." Zeng always hesitated, and then looked at his high shepherd with the same look, "I don''t mind. Just try!"


    "Dashan also! Come on, cheers, I wish Penguin a great victory in financing!"


    After so many famous stories, I finally persuaded the four tigers, and then I looked at the reaction state of MIH.


    Gao Mu has a hunch that as long as Xiaoma is patient, the vice president of wangdali who is extremely optimistic about Q goose will help them a lot.


    "I wish you a great victory!"


    The final victory was Maotai. As soon as several people cheered, they eliminated another bottle.


    It is really an old saying that victory is good for Maotai, because we should drink Maotai to celebrate the victory;


    Failure is still good for Maotai, because you still have to drink Maotai whether it is to boost morale or relieve your worries with wine;


    As for those who are not clear, it is still good to drink Maotai.


    ¡­¡­


    The new round of wine has gone through three tours, but this time the scale of the three tours is much smaller.


    The abstemious people finally changed their wine and drank tea under the advice of more abstemious Gao mu.


    Xinyang Maojian, Guolong Maotai, changed his life against the sky and digested the taste of wine.


    "Brothers, have you ever thought about changing the name of Q goose?"


    After all, he was unwilling. Gao Mu lost such a problem, a thing he had dreamed about countless times, relying on a little wine.


    Change the name of Q goose!


    It is normal for people to change their names, and there are many project names. Even the name of a listed company can be a child''s play. Changing the name of a software makes Gao Mu hesitate.


    Not because of anything else, just because the name Q goose has almost become a well-known name in the streets and lanes.


    It is not only the name, but also its own image flag.


    Changing the flag and changing the flag is not something you can do. After all, the foundation of Q goose will soon reach hundreds of millions, and it will develop to seven or eight billion, or even more than a billion in the future.


    Such a huge foundation has been laid. If Gao Mu wants to move again, it can''t be so easy. Even if he controls 40% of the shares, it doesn''t mean that he can change it. The resistance will be so great that he can''t imagine.


    indeed!


    As soon as the voice fell, the penguins and four tigers shouted in unison, "no!"


    "No, it can''t be changed."


    Xiao Ma''s attitude was very firm. After a protest, he stressed it again alone.


    It''s absolutely impossible to rename the current Q goose. Something big will happen. If it can''t be changed, it''s possible to take the Q goose in.


    Besides, the name is good. What''s the change? What''s the trouble?


    "... well, you won''t listen. What''s the name I want to change?"


    Gao Mu thought they might not like it, but he didn''t expect it to be so simple.


    "No!"


    "Tell me!"


    Eh, there are two opinions, and someone is willing to listen to the changed name. Suddenly, it''s unexpected.


    However, there was no surprise within three seconds, because the person to listen to was ma Yiming, and there were too many things to watch.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now it''s Mr. Ma''s turn to wait for no words.


    It''s not that they don''t give Gao Mu a chance, but they really can''t move the hole here. In fact, the current Q goose is not the original name, but the name has been changed once.


    However, the change of name was a last resort, due to external irresistible factors. At the same time, the number of Q geese registered at that time was far less than now, and penguins did not have such a great influence.


    If it is changed, it will not have much impact on the company and the software itself.


    Q goose''s instant messaging software was not called this name at first, but OICQ. The so-called OICQ software is not the original product of venture five tigers. They started from the imitation of a foreign software called ICQ.


    As for ICQ, it was developed by three Israelis, vizger, wadi and Goldfinger, as early as 1996, in order to enable people to communicate quickly and directly on the Internet.


    When the software was born, they named it ICQ, i.e. "I seek you". I mean you.


    ICQ supports functions such as chatting, sending messages and transmitting files on the Internet.


    For this software, they became a company called mirabilis, which provides Internet instant messaging services to registered users.


    ICQ users grew rapidly. Six months later, ICQ announced that it had become the world''s largest instant messaging software at that time.


    In the seventh month of the company''s establishment, the official users of ICQ exceeded 1 million.


    Now looking back, it seems that there are a million talents, not much traffic at all, and dare to be called the first in the world.


    But it was 1996 and 1997. Although there was a difference of three or four years from 2000, it was definitely a great moment and a milestone for the ever-changing Internet.


    Therefore, in 1998, ICQ was acquired by American * online for more than 280 million US dollars, and the number of ICQ global users at that time exceeded 10 million.


    And what is the situation of Q goose at this time?


    Xiaoma always contacted ICQ in 1997 and became its user,


    However, in the process of using ICQ, he found that the English interface and operation difficulty of ICQ were very uncomfortable for Chinese people, and even had great obstacles.


    Therefore, Xiao Ma and his classmate Zhang spent several months to develop ICQ similar products in line with Chinese people''s usage habits.


    The software was appointed OICQ by them, which means open ICQ.


    Registered users can use OICQ to communicate with other OICQ users. Information sending and receiving is timely and convenient. It has the functions of instant message sending and receiving, network paging, chat * room and so on.


    Very comprehensive.


    However, after that, with the failure of penguin technology in bidding for the telecommunications project, OICQ fell into the hands of President Xiao Ma and others.


    Next, Gao Mu was very familiar with the financing drama. After countless attempts to sell OICQ, they finally waited until the funds of IDG and keying were renewed.

 Chapter 569

    IDG and keying''s life renewal funds have given Penguin technology the greatest warmth.


    However, with the help of this part of funds, President Xiao Ma and others made OICQ enter the fast lane of development and the number of registrants began to rush, just when they thought the good day was about to begin.


    But I didn''t expect such happiness to be happy and painful. The money burning speed of the server far exceeded their expectations.


    At the same time, due to the rapid development, penguin''s OICQ has also attracted the attention of American * online, a giant on the other side of the ocean.


    Last year and this year, two lawyer''s letters were sent successively, and the wording became more and more severe.


    The main meaning of the lawyer''s letter of negotiation is that the OICQ domain name oicq.com constitutes an infringement on the ICQ domain name and misleads users. The service of OICQ is the service of ICQ.


    If the penguin company is replaced at the beginning, although the other party is an international giant, even if they put more pressure, they may not care. They are not afraid to wear shoes without bare feet.


    However, with the financing of IDG and keying, the nature of things will be different.


    At this time, although Penguin company is still an insignificant ant compared with international giants such as American * online, it is still wearing cloth shoes.


    From thrift to extravagance is easy, from extravagance to thrift is difficult.


    Whether the shoes are good or bad, wearing or not is the key. At this time, they no longer have the courage of the barefoot period.


    As a large company in the United States, IDG is very clear that according to the provisions of American law, if the defendant''s name is more than two-thirds similar to the plaintiff''s name, it can constitute infringement.


    At this time, the United States is a world police with super hegemony. Long arms can manage everywhere. It''s absolutely no good to be entangled by them.


    Therefore, with the help of IDG capital and keying, in April this year, that is, just a few months later, President Xiao Ma changed the original domain name of penguin technology from oicq.com to qi.e.com.


    Moreover, the rapid increase in the number of registrants has steadily opened this market. In order to stabilize the market and avoid the recurrence of disputes with ICQ, OICQ was simply renamed Q goose.


    In other words, only a few months have passed since the first name change. People have just begun to get used to the more palatable new name Q goose. If they change their name again at this time, they will dig their own grave.


    In this way, it is not surprising that Gao Mu proposed the idea of changing his name, and President Xiao Ma and others reacted so much.


    It may be related to the life and death of the company. They have to respond little and refuse firmly.


    "Brother Gao, it''s not that I don''t give you the face of the major shareholder of the company." Gao Mu dares to give him the voting right of 40% of the shares. Xiao Ma will not have a rigid relationship with Gao Mu at this time, so he can only sincerely persuade, "it''s really that the software name of Q goose can''t be changed. If you change the name twice in less than half a year, it will have a huge adverse impact on Q goose."


    "In case of spreading rumors against the company on the Internet for this reason, it''s hard to say that we won''t be overturned. It''s also a great trouble if the ship doesn''t overturn and get wet. Therefore, although we don''t know what your original intention is to change your name, we really don''t suggest doing so. The name of Q goose is very good, and it also interacts with our icon logo. We''ll do it next Some subprojects are also developed in the name of Q goose. It''s easy to change the name, but it affects the whole body, involving many aspects! "


    He was so diligent that he was afraid that Gao Mu couldn''t turn the corner and wanted to change his name wholeheartedly.


    At this time, Penguin technology is at most a hanging ship, rushing forward, far from big enough to ignore the wind and waves.


    Alas, with a silent sigh, Gao Mu didn''t expect that he just mentioned it. In fact, he didn''t think he could really change, but it made their reaction so fierce.


    He didn''t say he had to change it, just an idea and a suggestion.


    Since they don''t agree, he can''t force it.


    "Brother Ma, and brothers, calm down, calm down. I just said that since the name was changed only in April, it can''t be changed any more."


    To be honest, although Gao Mu has been using Q geese, he doesn''t care about the name OICQ because of his subconscious cognition. He always feels that he is using Q geese.


    When Q goose changed his name, he didn''t know very well. At this time, he heard Xiao Ma always say so. When he recalled it, it seemed that it was really the same thing.


    "No change?"


    "No change!"


    "Really don''t change?"


    "Really don''t change!"


    "That''s good."


    "What do you mean, don''t you believe me so much?"


    The dialogue between Gao Mu and Xiao Ma is like an agreement between two children, without the slightest bit of big brother temperament.


    ¡­¡­


    After staying in Shenzhen for two days, feeling the style of the first capital of opening up and the vitality of the city, Gao muchI returned to Shanghai with Ma Yiming and Ding Li.


    This time I went to the South and did a lot of things, but I didn''t spend much time. They are still on vacation when they return to Shanghai.


    Therefore, there is no need to go to school and continue to be busy with the company.


    Ma Yiming went back to express every day and continued to help Zhan Jisheng.


    As for Gao mu, in addition to sleeping, he spent almost all his time nailed to the construction site of the paper mill.


    Yes, it''s a nail, not a simple stare.


    He wanted to use his office before school, so he personally participated in the final "project" and stayed here most of the time.


    He came and stared in person. Liao Guozhong naturally didn''t dare to relax. He had to transfer the best team to Gao Mu''s conference room and polish it carefully.


    "Brother Gao, you''ll go back first. I''m watching here. What else do you have to worry about?"


    "School hasn''t started. There hasn''t been anything going on in the company recently. Anyway, I''m idle. It''s good to watch them work here. If you have any suggestions temporarily, you can put forward them immediately for modification, which is convenient."


    Sitting on the newly placed mahogany desk, Gao Mu looked around. It can be said that his office has been 99% completed. He is adding some green plants, doing sanitation and air purification. He can enter the office at any time.


    When he went to Hong Kong this time, he saw Li zhekai''s super luxury office and Xiao Ma''s simple office, and his new office should be between the two.


    Luxury is certainly not comparable to Li zhekai''s. nothing in his office is cheap. At first glance, there are several things that should belong to antiques.


    Not to mention the place he didn''t see, just like Gao Mu''s office, a simple rest room is hidden behind the bookcase.


    Of course, it must be much better than the general office of Xiaoma, which he simply visited, at least in terms of space.


    Penguin, with limited funds and limited venues, can''t provide President Xiao Ma with a huge office now. President Xiao Ma''s career has not reached such a luxury time.


    Liao Guoguo turned his eyes and muttered that Gao Mu was convenient, but he was here every day, which virtually put a lot of pressure on him and his people.


    Let''s just say that when Gao Mu is staring here, he can''t be absent, can he?


    To be honest, he wants to have a rest at noon sometimes. He follows Gao Mu''s ass almost all the time, for fear of doing something bad and dissatisfied with Gao Mu''s intention.


    "Yes, it''s almost over here. You can see what else you''re dissatisfied with. I can arrange someone to fix it quickly."


    If you''re polite, just say it casually.


    "By the way, what about the glass shield I asked you to make? When will it arrive?"


    On the opposite side of the desk, near the big wall, there is a high table cabinet, the one with high feet, standing alone.


    Gao Mu pointed to it and asked Liao Guozhong.


    "According to your shape, it''s a little difficult to be bulletproof. At present, there is no such process in China. Through my relationship, I found a company in Japan and customized one. It will take about a month or so to arrive!"


    Liao Zhongguo frowned and nervously explained that this matter was originally a small and simple thing, but it gave him a headache for a lot of time.


    He still doesn''t know what Gao Mu used to make such a bulletproof glass cover.


    Moreover, it should be covered on such a high-rise cabinet. If any outsider saw this thing, he thought it would be an antique vase or ornamental plant.


    "Well, can the quality be guaranteed?"


    Gao Mu asked anxiously, the craftsman spirit of the Oriental Devils is still blowing, but only the ghost knows what their craftsman spirit is?


    Maybe it''s counting with your fingers and counting some data related to people''s livelihood!


    "Don''t worry, they are old-fashioned glass manufacturers. They make many royal glass products. However, your style and shape requirements are special and the process is difficult, so it takes time and money, of course."


    It''s just a glass cover. As a result, it takes time and money, which makes Liao Guoguo still speechless.


    "Hahaha, it doesn''t matter to spend more money, as long as you meet my requirements."


    For Liao Guozhong, to outsiders, it may be a glass cover, but only Gao Mu himself knows the importance of this glass cover.


    "I really don''t know what you want to cover. The value of a piece of glass is almost more than a cover made of gold."


    Gao Mu is so serious that the things he wants to cover will not be cheap, but even if they are antiques and gold products, there is no need to get a bulletproof glass cover.


    If something of great value, even if it is covered with bulletproof glass, it is not safe to put it in the office?


    It''s better to put it in the safe of the bank or in the big safe in the rest room.


    "Hey, hey, you''ll know then. Now you don''t understand when I tell you." he smiled and shook his head mysteriously. Then he continued to ask, "how''s the new company? Which area are you going to start from next?"


    The so-called new company refers to Wancheng real estate development company after Gao Mu took a stake. Seeing that the project on his side is coming to an end, it is time for Liao Zhongguo to return to real estate again.


    "I''m ready. I''m going to go to Songjiang first."


    Take the suburbs to surround the city center, which is the strategy he agreed with Gao mu.

 Chapter 570

    On August 16, Gao Mu finally got his wish and saw his 99.99% office.


    As for the little imperfection that is missing, it is the so-called Toyo made bulletproof glass cover.


    Fine things have high requirements. They can''t come in a hurry. They can only wait.


    The whole park renovation and decoration project has completely entered the final stage of environmental consolidation, sanitation and tidiness.


    The engineering team has withdrawn. After a period of repair, it will follow Liao Zhongguo to Songjiang to start innovative projects.


    At present, only some aunts engaged in sanitation and seedling maintenance workers are left in the horse herder park.


    Of course, there are also the leading teams sent by the companies under the Wrangler, who are planning sites in their respective office areas and making preliminary preparations for the overall settlement of nameplates and signs.


    Gao Mu''s goal is to move several companies other than Jinbei investment to work here before the end of September.


    Of course, in order not to affect the operation of the company, the relocation should also be scientifically arranged in batches.


    "I knew you were here."


    Gao Mu was walking around the round area with his hands on his back. From a distance, his back was completely a sense of seeing the old man walking around.


    "Why are you here? Why didn''t you call?"


    Just next to the vending machine, Gao Mu casually touched out a coin and handed a bottle of happy water to Wang Feifei, who was sweating and panting a few seconds later.


    "I don''t drink this. Just give me a bottle of mineral water."


    For coke, Wang Feifei, who is picky about her body, is resistant.


    "OK, then this belongs to me."


    Gao Mu didn''t pick it. He came prepared and touched out another coin. He took a bottle of farmer spring and gave it to Wang Feifei. He opened the happy water and drank it happily.


    Gudong, Gudong.


    One who is not very thirsty, drinks very forthright, and one who is obviously thirsty, drinks very gently.


    The contrast is obvious!


    "Wow, it''s comfortable. It would be better if it were iced. Well, it seems that the office needs to prepare a refrigerator. It''s good to have some iced drinks in summer and put some popsicles and ice cream."


    Gao mu, surrounded by happiness, thought of how to make himself happy all summer.


    "Drink less ice. It''s bad for your health."


    Wang Feifei seldom drinks ice and tells Gao Mu about nature.


    "It''s all right. Don''t you know my body? Drinking is healthier." take another gulp and burp, "by the way, you haven''t answered me yet. What''s the matter with you looking for me in such a hurry?"


    "Well, why don''t you answer my phone?"


    Gao Mu just asked Wang Feifei why she didn''t call. Wang Feifei immediately questioned why she didn''t answer her phone.


    "Did you call me? Strange, where''s my cell phone?" Gao Mu stepped up and down, began to touch his trouser pocket, and then slapped his forehead heavily. "Hey... Put the office to charge, I forgot."


    "You also forget things?" Wang Feifei looked at Gao Mu suspiciously. "What are you busy with recently? Why are you so heavy with dark circles and didn''t have a good rest?"


    During the summer vacation, Wang Feifei took Wang Ziyi to travel again. This time, she went to a far place in the Western Hemisphere.


    As the chairman of Jinbei investment, Wang Feifei''s childhood is very free. With an annual salary of one million, she does the work of fishing for three days and drying the net for two days. No one will talk about her.


    Who let her be Gao Mu''s teacher, and all the senior executives know the relationship between them, no one will care what kind of chairman she is.


    As for the actual managers of the company, Dong and Wang are eager for Wang Feifei not to intervene in the management of the company, so that their two presidents and vice presidents have complete real power.


    However, Wang Feifei went abroad this time not only for tourism, but also with Gao Mu''s secret mission.


    Because the last stop of her tourist destination is the British Peninsula, where she spent nearly half a month with Wen Meiyu.


    In this half month''s time, in addition to experiencing the customs of the British Peninsula, we also implemented some things explained by Gao Mu together with Wen Meiyu.


    One of the biggest tasks, and one of the things that Gao Mu is most concerned about, is that in the name of Wen Meiyu, with the effect of her activities in the UK for some time, she has gathered about more than 200 excellent college students from universities all over the UK.


    Of course, because of their skin color and nationality, these more than 200 people are mainly overseas students. The real Xueba level overseas students are talented young people.


    For those so-called foreign students who are purely gilded abroad and wealth at home, Wen Meiyu disdains to associate with them.


    There are many people with talent and wealth. There is no shortage at all.


    In addition to domestic students, about 10% are excellent students from other countries. Because of various considerations, they are also willing to participate in such an activity.


    Two hundred people come from all over Britain, far and near, and their time is different, so they are also divided into five activities, which are held in five days.


    In this way, the distribution of the number of people in each activity is also reasonable, which avoids the confusion and the embarrassment that the excitement is lively and has no effect in the end.


    It''s only a few years since she came to England to study and recharge. Wen Meiyu can make an appointment with so many people at one time, which is enough to see her efforts here.


    The activity was organized by Wen Meiyu, but the real owner is Wang Feifei, who represents Gao Mu and Wang Feifei, the horse Herder.


    On the surface, this party is an exchange between friends. In fact, it is an overseas recruitment of horse herders in order to find enough excellent overseas talents for horse herders.


    Because it is mainly Chinese students who go abroad, many of them will be willing to return to China for employment. Therefore, Gao Mu put his eyes here in advance and set a nail before their studies are completed. He is really thirsty for talents.


    Only he knows how many professionals the future horse herders need and how many young people need to work together.


    The horse Shepherd is his, but he is not alone. Without thousands of like-minded people with him, it is difficult for the horse shepherd to fly.


    The thirst for talents makes Gao Mu walk on two legs. One is to carry out various modes of school recruitment in major universities in Shanghai, especially in the Yangtze River Delta, relying on mordu University.


    The second is to use Wen Meiyu''s overseas operation and some overseas relations of Shao Yibo, Tan Yangying and Yao Bijun to make efforts to attract international talents.


    In particular, there is fierce competition for Internet talents with high demand. No one, no country and no enterprise can compete with the major international companies in Silicon Valley.


    Siphon effect!


    Under such a difficult environment, Gao mu can only try his best to get some talents and bring them to the horse herders as much as possible.


    As for digging at the foot of the wall, it is not realistic for the horse herders at this time. If they want to dig for the advanced abilities they need, they have little hope.


    In this regard, the company needs to develop for a few more years and work hard for a few more years. Only after having a certain volume and capacity can it start happily.


    Fast, accurate and ruthless.


    Not like now, even if we dig up a handful of talents, it is a drop in the bucket and there is no waves.


    Originally, since Gao Mu attached so much importance to such an activity, he should go to Britain in person.


    However, because domestic affairs, including the ending of the horse herder Park and the trip to Hong Kong, are very important, it is difficult to stagger the time.


    In particular, Penguin technology shares are much more important than booking a large number of technical talents overseas.


    Although Gao Mu doesn''t want to say that money is omnipotent, he dares to say that he can''t do without money.


    The value created by these shares of penguin technology can enable him to dig at the foot of the wall without scruples, not to mention ordinary company talents. It is no problem to dig the company boss, and the collapse of the other party is very easy.


    Therefore, this overseas trip was finally handed over to Wang Feifei. With Wen Meiyu''s help overseas, he had no doubt about the ability of their best friends and sisters.


    In fact, as he expected, Wang Feifei, who returned to China a week ago, reported to him the achievements of his trip and overfulfilled his requirements and plans.


    It was more successful than his trip to the south. After all, Gao Mu''s trip to the South finally encountered Waterloo. The change of name was not as he intended.


    It was a small setback in his life, but it was such a small setback that gave Gao Mu a small reminder of the rapid progress in his career and life.


    Remind him that although God gave him golden fingers, with golden fingers, he may not be invincible and invincible.


    There are nine times out of ten that life is not satisfactory. Even if there are nine times out of ten that life is satisfactory, there are so many disappointments.


    This is a wake-up call to him, reminding him not to be arrogant.


    Modesty makes people progress, expansion makes people perish.


    Although there are many descriptions, in fact, these memories flash through Gao Mu''s mind.


    "Fortunately, isn''t this the end soon? I''m excited to have my own office soon. I can''t sleep at night."


    He also knows that he has a bad face recently, but insomnia is true. Insomnia because of the office must be false.


    "Really?" Wang Feifei glanced at him suspiciously and said with a smile, "you''re old, too. How can you be like a child?"


    "What do you mean?"


    His boss is not small. This is for sure. It is his life capital and a sign of combat effectiveness. But what does it mean to be like a child?


    "Yes, I have insomnia because I have my own office. I''m not as excited as children with sugar!"


    Wang Feifei certainly doesn''t believe Gao Mu''s excuse for insomnia, but she won''t chase after her ass and break the casserole to the end.


    In this regard, she has her own principles. Like Gao mu, she is willing to give each other enough private space.

 Chapter 571

    Ha ha ha


    A laugh covered up all the embarrassment and non embarrassment.


    Who''s not a baby yet?


    "Go, the sun is too big. Don''t tan you later. I can''t afford cosmetics to make amends."


    Joking, the hand holding happy water pointed to one side not far away. There were several big trees with huge crowns.


    Green trees!


    Unlike those newly planted seedlings, they are bare and have no color, because they are one of the few original ecological plants in the paper mill.


    Without Gao Mu''s explanation, Liao Zhongguo decided to stay and change it into a small mini park. In addition to adding some flowers and trees around, he also placed outdoor long wooden chairs under the two largest trees.


    Happy after work, a good place for leisure.


    "There seems to be no difference between sitting here and standing there?"


    After Gao Mu sat down on the long wooden chair, Wang Feifei still didn''t take the umbrella in her hand.


    In addition to the difference between standing and sitting, the dazzling and hot sun * has not changed at all. I''m afraid Gao Mu''s cosmetics still have to be bought and can''t escape.


    "Of course there is a difference."


    With a mysterious smile, Gao Mu suddenly stood up again, walked to the side of Wang Feifei, and stood in a cross shape with the back of the wooden chair.


    "What''s the difference? The difference between standing and sitting?" Wang Feifei looked at Gao Mu standing beside her curiously. Due to her height and angle, it seems that Gao Mu has blocked part of the sun for her, and hissed. "You''re not going to stand and block the sun for me? Tut Tut Tut, how funny. If boss Gao is tanned, I can''t afford to buy whitening cosmetics!"


    This little fool, although his practice is very warm, very moved himself.


    But it''s a stupid plan to treat the symptoms rather than the root cause. I''m really afraid that the sun will go indoors. Why do you have to do this?


    Is it to move yourself?


    Under the sun umbrella, Wang Feifei looked into Gao Mu''s eyes and began to be confused.


    What a confused and infatuated little man. Only he can do this stupid thing, right?


    "Hey, what are you looking at? It''s very colorful."


    Gao Mu couldn''t help holding out his hand and gently pinched Wang Feifei''s face.


    "Who''s squinting? You''re squinting. Where do you look?"


    Wang Feifei reached out to chase Gao Mu''s hand, looked up at his condescending, locked his eyes somewhere, and muttered a warning.


    "I appreciate the great mountains and rivers of my motherland. The garden is full of spring, and the mountains and gullies are uneven."


    The inspiration of doggerel also came out in a heartbeat.


    "Hum, I like limericks so much. No wonder it''s so oily. Just in time, my car is running out of oil. I''ll connect you to the engine in a moment, and I should be able to fill it up."


    Wang Feifei holds her chest in both hands and won''t show it. She wants to see what''s going on when she goes home at night.


    "Is there so much oil?" Gao Mu wiped the oil sweat on his face, then pressed his hands on the back of the chair and smiled, "sit down, the oil is coming."


    With that, the bench suddenly moved with both hands, which was slowly pushed up by Gao mu, faster and faster.


    "Ah! I''m dying."


    Although Gao Mu reminded her, Wang Feifei was still unprepared. She never thought that the bench could move and would be pushed by Gao Mu alone.


    Where is this outdoor leisure bench? It''s a wheelchair!


    Hold the chair tightly with both hands. After surprise, it is full of surprises. In order not to hurt yourself, lift your feet high and lean on the chair.


    From a distance, it''s like a sun umbrella with long legs. Driven by Gao mu, it keeps floating up and down.


    "OK! This passenger, this service is over. You have arrived at your destination safely. Now you can put away your sunshade and put down your long legs."


    Clapped her hands, and then clapped Wang Feifei''s sun umbrella. Her whole body was almost completely covered.


    "Oh, where is it?"


    Take away the sun umbrella, Wang Feifei looked around curiously.


    Hiding under the sun umbrella, I feel happy and complex, but it seems that time has not passed long, and I don''t know how far this "small train" has gone.


    "You think it''s really a train. Where else has it been? Of course it''s still where it is."


    Gao Mu said with a smile that Wang Feifei''s performance really didn''t disappoint him. After surprise, there was surprise. After surprise, there was silence.


    The bench, which had been exposed to the sun for more than ten meters, stopped quietly in the middle of two big trees.


    The huge tree crowns are staggered in the opposite direction, forming a huge natural sunshade between the two trees.


    Cool as spring!


    "What''s this? This track can still be used, and you have changed it into the wheel track of this chair!"


    Standing up, observing the surroundings, seeing the track under her feet and the position where the bench stopped, Wang Feifei suddenly realized and understood everything.


    When she followed Gao Mu to the chair, she saw the track, but she didn''t think much, but she didn''t know there was such a design.


    "How''s it going? It''s amazing! Praise me quickly. Do you have a super design mind?"


    Gao Mu licked his head and took Wang Feifei back to the bench.


    Although it was exposed to the sun for a while, it was not long, because the chair was originally in this position, in the shade of the tree.


    Before Faye Wong came, he skated all the way to the previous sun as a roller coaster game. He didn''t bask for a long time.


    Otherwise, their buttocks may be hot. How can they sit so comfortable.


    The track is old. It was originally used by paper mills to carry materials between workshops.


    At the beginning, in Liao''s design, he was ready to dig them all out, and then pave the road with stone slabs to walk smoothly.


    It was Gao Mu who stopped this practice and put forward a novel design scheme for them in combination with these big trees.


    After simple reconstruction, the track of material transportation becomes the track of chairs. Two benches are back-to-back and can slide freely on the track.


    In summer, when the sun is dazzling, you can slide the chair into the shade to enjoy the natural warmth and coolness.


    In winter, when the weather is fine but the temperature is not high, you can slide the bench out of the tree to bask in the sun and warm sunbathing.


    Even at ordinary times, sliding benches alone can also be the most distinctive project in this small park.


    Talented design.


    This is a sentence that Liao Zhongguo''s designers sincerely sigh after hearing Gao Mu''s description.


    "Is that what you thought?"


    Looking at Gao mu in disbelief, Wang Feifei wanted to open his head and see what it looked like inside. How could there be so many wonderful ideas.


    "Of course, besides me, who else do you think can have such a genius?"


    Just like the previous design of the huge chimney in front of him, Gao Mu has countless strange ideas from decades later. Now it will be a great surprise to use a little.


    Anyway, he just puts forward an abstract idea and describes the effect he wants to achieve in language.


    Specific things are done by professional people. Whether they can be realized is another matter. Just like the idea of a big chimney, it doesn''t matter if the final finished product is thousands of miles away from his idea.


    "Great!"


    If she didn''t praise, she gave a reward directly. Wang Feifei held Gao Mu''s face and gave a big kiss.


    The sound of "Bo" vibrates.


    After the kiss, Wang Feifei realized that it was outdoors, in the Wrangler park. Although not many people had settled in, there were many advance employees of the company.


    Her relationship with Gao Mu was guessed by many high-level officials, but people below the high-level did not know, and even few knew about their teacher-student relationship.


    If this is seen, the gossip news is expected to storm.


    Quickly looked around, then photographed the towering place and said with fear: "OK, OK, no one should have seen it just now."


    "You can see it when you see it. What does it matter?"


    After tasting Da Bobo and feeling the warmth left by Wang Feifei''s red lips on his face, Gao Mu Si responded with pride that she didn''t mind.


    "It really doesn''t matter?"


    Wang Feifei suddenly stared at Gao mu, and the corners of her mouth turned up crazily. She smiled very evil.


    "Of course it doesn''t matter. There''s nothing to worry about."


    A dead duck has a hard mouth, and a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water?


    "I''m relieved if you''re worried. Keep the lip print on your face! Ha ha..."


    Silver bell like laughter reveals bursts of bad.


    "I''ll go, won''t I? Wipe it off quickly?"


    Reminded by Wang Feifei, Gao Mu suddenly realized and hurriedly covered his face.


    What doesn''t care, what dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.


    The slap came too fast. Now even the mouth of a dead duck can''t harden.


    "Don''t stand in the way, aren''t you afraid? It''s just a big red seal. What''s to be afraid of? I tell you, it''s pretty good?"


    "What looks good? Hurry up. Do you have a wet towel? Wipe it for me quickly."


    Are you kidding? If such a big red seal appears in front of the employees, his tall and majestic image of young talents will collapse in an instant.


    Although it is normal for young people to fall in love and have a girlfriend.


    But you can''t show your love so openly?


    He doesn''t want to leave the impression of a playboy to others. If he wants to do it, he should also do the romantic son of "passing through the flowers without leaving a face".


    "Giggle, I''m laughing to death. Wasn''t I still in high spirits? So I''ve been counselled for a while? Do you have the ability to continue to be hard?"


    It''s not easy to catch Gao Mu''s ridicule. Wang Feifei is also unforgiving.


    "Hum, if it''s hard, it''s not hard now, nor can it be hard here."


    Looking at Wang Feifei, who was trembling with laughter, Gao Mu glared at her angrily and had to ignore people.


    However, the "hard man" takes revenge. It''s not late all day. When he gets home, he will clean up slowly.


    Woman, I didn''t fight for three days and went to the house to uncover the tiles.


    "Hooligan, wipe it yourself!"


    A paper towel flew out of Wang Feifei''s fingers and hit Gao Mu''s arms,


    After that, they looked at each other vaguely. They were both adults and had been tested for a long time. They understood everything.

 Chapter 572

    "Go and live in Wancheng tonight!"


    That is to ask, but also to ask. Gao Mu''s meaning is very clear, and the meaning released in his eyes is self-evident.


    "Well, OK, No."


    Wang Feifei nodded her head and her eyes shone. Since she moved back to her parents'' house, their private space has decreased sharply.


    When Gao Mu came back from this trip, she returned from overseas. The separation time was long enough, and her warm demand almost reached the peak. If there is no flood discharge, there will be the risk of dam break.


    Gao Mu''s hand to help collect the umbrella stagnated in the air. Why can''t you cheer?


    Is this good or not, yes or no?


    "I have something to do with you."


    Seeing Gao Mu''s reaction, Wang Feifei hurriedly explained again, but there was no difference between this explanation and no explanation.


    Wang Feifei has something to do with him. Gao Mu knows. Is it directly related to where he lives at night?


    Gao Mu''s expression is still dull!


    "Oh, why can''t I explain to you at once." Wang Feifei covered her face silently. "Forget it, I''d better say what''s up to you?"


    "Well, OK." continued to collect the sun umbrella, "then tell me, why did you come to me?"


    Put the collected sun umbrella aside, hold the empty hands behind your head, and the whole person leaned down comfortably.


    No, it''s lying down. The one lying down is called an image without image.


    Fortunately, there are two big trees here, and there are not many people coming and going. No one will see the "glorious" image of the big boss!


    "Go to my house in the evening. My parents want to see you."


    "What?"


    It was a bolt from the blue that the shade of the tree was cool, but Gao Mu felt his back cool.


    He didn''t think about meeting his parents, but he was never ready, let alone see them now.


    Therefore, even when Wang Feifei moved back to her parents'' house, he never went there to find her. Of course, Wang Feifei did not allow him to show up at his parents'' house. Even if he took her home, he got off at a long distance.


    This has something to do with their relationship and Gao Mu''s age.


    What Wang Feifei knows but Gao Mu doesn''t know is that her parents actually know Gao Mu well and have seen him before.


    Everything is just self deception.


    When she came back from England this time, she was busy for a while, then continued to rest at home, occasionally took Wang Ziyi out for a stroll, occasionally went to Jinbei for investment, and leisurely waited for the arrival of the new semester.


    The sudden change of things happened after she got up this morning. Bleary eyed, she soon noticed the strange atmosphere at home.


    Because it was not a weekend, not a special day, his parents were all at home, and they looked like waiting for her to get up and wait for the tripartite talks with her.


    Wang Feifei''s parents are different from her. They are busy people. In fact, they are not only normal days, but also busy on weekends or holidays.


    Like today, it''s not easy to put down the work at hand and wait for her to get up at home.


    Therefore, she dressed up with an uneasy heart and tasteless food. After breakfast, she put down the dishes and chopsticks, looked at the two old men and asked, "I''m ready. If you have anything to say, I''ll listen."


    Quiet, the air is almost frozen quiet.


    About five minutes later, when Wang Feifei was almost out of breath, her mother took the lead in opening her mouth, which was a bolt from the blue.


    "When will you and Gao Mu get married?"


    Originally, Wang Feifei, who was nervous and was forced by a mouthful of turbid Qi in her throat for a long time, was split by thunder in an instant, like a needle on a needle.


    "What Gao mu, I don''t know what you''re talking about? You don''t go to the company today, and don''t ask such inexplicable things here."


    With her hands on her trembling legs, Wang Feifei tried to calm herself down and talked about his phase to change the topic.


    However, how could his parents give up such a big battle.


    Because he has been in the position of manager for a long time, Wang Feifei''s father is serious even in the face of his daughter, which is obviously in contrast to her mother''s smiling face.


    Obviously, this is the strategy that the two had discussed when Wang Feifei was still sleeping in.


    A white face, a red face.


    "Don''t try to change the subject and answer my question just now."


    The queen mother was very patient, and she decided to eat Faye Wong.


    "Eh, where''s Ziyi? Why is this guy still sleeping in? I''ll wake her up. It''s really outrageous."


    When Wang Ziyi was not in the living room, Wang Feifei immediately turned the topic to her.


    I want to use the topic of sleeping in to shift the focus of contradiction to her.


    Since moving home, Wang Ziyi has been living with her at her parents'' house. Usually, she is deeply loved by the two elders.


    Because of the special origin of xiaoboyi, some of her household registration, residence and other problems were actually handled by Wang Fu.


    Now Prince Yi is a member of their family and claims to be Wang Feifei''s distant cousin.


    Although there is a big age gap between the two, in China, a family, country and world society that has inherited 5000 years, even if Prince Yi is Wang Feifei''s elder, no one will question too much. At most, they are curious about their generations.


    Therefore, Wang Ziyi is like a duck to water in the Wang family. Coupled with his young age, he is even more favored than Wang Feifei.


    In theory, Wang Feifei''s move out of the prince''s righteousness is a good move. If it is replaced by daily work, it will have an effect.


    However, today, it is doomed not to be as she wishes.


    "Sit down."


    The queen mother raised her voice and shouted Wang Feifei, who had just raised her ass, to sit down again. The original restless ass turned into an uneasy ass, but firmly adhered to the stool.


    "I think everyone is like you. Your sister is much more sensible than you. She got up early. I asked Secretary Dong to take her outside."


    From the address of the queen mother, we can hear how comfortable Wang Ziyi is in the Wang family, but what Wang Feifei hears is another feeling.


    The so-called Dong secretary is the Secretary of Wang''s mother in the company. A woman in her thirties is also very familiar with Wang Ziyi.


    The meaning of the Queen Mother''s arrangement for her to take Prince Yi outside for a round is very clear, that is, the content they want to talk to Wang Feifei is not suitable for Wang Ziyi''s presence, or it is too private for a fourth party to be present.


    Holding the hem of her clothes in her hand, Wang Feifei suddenly realized that today''s parents put on such a Longmen array. Obviously, the things to talk about are serious.


    "Well, now there''s no excuse? Let me ask you again, when will you and Gao Mu get married?" Wang Feifei was given enough time to respond, and then the queen mother continued to ask. This time, she withdrew her smile and asked seriously, "Don''t make excuses. Don''t think we don''t know the relationship between you. Don''t you think who your father is? You two still want to hide from his eyes about those sneaky things?"


    Speechless choking.


    How did she and Gao Mu become sneaky? It''s too ugly.


    "There''s something to say." the king''s father agreed with this. He coughed. However, whether the words are rough or not, the king''s mother meant what he meant. "Say it, now I''ve given you a chance."


    Given the opportunity, it''s up to Wang Feifei to seize the opportunity.


    "No mistake, do you think I''m your subordinate?"


    Speechless looking at their parents'' performance and tasting their words, Wang Feifei is still dizzy until now.


    "If it were someone under my company, I would have given you rules for being so dishonest."


    After the king''s father spoke, the Queen''s mother resumed her smiling face.


    "So, I''m your daughter!"


    Wang Feifei sent a little white eye.


    "Little bastard, your ass itches, isn''t it?"


    The queen mother knows very well what kind of character the meat fell from her body is.


    She grew up patting her ass, but it''s basically a mouth threat. This is also her love for Wang Feifei!


    "HMM."


    Looking through the newspaper, a stable King''s father was annoyed by the Queen''s mother''s words. He was also a dignified company boss, and he didn''t pay attention to his words.


    "Mom, am I your own?"


    Wang Feifei was also very angry at the Queen''s mother''s words.


    "I answered this question when you were three years old. We picked you up from the trash can. Go out and turn right. That panda can."


    It''s called a speech chisel. There are specific landmarks.


    "I''m dizzy..."


    With a thump, Wang Feifei''s head hit the table, speechless and choked.


    "Have you finished? If you don''t talk about business, you''ll make a mess."


    The king''s father glared at the king''s mother. He knew the woman who had lived together for more than 30 years.


    Listen, I seem to be talking with Faye Wong. In fact, it''s a deliberate act of being a mother, just to give Faye Wong time to react.


    Treat him as an audience and play a good play!


    "Don''t you all know? What else do you want me to say? It''s just that."


    Mom helped fight for such a long time, and she didn''t come up with any solution. Wang Feifei can only break the jar.


    The dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. She doesn''t pretend and has a showdown.


    The queen mother covered her face with one hand. She was busy. Then she could only use real knives and guns. She couldn''t help.


    Not only can not help, but also the opposite, follow the king''s father to put pressure and interrogate.


    "We asked when you would get married?" father Wang reminded again.


    "What''s the matter with you today? Why do you always talk about marriage." the doubt increased. She was asked the same question again and again. Wang Feifei finally realized that things were strange. "I just said that I can''t get married now."


    "Why?"


    Wang Fu put down his newspaper, closed it and photographed it on the tea table.


    Simply simple, too lazy to ask more than one word.


    "I don''t want to get married yet." the angry answer is also simple. "Besides, Gao Mu is only a sophomore in the second half of the year. How can he get married at this time."


    "You know this yourself?" the king''s father suddenly stood up with a cold hum. "Now tell him to come home for dinner."


    With that, he walked towards the study with his hands back.


    "Ah? No... that... Mom!"


    Flustered and dumb, he can only ask the queen mother for help.


    "I''ll prepare the meal."


    The Queen Mother followed the king''s father and left the living room. She couldn''t help Wang Feifei''s cry for help. She was temporarily deaf.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 573

    "That''s what happened."


    "That''s it?"


    "That''s it!"


    "That''s why they want me to go to your house and see me?"


    After listening to Wang Feifei''s description, Gao Mu felt a little confused. He felt that things were not as simple as they appeared, but he couldn''t analyze any of what he thought.


    "Hmm! If you don''t believe me, just go to my house and verify it."


    Gao Mu''s repeated questioning made Wang Feifei''s little temper come up.


    After staying at home for almost half a day, Wang Feifei still had no choice but to contact Gao mu by phone.


    As a result, unpleasant things will always encounter one after another. However, Gao Mu failed to get through three times in a row. However, she can only come here.


    Although I know that Gao Mu has basically spent here recently, I can''t guarantee that he will be here today. It''s a chance.


    Fortunately, she was lucky this time. She was really found alive by him. At the moment she met Gao mu, Wang Feifei''s uneasy heart settled a lot.


    After telling Gao mu the same thing, her mood was completely quiet.


    Let Gao Mu worry about the next trouble and tangle it.


    When the ball was sent out, I was worried for most of the day. Finally, I could relax.


    I''m afraid even Wang Feifei doesn''t know. Her subconscious dependence on Gao mu in this matter has nothing to do with age, experience and gender. It''s a pure subconscious feeling that Gao mu can handle all this.


    In Wang Feifei''s eyes, maybe Gao mu can solve all the problems in the world


    Her little man is an invincible treasure. I never know how many skills and wealth are hidden in his stomach.


    "Oh, well, when?"


    Gao mu, who has long changed from lying posture to standard sitting posture, knows that Wang Feifei''s parents have spoken. Even if he wants to break his head today, he can''t think of a reason not to meet.


    Moreover, "hard man" also disdains to escape. Positive hard is his essential performance just now.


    Who is afraid of who?


    Just stick to it.


    "It''s still early. Dinner time will pass."


    Wang Feifei looked at Patek Philippe on her wrist. Lunch time has passed and dinner time is still far away. Sitting at home at this time is just looking for abuse.


    Although she found Gao Mu and threw the ball to him, she still avoided it subconsciously. Naturally, she thought that the later she went, the better.


    It''s better to just arrive, just have a meal, and leave immediately after dinner.


    Just, is it possible?


    Even if Wang Feifei thinks so, she knows very well that this idea is a wishful daydream.


    It''s beautiful. The possibility is zero.


    "Well, while there''s still time, I can just buy some gifts." the first time I came to see Wang Feifei''s parents, I still didn''t know my identity. I can''t do it empty handed. There''s still four or five hours of buffer. It''s what he should do now to prepare the door-to-door gifts, "By the way, your parents, well, I mean, what personal hobbies or things do your uncles and aunts like?"


    Wang Feifei wants to say that they don''t need anything and don''t need to prepare anything, but she also knows that it''s inappropriate for Gao Mu to go empty handed.


    So he blurted out: "just buy some fruit. By the way, do you still have home tea there? Just bring a can for my father. He doesn''t have any hobbies, just like making Kung Fu tea and pretending to be deep."


    "Yes, what about aunt? What does she like in particular?"


    Faye Wong is older than Gao mu. Naturally, her parents must be older than Gao''s parents. It''s right to call her uncle and aunt in terms of seniority.


    It''s best to like the things you''ve always liked and wanted to buy but haven''t bought. If he delivers them to the door at this time, it''s the effect of sending charcoal in the snow, which is much better than icing on the cake.


    "She, let me think!"


    Wang Feifei, who broke her fingers and held her mouth for a long time, still didn''t give any advice.


    Suddenly, she realized that she seemed to know little about her parents, and she seldom observed their preferences.


    On the contrary, the parents'' understanding of themselves is so meticulous, and their feelings are given without reservation. Although sometimes they will be criticized and make a little uncomfortable, she knows that their love for themselves is unlimited.


    "You don''t know?"


    "Isn''t she short of anything?"


    Wang Feifei''s family conditions have been good since childhood, and Wang Feifei''s mother has her own company, and she is not short of things.


    Even some luxuries are not rare to her, and there are really few tempting things.


    "Forget it, did you drive?" asked the thinking jump.


    "Yes, it''s parked in the parking lot."


    Not only did she open it, but she came all the way. Because she didn''t get through to Gao mu, she was anxious!


    People are like this. When they have no dependence, they are heaven and earth. Once they have dependence in their heart, no matter how much they can rely on, they are like ants on a hot pot without direction.


    "OK, let''s go to Huaihai Road and Nanjing Road."


    Since I don''t know what I like, I can only follow his routine. Go to several shopping malls and maybe I''ll be inspired when I see it.


    "All right."


    Wang Feifei, who completely handed over her ideas, even handed over her car keys.


    The biggest project in the park of Wrangler paper mill is not the office space of various companies, nor the climbing ladder project of large chimney reconstruction, but an incomprehensible parking lot.


    It''s normal to set up parking spaces, but it''s hard to understand that Gao Mu requires so many parking spaces.


    Due to the inherent limitations of the overall pattern of the park, the area of the main parking lot is not large, and many parking spaces are inserted.


    Of course, only parking spaces are planned and white lines are drawn. No one believes that there will be parking at those locations.


    Many of the horse herders who saw the photos at the scene or in the Q goose work group have calculated when they can afford to buy a car and will buy a car.


    The final answer is this advanced parking space. Basically, there is no car to park. The location of the main parking lot is enough.


    These punctual parking spaces have been ridiculed as official graffiti.


    More superfluous, directly break everyone''s skull, so that they have the kind of want to carry a hammer to dismantle, is a four story steel frame three-dimensional garage located on the east side of the parking lot.


    Although it is a simple steel frame construction, it also costs millions.


    To make complaints about the official graffiti is only a waste of money, but the building is destined to be exposed to the weather and rusty, even the scenery is not.


    Don''t mention parking. In the end, I''m afraid it can only stop bird''s nest and spider''s web.


    But persist in wilfully and arbitrarily, as a big boss, he must not act arbitrarily. As the employee and management below, he can only make complaints about his vomit in his stomach.


    The boss''s money can be spent as he likes. He can be happy.


    No matter what the outside view is, Gao Mu''s insistence on doing so is naturally justified. It''s not surprising that others are short-sighted. He really sees too far.


    Horse herders will soon enter a stage of rapid development, and the welfare benefits of horse herders'' employees will rise with the tide. Coupled with the explosive development of the whole economic environment, private cars will soon not be a concept, but a reality.


    He did it purely in advance.


    He who does not think of the future is certain to have immediate worries.


    In order to keep the whole park in order, he didn''t want the horse Herder''s overall image to be affected by the disorderly parking during the fall.


    Neat is also a style.


    Most people think that the three-dimensional garage is exaggerated. However, if it is not feasible, Gao Mu is ready to excavate the underground garage.


    Once the project is really implemented, it is called money, real "graffiti", graffiti big "Di"!


    Seeing Gao Mu and Wang Feifei coming, Ding Li, who was hiding in a shady place to scrub the tiger''s head, quickly packed up his things and waited for the boss to get on the bus.


    As a result, everything was in vain.


    Watching Gao Mu sit on Wang Feifei''s little mini, then drive slowly to him and the window drops.


    "Dong Wang and I have something to do when we go out. You can arrange it freely."


    This evening is no less than a big test for Gao mu. He doesn''t know what the result will be?


    How will the meal go and when will it last?


    "OK."


    Gao Mu''s demand for cars is not high. Sometimes he is absent and even drives out by himself, so he is very experienced in arranging Ding Li freely.


    When the car shadow of BMW Mini goes away and disappears in sight, Ding Li takes out the "pots and pans" again and continues to bathe the tiger head.


    Just after the preparation work was done, the sleeves were still half rolled up, and the work cell phone on the driver''s seat rang.


    Take a look, boss Gao mu.


    Didn''t he just leave? He also explained that he had only arrangements. Why did he call again? Suspiciously, he pressed the answer button. Before he spoke, Gao Mu''s voice came into his ears.


    "After thinking for a while, I may need your car later. I''ll wait for you at the door. Come out and follow our car now."


    After the explanation, Gao Mu hung up without waiting for Ding Li to ask questions, whether he heard it or not.


    Listening to the beep in the mobile phone, Ding Li looked depressed, but quickly packed up his things, got on the bus and started pouring out.


    More than ten seconds later, he also left the gate of the park and drove to the BMW Mini parked on the roadside not far away. As soon as he honked his horn, the two cars drove up the street one after the other and joined the traffic flow.


    3¡¢ Four hours later, Ding Li, who followed Gao Mu from Huaihai to Nanjing Road and took a turn around the square, finally understood why Gao Mu said he would run with a tiger''s head.


    Because the trunk of BMW Mini is not enough. It''s not too small, but Gao Mu buys too many things.


    It''s great to buy. Where is shopping here? It''s just moving the counter!


    What gold jewelry, jade, jade, silk scarf bags, ginseng, Cordyceps, Maotai XO


    Not only the trunk, but also the rear seats of two cars.


    A good luxury car is just used as a truck, that is, there is no one on the tiger head, and the space is big enough.


    Otherwise, it''s impossible to find Ma Yiming to specially dispatch a van.


    But the new year is not a festival. Why buy so many valuable things?

 Chapter 574

    When Gao mu, Wang Feifei and Ding Li swept through the core business district of Shanghai beach, Wang Feifei''s parents were also having an interesting dialogue.


    "Do you think Feifei will call Gao Mu home?"


    The queen mother, with a small basket of chicken feather vegetables in her hand, stood at the door of the study, picking and picking.


    For today''s dinner, she didn''t know if it could meet the expectations. She even sent away her nanny and aunt and cooked by herself.


    For many years, no one has completely prepared a table of dishes. Suddenly, she is a little strange and can''t find a clue.


    "Why not?" the king''s father, who was waving ink and splashing hair behind the desk, asked without lifting his eyes


    The study is on the second floor and the kitchen is on the first floor. The queen mother specially ran up to ask questions, which is also very attentive.


    "Are you so sure?"


    Although his daughter knows it, ten women have changed and it is difficult to know.


    Once you get involved with feelings, it''s hard to guess a girl''s mind.


    "Yes."


    The wolf hair in his hand did not stop at all, and the words on the rice paper were finished at one go.


    "Hard to get confused", four big characters jumped out.


    The queen mother went into the study and put the vegetable basket aside the huge desk. She looked at her husband who was seriously appreciating her masterpiece.


    A stick can''t make a fart. If you say a few more words, you''ll die?


    "Oh, it''s hard to be confused. I think you just pretend to be confused. You won''t know about your daughter''s school, her relationship with Gao mu, and Gao Mu''s personality for such a long time?"


    In today''s three sessions, the real speaker is Wang Fu. She only plays an auxiliary role.


    If it weren''t for seeing something in his hand and related to Wang Feifei''s marriage, she wouldn''t bother to leave a lot of things in the company and stay at home with tea, water, cooking and cooking.


    Redo the family "cook" woman.


    "Didn''t I tell you all I know? You said to observe again at the beginning. How was the observation?"


    Wang Fu put down his "difficult to be confused", gently folded it in half and then folded it in half, and then threw it aside without hesitation.


    The garbage basket with a large volume has filled most of the space. It is rice paper folded in half into small squares. It is all his dissatisfied works.


    It is difficult to be confused. His current works, such as "knowing white and guarding black" and "carrying good virtue", are at the lower level of the garbage basket.


    "You blame me." the queen mother was a little angry. "Your daughter is right under your nose. You know something about her. You let her be bullied like this?"


    "It''s no use getting angry with me. It''s already happened, so make an investigation. Isn''t the tall boy coming home later? Ask clearly at that time. Maybe he can explain the whole story."


    The king''s father is still calm. Even if the couple disagree and have a dispute, they are as calm as ever.


    "Do you trust him so much? How can you say that he is a college student or a freshman who has just finished his freshman year? If you can''t think about the truth of the innocent thing, he can figure it out?"


    I doubt father Wang''s eyes.


    "Who met him and talked to him and praised him all the time?"


    Question to question, why not question yourself?


    "I..."


    The queen mother, known as the iron lady in the company, was never the opponent of her husband at home. He caught the flaw and pointed it out all at once.


    "Don''t believe me, don''t believe yourself, don''t you believe your daughter''s eyes? Since childhood, do you think she has done anything to make herself suffer? Her eyes are more poisonous than you."


    Lay a new rice paper and flatten it with good ebony paperweight. Wang Fu began to silently study ink and ponder what to write next, four characters or eight characters?


    "Yes, Feifei''s eyes are more poisonous than mine. The extra poison inherits your genes."


    With a cold hum, the queen mother picked up the vegetable basket and turned away.


    It''s boring to talk without speculation. Let''s wait for Gao mu.


    Watching the queen mother leave the study and listening to her voice downstairs, the king''s father put down his brush instead.


    Carrying his hands, he went to the window and looked at the scenery outside the window.


    He is also an old girl. Wang Feifei''s daughter is the heart and soul of the couple.


    The Wang family was a scholarly family before liberation. Although the historical years after liberation experienced some turbulence, he also experienced some unforgettable past events.


    However, the overall family background of the Wang family is superior in China and Shanghai. Their husband and wife are also dignified people in Shanghai, and their social status is not poor.


    When Wang Feifei was born, his family had passed the most difficult time. As his work resumed and took a new post, the conditions at home were better day by day.


    In other words, Wang Feifei has never experienced any hardship since childhood, and her living and learning conditions are better than ordinary peers.


    Originally, Wang Feifei, who grew up in such a carefree environment, should inherit their excellent fund and grow into an excellent girl.


    It seems that the same is true. From primary school to university, Wang Feifei has always been a kind of "other people''s children" and an excellent example of her peers.


    Until they went to college, in the university career of mordu University, they finally made the two husband and wife realize that their daughter was wrong.


    Different from ordinary people, to be exact, it should be different from ordinary women.


    When they were young, even when they were just in University, as parents, they would instill the idea of not puppy love into Wang Feifei.


    In this regard, Wang Feifei did make it impossible for them to be picky. When some parents fall in love with their children for their first two years, they are relaxed and have no trouble.


    But with the growth of age, when Wang Feifei began to enter her junior and senior year, they were relaxed and had no trouble, but they were extremely depressed.


    Looking back on the past, their pride made them shudder. The information sorted out was that Wang Feifei had no close contact with any male classmates from junior high school to four years of college.


    Not to mention falling in love, there are many good girlfriends around, but almost none of the boys say a few more words.


    It''s not normal.


    After their private communication, they decided to have a good chat with Wang Feifei. After some communication, their hearts were completely cold, and the results were basically consistent with their speculation.


    Wang Feifei is not good at male sex. For boys who are too close to her, they will inexplicably reject or even disgust.


    But the contact in normal life and work is completely OK.


    Wang''s father and mother are highly educated people. When they noticed this situation of their daughter, they didn''t panic completely, but just wanted to make efforts to change.


    After the exchange, they also sought domestic and foreign experts in this field through their own relations to help Wang Feifei change this state.


    But their kindness was resolutely rejected by Wang Feifei. What experts are not experts? She didn''t feel that there was a problem with her sexual orientation at all.


    At the same time, she is not a child, and her parents'' wishes can not be completely imposed on her.


    Therefore, the road to solve this problem medically was blocked,


    Poor parents all over the world!


    Wang Feifei doesn''t care. As her parents, she can''t be so willful.


    Although both of them are highly educated people and have a high degree of acceptance of some new things, they can''t accept that their daughter will die alone in the future.


    Not hard, not soft, not bright, not dark.


    After Wang Feifei graduated from University, they still used means to keep her at home, and even her idea of studying abroad was stifled by them.


    For nothing else, I''m afraid that after she goes abroad, she will be further brainwashed by the open mind outside, so that they have no hope to change her so-called sexual orientation.


    The first step was to see that after her goal was achieved, they began to arrange various social activities for Wang Feifei, and then introduced various excellent boys to her through relationships.


    She wants to change Wang Feifei''s thought with the help of external forces and correct some of her wrong thinking with the help of the charm of excellent boys.


    However, so much has come down with little or no effect.


    Although there are enthusiastic seven aunts and eight aunts who have worried and gossip about Wang Feifei, they have not made any achievements in the end.


    This kind of thing they can''t make public, coupled with Wang Feifei''s normal daily life, except that she has no boyfriend, she doesn''t fit in with this society at all.


    Over time, as Wang Feifei got older, she naturally formed a saying in the circle of relatives that Wang Feifei''s eyes were too high for ordinary men.


    Then he regarded himself as an older leftover woman.


    It doesn''t matter whether she is an older leftover woman or a gold "leftover" fighter.


    As long as no one bothers her again, it''s OK to introduce her to some outstanding young men with good intentions.


    A person''s life, happy at ease.


    In order to be more free, she even moved out of her parents'' house, bought a house outside and lived alone, and didn''t even tell her parents where she lived in that community.


    Her cozy nest was a two bedroom apartment that she had lived with Gao mu for some time before and was abandoned and vacant because of the "old wife and young husband" case next door.


    After waking up from the aftertaste, Wang Fu went back to his desk, picked up the old-fashioned ceramic tea cup and gently tasted the sweetness of tea.


    Just like Wang Feifei''s emotional life, first bitter and then sweet.


    Just when the couple began to give up their efforts and prepare to accept the reality, no one expected that the emergence of a freshman, Gao mu, broke the deadlock and brought them hope.


    Flowers bloom in spring and iron trees bloom.

 Chapter 575

    Wang Feifei''s parents don''t know what charm Gao mu, an ordinary boy from the 18th tier small town, has, which will change Wang Feifei''s emotional attitude.


    The first time I knew Gao Mu was before the college entrance examination that year.


    For the sake of a new college entrance examination student named Gao mu, Wang Feifei took the initiative to find him and asked him to ask someone to say hello and help.


    Gao Mu''s help, Wang Feifei, under the banner of Wen Meiyu''s best friend, means that she wants to open the back door and set the enrollment quota of Gao mu in mordu University.


    At first, he thought it was the same thing. Of course, Gao Mu''s performance was good. In the end, she didn''t use her last move.


    But when the freshman year was about to begin, Wang Fu was surprised again. He finally realized that things were not simple and began to pay attention to the problem.


    This concern startled him. Wang Feifei not only took the initiative to demote and became a counselor in Gaomu''s class, but also gave Gaomu some secret help in many things later.


    In front of a school leader, he expressed his intention to let Gao Mu enter the student union.


    Soon this meaning also spread to Wang Fu''s ears, and then various legends about Wang Feifei''s close relationship with Gao Mu came to him.


    At first, he really thought that Wang Feifei took care of Gao Mu because of Wen Meiyu. Until one day, by chance, he saw the closeness between Wang Feifei and Gao mu.


    Completely breaking through the closeness of his inherent ideas for so many years, he suddenly realized that the relationship between the two people is not simple, absolutely impossible, because of Wen Meiyu''s relationship.


    However, all this, in the eyes of the king''s father, is a surprise in his heart, in addition to the surprise at the beginning.


    Surprised by the change of Wang Feifei, surprised that she no longer seems to refuse the intimacy of the opposite sex.


    Although Gao Mu is still a freshman, although there is a large age gap between them, and although Gao Mu has many mysteries, none of them will affect his happiness.


    The change of his daughter made him cry, but he almost cried with joy.


    After that, the queen mother noticed the change of Wang Feifei and found an opportunity to contact Gao mu.


    Some of Gao Mu''s hidden identities have been found through some channels. I know that he is not a freshman.


    Definitely a talented and capable young man.


    Of course, even if Gao Mu is an ordinary person who can no longer be ordinary, they will not object to their communication.


    Having contacts is their biggest wish. Where can they be picky.


    After that, the two husband and wife had a dialogue to check whether they had something in common. After checking their own situation, they had a better understanding of the mystery of Gao Mu and the reasons why Wang Feifei did some strange things.


    The project of Gao Mu''s whole class, the experimental project of Qiu Zheng, and the multi-faceted cooperation between the Internet company Duobao Pinpin and the school, in which there is more or less Wang Feifei.


    He believes that behind Wang Feifei is Gao mu, that is to say, these things are inseparable from Gao mu, but he doesn''t have a clear answer to the specific relationship.


    Although they are confused about these things and the fog around them, they do not affect their husband and wife''s turning a blind eye to their relationship.


    It doesn''t matter whether the age gap or the relationship between teachers and students. Watch a good play happily.


    Because they just need to know that their baby daughter, Wang Feifei, has changed, become close to men, and become different from the original.


    As long as she is no longer a single old girl growing old year by year, it doesn''t matter if she only has such a change in the face of Gao mu.


    As long as change, it is great progress and the result they expect.


    In order to make the change more lasting and the result more satisfactory, they even stopped deliberately probing into everything about Gao mu, for fear that they would "scare the snake" because of their recklessness, give Gao Mu a bad impression, and then affect Wang Feifei.


    Poor parents all over the world!


    Unfortunately, it''s not a pity that some people with parents'' hearts are here.


    The king''s father opened the drawer, took out a letter, took out a piece of letter paper filled with words, and several photos that were vague but could see the basic outline.


    Read the contents of the letter again and looked through the photos.


    With a silent sigh, he took it back again, closed the drawer, picked up the brush again, splashed ink and waved at one go.


    "The sea embraces all rivers, and harmony leads to auspiciousness", with eight big characters on the paper.


    To say that he was not angry in his heart, the king''s father didn''t believe it himself, but the gas returned to the gas. Some things must be handled and handled properly.


    Otherwise, small things will become big things, and small-scale influence will become a well-known big influence, which is not what he wants.


    A helpless, helpless rushed into his heart and turned into a helpless pen.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Fu is writing to remove depression, splashing ink and concentrating, and the study is extremely quiet; The queen mother is picking and washing vegetables. She is in a hurry. The kitchen is in full swing.


    When the door opened, Wang Feifei came in with Gao Mu and Ding Li with his hands full of things, and nervously visited the living room lobby without anyone.


    "Strange, where are the people?"


    I thought what they saw when they entered the door would be sitting upright and looking serious waiting for their parents. As a result, I couldn''t see a figure quietly.


    "Isn''t your uncle and aunt at home?"


    Gao Mu put down the two small bags in his hand. There are several small bags in the bag.


    It''s not big and valuable.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s upstairs?"


    Wang Feifei''s family has three floors. The first floor is the kitchen, dining room and living room. The second floor is her parents'' room and guest room. At present, she and Wang Ziyi live on the third floor.


    "Let''s move in the things in the car first?"


    Gao Mu is also nervous. This is not the first time, but the first time in his life. He should be calm. He doesn''t know why he is particularly anxious.


    In fact, whether you are here or not, you will meet in the end. It makes no difference to stretch your head and shrink your head.


    But I was nervous. There was always a voice shouting in my heart. I hope the two old people are not at home.


    Maybe only those things in the car can embolden him. The purpose of so many things is to embolden himself.


    "OK, you move and I''ll find someone."


    Wang Feifei has no problem. Unlike Gao Mu''s tension, she has been nervous in the morning. Now she is numb and has no sensitivity.


    "Go, you carry the cart, I carry the things on the cart."


    Waving and turning, he took Ding Li and walked outside. The car was parked in the yard at the door.


    Ding Li had a strange expression on his face. He finally understood why Gao Mu bought so many messy and expensive things.


    Feelings, is the door ah!


    I don''t know what the specific meaning is, proposing marriage or meeting parents?


    However, looking at boss Gao''s nervous appearance, it seems that the Wang family is a tiger''s den. It seems that things are not so simple.


    Seeing such a nervous Gao mu for the first time, I finally knew that the original tall boss would be nervous and afraid of objects, just like ordinary people.


    Gao Mu walked behind Ding Li. He was in a complicated mood. The breath he had held before entering the door, the smiling face he had prepared early, and a belly of compliments were all useless. At the moment he walked out of the door, they all vented.


    Standing next to the BMW Mini, looking at the bags hanging on him, Ding Li, who was about to move the things on the tiger''s head, was stunned.


    After that, he glanced around the parking yard, swept over the fence and onto the three-story foreign house behind him.


    Yes, the solemn old Shanghai small villa, although it is the most basic layout and the area is in line with the rules, can''t compare with the former residences of celebrities he saw on TV.


    However, after all, it is an authentic small foreign house, which is enough.


    He has never been so close to this side. The most important thing to give away is to send people to the next street, so he really doesn''t know that Wang Feifei''s family lives in a small foreign house in old Shanghai.


    I haven''t heard from Wang Feifei before. Although the houses attached are old and there are small foreign houses nearby, he really didn''t think about it or ask about it. Everything is white paper.


    No, actually he should know. Prince Yi once told him that she and Wang Feifei lived in an old villa.


    But his sensitivity was so poor that he didn''t connect the old villa with the small foreign house at all.


    Looking at the red brick, red tile, glazed glass, although old but exquisite characteristic small building, Gao Mu also admires Wang Feifei''s tight mouth.


    He should have mentioned in front of her that he was interested in the old Western-style houses on the beach. He also had the idea of starting, that is, he couldn''t find the opportunity.


    Clearly heard, clearly knew his mind, but never mentioned that there was a house in her house.


    This surprise is really too big.


    Wang''s father and mother didn''t see him, so they gave him such a big shock and surprise first.


    Gao Mu thought that Wang Feifei deliberately didn''t say it. In fact, she didn''t realize at the beginning that as an extremely independent woman, she didn''t care so much about her parents'' resources.


    Although I realized it later, the time has passed and the opportunity has been lost. It is also to prevent Gao Mu from tangled with her parents. She simply cold treated it, and then there was no more.


    It was said that he moved the small car and Ding Li moved the big car. Finally, Ding Li moved two cars alone. Gao mu, who recalls in a daze, only grabbed the bag containing Chanel limited edition silk scarves.


    Hanging on his fingers alone, he stood at the door bitterly.


    "Boss, do you have anything else to explain?"


    All the things were moved into the small foreign house. Ding Li knew that his task had come to an end. It was time to leave here and make real free arrangements.


    "You have a rest after work. Don''t wait for me."


    Although the setting sun in summer doesn''t set until very late, and the sky is really dark until more than seven o''clock, who knows what time he needs to stay today.

 Chapter 576

    Ding Li left. Gao Mu walked into the small foreign building again and carefully observed everything in the house again, especially the antique decoration.


    Although there are many modern things, the old things that can be preserved are obviously preserved and well preserved.


    In fact, there are not many well preserved small Western-style buildings in Shanghai. One is counted as one. With the current protection, it is impossible to demolish them.


    The fact that Wang Feifei''s family can have such a building, whether owned or rented, is enough to show that her family is extraordinary.


    Gao Mu suddenly had an impulse to find out Wang Feifei, who also disappeared in the house and didn''t know where to go, and then beat her hard to be honest with herself. She even hid such important information and had to pay a price.


    At the same time, I was also very upset that Wang Ziyi, an intelligence agent, had her reminder, but I ignored it.


    One neglect and one dishonesty have created his current shock.


    "Hello, Mr. Gao."


    Also thinking about how to pat Wang Feifei''s ass, whether to hit the left half first or the right half first, suddenly a voice came to his ears and woke Gao mu.


    "It''s you, President Yao. Why are you here? You''re also a guest?"


    Gao Mu was surprised to find that the person who greeted him was president Yao of the Zhengdao group who had met him in Jinding club.


    "What do you say?"


    Yao always smiles loudly, happily and mysteriously.


    "Isn''t that right? Then you are... I see. You are a relative of Mr. Wang''s family?"


    Gao mu, whose brain hole was wide open, guessed happily again and carefully called Wang Feifei with teacher Wang.


    He is happy not because he knows president Yao, nor because Yao is always a relative of Wang Feifei''s family, but because President Yao also appears here today.


    With such an acquaintance in the middle, his heart suddenly calmed down a lot and his tension subsided a lot.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha."


    President Yao is really happy. He smiles a little recklessly and attracts a third party.


    "Gao mu, who are you talking to?"


    Wang Feifei hurriedly appeared at the stairs on the second floor and looked at the first floor with half her head.


    "And me."


    Before Gao Mu could speak, President Yao had answered first.


    "Mom, have you been in the kitchen?" she walked down two stairs and saw the queen mother standing at the door of the kitchen. Wang Feifei asked in some surprise, "you were laughing just now?"


    "Why, does laughter break the law?"


    The Queen Mother Yao asked back, with an obvious intention in her tone.


    "Well..."


    It''s definitely not against the law to laugh, and even if they laugh loudly in their own house, they can''t even disturb the residents.


    Wang Feifei just wondered why the queen mother smiled so happily. She didn''t recognize that the laughter was her mother.


    "You... You are her... She is you... You are..."


    The mother and daughter choked on the conversation, but stuttered Gao mu.


    "You can''t say anything easily." Wang Feifei looked at Gao Mu critically and was very dissatisfied with his debut in front of his mother. "This is my mother."


    "I......" Gudong swallowed the stuck saliva in his throat. Gao Mu pointed to President Yao in surprise and continued, "I want to ask you how you know each other?"


    "Nonsense, I''ve known her for nearly 30 years."


    Her own mother, can she not know?


    What is there to question?


    Wang Feifei is speechless. I don''t know if Gao Mu is scared. Is this a bad response?


    Is this still Gao Mu she knows?


    No!


    The Queen Mother Yao always smiled, but she didn''t make a sound, but the smile on her face was more powerful than opening three peonies.


    "Wait a minute?"


    Suddenly an idea flashed through Wang Feifei''s mind. She was shocked. She looked at the smiling queen mother and Gao mu, whose expression was so complex that she said incredulously, "do you know?"


    While the Queen Mother Yao continued to laugh happily, Gao Mu nodded helplessly.


    Life is so wonderful, fate will be so wonderful.


    President Yao of the Zhengdao group, a strong woman who is famous for half of Shanghai beach, is actually Wang Feifei''s mother.


    Looking at her expression and the tone of calling herself, it is obvious that before he entered the house, the other party knew his identity, knew that the person who came today was him and knew his relationship with Wang Feifei.


    Now the only thing that needs to be understood is that she knows whether it is before or after Jinding meets and communicates.


    However, whether he knew it before or after, Gao Mu is trying to recall what he said that day, how he performed, and how he impressed the other party?


    The world is really full of routines. People in the city can play.


    Wang Feifei is also the one who thinks the queen mother can play. She feels her temples and has a headache.


    Her mother, the hidden night is too deep!


    I didn''t know Gao Mu until I met him at home today.


    Her mother, this is no surprise. It''s thunder!


    "Really know, how do you know?"


    Wang Feifei quickly walked down the stairs and came between the queen mother and Gao mu. This look, that look, I don''t know how many question marks were on her forehead.


    "When I first went to Jinding club."


    Gao Mu didn''t hide Wang Feifei about Jinding club and his Diamond Membership. It''s also for her to deal with some things when necessary.


    "No, my mother, you knew who he was at that time?"


    At an incredible time, Wang Feifei finally realized the Queen''s mother''s wrist. She was so patient.


    If it were her, she could bear the first day of junior high school, but she could never bear the fifteenth day.


    "Well, isn''t it a surprise?"


    The queen mother looked at her daughter proudly. Of course, Jiang was still her old spicy.


    "It''s also a surprise. The shock is almost the same. Look at Gao mu. How scared he is."


    Wang Feifei''s white eyes in her stomach. I don''t know how many they turned.


    Gao Mu was thinking about something. Unexpectedly, Wang Feifei burned the fire on him and immediately reacted soberly: "President Yao, oh no, aunt, this is a small gift for you."


    "And my gift?" the queen mother was not polite. She reached out and took the small bag handed by Gao mu. "Chanel''s silk scarf, I''m interested. I like it very much."


    "Just like it."


    Gao Mu has no place to place his two hands. He moves constantly and laughs reluctantly. His mood is complex!


    "It''s coming. In fact, there''s no need to buy so many things."


    Put the silk scarf bag, the queen mother looked at the pile of gifts, but also some cry and laugh.


    In fact, the first time Wang Feifei and Gao Mu came back, she heard the news and observed everything about them.


    She watched Wang Feifei go upstairs and Ding Li and Gao Mu move things in and out. To be honest, she could think that Gao Mu would not be empty handed, but she really didn''t expect that there would be so many gifts.


    If everyone came to the door at this rhythm, their small warehouse would be full twice.


    However, until Gao Mu finally appeared with the silk scarf bag that had been given to him, she observed everything quietly and didn''t appear rashly.


    The interior of the Wang family''s small Western-style building is actually very "simple", and the so-called gorgeous is also an old style, so even the internal pattern is different from that of a modern villa.


    In particular, the kitchen, strictly speaking, is not in the interior of the western building, but in the auxiliary ear room behind the building.


    And the living room, there is a corridor that is neither spacious nor straight, plus a porch.


    In this way, the queen mother can comfortably observe Gao Mu''s actions in the living room, but Gao Mu has nothing to check on her.


    "These are worthless things, a little thought."


    Gao Mu is modest and sincere.


    "Hahaha, you are really careful."


    The boss of Wang Mu''s right way group sees more things in the world than Gao mu. She can tell whether things are worth money at a glance.


    worthless?


    Hehe, the Chanel limited silk scarf she just took over can be worth thousands. She dare not say more about the value of this pile of gifts, but hundreds of thousands are indispensable.


    Sure enough, it was a young man who could be sent to Jinding club by Zhou. The last door was hundreds of thousands of gifts.


    Big hand, not easy!


    "The first time I came to Mr. Wang''s house, I didn''t know what to buy, so I brought some of all kinds of messy things."


    Gao Mu is still modest. To be honest, if he knew in advance that Wang Feifei''s mother is the boss of Zhengdao group, he would never do so.


    Old earth hat, it''s a joke.


    I live in a foreign building and have a large company in my hand. How can I be short of things at home? Why haven''t they seen anything that can be bought casually in the mall on the street?


    After all, he was limited to his background, which limited his imagination, and some techniques were low.


    Finally, I understand Wang Feifei''s entanglement. I know why she can''t say what her family lacks and what his parents need?


    With such a family background, it''s really just to pick up some fruit. The effect of the two is similar.


    "Why, are you embarrassed in front of me and still called Mr. Wang?" for Gao Mu''s desire to cover up, the queen mother laughed and joked, "this is home, not school. How good it is to call it Feifei. It''s also called her nickname. When she was a child..."


    Wang Feifei''s mother is very enthusiastic. She wants to give Gao Mu a good introduction to Wang Feifei''s glorious history when she was a child.


    "Mom, aren''t you going to prepare dinner? Has the kitchen gas stove been turned off?"


    Wang Feifei hurried forward, broke her shoulder and drove her to the kitchen.


    "Don''t push, don''t push, I''ll go by myself." I watched Wang Feifei laughing. The queen mother had laughed all this year in a short time. "Your father is waiting for you in the study. I have a few dishes here. I''ll call you and come down for dinner."


    As the saying goes, eating people has a soft mouth and short hands.


    After receiving Gao Mu''s gift, she not only couldn''t be embarrassed, but also thought about how she needed to pull Gao Mu if she was embarrassed by Wang Feifei''s father.


    Gao Mu smiled and said, "it''s hard, aunt."


    I thought I called him today to bully him, but I didn''t expect that the queen mother would have such an attitude.


    It seems that he not only has no objection to his relationship with Wang Feifei, but also looks like a jade success.

 Chapter 577

    Second floor, study.


    Gao Mu has been completely speechless. The whole person doesn''t know what response to make.


    Wang Feifei''s mother is the boss of Zhengdao group. Even if we met him early in the morning, he can understand and accept this.


    But the old man in front of him, the old man called by Wang Feifei as his father, he doesn''t want to accept it very much. It''s hard to say.


    Wang Qiande, President of mordu University!


    Are you kidding? Wang Qiande is Wang Feifei''s father?


    It''s the boss of modu who asked him to come home for dinner today?


    Gao Mu''s skull hurts badly. He hesitates in his mind. The paste is tumbling, sticky and confused.


    He knew that Wang Feifei was a big eater in Mordor. He could guess that she had good contacts in Mordor. He could think of countless possibilities, but he never thought that Wang Qiande, the chief executive of Mordor, would be her inside information and her reliance.


    It''s no wonder that in the magic capital, Wang Feifei can be said to act arbitrarily. She can easily solve some obvious difficult things.


    No wonder he wants to cooperate with Mordor. Whether it''s Qiu Zheng''s project, the special treatment of their class, and the in-depth strategic cooperation between the company and the school, as long as Wang Feifei comes forward, it can be achieved under conditions more conducive to him.


    I just thought that my conditions were good enough. I just thought that the leadership of magic capital had a transcendent strategic vision. I just thought that I was the son of heaven. Even God would help him.


    As everyone knows, how much of this is due to Wang Feifei''s own credit and her relationship with Wang Qiande.


    Subconsciously, he smiled bitterly again. Gao Mu didn''t know that he had smiled bitterly several times after entering the Wang''s yard, and he didn''t know whether there would be any more.


    Once again, I have a deep understanding of Wang Feifei''s strict mouth. It''s really hard to hide it from him!


    Thinking about the tolerance of Wang Feifei''s mother, Yao Zong, he believes that Wang Feifei''s strict mouth is a family gene and innate Kung Fu.


    "Why, don''t you know me?"


    Gao Mu''s surprise was basically expected by Wang Qiande, unless Wang Feifei had already told him his identity.


    But there are various signs that Gao Mu doesn''t know, so he guessed before Gao Mu entered the door. At this time, he was not dissatisfied with his impoliteness.


    "Sorry, I''ll explain to you later."


    Wang Feifei gently touched Gao Mu and motioned him into the study.


    Gao Mu''s concealment was not intentional, but there was a reason.


    On this point, Wen Meiyu also agreed. Even if they knew more and more about Gao mu, they still conspired to hide it.


    It is mainly because of the choice made under the balance of advantages and disadvantages, which is somewhat forced.


    Moreover, if Wang Qiande didn''t know why he had to meet Gao Mu at home, Wang Feifei was still not ready to expose her identity.


    In her calculation with Wen Meiyu, the best time is to graduate from Gaomu University, after he left mordu University.


    But obviously, the plan has not changed quickly, and things have reached the stage where they can''t be hidden.


    Suddenly, from being told in the morning to finding Gao Mu at noon to shopping at home, although she had enough time to give Gao Mu a preventive injection in advance.


    However, Wang Feifei, who was in a disorderly mood, did not take this step, but let Gao Mu slowly see the reality of the truth in the shock.


    After experiencing the most incredible fantasy of life, Gao Mu is also rapidly returning to normal and calm after experiencing the surprise and shock at the beginning.


    Too much shock can make him less concerned about the truth.


    "Hello, headmaster."


    With Wang Feifei pushing him on his shoulder, Gao Mu quickly took two steps and came to the huge huanghuali desk.


    Reach out and shake hands with Wang Qiande across the table.


    Think clearly, the heart is calm, and the behavior is calm.


    "Now I''m at home, so I don''t have to call the headmaster."


    Gao Mu''s rapid recovery made Wang Qiande''s eyebrows pick.


    Today, he is the president of mordu University and Wang Feifei''s father. At home, he is more willing to face Gao Mu as Wang Feifei''s father.


    One is the headmaster, the other is a half old freshman who has just finished his freshman year, and the age difference is dozens.


    But Wang Qiande did not despise Gao mu, who looked full of collagen and couldn''t completely hide his childish appearance.


    If we don''t say that we should be treated completely equally, at least we won''t rely on the old to sell the old.


    "Good uncle."


    Respectful obedience!


    According to another layer of relationship with Wang Feifei, the address of uncle and aunt is officially confirmed.


    "Sit down."


    Wang Qiande pointed to the Huanghua pear master chair on one side. Although it was only produced in Hainan, it was not something that ordinary people could configure.


    "Please, too." no matter what the relationship is, it belongs to the younger generation. Gao Mu will not abandon the necessary politeness and rules. "You were splashing ink just now."


    After Wang Qiande sat down, Gao Mu sat down next to half his ass and sat upright.


    But before taking a seat, I glanced at Wang Feifei first. What tea do you want? Shouldn''t it be the four treasures of study, which have more taste and better expression of mind.


    "I don''t have many hobbies. I''ll write freely when I''m free."


    As the president of magic Capital University and the vice president of the municipal Calligraphy Association, his calligraphy is not casual painting, and it can be said that every word is precious.


    "The school motto of the teaching building is the word of President Wang University. Is it OK?"


    Wang Qiande is indifferent, but Wang Feifei is not modest. At this time, we must blow and flatter.


    "Yes? That''s great. I didn''t expect my uncle''s words to be so good that they can compete with several people."


    Although the surprise has passed, the reason for being summoned is unknown. Gao Mu still has some anxiety in his heart.


    He is also willing to talk deeply about such a topic.


    It''s similar to Wang Feifei''s idea. You must be afraid of flattering at this time.


    "I know how well it''s written. Don''t flatter me."


    Although he had confidence in his calligraphy and his brush calligraphy, he was comparable with several others. He didn''t think about it and didn''t dare to think about it.


    Although I''m happy to be praised, I don''t think I really think I have this level.


    At the same time, he will not let go of Gao Mu and Wang Feifei because of their flattery.


    He won''t have no position like the queen mother. Although he doesn''t object in essence, he still has to do superficial articles.


    Otherwise, if Gao Mu is given the impression that they want Wang Feifei to be with him and rush to promise, will it not reduce Wang Feifei''s "worth".


    For parents, for children!


    "Uncle is modest, uh huh, it''s too modest..."


    Gao Mu couldn''t see through the expression on Wang Qiande''s face and his inner world. He still wanted to continue to send delicious sentences.


    "Well, I didn''t come to you today to listen to what you said." waved to stop Gao Mu''s follow-up, stretched out his hand and pointed to Wang Feifei, "did she tell you everything?"


    "Yes or no?"


    Gao Mu didn''t know what Wang Qiande meant. He only knew that he was called to have dinner on the surface. In fact, he had something to find him.


    But I don''t know what this is, and I don''t know whether Faye Wong told him or not.


    "I haven''t had time to say."


    Gao Mu didn''t know what Wang Qiande meant, but Wang Feifei knew it. It was just the word marriage. Not only did she reject it, but she put it forward so abruptly. I''m afraid Gao Mu could be shocked and couldn''t find the southeast and northwest.


    The shock of today''s Day is not enough to compare with this shock.


    After thinking over and over again, she still didn''t speak frankly with Gao mu, because she didn''t think she would talk about this life event with Gao Mu at this time.


    Even, she didn''t want to marry Gao mu. As long as she kept the status quo, she would be satisfied.


    "Well, if you didn''t say it, you didn''t say it."


    Wang Qiande said indifferently that he wanted Gao Mu to come home and communicate with him face to face.


    This meeting is not only for Gao mu

 Chapter 578

    "It''s not easy to have such a big career at a young age!"


    Wang Qiande''s tone is complicated. Guessing is one thing, and Gao Mu himself admits it is another.


    Anyone who looks at Gao Mu and knows his current achievements will not be simple and calm.


    "I''m lucky. I''ve made such a little achievement by chance. I mainly rely on everyone''s help. It doesn''t depend on the school, but on the help of school leaders."


    Humility does not stop!


    "Really? I didn''t help you anything. If you want to thank your Feifei teacher."


    "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    The first time I heard her father speak, she was gloomy and sour. Wang Feifei was incredible.


    Wang Qiande also found his own small gaffe. This mistake should not have occurred to him.


    However, seeing his own small cotton padded jacket become a big cotton padded jacket, he not only lost the warmth of his childhood, but now he has to be robbed. It''s reasonable for him to be sour.


    "Well, who, Xiao Gao, what do you do at home? I''m still studying and give you so much support."


    Although Gao Mu said that he was lucky and relied on everyone''s help, Wang Qiande would not believe such an answer.


    He believes more in family resources and social background. Without these support, how could Gao Mu achieve so much at a young age.


    He just doesn''t understand one thing. Since he is such an energetic family, why don''t Gao Mu start his career after finishing college.


    Why can''t wait?


    The inequality of information and the fixed thinking of empiricism make Wang Qiande''s judgment deviate greatly.


    "The conditions at home are average. I have opened a small supermarket in the past two years. My parents have helped in the supermarket. The economy has improved in recent years. It is careless."


    Gao Mu didn''t know what Wang Qiande thought and answered everything truthfully.


    No concealment, no exaggeration.


    However, his truthfulness was not quite the same in Wang Qiande''s ears.


    What conditions are average, what small supermarkets, what has improved economically, and what is careless are understood by him as Gao Mu''s low-key and modest.


    Because of this modesty, how much Gao Mu has a little more goodwill.


    However, he made a new judgment on the background of Gaomu. The so-called small supermarket told him that Gaojia''s main industry may be in the supermarket, and it may still be a chain supermarket, and the scale will not be small.


    After that, several well-known supermarkets in China floated through Wang Qiande''s mind one by one. Just based on his cognition, it seems that there is no large supermarket controlled by the family surnamed Gao.


    The brain hole continues to flip.


    Finally, I nodded quietly. Maybe Gao''s so-called opening a supermarket is not what ordinary people understand to open a supermarket in person, but more a financial investment.


    Gao Jia does not control any well-known supermarket in the open, but it is the behind the scenes gold owner and large and small shareholders of one or several well-known supermarkets.


    Gao family, this family without this person, or a hidden rich family.


    Their property is usually hidden behind the scenes. Although their names can never be seen in those so-called ranking lists, they are actually the real rich.


    At this moment, Wang Qiande was completely wrapped up by his own analysis. He completely forgot that Gao Mu''s native place was a remote county in Zhejiang.


    In such a place, how could he hide the rich family he imagined silently? "


    Gao Mu didn''t expect that his truthful answer would lead to such a big misunderstanding by Wang Qiande.


    He did not know that the main reason why Wang Qiande had such a big misunderstanding and deviation was that he did not exclude him in his heart, or why he did not check the affairs of his eighth generation ancestors.


    "You''re only a sophomore next month. Why don''t you concentrate on your study?"


    Gao Mu''s grades he had learned were entirely based on his own. In the end, he didn''t use Wang Feifei''s advance arrangement for entering the magic metropolis University.


    In other words, Gao Mu''s academic performance is not poor. He is not a second generation who eats and waits for death without making progress, but a good student who knows and learns.


    With such a foundation and such a good background at home, it''s a pity for them to come to the magic capital king Qiande.


    In fact, people like Gao Mu should study in a better university, or go abroad for further study. After gold plating, they should return from studying abroad and start managing the family business. Is this the right way?


    Gao Mu''s practice of starting a business while reading this move is really difficult to understand.


    "Of course, my family wants me to study hard, but time waits for no man. If I don''t do it now, I''ll be a few years later. When I graduate from college, the whole society and the whole Internet environment will be different. Without the first opportunity, I may lose a lot of opportunities."


    Gao Jianguo and Zeng Shufang certainly hope that he will study wholeheartedly, and then find a good job when he is successful in his studies.


    This is also the thinking, stable work and stable life of the vast majority of parents. They are eager for everything of their children to live safely under their arrangement.


    Gao Mu must have no problem in the past. Now Gao Mu thinks for himself, and God won''t allow it.


    Wang Qiande has a deviation in understanding Gao mu. Gao Mu also misunderstood Wang Qiande''s meaning.


    I thought he was questioning him as the headmaster and was half hearted.


    Teachers, the biggest idea is that their students can be good students and obedient students.


    Entrepreneurship is not opposed, but it can not affect learning. Like Gao mu, if Wang Feifei and Qiu were not telling the truth, there would be big problems in learning.


    "The Internet? Is this industry really so promising?"


    According to Gao Mu''s meaning, Wang Qiande''s eyebrows stirred. He knew about the Internet, but he didn''t understand it so thoroughly.


    He himself is a philosophy major and a political worker, so management is OK. He certainly doesn''t know as well as professionals about some too avant-garde economic concepts and industry development prospects.


    However, it is indeed a big step for Gaojia to step into the Internet industry from the commercial economy of operating and investing in supermarkets.


    Maybe that''s why they let Gao Mu break into this business now?


    A novel industry must be more acceptable to young people, so that they can enter first and break through first when there are not many people in this industry. Even if they fail, it doesn''t matter.


    He is a person who teaches and educates people. Of course, he doesn''t know much about the thinking of businessmen.


    The natural disharmony between scholars and businessmen has existed for thousands of years in the history of China.


    Just as he has a certain rejection of the Queen''s mother''s copper smell, the Queen''s mother has the same disdain for his dignity.


    "How much does uncle know about the Internet?"


    When it comes to the industry that he is good at but Wang Qiande doesn''t seem to know much, Gao Mu is more motivated and has the dangerous idea of giving Wang Qiande a lesson.


    ready to do sth!


    "I don''t know much. This is what you young people like."


    Although Wang Qiande is not young, he can use computers, only because he doesn''t study this piece, so he looks layman in front of Gao mu. In front of ordinary people, he is actually more "avant-garde".


    "No, I came to you today because I had something else to tell you."


    Then he opened the drawer he had opened before and took out the envelope he had taken out before.


    Three fingers pounded heavily on it, and my mind became heavy again.


    Wang Feifei and Gao Mu looked at the envelope and looked at each other. They saw confusion in each other''s eyes.


    "What is it? It can''t be an accusation letter?"


    Looking at Wang Qiande''s solemn look, Wang Feifei made a nervous joke.


    A prophecy!


    "That''s right. This is an accusation letter."


    Wang Qiande pushed the envelope forward and motioned Gao Mu and Wang Feifei to see for themselves.


    "Oh, no, you were reported?"


    Wang Feifei didn''t think it was really an accusation letter. She subconsciously thought that Wang Qiande had been reported.


    Just based on her understanding of her father, although she is not a person without egg cracks, he will never commit principled things!


    What''s more strange is that Wang Qiande was reported. Why did he call Gao Mu so seriously?


    Do you?


    At the moment of getting the envelope, Wang Feifei suddenly came up with a terrible idea. Does the contents of this letter have anything to do with Gao Mu''s projects?


    "What do you think? The letter of accusation against me, do you think it will be in my hand?"


    Wang Feifei thought very rich and wonderful, but Wang Qiande''s words pulled her back to reality in a second.


    "Who''s the informant? My mother?"


    Shaking the envelope in her hand, Wang Feifei asked jokingly. It was even more ridiculous to report the queen mother. She didn''t know what she had to report.


    "Of course not me."


    The queen mother didn''t know when she stood at the door of the study. Just after hearing Wang Feifei''s words, she immediately retorted.


    "Mom, aren''t you cooking down there? Don''t worry?"


    You''ve cooked a big meal so soon. Come and ask them to go down for dinner?


    Doesn''t the time seem right?


    "Almost. There''s another compliment that needs to be stewed slowly over a low heat. I''ll let it stew by itself."


    Before, I had an agreement with Wang Feifei and Gao mu. When it was cooked, I would ask them to go down to dinner. It was also a feedback to receive Gao Mu''s gifts.


    The purpose is actually to help them when they are in trouble.


    However, although she was cooking in the kitchen, her heart had already flown to the study. Then she simply divided three into five and prepared what should be prepared, and then she came upstairs.


    As a result, as soon as she came to the door, she heard Wang Feifei''s words. She was angry and replied.


    "Oh. It''s not yours, not Dad''s. is it still mine?"

 Chapter 579

    Looking at the queen who still wears aprons, Wang Feifei make complaints about whether the dinner can be eaten.


    Since Wang Feifei entered high school and her mother started her business, she has not cooked alone.


    Even if they are in a good mood occasionally and have time, they also start with the nanny aunt. Although they claim that so and so dishes are cooked by her, they all know the inside story of OEM.


    "Yes, the content of this report letter is to report you."


    unbelievable!


    Wang Qiande''s words were like thunder hitting Wang Feifei''s head, which made her scorched inside and tender outside.


    How is that possible?


    Report her. She''s a college counselor. What''s there to report?


    Oh, no, she is not only the counselor of mordu University, but also the chairman of Jinbei investment.


    However, she can''t think of anything to be reported in these two positions, or the kind of report letter that can reach Wang Qiande.


    In surprise, there seemed to be a glimmer of light flashing through her mind. She always felt that she seemed to understand something?


    But if you want to catch it, you can''t catch it. It seems that there is something wrong and vague.


    "Why?"


    Gao Mu also doesn''t understand. He can''t think of how boring he is to report Wang Feifei?


    The funniest thing is, what is it about reporting Wang Feifei?


    "Don''t ask why, you can''t escape yourself."


    The queen mother is not as solemn as Wang Qiande. Although the topic is heavy, her tone is relatively relaxed.


    "Ah?"


    "Why?"


    Gao Mu and Wang Feifei plasticized directly, got around, guessed and wanted to go, and finally they were reported?


    It''s funny. Even someone will report them. Are they crazy or hallucinating after taking the wrong medicine?


    "The report letter is in your hand. You can''t tell why by opening it yourself?"


    Wang Qiande pointed to the envelope in Wang Feifei''s hand and said that they might as well read it by themselves.


    Yeah.


    With Wang Qiande''s reminder, the two woke up. Wang Feifei quickly pulled out the folded letter paper in the envelope, met Gao Mu and began to study it carefully.


    Time tick


    The content on the stationery is not very long. Except for a few compliments at the beginning, there is no superfluous expression. It is directly the number of items one, two, three, four and five.


    Wang Feifei''s eyebrows were knotted and his face was gloomy. Gao Mu looked at it again with the same heavy expression, but he was not like Wang Feifei. It was like a volcano that would erupt at any time.


    Instead, she took the letter paper from Wang Feifei''s hand and studied it again from beginning to end, word by word.


    The heaviness gradually receded and the smile slowly bloomed.


    "You can still laugh. Look at what it says. How old Ziyi is and how she came to our house. It''s too slandering to say it''s our child. Parents, you won''t really believe this so-called report letter?"


    Gao mu can still laugh, which makes Wang Feifei, who is happy to be a mother, angry. Her parents know what the facts are, and even take this report letter as one thing, which makes her angry in three places.


    Angry want to shout, angry want to curse, this is a thorough slander.


    Gao Mu just shook his head gently and didn''t say anything. This so-called report content is more insulting and doesn''t really hurt much.


    "Why don''t you believe it?"


    KO£¡


    The Queen''s mother''s answer directly made Wang Feifei want to hit the wall. She looked at her angrily and asked, "is there tofu in the dish tonight?"


    "Yes, your favorite is braised home-made tofu. Eh, why do you ask?"


    Wang Feifei''s jumping thinking also confused the queen mother.


    "I want to hit tofu!"


    What else can I do? Of course, tofu hit the wall and the noodles hung.


    Is this your own mother?


    I didn''t really pick it up in the trash can, did I?


    He even said that he believed that Wang Ziyi was born to him and Gao mu.


    God, I''m still a yellow flower girl, okay?


    Well, that''s not right, girl. Cauliflower is cold. It''s a past tense.


    "Hahaha, there are still more than half of them in the kitchen. If you want to hit them, go get them yourself." the queen mother understood Wang Feifei''s meaning and replied humorously, "Ziyi''s things are really easy to be misunderstood, but this is not the point..."


    The queen mother also took care of Wang Feifei''s mood, gave a comforting explanation, and then looked at Wang Qiande heavily. Seeing that he had no superfluous reaction, she continued: "other things mentioned in the letter are always true? Aren''t you two lovers? A teacher and a student hum..."


    They acquiesced to their relationship, but if they really want to talk about this topic, they can''t help putting on their parents'' airs.


    What''s more, there is still such a so-called report letter. How could she and Wang Qiande not take advantage of this opportunity?


    It was agreed to pull their queen mother at the critical moment, but in practice, she was more active than Wang Qiande.


    As a parent, how could she care less about her daughter''s major events in her life?


    "Mom..."


    If you don''t tell the truth, you will be embarrassed if you know something.


    Although when Wang Feifei and Gao Mu are together, the relationship between them will not be awkward, but also because Gao Mu is not mature inside and outside, and even can be said to be harmonious.


    However, their harmony in private does not mean that they must be indifferent in front of their parents.


    If Gao Mu is older than her and a teenager, she won''t feel embarrassed if she eats tender grass.


    On the contrary, now she holds three big gold bricks, which makes her embarrassed to be directly pierced by the queen mother.


    "Ouch, you know you''re shy at this time? Old and old, why don''t you think clearly in advance and don''t think about the consequences of doing so?"


    Once the queen mother speaks smoothly, she is the style of strong women in the enterprise immediately.


    "Aunt, the main responsibility for this is on me. In the final analysis, it''s my reason."


    Seeing that Wang Feifei and Wang''s mother should be right, Gao mu, who has studied the so-called report letter, stood up and took the responsibility first on himself anyway.


    He must have a man''s responsibility.


    Wang Feifei is very happy with Gao Mu''s words. No matter what the truth is, no matter where the age difference is, it is very warm to be taken care of by her own man at this time.


    Similarly, the queen mother looked at Gao mu with appreciation and did not continue to struggle on this issue. Even after Gao Mu took the responsibility, she did not have any criticism and preaching.


    This treatment is quite the opposite of that of Wang Feifei, and her eyes are full of smiles.


    Mother-in-law is more satisfied with her son-in-law!


    Wang Qiande is also satisfied. Gao Mu''s responsibility makes him see his shining point again. He originally appreciated Gao mu in his heart, and now he appreciates him even more.


    He had no opinion on the feelings between Gao Mu and Wang Feifei. He forced Wang Feifei to call Gao Mu home by asking when to get married. In fact, it was an excuse.


    His real purpose, in fact, is to solve the matter of this report.


    "Well, don''t say these words." glanced at the report letter in Gao Mu''s hand, "you''ve read the contents of the letter. What do you think?"


    All the preparations are for the dialogue at this moment. Wang Feifei''s mother and daughter are also looking at Gao mu with a serious face, waiting for him to say what he thinks.


    There must be a lot of ideas, but Gao Mu has to figure out a few things before saying his ideas.


    "Uncle, before answering your question, I''d like to ask you a few questions?"


    "Yes, ask."


    Wang Qiande was not in a hurry. He nodded slowly and waited for Gao Mu''s question.


    "I want to know why this letter is in your hand?"


    I have to ask, because it''s strange. Although Wang Qiande calls it a report letter, the contents and tone of the letter really mean to report.


    However, no matter on the envelope or the title of the content, that is, the direct content, there is no description of the person to talk to.


    In other words, the so-called report letter did not indicate to whom Wang Feifei and Gao Mu were reported?


    "Well," Wang Qiande nodded, as if he could guess Gao Mu''s question, or in fact, anyone who saw this letter would have such a question, "the letter was directly put into the school report mailbox, and it was also handed over to me by the leader in charge of discipline of the school."


    Concerning Wang Feifei, this letter was not only handed over to Wang Qiande by the leader in charge, but also handed over to him at the first time without anyone else knowing.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, people who know the contents of this report are very limited.


    Apart from them, it should be said that only the leaders in charge and the informants know.


    Of course, this is the present.


    Once their response is not positive, the handling measures are not taken, and the time is too long, no one can guarantee that the informant will take other measures and further expand the matter.


    It was with this in mind, worried and taboo that Wang Qiande asked Wang Feifei to find Gao mu for the first time.


    The purpose is to let the protagonists of their two events know and discuss countermeasures with them at the first time.


    It''s best to lock who did it, so as to find out his real purpose and find the best response.


    The content of the report is good, but it is more insulting than harmful to report such a thing.


    Wang Qiande thinks that this insult actually hurt him more, or there is another possibility. This thing itself is aimed at him. Wang Feifei is only an inducement, and Gao Mu is incidental.


    It seems that people and animals are harmless in daily life, but it doesn''t mean that he will be manipulated by others.


    With a smile, Gao Mu thoughtfully picked up the envelope again and looked at the empty place where the stamps were pasted. Some things began to understand in his heart.

 Chapter 580

    "Since it is put into the school report mailbox, it is most likely to be an insider of magic capital. Can you know who it is?"


    There is certainly no monitoring, but even in the Skynet era, there will be no camera on the top of this mailbox, unless it is not a sincere mailbox.


    "I don''t know."


    Wang Qiande shook his head. The school''s report mailbox is set at the gate of the administrative building. If the informant doesn''t want to be known by his real name, no one will notice as long as he pays attention to the delivery time and the surrounding environment.


    He asked the same question when the leader in charge reported to him, but the answer was also unknown.


    Since it is anonymous, informants will not be easily exposed under normal circumstances.


    Real name shock, but anonymity is also more troublesome. Unknown things always make people more afraid.


    This answer is not out of Gao Mu''s expectation. It''s just that it''s normal for a blind cat to touch a dead mouse.


    No signature, no title, even the words are printed by computer.


    This person is either thoughtful or cautious.


    The only clue left to them is that the letter is most likely from the inside and from the people around them.


    One or more eyes are staring at them.


    significant!


    The so-called report letter has a small number of words, but it is rich in content, and it is not aimless. Although there are local deviations in the content, it is all facts.


    In addition to talking about the excessive sublimation of "teacher-student friendship" between Gao Mu and Wang Feifei, the focus is also to focus on the issue of Wang Ziyi, adding fuel and vinegar to describe her as the daughter of Gao Mu and Wang Feifei''s unmarried son.


    And Mo Youyang took out the photos as evidence, and the so-called photos, from his perspective, clarity, scene and other aspects, Wang Feifei and Gao Mu knew what was going on at the first sight.


    They saved Prince Yi and took her to the hospital for examination. They were not secretly photographed, because the photos were reproduced from the surveillance.


    I''m afraid only the so-called informants will know what''s going on.


    Coincidence or intention, it''s just that the three of them are together, but he and Wang Feifei are closer, which can also be used as important evidence.


    Gao Mu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    How old is Wang Ziyi? How old is he? How old did he like to mention his father?


    Like these photos, Wang Feifei mentioned that she used her identity to open a back door for Gao Mu''s study and make it convenient


    If you study it carefully, it is not a major event, and there is no violation of the law or discipline in principle.


    Although it''s a solemn promise, it''s more like catching wind and shadow. There''s no real evidence that it can be fatal.


    "One may be someone inside the school, or someone who has paid close attention to us for a long time. Who will it be?"


    In any case, no matter whether the matter is serious or not, it is enough to say so many real things about him and about him and Wang Feifei that this person is usually around them.


    "Yes, who will it be? Do you have a guess?"


    Wang Feifei hates this man to the bone. It''s OK to say that she just makes it convenient for Gao mu. She''s really not afraid in the devil kingdom.


    Moreover, with Gao Mu''s hidden identity and the current cooperation between him and morduda, this kind of thing is a big toss, which is harmless.


    It''s a big deal to put Gao mu on the table. Who can say no if such a person enjoys some special treatment?


    What she can''t stand is that the other party slanders Wang Ziyi as her daughter, which is the most unbearable for her girl family.


    That''s disgusting!


    Gao Mu looked at Wang Feifei and Wang Qiande. He knew that they all expected to name a target person.


    Unfortunately, Gao Mu wants to, but he really doesn''t have a clear target.


    If it''s just about him, it''s OK to say that since Wang Feifei is also involved, the matter must not be so simple, and the other party must not be a simple person.


    "Do you remember when I was planted in my bedroom?"


    There was no direction or goal, but he had to say it, so Gao Mu put it forward.


    The reason is that there is no other, just because this matter, like today''s matter, is full of many doubts and many places that are difficult to understand.


    And I don''t know why, he always has a hunch that the two things may be related.


    "Of course I remember. Do you suspect it''s them?"


    Wang Feifei nodded firmly. How could she forget such a thing? If Gao Mu hadn''t stopped her, she would have cleaned up the guy of the student union.


    It''s up to the owner to beat a dog. Don''t you hit her in the face?


    I think Wang Feifei is also a big figure in Mordor and wants face. If she is beaten in the face, it''s not her style if she doesn''t fight back.


    But Gao Mu said at that time that he would let the bullet fly for a while to see what demons and ghosts would run out, so there was no follow-up, and then


    Now, it''s no wonder that Wang Feifei will link the two things together.


    "What''s the matter? Why is there any bedroom planted and framed?"


    The queen mother asked strangely. Things are getting more and more complicated.


    "Here''s the thing..."


    Instead of Gao mu, Wang Feifei told Wang Qiande and Wang''s mother the drama in her bedroom the same as Gao Mu told her.


    Influenced by the report letter, she had no place to vent her unhappiness, and added fuel and vinegar.


    "Tut tut Tut, now students and student cadres are so bold?" the queen mother finally found the opportunity to support him from the perspective of Gao mu. "Lao Wang, do you need to rectify the student union of magic university?"


    "Well, I know this for the first time today. When school starts, I''ll know it well."


    The subtext of understanding is actually rectification, which is watched by President Wang. It is doomed that someone will be unlucky.


    After answering the Queen''s mother''s question, Wang Qiande asked Gao mu, "do you mean that the informant and the person who framed you are the same person? Is it the cadre of the student union?"


    After listening to Wang Feifei''s description, Wang Qiande didn''t make too much evaluation of the thing itself. That''s the past tense.


    What he is interested in is that Gao Mu mentioned at this time. Does it mean that the two things are one and the goal is the same?


    "I''m not sure. I just think if the real target of this report letter is me, it may be their small group." this is Gao Mu''s only guess now. After saying that, he added, "however, I always feel that it''s not easy to plant me to steal my wallet. It shouldn''t be planned by Minister Jing and the kiosk."


    Until now, Gao Mu is still this judgment. If there is no one behind it, he won''t believe it.


    "Who could it be?"


    About the bedroom planting incident, Gao Mu and Wang Feifei had identity communication and analysis, so she had no doubt about Gao Mu''s suspicion.


    "Ask you something?" Gao Mu suddenly flashed a light. "How many people in our school know about your relationship with the headmaster?"


    "This? Dad, you''d better say it!"


    Wang Feifei took the initiative to give the opportunity to Wang Qiande. His answer to this question was more professional and standard.


    "Not much. The main leadership is clear. Then there are a few teachers, such as Qiu Zheng. As for the vast majority of teachers and students, it should not be clear."


    Wang Feifei is not a person who likes to use the background, and she has to do something in the magic capital. She doesn''t need to mention him, Wang Qiande, and rarely asks him for help.


    Because she only needs to find someone who knows her identity and can help. It''s definitely more useful than finding him as a big principal.


    "So?" Gao Mu patted his thigh, stood up and touched his chin and walked back and forth. "If so, I guess the person who wrote the report is the person behind me."


    "Why?"


    Not sure for a while, but now I''m sure. Such a big and fast turn not only makes Wang Feifei incomprehensible, but also makes Wang Qiande and his wife curious.


    "It''s very simple. We can basically target the person who writes the report. Then if the person who writes the report knows your relationship with your uncle and knows that your uncle is the headmaster, how can he write such a report letter? Isn''t this a typical case of hiding money in a den of thieves?"


    "Hum..."


    Wang Qiande wanted to cough awkwardly.


    "Ha!"


    The queen mother tried not to laugh.


    "What a mess."


    Wang Feifei stared.


    "Oh, sorry, this is a metaphor, that''s what it means." Gao Mu explained awkwardly, "it means that if he knew this relationship, he would not write this report letter."


    Obviously, with this relationship, it''s foolish to say Wang Feifei in the report letter?


    All fools know that this letter will surely fall into the hands of Wang Qiande, that is, it will be seen by Wang Feifei!


    "Now he is biting the relationship between us. Obviously, he wants to use the power of the school, or he wants to put pressure on the school management to let you take action against us."


    Gao Mu also analyzed while talking, and then corrected himself.


    "School is about to begin. I''m afraid he has calculated the time to release this report letter at this time. I suddenly wonder if his identity will be a teacher?"


    It was the teacher''s conjecture. Gao Mu didn''t think about it. He had the same idea as the people who had guessed behind minister Jing before.


    Only if it is a teacher, can minister Jing, a new student union cadre, work so hard, even with a discount in IQ.


    Only the teacher, I''m afraid, will catch up with Wang Feifei when targeting him. Otherwise, how dare ordinary students find trouble with the teacher?


    "It''s really possible."


    According to Gao Mu''s analysis, Wang Feifei has a similar feeling, a woman''s intuition.


    In particular, the operation of remaking photos from hospital surveillance video does not have certain social experience, so it is estimated that it may not be expected.


    Then it''s more likely to be a teacher.

 Chapter 581

    "Who?"


    What the queen mother asked is the core of the problem.


    It''s no use knowing a teacher. It''s fundamental to know which teacher it is.


    However, being able to simply understand the identity of the other teacher is also the limit that Gao mu can analyze at present.


    Although the teacher of mordu university does not have one tenth of the students, the absolute number is not small. He can''t analyze the specific person according to the existing information?


    Which teacher would pay so much attention to Gao Mu and Wang Feifei and focus so much on them?


    "Yes, who is it?"


    The four people look at each other and have no answers. It is not easy to find the right direction. It is almost impossible to find the right person without other supplementary information.


    If you can''t lock a specific person, you don''t understand what the other person''s real purpose is?


    Gao Mu said it was aimed at him and Wang Feifei, or was Xiang Zhuang''s sword dance aimed at Peigong, and the ultimate goal was Wang Qiande?


    If it''s for Gao mu or Wang Feifei, or for two people together, it''s OK to say.


    But if the ultimate goal is Wang Qiande, then things will be complicated?


    Who is behind this and what kind of network it is need to be carefully considered.


    Among the four people in the study, the only queen mother who can stay out of the matter takes a breath of air conditioning. She is a person in an enterprise, and her age also gives her rich life experience.


    As soon as I thought it might be for Wang Qiande, I immediately realized the terrible consequences.


    Wang Qiande is not only her husband, but also Wang Feifei''s father. His most important identity is the president of mordu University.


    Magic university is not an ordinary university. In Shanghai and the whole country, it can rank the top. The position under his ass is what level and how important it is. As long as people understand it, they are very clear.


    The sword pointed to Wang Qiande, not against him at all, but a small group behind him.


    Once he has an accident, once he falls down, the impact will not only be great, but at least the education system of the whole magic circle will be an earthquake.


    Not to mention their small family, the impact will certainly be greater, and the earth will not crack, but strong earthquakes above magnitude 7 are inevitable.


    Despite her successful career, she seems to have achieved financial independence long ago. She seems to be a strong woman who does not rely on Wang Qiande.


    But it was all a superficial illusion. She knew very well in her heart and the people she dealt with knew very well that without president Wang Qiande and his source of contacts in the education system, her company would never have developed so smoothly and the money would never have been so easy to earn.


    Sometimes, invisible resources are the biggest resources and the biggest help.


    The queen mother can''t imagine what will happen to Wang Qiande''s family and company once there is an accident. A trace of dependence is revealed from her so-called strong woman.


    After lying in a bed for decades, a slight difference between each other will be quickly perceived by the other party. Wang Qiande noticed the emotional change of the queen mother for the first time.


    His fingers gently knocked on the desk, stared at her discontentedly, and Wang mother said, "what do you think? I dare not say that I have no defects in my life, but my self-confidence can stand the test."


    He knows his own affairs best. Wang Qiande is still confident in his life.


    Besides, can he be a fuel-efficient lamp in his current position?


    Even if the conjecture comes true, if someone really wants to move him, he can''t move by talking.


    "Uncle, aunt." the conversation between them was very simple, but Gao Mu understood it and smiled and said, "personally, I don''t think this matter will be so serious, let alone so complicated."


    I came to Wang Qiande. Hehe, I think too much.


    "What do you say?"


    Gao Mu''s affirmation attracted the attention of the queen mother.


    It may be related to Wang Feifei, and because of Wang Qiande''s special identity, it is inevitable that he does not know the true face of Lushan, only because he is confused in this mountain.


    The couple should have been extremely calm and could not have been confused by some illusions.


    Now the performance, the typical concern is chaos.


    "If the ultimate goal of this matter is to face my uncle, there is no need to worry about such an opponent."


    When Gao Mu said this, his tone was very cold and even disdainful.


    Of course, this indifference is not aimed at Wang Qiande and his wife. What he disdains is the man who wrote the report.


    "Well, you don''t want to sell off any more. Talk about your analysis quickly."


    After a period of relaxation, Wang Feifei''s depression has also dissipated a lot. She is now as worried as the queen mother that the ultimate goal of the arrow will be Wang Qiande.


    Gao mu can confidently say no, which eases their mood, but they still can''t put down half a stone in their heart without hearing the specific analysis and demonstrating whether Gao Mu''s analysis is reasonable.


    "It''s very simple, because if the ultimate purpose of this report is to deal with my uncle, the opponent is either very stupid or a bad move..."


    Very smelly.


    With the content of this report letter, even he and Wang Feifei can''t deal with it. It''s a fool''s dream to deal with Wang Qiande.


    Not only stinks, but also frightens the snake.


    "Hahaha..."


    As Gao Mu explained his analysis, Wang Qiande smiled happily. This is the first time he has shown his feelings so relaxed since he met Gao mu.


    Indeed, if you use such a trick and want to map Wang Feifei''s affairs to deal with him, it is really a smelly chess number.


    Not only can not hurt him, but also startle the snake, so that he has vigilance, but also may be countered by him.


    For a person of his level, if there is no hard evidence, one move can not be fatal. Any inaction will be asking for trouble. In the end, they will lift a stone and hit their own feet.


    Also put the report letter into the school''s report mailbox. Isn''t this the initiative to deliver it to the door?


    Therefore, Gao Mu''s analysis is correct. The so-called informant not only doesn''t know his relationship with Wang Feifei, but also can''t be intended for Peigong.


    "In other words, this guy is purely for the two of us."


    Even Wang Qiande recognized Gao Mu''s analysis. Of course, Wang Feifei would not question it any more. Just at the thought of someone using Yin moves for her, her anger rekindled again.


    "Yes, it''s for us. It''s more accurate. It should be for me. You may be implicated by me."


    "Why do you say that? Can''t you come at me? I''ve implicated you? Besides, you''re so sure that the essence is not aimed at both of us?"


    No rash disaster, let alone who brought disaster to the pond fish.


    In Wang Feifei''s heart, she and Gao Mu are one. Whether it''s against him or her, it''s against them.


    "It''s very simple. It''s actually version 2.0 planted in the bedroom."


    At first, Gao Mu was not sure. Now he dares to say that he has more than 80% confidence, with similar means.


    They all cover up the truth below with the surface truth. The technique looks fierce, but once you see through the essence, it is completely vulnerable.


    "Since you are so sure, are you going to pull him out this time or continue to fly bullets?"


    Last time, Gao Mu said that the bullet would fly for a while, and he saw such a follow-up.


    "Keep flying."


    It doesn''t matter. It''s also helpless.


    "Why? You don''t worry that you won''t be able to finish the third time."


    Wang Feifei can''t accept this bullet. Do it again. Who knows what kind of bad thing it will be.


    "What else can we do without flying? Everything now is analyzed by us. There is no absolute evidence to support it."


    Catch the thief and take the stolen goods!


    Without hard evidence and certain facts, they may also get the wrong object.


    Such an Oolong will also be a fatal move, and it will also scare the snake.


    "It''s not easy to ask for evidence. I''ll come out and talk to minister Jing. I''ll know."


    gnash the teeth in anger!


    Wang Feifei, who adheres to fitness every day, works hard with her fists and joints.


    She Miss Wang came forward in person. If minister Jing dared to speak hard and wanted to speak of righteousness, she wouldn''t mind showing her the other side of the teacher.


    "It''s no use. This time it has nothing to do with Minister Jing and the pavilion."


    Considering the contents of this report letter, as well as the teacher Wang Feifei and the Secretary of the school Youth League Committee, the people behind the scenes should work in person and have outsiders operate on their behalf.


    Even from the time this letter appeared, the other party wanted to exert pressure within the scope of school leaders, and did not really want to make things big.


    In this way, it is naturally impossible for students to know.


    Therefore, even if Wang Feifei found minister Jing and asked the person behind the bedroom planting, it didn''t help much in this report letter.


    Because there is no relevant evidence to lock the other party. In addition, that sentence will scare the snake, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    Besides, do you know who can kill each other, or wear small shoes for each other with the authority of Wang Qiande?


    This can not completely solve the problem, nor is it Gao Mu''s style. What he likes is a fatal blow.


    "Then let it go?"


    "Tube, of course."


    "Well, you give me a definite. When are you going to let the bullet fly?"


    Whenever Gao Mu''s answer is not satisfactory, Wang Feifei is ready to solve it in her own way.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll deal with it."


    "It''s simple. You don''t even know who your opponent is. How are you going to do it?"


    If you don''t let her do it, based on pure theoretical analysis, Wang Feifei really doesn''t know what Gao mu can do and how to deal with it.


    "It''s easy!" Wang Feifei answered, "don''t you always want me to join the student union? I''ll be a sophomore soon. I can consider joining."


    The method is really simple. Isn''t minister Jing a cadre of the student union?


    Gao Mu approached him clearly and found a chance to find out who was directing him.

 Chapter 582

    "Cut, it''s not the same as mine."


    Wang Feifei is not very satisfied with Gao Mu''s "big move". Isn''t her more direct and straightforward?


    "Of course it''s different. Your simple violence may be very efficient. But it will certainly alert your opponent. I''m different. Maybe the other party will think it''s a good opportunity to deal with me?"


    Reverse thinking depends on who calculates who in the end?


    "All right. Since you like bullet flying so much, let him continue to fly!"


    Gao Mu clearly promised to join the student union today, which made Wang Feifei in a good mood.


    In other aspects, this is a trivial matter. Gao Mu likes to do it by himself. Let him do it by himself. She doesn''t care.


    "Well, that''s it."


    "It''s settled." Wang Feifei nodded and continued to ask, "do you have any specific requirements for your position when you enter the student union? It''s easy to say except that the chairman can''t arrange for you for the time being."


    "It doesn''t matter!" Gao Mu gently shook his head. "However, it''s better to give someone who has no specific responsibilities and is relatively free."


    Gao Mu promised to join the student union for many reasons, but he didn''t want to realize his future life ambition with the help of the student union.


    Therefore, he doesn''t care about the specific post experience, and he doesn''t want to get himself involved for the specific business.


    The best choice is to have leisure and power, and let him do his own things freely.


    "You mean, you just want to get a place to squat in the pit and don''t shit!"


    Gao Mu''s thought is very beautiful. He can''t help being teased by Wang Feifei.


    "Well, they are all cultural people. Needless to say, they are so straightforward."


    That''s what he meant.


    "Then there is only the post of vice chairman. No matter what the specific affairs are, you can arrange less in charge of business."


    "All right, you will."


    The rise of the two people said that they took Wang Qiande''s study as their own bedroom. If you say something to me, it''s very impolite.


    It is simply the behind the scenes of the student union. The post of vice president is as simple as sitting in rows and sharing fruits.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Wang Qiande''s old face couldn''t bear the unspoken rules they made face-to-face. He couldn''t see it and couldn''t listen to it. He coughed hard and reminded him, "did you take the student union of mordu University as private property? Where did you put the rules and regulations of the school?"


    It can''t be done without rules!


    In everything, we should pay attention to a rule. No matter what kind of operation mode is under and behind the desktop, at least we should pay attention to the rules on the desktop and in front of us.


    Wang Feifei and Gao mu, who unscrupulously planned the position of vice president of the student union, were still outspoken in front of the headmaster, and they didn''t give him face.


    Wang Qiande pulled down his face and looked serious. He was just boasting that he could stand the test in his life. His daughter and boyfriend staged such a dark drama for him.


    Didn''t you hit him in the face again?


    "I''m still stewing casserole below. I need to hurry down and see if the soup is dry?"


    The queen mother, who had deliberately caught up, quickly found an excuse and turned away from the study.


    Before leaving, he patted his chest and glanced at Wang Feifei and Gao mu. He was too brave.


    Let''s ask for more luck. Anyway, she is helpful in this matter and doesn''t want to touch the bad luck of Wang Qiande.


    With her tongue sticking out, Wang Feifei looked at Gao Mu playfully and said smoothly, forgetting Wang Qiande, the "upright" Bodhisattva.


    They really didn''t mean it, but if they had the courage to be fat and lend them two courage, they wouldn''t be so unscrupulous.


    Some things can be done but can''t be said, or you can cut first and then play, but if you are so blatant, you don''t know the so-called and don''t know whether to live or die.


    However.


    So far, what they shouldn''t have done has been done. They have said what they can''t say in front of Wang Qiande, and they can''t change words.


    spilled water cannot be gathered up!


    With a bite of her teeth and a cross of her heart, Wang Feifei said, "of course we know that the school has rules and regulations. Isn''t this a joke? Gao mujin''s student union must go through the procedure?"


    Wang Qiande couldn''t believe her.


    "The student union has the election rules of the student union. As a school teacher and not a leader in charge, do you dare to talk big and cover up the sky?"


    "Dad, Gao mujin''s student union has a reason. Didn''t you hear it just now? It''s to investigate who framed me?"


    According to the normal procedure, she can''t control it. She has to wait until the general election.


    She can wait, but Gao mu can''t?


    Gao Muneng, the truth of the matter, some arrangements of the horse shepherd company can''t wait!


    "I''m not deaf." Wang Qiande stared. "No matter what the reason is, the rules can''t be disordered, otherwise it''s disorderly. Besides, as a counselor, you can decide the candidate for a monitor. What qualifications do you have to intervene in the affairs of the student union? Why can you arrange a vice chairman for Gao mu?"


    "I can''t." Wang Feifei fully agreed, "but it doesn''t matter if I can''t. don''t you still have you? A vice chairman of the student union, you can''t say a word."


    With a smile, the mountain flowers are brilliant. They want to melt the iceberg on Wang Qiande''s face.


    This face hurts. It has been taboo and advertised all the time. Wang Feifei took it out to hit her face. This old face is not generally painful.


    "My identity as a headmaster is not for you to act recklessly."


    Yes, the position of a vice chairman of the student union is indeed something he said. It''s a little ugly. Even if he specially added a vice chairman to eat "free meals" for Gao mu, there''s no problem.


    But he was determined not to do so.


    He can''t do this in emotion, reason, system and rules, or his face. The reason Wang Feifei said is not enough to change his mind.


    "Dad, why don''t you know how to be flexible?" Wang Feifei knew her headmaster father too well, so she wasn''t surprised by his reaction, but continued patiently, "Don''t you worry that Gao Mu''s previous guess is wrong. In fact, what people really want to deal with is you. What frightens the snake is actually intentional. What they want is a reverse thinking?"


    There is no final conclusion, then any possibility will exist. In order to persuade Wang Qiande, Wang Feifei also took great pains to start fooling.


    "Anyway, it''s unreasonable. I warn you not to do this under my banner. I''ll say hello to relevant leaders. You''ll die early."


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to help Wang Feifei, but he can''t do so. This is totally different from the green light for Gao Mu to enter the devil.


    There is a precedent, and there are hidden rules. Moreover, he is not completely blind to agree. It also depends on Gao Mu''s real college entrance examination results and a certain talent assessment.


    However, it is totally different to install Gao Mu as the vice chairman of the student union at an untimely time.


    "Gao Mu''s entry into the student union is also good for you. You also know that his main purpose is to find out the essence of this matter? If you don''t arrange it, how will he check it?"


    Shaking the report letter in her hand, Wang Feifei continued her efforts to persuade.


    "Yes, I can''t say hello to you because I don''t know what''s going on. In that case, isn''t it in the hands of others?"


    Put Wang Feifei''s thinking in another angle, Wang Qiande said his concerns.


    "Ah..."


    After all, Jiang is old and spicy. Wang Feifei is not Wang Qiande''s opponent. Once the old man calms down and enters the field he is good at, it makes sense.


    "Also, have you ever thought about a troublesome question?"


    After refuting Wang Feifei, Wang Qiande began to take the initiative to say something, a question that hovered in his mind for a long time.


    "Please tell me what''s the trouble," said Gao mu, who had not spoken.


    "What I''m worried about is how to give a reasonable feedback to this report letter." Wang Qiande took a cup of tea and drank silently. "In addition, what I''m most worried about is actually the relationship between Feifei and me."


    "What''s to worry about? According to our analysis, the other party should not know our relationship?"


    I don''t understand. Shouldn''t it be gratifying?


    What''s to worry about?


    "Hey, because I don''t know now, I''m worried that once there is no reasonable feedback, if the other party happens to know this relationship, it''s the time to really write an article?"


    I do not know, is the biggest crisis, the biggest trouble.


    This is a little around. Wang Feifei frowned and thought for a long time before she understood Wang Qiande''s worry.


    "Well, I''ll resign!"

 Chapter 583

    Thunder!


    Wang Feifei''s remark that I resign is an understatement, but it cuts the outer Jiao and inner Nen of Wang Qiande and Gao mu.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Incredibly looking at his daughter, Wang Qiande still didn''t believe that such light words would come out of her mouth.


    "I said, in order to avoid trouble, I''ll resign. Leave Mordor and be my chairman full-time."


    It''s easy to say, even a little happy.


    From the tone of Wang Feifei''s speech, it can be seen that she was definitely not excited for a moment, but planned for a long time.


    Today, this time, perhaps just gave her a chance.


    This is indeed the case. I won''t say this today. In fact, when Gao Mu enters the student union, she will also put forward it. This idea has really been in her stomach for a long time.


    In fact, she wants to help Gao Mu as much as possible. As long as he is stable in the devil, Wang Feifei will implement the plan.


    However, the plan couldn''t keep up with the change. She didn''t expect that someone would come to her in advance to report such a big play.


    Just as Gao Mu officially decided to join the student union, coupled with Wang Qiande''s worry, she took the opportunity to say it.


    Everything, in fact, follows the trend.


    "Are you kidding? You have to figure out how much effort you have spent at this stage. As long as you endure for a few more years, the next step can be said to be easy and promising. Don''t you ruin your great future by saying you quit now?"


    Wang Qiande knows part of the identity of Wang Feifei as the chairman of Gaomu''s company, but he doesn''t know exactly what kind of company it is and how its scale is.


    Taking root in the administration all year round, he is not interested in business. There is already a businessman at home. He really doesn''t want Wang Feifei to go to this pool.


    Playing tickets is OK, but he really doesn''t agree to quit his current golden rice bowl and go into business full-time.


    The most important thing is that he left Wang Feifei with him and stayed in modu. That''s to focus on cultivating her.


    Why Wang Feifei''s real position is the League Secretary of the school Youth League Committee, which is a spacious Avenue he arranged for her.


    As long as you sit firmly in this position, as soon as the time comes, the road to promotion must be a smooth road and bright future.


    Wang Feifei now says that resigning is completely self cutting and self ruining her future.


    Before Wang Feifei said this decision, she should have fully estimated Wang Qiande''s reaction, so she was not in a hurry to explain, but calmly listened to his query.


    In addition to the external causes of the report letter, there are naturally other factors in making this decision.


    It can even be said that when she made such a decision, there was still a trace of will to resist.


    From small to large, from primary school to university, she was obedient in most things. Even Wang Qiande and his wife used means to interfere with her life path. She didn''t struggle much, but she was still obedient.


    Because she knows that only in this way can she get the environment she wants in terms of personal feelings.


    Such a life track has been driving normally for so many years, and she has honestly mixed the system in the magic capital according to Wang Qiande''s meaning.


    Until I got to know Gao mu, I gradually changed my inherent thought in my contact with him.


    What''s more amazing is that she has come to a great turning point in her feelings. Although this is only the case when facing Gao mu, it has also fundamentally changed her emotional world outlook.


    Later, with the passage of time and the warming of their feelings, she knew more and more about Gao mu.


    Some addicted, even worshipped Wang Feifei, began to examine their own life.


    Although she doesn''t seem to care much about Jinbei''s investment, she holds the post of chairman, but hardly interferes with Dong Wang''s management of the company, which is almost complete decentralization.


    In fact, all this was inspired by Gao mu. In addition, as the chairman of the board, she also said to take the place of temporary post at that time. Her real focus was to teach in magic.


    But now she doesn''t think so. She offered to resign. In addition to not wanting to continue the life arranged for her by Wang Qiande, she also wants to really help Gao mu in her career.


    "This time I want to decide my own life. I want to go my own way, not the way you arranged."


    This great future is just what Wang Qiande thinks. He thinks this is the way Wang Feifei should go, but it is not the way she wants to go.


    Whether the future is bright or not depends on what she thinks.


    "I don''t want to do this for you. Now that you have such achievements, you can have a good development without any trouble in the future." Wang Qiande is not angry. It''s impossible. "Your chairman, listen to your mother. Don''t you just hang up a number? You should really abandon everything now for its mirage!"


    It''s definitely a choice to pick up sesame and throw watermelon. Is it so easy to do business?


    Over the years, did he hear the Queen Mother nagging about business?


    If he doesn''t go on the level road, he has to go on the sand road. This is the biggest wrong choice. If he doesn''t stop it now, Wang Feifei will regret it in the future.


    In his eyes, no matter how old Wang Feifei is now, whether she has worked for many years or whether she is a child, she needs his father''s help, care and judgment.


    Although Wang Qiande is the headmaster of mordu University, his knowledge and knowledge should be superior. He should be a very enlightened father.


    But the fact is that he is absolutely conservative in Wang Feifei''s affairs, and his stubborn old thinking is difficult to understand.


    This also makes Gao mu, who has no socket and has been listening to the dialogue between the two people, feel incredible. He understands Wang Qiande''s displeasure, but he can''t agree with the root cause of his displeasure.


    Wang Feifei is no longer a child. She has her own judgment and her own life to go.


    Today, Wang Qiande still intervenes so deeply that he really shouldn''t.


    Not to mention that it is better to start a business within the system, at least he should support Wang Feifei''s own independent ideas, rather than still impose his own thinking on her.


    "As I said just now, I want to arrange my own way in the future. You can''t let me eat the old all the time. Shouldn''t women in the new century be independent?"


    "I don''t object to independence, but you can''t make random choices and do things willfully!"


    "Anyway, I''ve made up my mind. It''s no use whether you object or not." Wang Feifei''s meaning is very firm. Since she said it, she has made a complete plan in her heart. "Besides, if I don''t resign, how can I break this situation?"


    "Can the living still make their urine suffocate?" in a hurry, Wang Qiande even came out with an indecent saying, "there will be a way. There''s no need to ruin your future because of such a small thing."


    "How can I ruin my future? You see, when I resign, the other party loses the focus on us. Then Gao Mu enters the student union and can quietly find out the identity of the people behind the scenes. The most important thing is that I can do what I like and pursue the life I want."


    "Isn''t this a good thing to kill three birds with one stone? Why not? Just because it destroys the life plan you have made for me? Must the life you have planned for me be right? I don''t want you to think, I want me to think."


    "You are impulsive and will regret it in the future. What chairman, you a little girl, can you hold that position?"


    What do you mean he gave her a life plan? Shouldn''t he be a father and arrange for his daughter?


    What kind of chairman is different because Gao Mu brought it?


    Without Gao Mu''s relationship, can Wang Feifei sit in this position?


    Is the relationship between father and daughter safer, or is the relationship between lovers more secure?


    "You are discriminating against women. Didn''t my mother learn how to make her company bigger from the beginning? My foundation and my environment are better than her at that time? Even if my ability is poor, can''t I have half of my mother''s ability?"


    Wang Feifei cleverly seized a loophole in Wang Qiande''s words and found herself a comrade in arms and backer in the same trench.


    "Feifei is right." the queen mother, who didn''t know when to return, walked into the study and the mother daughter united front, "and I believe she will do better than me."


    Of course, her daughter has confidence in herself. As Wang Feifei said, her current conditions and environment are much better than what she used to be.


    Even if there is something wrong with Gao mu, doesn''t she still have the bottom?


    "What are you fooling around with?"


    Seeing that a Wang Feifei had not done her ideological work well, the queen mother took part in it, Wang Qiande said impolitely.


    "I''m fooling around. That''s what I want. Your idea is not necessarily right. Feifei is not young now. She should make her own decisions on how to go in her future life."


    The queen mother is tit for tat this time, which is actually related to a hidden contradiction in their family.


    On the surface, she and Wang Qiande respect each other like guests, but privately, she doesn''t look at the system. Wang Qiande doesn''t pay attention to business, so they don''t deal with each other.


    Wang Feifei muttered, looked at the queen mother with satisfaction, nodded violently, and said to her that it was a hundred consents.


    "Nonsense..."


    Wang Qiande was angry with his mother and daughter. He wanted to blow his beard and stare, but he had no beard to use.


    "Well, don''t listen to me?"


    Gao Mu raised his hand carefully, whispered softly and asked weakly.


    "You say."


    Wang Qiande didn''t know how to refute the queen mother and Wang Feifei. He just waved to Gao Mu angrily, hoping that he was on his side.


    Unfortunately, his idea is doomed to be a dream, too unrealistic.


    "Well, Jinbei investment is actually good. It''s too early to say what it will be like in the future. You won''t believe it. But at present, if it''s true, the market value of the company is more than a billion, and Mr. Wang is actually a billion chairman."


    Was too neglected, had to take the initiative to speak, a hair is a big satellite.

 Chapter 584

    "Well, it''s very fast. The last time I looked at the report, I didn''t have so much."


    Wang Feifei is very satisfied with her one billion chairman.


    "Of course. However, your chairman really... Seems... Seems... Not very competent!"


    Gao Mu looked at Wang Feifei with a helpless expression. He knew later that he was really a temporary chairman.


    "One billion, my God. What is your Jinbei investment for? How long has it been and how much has it been?"


    The Queen Mother muttered in her heart that she couldn''t believe it. Because Wang Feifei hung up the name of the chairman, she had a certain understanding of Jinbei investment.


    I know it is a newly established investment company, mainly focusing on equity investment in the stock market. In other words, it makes a price difference in the stock market.


    After so many years in Shanghai, she is no stranger to the magic capital stock market, which has been open for ten years.


    Even at a certain time, she tried to wade with a ox knife, but she withdrew quickly because the risk was too high to suit her temperament.


    The stock market has risks and investment needs to be cautious. This is a slogan that you can know as long as you pay attention to the stock market.


    But not many people can really listen to this sentence, especially those who want to get rich overnight. They see more opportunities than risks.


    So that what you see and hear is often how much so and so earn and who has caught a big cow.


    For so and so how much they lost, who met a "bear father", but they selectively can''t see or hear.


    But the market itself has its own law of operation. The conservation law of one profit, two draws and seven losses doomed the vast majority of people to swim naked in the end.


    Ten years of Shanghai beach magic story is enough to let the world know that swimming in the sea is much easier to die than to live.


    There are very few people who can swim in the sea and have more clothes. They can go in by bike and go to sea in a BMW.


    And like kimbe, it''s very rare to fly out.


    It is abnormal that the queen mother is not shocked.


    "Aunt, if you are interested, you can take part of the funds to invest together. I can''t say that it''s easy to double in a year."


    Gao Mu will certainly not be stingy with his mother-in-law.


    It''s also very good to fly with your mother-in-law and force your mother-in-law. Ordinary people shouldn''t have such personal experience.


    "Well, keep your word."


    Happy promise, such a good thing, how can she not promise.


    Of course, this promise is only verbal. It really can''t be so casual. Years of business experience told her that she should be careful as long as it is related to money.


    Even as Gao Mu said, despite the fact that Wang Feifei, a billion daughter, was in the first place, her real action would not be done until after the investigation.


    "My head is full of copper smell."


    Wang Qiande was also surprised by Gao Mu''s words. In 2000, 10000 yuan households were nothing new, and 100000 million had no such waves, but hundreds of millions and billions were still extremely shocking figures.


    Gao Mu didn''t say that he really didn''t know that Wang Feifei, the nominal chairman, would hang so much.


    "Oh, without the copper smell of our businessmen, how can you set off your dignity?"


    give tit for tat!


    The natural opposition between the two has reached a small peak today.


    "Well, well, what''s the matter with you two today? You usually look like love in front of me. Today, you''re so familiar in front of Gao mu. You really don''t treat him as an outsider!"


    The parents'' choking not only didn''t make Wang Feifei depressed, but also made fun of her with a smile on her face.


    Such grounded parents are what he likes, and such a family is more human fireworks.


    "Uncle, I''m not introducing kimbei to show off. I want to tell you that if Miss Wang leaves the system, she doesn''t have a better future. If she leaves magic metropolis, her future is also bright. There is a bright future. There is not only one broad road, all roads lead to Rome, and all roads lead to the same goal!"


    It''s so comfortable.


    It''s really comfortable to preach openly and grandly in front of Wang Qiande.


    I''m afraid she and he are the first person to have such an opportunity and treatment in mordu?


    "Hum!"


    Wang Qiande''s cold hum is long and heavy.


    He was beaten up by the queen mother several times today. He wouldn''t be so upset in peacetime and in private.


    But today, in front of Wang Feifei and Gao mu, he lost his face as the head of the family.


    In particular, one of the thousands of students, strictly speaking, Gao mu, who is still an outsider, simply rubbed his old face on the ground.


    The weight of depression can be imagined.


    "Anyone can talk big. Your words can''t be proved by anyone now. In business, no one can guarantee that they will only make no loss and always be smooth."


    Wang Qiande, who has been immersed in the system for most of his life, will not easily change his thinking, but he has no previous certainty.


    "What you said is really reasonable." nodding, Gao Mu also knew that enough was enough. "I really dare not guarantee that it has been so smooth, but I still dare to guarantee that I have no worries about food and clothing."


    Gao Muyou is sure that even if all the paths of the horse shepherd fail, it is very simple for him to make a little money by relying on the prophet and be a little rich without worry about food and clothing.


    For example, it''s not easy to invest in real estate and be a public charterer.


    If you are bored, you can open a small shop and be an alternative invisible rich.


    Moreover, they must have more money than most of the so-called bosses and rich people.


    "What guarantee do you have?"


    Wang Qiande regretted it when he asked.


    Because the next second he thought of his guess about Gao Mu''s identity, which may be Gao Mu''s strength.


    "He doesn''t have to promise." Wang Feifei smiled proudly. "I can promise myself."


    "You?"


    Not only did Wang Qiande question, but the queen mother also looked confused.


    "Yes, I can guarantee it. You don''t think I''m the chairman for nothing? Hey hey, if I don''t say that my annual salary is millions, I''ll earn no less than this figure from my own investment this year. It''s no problem to be a little rich and secure."


    To be honest, although Wang Feifei earns more and spends not less, she saves more because. A large part of the expenditure is on the public account.


    One billion chairman can''t be wasted. He has sufficient benefits.


    "Well, I don''t see. Our daughter has long been a millionaire!"


    The queen mother is very happy. No wonder in recent years, Wang Feifei has never sought her financial support, but her taste has improved a lot, whether clothes, shoes or bags.


    It seems that although the one billion chairman of the board is a retreat, the one million little rich women are realistic.


    "Hee hee, millions are the start, and billions are my goal."


    With a wave of his fist, Wang Qiande thought it was a demonstration against him.


    "Tut tut Tut, this little tail is cocked, not ordinary high."


    The queen mother reached out and scraped Wang Feifei''s nose, which was often seen when she was a child and had not been done for many years after she grew up.


    "Uncle and aunt, you also know that my current situation is not suitable to stand in front of the stage, but my companies will be integrated around October. At this time, I also need someone to help me. If Mr. Wang is willing to resign, it is my best choice."


    Wang Feifei''s best choice for Gao Mu is to go out of the magic capital and into the horse Herder''s garden.


    This will give him a few more years of buffer time, and because it is Wang Feifei, Gao mu can use his hands and fingers.


    An arrow n carving, he is also very excited.


    "It''s your best choice, but it may not be her best choice."


    The biggest resistance for Wang Feifei to leave the magic capital and go to the horse ranch is Wang Qiande. He thinks that his good hand is so rotten by them, and his old blood will gush at any time.


    "Mr. Wang will be very busy in the future. In addition to the chairman of Jinbei investment, the next main work is the executive vice president of the Wrangler group."


    Gao Mu didn''t directly respond to Wang Qiande''s dissatisfaction. Instead, he began to talk about Wang Feifei''s future work arrangement. He was completely set.


    "Wrangler group?" the Queen Mother muttered for a moment and confirmed that it was a new name. "Is this what you call the company combination? It''s not small. How many branches are under the group?"


    I know that Gaomu has resources and background. I know from Monday that Jinbei investment is OK. I also believe Gaomu''s billion theory. However, I still have to make a small joke about the name of Gaomu group.


    "Well, I''ll count."


    Pretending not to understand the Queen Mother''s ridicule, Gao Mu broke his fingers and began to read one by one, "Jinbei, Duobao, every day, penguin, Muma Yun, Pegasus finance, Jinma Fund..."


    He really didn''t pretend to be forced in front of his mother-in-law. His wish was to bring his mother-in-law to pretend to be forced.


    However, Gao Mu doesn''t know. The company in his hand is not enough.


    "Wait, wait," the queen mother waved her hand to stop Gao Mu''s "reporting the company''s name" and listened to her headache, "it''s all yours?"


    "It''s all mine."


    "Not a shell?"


    I didn''t ask if it was a leather bag company. It has given me a lot of face.


    "There are shells. They are all overseas. If my aunt is interested, I''ll ask someone to fax the details. I really can''t tell the whole story."


    Very sincere, super honest looked at the queen mother and said.


    "No, no, I''m not interested in your shell."


    The Queen Mother touched her head and wanted to hit the tofu with a headache. She was bored and abused herself.


    "Cluck..."


    Wang Feifei covered her mouth and smiled happily. If it hadn''t been forced, I really don''t know what is forced.


    The only one who is silent is Wang Qiande. He evaluates Gao Mu''s information in his heart and analyzes the gains and losses of Wang Feifei''s going and staying.


    Gao Mu glanced at him with interest and continued.


    "The other is the 18th Bund. We won a ten-year lease. I''m going to give it to Mr. Wang."

 Chapter 585

    "Really?"


    Wang Qiande and the queen mother almost asked with one voice.


    The Queen Mother''s reaction was normal, and Wang Qiande''s reaction was pleasantly surprised. He was not afraid of questioning, asking questions, or being silent.


    Since President Wang has the same doubts as Wang''s mother, it can almost be concluded that they have the same similar ideas.


    As expected, the 18th is still magical. Although Wang Qiande is dismissive of business, he is very clear about the commercial historical value of the 18th.


    Therefore, Gao Mu''s practice gave him a great surprise, and his previous stubbornness melted again.


    "Of course." nodded firmly. Gao Mu''s smile was very bright. "Unfortunately, it''s only for rent on the 18th. Otherwise, you can buy it and transfer it to Mr. Wang."


    Gao Mu said so and thought so in his heart. However, this word fell into Wang Qiande''s ears, but it was another flavor.


    "You really dare to think that although the 18th is not as good as the buildings in front of it, it is also a historical building."


    In this era of strict restrictions on the sale of small Western-style buildings, it is a fool''s dream for a private person to buy such a historical building as No. 18.


    "Hey, of course, I just think about it purely."


    Gao Mu glanced at Wang Feifei and smiled at the corner of his mouth. He was no less than Wang Qiande, that is, he had a mouth addiction.


    If a private person can really buy it, I''m afraid he can''t turn it. Now it''s a blessing and good luck to rent the whole building.


    Again extravagant hope, that is really desire dissatisfaction, do not know heaven and earth.


    "If you think so, don''t do useless work."


    On the 18th, Wang Qiande actually contributed the most, and Wang Feifei got his light.


    The person who first proposed this idea to relevant departments and main leaders was pestered by Wang Feifei. Of course, he was also moved by the design plan put forward by Wang Feifei.


    Taking the planning and design document, he first consulted with friends from cultural tourism, commercial development and other departments, and was also affirmed by them. Then he found the competent leader, communicated with the leader what Wang Feifei said, and got no objection from the other party.


    Yes, it''s not to agree but not to oppose. The leaders above will not make decisions casually. It must be the relevant competent departments that will finalize the final draft.


    As for the 18th, which has certain historical value and also involves the whole Bund integration planning, there are more departments under its jurisdiction, and countless departments need to be coordinated.


    Therefore, even if there is no objection from the leaders, the final answer to this matter has not been given until not long ago.


    An extremely complex reply document with many red seals came to Wang Feifei''s hand.


    "Did you agree?"


    The application was originally handled in Wang Feifei''s personal name, and Gao mu, the operator of the 18th, had long said that it would be handed over to her, so Wang Feifei was not surprised by Gao Mu''s statement.


    She is now concerned about Wang Qiande''s attitude. Gao Mu specially pointed out this for a clear purpose, which is to be used as a bargaining chip for her to leave the magic city and get the consent of President Wang.


    "Is my objection useful?"


    Seriously, the other three people in the study, including Wang Qiande''s mother, don''t really know what Wang Qiande really thinks.


    Despite his resolute opposition to Wang Feifei''s departure, he seriously criticized Wang Feifei and antagonized her. However, after receiving Gao Mu''s commitment on the 18th, his concept seemed to change quickly.


    Maybe he had been acting before. Knowing that Wang Feifei had decided to go, it would be useless for him to insist again.


    Therefore, there are many objections, even black faces, in order to strive for more interests for Wang Feifei.


    Pity parents all over the world!


    "Hey, hey, thank you, principal Wang."


    A satisfied smile appeared on Wang Feifei''s face. Today''s business seems to be coming to an end.


    His life journey with Gao Mu is about to start a different sail. She left mordu University in exchange for a vice president of Gao Mu''s student union.


    She is bound to be reborn when she leaves mordu University. To guard such a large industry for Gao mu, she is not only the nominal chairman of Jinbei investment, but also the vice president of the Wrangler.


    At the same time, there is a career that belongs to her. Of course, she has never regarded the 18th as her personal career.


    In Wang Feifei''s heart, the 18th is like her and Gao Mu''s private children, who will be cared for, grown and transformed by her.


    "Thank you, uncle." Gao Mu didn''t deeply analyze why Wang Qiande''s attitude had a fundamental change. He only knew that the result was what he wanted. In order to make the "fruit" more mature and stable, he continued, "After entering the student union, I will arrange to implement the first school recruitment through cooperation with the horse shepherd. If the quota is no less than 100!"


    School recruitment, school recruitment, one said countless times, and then for some reasons, it''s a plan that hasn''t been implemented until now.


    "Yes." Wang Qiande nodded with satisfaction. "However, that''s not enough. I can let you enter the student union at the beginning of school, and I can arrange a position of vice chairman for you, but if you want to sit firmly in the student union, you can''t rely on only one school move. If you go in, it''s not your own business. Don''t forget that you represent Feifei and even me."


    No matter what Gao Mu''s idea is, no matter what the purpose of his student union is, since he did it, Gao Mu''s body will be engraved with his mark.


    No matter what Gao Mu does in the student union or in mordu University, he will be associated with the headmaster.


    "Well, all right! I''ll think about it and make a plan for you to have a look."


    Gao Mu is not so hypocritical. Isn''t he just tossing some waves?


    Others are not good at it. He has nothing to be afraid of. In addition, if he is clever, he only needs to come up with ideas and plans.


    He believes that some people will rush to do the specific implementation and implementation, so there is no profound contradiction between all this and taking less shit in the manger.


    "Yes."


    Normally, this kind of thing doesn''t need him to worry about at all, but seeing that Gao Mu fooled his daughter away, Wang Qiande still needs Gao Mu to fill his sudden emptiness.


    "Well, have you finished talking? Don''t look at what time it is. If you don''t go down to dinner, my dishes will be reheated again."


    At this point, the queen mother felt that she could celebrate with good wine and food, and taste her cooking, which was also a timely work at this time.


    "Yes, go and eat. I''m starving."


    I really didn''t want to continue to discuss these heavy topics in the study. Wang Feifei immediately agreed with the Queen''s mother''s opinion, got up and pushed Gao Mu to the door.


    She still likes the feeling of being alone with Gao mu. Even if it is a serious topic, it will not be so heavy.


    With a smile, Gao Mu turned and grabbed Wang Feifei''s hand with his backhand, then gently pressed it on her shoulder and said to Wang Qiande, who is still firmly seated in Mount Tai, "uncle, what questions do you have? Let''s talk while eating!"


    "Yes."


    Wang Qiande folded the eight character rice paper written last on his desk and put it under the town with a heavy weight of paperweight.


    The impolite first left the study. According to the previous situation, the queen mother who should despise and criticize did not say a word, but followed the indifferent second behind, leaving Gao Mu and Wang Feifei behind.


    Before leaving the study, Gao Mu glanced at the big red desk again, the rice paper on the desk which was heavily suppressed by paperweight.


    What exactly does Wang Qiande mean by the eight characters "indifferent to fame and wealth, quiet and far away"?


    Today''s study meeting was not as thrilling as he guessed, and even the focus was not on the topic he was worried about.


    Although the conversation is hot and hot, but after careful consideration, it seems that it is not on the key point. As for the so-called report letter, it is more like a reason and excuse taken out by Wang Qiande.


    The fuse was almost extinguished before it burned him.


    Indeed, this is really normal. Maybe Wang Qiande didn''t really take the report letter seriously at the beginning. Everything is just for the future.


    People sitting in his position, not to mention looking at ten steps and thinking about a hundred steps, look at one step and take three steps, which is 100%.


    Will his next college life really be as calm as he thought?


    Will the vice president of the student union really work easily?


    A lack of self-confidence suddenly appeared in Gao Mu''s heart. He wouldn''t have been calculated by Wang Qiande and his mother?


    "What''s the matter? I''m reluctant to go. What''s in the study?"


    Wang Feifei pushed Gao mu in a daze, inexplicably.


    "Oh, no, let''s go. Go down to dinner. My stomach is flat."


    Feeling hungry on an empty stomach, I really need some food to supplement the blood supply to the brain.


    Facts have proved that Gao Mu''s last intuition seems to be infinitely close to the truth.


    This meal was not so delicious, and many questions were still asked on the table.


    However, the main question this time is the queen mother. Her questions focus on Gao Mu''s private life, mainly at home. Of course, it''s a hard dish to ask whether to get married after graduating from college.


    Gao Mu''s answer was very honest. The eight generations of his ancestors explained very clearly, but only they knew what his honesty was in the hearts of Wang Qiande and his wife.


    The constant fancy bombing also made Gao Mu''s family dinner a headache.


    Until the end, Wang Ziyi, who had "disappeared" for almost a day, finally went home accompanied by his mother''s secretary.


    She went to the playground for a day and ate what she usually wanted but didn''t have to eat. Although she was very tired, she was also satisfied.


    The arrival of the little savior can be regarded as a complex end to the family banquet.

 Chapter 586

    The new semester arrived as scheduled.


    After a week of handling, Wang Feifei announced her departure in front of the whole class in the classroom.


    Instead of her new counselor, she is also a woman, about the same age as her. Although her style is not comparable to her, it can be regarded as soothing the pain of most boys.


    Three days after Wang Feifei''s, Gao Mu officially entered the student union of mordu University, promoted three levels and directly held the important position of vice chairman.


    Sophomores, without any experience in student management, suddenly parachuted to the student union and took the position of vice chairman below one person and above many people. It''s hard not to cause shock.


    Especially those ministers who were originally qualified and worked silently for this position, it is even more incredible.


    Gao Mu''s unexpected airborne is tantamount to cutting off the promotion of many people, so he was targeted without accident.


    Some people are actively connecting, ready to overhead his "air force".


    They don''t care why Gao Mu parachuted to the student union, or why he can directly sit in the position of vice chairman, let alone who is behind him?


    Cutting off people''s money is like killing their parents, cutting off people''s official way and hating each other.


    Even Gao Mu didn''t expect such serious consequences. He really didn''t expect that a university student union would regard its position as an official position in society one by one.


    However, when he was a freshman, Gao Mu served as an assistant to Wang Feifei and organized a welcome party, so he also dealt with many people in the student union.


    For example, Chenopodium, chairman of the student union, Lu Tian, executive vice chairman, and Lin Shiya, member of the cultural and publicity committee.


    Of course, there must be minister Jing.


    The biggest reaction this time was also Minister Jing. He was condescending a few months ago. Now he is subordinate to Gao mu.


    It''s just


    However, Minister Jing''s resistance and dissatisfaction seemed to come fiercely and go quickly. Soon he lost his voice completely.


    Originally regarded as the leader of the opposition, he suddenly stopped expressing opinions and targeting Gao mu, at least in terms of face and language.


    He is also silent about the reason.


    It doesn''t matter how others target Gao mu, and he will even support him mentally, but he is definitely not a leader.


    Curl up and watch, waiting for the opportunity.


    Such changes made the opposition stunned and confused.


    Not that he didn''t want to, let alone that he suddenly figured it out, but that Wang Feifei''s sudden resignation and Gao Mu''s unanticipated airborne alerted the people behind minister Jing.


    Therefore, Minister Jing was warned for the first time, and asked him not to act rashly before the matter was clear and he did not understand the mystery of the matter.


    Dormant!


    Gao Mu and Wang Feifei were reported as his masterpiece, which he hesitated and planned for a long time to do in person.


    In fact, he had the screenshot of the surveillance video of Wang Feifei, Gao Mu and Wang Ziyi in the hospital for a long time.


    However, for some reasons, because of some scruples and a trace of fluke expectation, he didn''t shoot when he had the photos.


    Instead, he asked minister Jing to deal with Gao mu by planting and framing, because although his initial goal was Wang Feifei, his focus of fire was Gao mu.


    It''s a pity that minister Jing and the commercial pavilion are really waste. They have ruined such a simple thing.


    Stealing chicken can''t eat rice!


    Apart from letting Gao Mu move out of the school and out of the dormitory, it can be said that he didn''t hurt him at all.


    The most hateful thing is that the goal was not achieved, but minister Jing and Shangting were completely exposed to Gao mu. Even if they were not careful, they might find him.


    So, after brewing for a long time, I decided to do it myself.


    In order to kill him, he took out the biggest mace in his hand. He not only targeted Gao mu, but also Wang Feifei. He was ready to give him a pot. It''s a pity that he broke his bridges and gave up his original heart. With the determination to destroy it if he didn''t get it, he found the right time to carry out his own plan in exchange for this result.


    The content of the report letter is not shocking enough?


    He doesn''t believe it.


    I''m not careful enough and there''s a mistake?


    He thought it impossible.


    Not the reporting department?


    He doesn''t believe it anymore.


    Especially with regard to the relationship between Wang Feifei and Gao mu, although it is not a legal issue and does not violate moral ethics, the secular world is not so tolerant.


    Therefore, he has great confidence that he can have a good reply on this matter.


    Because in common sense, the school leaders will also take measures for the two people''s affairs for the honor of the school.


    However, they were silent, and no one contacted the Q goose he deliberately left.


    There was no school, neither did Gao Mu and Wang Feifei. There was no sound on his Q goose.


    This result is tantamount to letting him deliberately stay and completely destroy his idea of seeking some benefits for himself in this matter.


    And Wang Feifei''s voluntary resignation was greatly beyond his expectation.


    The most abhorrent thing is that Wang Feifei and Gao Mu''s silent airborne are more like an exchange.


    This move not only surprised him, but also gave him a great insult.


    He was careful and chose the right time, which not only didn''t give him any benefits, but also didn''t hit Gao mu. It seems to have brought benefits to him.


    Maybe Wang Feifei''s resignation can be regarded as a little achievement, but it''s not what he wants at all.


    Ideal, plump and realistic!


    There was no way. When the whole thing was unclear, he had to take dormant measures.


    Not only did he want to hide deeper, but also asked minister Jing and others not to make trouble, for fear that these unreliable guys would cause him unnecessary trouble.


    He doesn''t like to move in the sun by nature. He is a dark walker.


    Night, behind the scenes, is his field.


    ¡­¡­


    "Gao mu, wait a minute."


    After attending a boring meeting, Gao Mu was just about to get up and leave when he was stopped.


    "Minister Lin, what''s up?"


    With a frown, Lin Shiya, the Propaganda Department, shouted to him.


    Although Gao Mu and she know each other, they are not familiar with each other, let alone like now. Everyone has left, leaving them two in the same room.


    "Why are you so nervous?" smiled with a smile. Lin Shiya''s own standard is not bad. She has practiced in the position of publicity Minister for two years. She has a heart of seven tricks and exquisite skills under her exquisite appearance. "This is not the style of vice chairman Gao."


    One hand lifting hair is more exciting.


    "Am I afraid?" Gao Mu shrugged his shoulders and simply sat down. "Please ask minister Lin for instructions."


    "As a propaganda minister, I dare not instruct the chairman." three sentences and three kinds of titles, "I have something to ask for instructions."


    Looking at Gao Mu constantly looking out the door, Lin Shiya smiled more brightly, and the charm was more fierce.


    "Say something."


    This woman is really


    "Giggle..." the more nervous Gao Mu is, the more eager she is to ask questions. The more unhurried she is, she also looks out along Gao Mu''s eyes. "The relationship between vice president Lu and President Li is good, which is closer than lovers."


    Poof!


    A mouthful of tea spouted out, which was too tactful. It was a sign of turning a corner.


    What do you suggest? It should not be a good pleasure for men. If they really have this hobby and such a "basic" love, they should not dare to be so aboveboard?


    Hey, hey, but Gao mu can see that what Lin Shiya said is not unreasonable. The relationship between the two is really good.


    However, such a special reminder that Lin Shiya''s personality cannot be targeted.


    "The two presidents have a harmonious relationship, which is also the blessing of our student union. It is also beneficial for us to carry out our daily work!"


    The intention is not clear, and Gao mu can''t fall into her hole according to her intention.


    Smiling Mimi responded, and the pen in her hand turned smoothly round and round.


    "Little fox." Lin Shiya muttered, and Gao Mu replied, "at the end of this semester, we will elect a new chairman."


    "Oh, really? Comrade quinoa is old?"


    Gao Mu knows why.


    "At what age, people are only two years older than you." Lin Shiya said with a charming smile, "I mean, time is not much, you can take action."


    "When there is not much time, I can take action. I said Minister Lin, I haven''t learned sign language. If you have anything you want to say, you''d better speak Mandarin directly, or Shanghai dialect."


    Play silly and continue.


    "Vice chairman Gao!"


    Lin Shiya''s voice was three tones higher, and her eyelashes were shaking. This guy, she said so, even pretended to be stupid with her.


    I think that since she grew up, especially when she entered the magic Capital University and became the publicity Minister of the student union, no man has ever pretended to be so stupid in front of him. It''s not that she can''t wait and pretends to understand.


    Is it because her charm has declined, or does Gao Mu not like her?


    "No, Minister Lin, I still have some things to deal with. Why don''t we talk next time?"


    Gao Mu really doesn''t want to spend too long with her.


    "Gao mu, are you really not interested in the position of chairman?"


    Seeing that Gao Mu was going to get up and leave, Lin Shiya couldn''t take any more detours and said what she really wanted to say.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I am interested or not. What matters is whether you are interested, Minister Lin?"


    This woman, ha ha


    I''m afraid the intimate relationship between quinoa and Lu Tian is also due to her own ambition?


    "Yes, I''m interested. So, I want to ask chairman Gao, will you help my sister?"


    The reason why I deliberately left him today and came to such a test with him was ambiguous and the purpose was very clear. I just wanted to see Gao Mu''s mind.


    After all, although Gao Mu has just entered the student union, as a sophomore, he is an unanticipated vice chairman. Everyone knows that he is not simple.


    Thinking of the orientation party, although the credit is theirs, a group of people in their student union know very well that Gao Mu is the biggest contributor.


    With ability and background, I don''t need to be in a hurry at sensitive times. It''s almost an airborne without face. No one will treat it lightly.


    However, like some people, Lin Shiya did not hide her disgust at Gao Mu''s arrival, and even secretly formed gangs to repel him.


    She has her own calculations.


    Although Lin Shiya has ambition, she wants to go further and hope to become the only female vice president of the student union.


    But the road of ambition has been cut off by Gao mu. It is a fait accompli. Even if she complains, even if she opposes and excludes Gao Mu like some people, she can''t change the reality.


    Therefore, she is smarter than others. Since Gao mu can airborne the vice chairman at this time, why can''t she climb to the position of chairman next semester?


    Gao Mu has now taken the position where she has ideas, but as long as he moves his ass again next semester and gives up the position of vice chairman again.


    So for her, there is actually no loss.


    Because the post of vice president that she wants to fight for is actually to be elected together with the chairman''s re-election next semester.


    Therefore, as long as Gao Mu becomes the chairman, the position of vice chairman will remain as planned. Naturally, she will have a chance to fight.


    In Lin Shiya''s calculation, Gao Mu will not be her resistance, but may also be her help.


    Today''s test, in addition to testing Gao Mu''s mind, is also a test to get close to Gao mu.


    After all, the hidden background behind Gao Mu is her greedy.


    Since that energy can easily airborne Gao Mu to the position of vice chairman, it is also easy to push her to the position of vice chairman next semester according to the normal election process system.


    The arrival of Gao Mu not only takes the way of Ministers who want to run for vice chairman, but also poses a great threat to Lu Tian, vice chairman.


    Originally, the president of the next semester was re elected, and he won the president of the student union. It can be said that there was no competitor at all.


    as sure as a gun!


    However, Gao Mu''s sudden arrival is tantamount to creating an opponent for him out of thin air, a person who is also qualified to run for president.


    Lu Tian will not feel that he is old. Gao Mu is just a newcomer and will not pose a threat to him next semester.


    He knows very well that since Gao mu can parachute now, it is entirely possible to step on his body in half a year.


    Plan ahead and take precautions!


    Besides, the mountain rain is coming, the wind is all over the building, and the wind and cloud have been stirred. It''s not him or Gao Mu who can stop when he can.


    ¡­¡­


    Gao Mu finally understood that he was a newcomer to the student union. He thought that he had not offended anyone except minister Jing. Why would he be the enemy of the whole world in the student union.


    No wonder Wang Qiande would compromise so quickly and break his own rules. I''m afraid the old man thought of this long ago?


    He is really no match for the old fox in the old Jianghu. In front of these real old foxes, his little fox seems to have taken advantage of it, which may not be really cheap.

 Chapter 587

    Lin Shiya''s active approach is also a progress for Gao Mu and is beneficial to improving his predicament in the student union at this time.


    No matter what her real purpose is, we all need each other. Two way demand is more realistic than unilateral demand. Win-win is really win.


    As for the position of chairman, Gao Mu really didn''t think about it. The vice chairman has made him complain. If he goes up again, he won''t cry.


    What others want, he may not need.


    Student union cadres, especially the president, must be the first pursuit of those students who want to work in politics in the future. The higher their position, the more flexible the springboard for planning their life.


    But this certainly does not include Gao mu. His star sea must be in business, and his political career is not what he wants.


    Until Gao Mu left, Lin Shiya didn''t get the exact answer she wanted. Gao Mu didn''t say it. She was ambiguous, which made her have countless imagination, but there was no clarity.


    Looking at Gao Mu''s back, Lin Shiya angrily holds her small fist and mumbles: "wait, little rabbit, no one can escape from her sister''s palm." Gao Mu tells Lin Shiya that she still has something to deal with, but she doesn''t really lie to her.


    After leaving the school, I sat on Hutou Ben in the alley diagonally opposite the school gate. This is Ding Li''s fixed parking space. As long as it''s nothing, I can come at any time without contacting in advance.


    Until he got on the bus, Gao Mu still shook his head. Lin Shiya is really not simple.


    "Boss, where are you going?"


    Ding Li glanced at Gao Mu from the inner mirror and asked. The car started, but he didn''t know whether to go east or west.


    Usually, when Gao Mu gets on the bus, he will tell him his destination at the first time. Today, he shakes his head and smiles bitterly. I don''t know what strange things have happened.


    "Oh, go to the 18th and see how the decoration is progressing?"


    Wang Feifei''s efficiency is very high. After leaving school, she threw herself into the integrated decoration of No. 18.


    From the design modification of small details to the purchase of decoration materials, she almost does it alone.


    all kinds of work , no matter how big or trivial!


    Most people are very attentive. On the 18th, Wang Feifei is absolutely attentive.


    "Why are you free today?"


    In the stairwell, Wang Feifei looked at Gao mu, who suddenly appeared in front of her, with a surprised look on her face, "skipping class again?"


    They are one up and one down. They meet at the corner.


    "Dong Wang, you are no longer a teacher. Why do you care so much about whether I skip classes? This is no longer your responsibility."


    Gao Mu reaches out his hand to erase some sawdust from Wang Feifei''s scarf. Where is Mr. Wang''s style? He has completely become a little sister on the construction site.


    However, even Wang Feifei, dressed in towel Baotou, coarse cloth work clothes and a pair of simple canvas shoes, still has a unique style.


    In the era of Internet popularity, we will harvest a wave of traffic and beautiful migrant workers.


    "Hey, I can''t agree with that." he stretched out his hand to hold Gao Mu''s arm and took him to turn and walk upstairs. "One day as a teacher, one life as a mother... One life as a mother, hee hee, that''s a mother. Come and call."


    Naughty step on the steps, happy double music.


    Since she left mordu University, she lost her teacher''s identity and relieved the pressure of Gao Mu''s counselor. Wang Feifei was a lot easier in the face of Gao mu.


    Even in public, they are very calm. There are no taboos in intimate actions and words.


    "What''s your name?" he took out his hand and patted some dust on Wang Feifei''s back again. "I said boss... Madam, you don''t have to do it yourself too much. I asked you to supervise the work, not to work. Look at this. There are all kinds of things."


    "Oh, that''s good."


    Wang Feifei said with a happy smile. The landlady is also a kind of woman''s way.


    Gao Mu looked at her speechless. He was caught off guard.


    "The boss''s wife is so obsessed, how''s the work progress?" since you like it, call again. "Where''s the helmet?"


    On the third floor, Gao Mu found some problems when he looked at the hot decoration scene although there were not many workers.


    Workers who are already in twos and threes, and those with safety helmets on their heads are becoming more and more in twos and threes.


    Even Wang Feifei didn''t wear it. She replaced it with a Chanel scarf on her head. It''s expensive and worth nothing.


    "No need?" this is not a construction site, but Wang Feifei waved to a person not far away. "Manager Bao, come here."


    "Miss Wang."


    Responsible for the on-site decoration construction is a well-known decoration company in Shanghai. The manager in charge of the on-site decoration construction is Bao, who is called Bao manager.


    Wang Feifei just exchanged some details with him here, left, turned around and brought a young man up. Manager Bao was also curious about Gao Mu''s identity.


    "Let me introduce you. This is my boss, General Manager Gao."


    Wang Feifei solemnly introduced Gao Mu''s identity because she was afraid that Gao Mu would come without saying hello as today and cause unnecessary trouble.


    "Ah, nice to meet you, President Gao."


    Manager Bao warmly stretched out his hands, but he was still full of questions. How did this young man become the boss again?


    Of course, doubts belong to doubts, and manager Bao didn''t ask silly questions.


    There are too many rich people in Shanghai beach, and there are countless rich young generations.


    Places like the 18th can''t be handled by ordinary people, and Gao Mu''s identity is ready to come out unknowingly.


    A brain mending play suddenly staged in manager Bao''s mind.


    He attributed Gao Mu to the second generation of the system. For some reasons, he could not completely stand in the open, so he had Wang Feifei, the boss on the table, and Gao Mu was the de facto boss.


    As for the real boss behind the scenes?


    I''m afraid he can''t know. In a word, he can''t provoke me!


    No matter who it is, he can''t afford it. His boss can''t afford it.


    After the brain repair, manager Bao''s attitude became more and more sincere, and his back bent a little more unconsciously.


    "Manager Bao, Hello, hard work." Gao Mu nodded casually. "Your safety awareness is not in place. Many workers don''t even wear safety helmets?"


    As a latecomer, Gao Mu has a strong sense of safety.


    "Mr. Gao, Zhongzheng decoration is one of the top interior decoration companies in Shanghai beach, and has always had a set of strict operation procedures. Well, indoor operation belongs to low altitude operation, and there is no hoisting of critical articles, so it doesn''t matter whether we wear this helmet or not. But don''t worry, we will wear helmets for outdoor operation and when necessary."


    Manager Bao said it politely and professionally.


    "Really?" Gao Mu sneered. "You''re a professional, too."


    "Well..."


    "I have just one request, whether you are indoors or outdoors, whether you have air operations, or what your company''s operating rules are. Here, I hope everyone has a helmet with qualified quality."


    Details determine success or failure. He doesn''t want to bring trouble to the 18th because of this possible and avoidable risk. At the same time, he is also responsible for these migrant workers.


    "This..."


    Several hard hats are small, but they are troublesome. It''s not that they don''t give them, but that they give them, and the workers below don''t want to wear them.


    "What''s this? It''s not what President Gao wants."


    Manager Bao was still hesitating and brewing how to persuade Gao mu. A middle-aged man came quickly.


    "Hello, Mr. Gao, Zong Yizheng, who is decorated by Zhongzheng."


    In fact, he was not long behind Gao mu. He watched Gao Mu run down the tiger''s head and heard Wang Feifei''s introduction.


    "Hello, boss Zong."


    The response was so frank that Gao Mu didn''t have time to think about why he was an old acquaintance. He was confident that he didn''t know this sect.


    "I''ve heard a lot about President Gao. I''m really lucky to see you today!"


    "Well, boss Zong has heard of me?"


    "Yes, I have. Liao and I are always good friends."


    "Oh..."


    see light suddenly!


    It''s another feeling that this big Shanghai is really small.


    ¡­¡­


    What a small big Shanghai, it won''t surprise Gao Mu this time.


    Late September, a weekend.


    The Wrangler science and technology park is located in the northernmost three story building. Gao Mu is reviewing documents in his office.


    Tan Yangying knocked on the door, came in, put a pile of information on Gao Mu''s desk and said, "President Gao, this is the information to help you find a secretary candidate. You have a look first."


    Tan Yangying is now the general manager. She has her share in all personnel and logistics.


    In particular, when the Wrangler science and Technology Park began to be opened and Gao Mu began to work semi formally, she also had to work as Gao Mu''s secretary assistant part-time.


    Originally, I thought that Wang Feifei would resign as a teacher and officially enter the management circle of the horse Herder. She would take over some things, so she could relax a little.


    But I didn''t expect everything to be the same. As the vice president of the horse herder, Wang Feifei was bent on the decoration of the 18th, and the vice president didn''t deserve the name.


    Therefore, finding a suitable Secretary for Gao Mu has become the top priority of Tan Yangying''s current work.


    Not only does Tan Yangying think Gao Mu needs a secretary assistant, but Gao Mu also thinks so. Therefore, he is going to play in person in the last interview of recruiting a secretary.


    "When is the schedule?"


    "It''s tentatively scheduled for 9:00 a.m. tomorrow morning, in the first conference room over Duobao. These candidates are the last finalists selected by us after three rounds. If you have no comments, we will notify them all tonight."


    "Let''s inform now. Informing them earlier can also make them prepare earlier."


    Now is not the time for future generations to have a mobile phone. If we don''t notify everyone earlier, we may not be able to notify everyone.


    Gao Mu is very serious about choosing a Secretary for himself.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it right away." Tan Yangying pointed to Gao Mu''s information and continued to ask, "where are these?"


    "Put it here. I''ll see it later."


    I have an interview tomorrow. In fact, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t look at it now.


    Gao Mu casually looked through the top two resumes. They were all top students. More importantly, they looked very straight. Well, yes, they were straight.


    "OK, do you have any other orders?"


    Tan Yangying is too busy to chat.


    "When will the advertising director come?"


    "It should be fast. There is still an hour before the appointed time. Shall I hurry again?"


    It''s urgent.


    "OK, you go and be busy!"

 Chapter 588

    Tan Yangying left for no more than 20 minutes and returned to Gao Mu''s office. However, this time she was not alone, but brought guests to see Gao mu.


    "Mr. Gao, Miss Li, they are here."


    She opened the office door and let in the three women behind her.


    "Hello!"


    The leader is Gao Mu''s big acquaintance, Li Routong, who can no longer be familiar, followed by life assistant Xiao AI and agent sister Huo.


    Li Routong shook his hands and greeted Gao Mu happily, while sister Huo and assistant AI nodded with a smile.


    "Eh, you''ve come very quickly. You''ll arrive first before the director arrives." Gao Mu stood up and was very happy to see Li Routong. "Come in quickly."


    "This way, please."


    Tan Yangying reached out and took the three women to the sofa in the reception area. Then she worked as a secretary, serving tea and water coffee.


    "We talked to Ma before he came. He had something urgent to deal with before he went out, so we came first. How about not disturbing your boss''s office?"


    Sister Huo first took the coffee from Tan Yangying with gratitude, and then said to Gao mu with the same familiarity.


    "If you don''t bother me, I''m just fooling around. It''s Mr. Tan and them who are really busy." Gao Mu looked at Tan Yangying apologetically. It''s really hard for her these days, "but I welcome you to visit here at any time. The pier is not too far from here. Getting on the elevated road is just a matter of stepping on the accelerator."


    "It''s really a long time for you to step on the accelerator."


    Li Routong knows that Tan Yangying is not Gao Mu''s assistant, so she apologizes for delivering coffee to everyone in person.


    "Hahaha, you live in the film and television city every day. Come to me as a trip."


    Knowing that Tan Yangying was very busy, Gao Mu didn''t mean to let her accompany. Seeing that she had finished her assistant''s work, he motioned her to do her own work.


    "Do you have such a big boss that you don''t even have a secretary?"


    After Tan Yangying left the office and the door closed, sister Huo looked at the office environment and asked jokingly.


    It''s too extravagant to use the boss as a secretary!


    "Of course, there should be a secretary. Just these days. Now I still have to work hard, Mr. tan."


    In fact, Tan Yangying doesn''t need to be Gao Mu''s secretary. She also has a secretary assistant. If she wants to relax, she can send her secretary to Gao Mu first.


    However, this is the delicacy of her mind. After all, Gao Mu is the boss of the horse Herder. The secretary assistant who helps him, whether long-term or temporary, needs to be cautious.


    Considering some reasons, she would rather work harder than let her assistant act as Gao Mu''s assistant.


    "Also, with the size of President Gao''s office, I''m afraid a secretary is not enough?"


    What do you say about Gao Mu''s office? Say luxury. It''s definitely not. Say low-key. It''s also wrong. Anyway, it has nothing to do with low-key luxury.


    In addition to a big character, there is complexity.


    The whole room is big, the desk is big, and there are fitness equipment and many green plants outside the bookcase behind and on the side. At first glance, I thought Gao Mu was an expert in green plant cultivation.


    "Depending on the situation, the company arranges an interview tomorrow. If there is a suitable one, it can also form a secretary group."


    For secretaries and assistants, Gao Mu is really not too much. He has a lot of industries and many companies under the shepherd.


    A secretary must be too busy. Considering that he still has to study in mordu University, it''s best to have a close secretary with him, and then there are special secretaries in charge of the company''s projects or business groups.


    Form a secretary management team, commonly known as the president''s office, so as to better cooperate with him in managing the group company.


    However, those who can enter the president''s office must have certain skills. Their professional skills must be not enough. They must be comprehensive talents.


    On the one hand, it is possible to be selected only if you know at least two foreign languages.


    Why did Tan Yangying say that those resumes were picked out after three of them when she gave Gao Mu information before?


    Looking for a Secretary for Gao Mu is really not a matter of casually issuing a recruitment announcement and being able to deal with it.


    On the one hand, Gao Mu has high requirements, and ordinary secretarial talents can''t get into his eyes at all; On the other hand, the horse herders are still not famous enough, and people with ability also stay away from their high requirements.


    In this way, the contradictory two sides are formed, and the optional space is constantly compressed like a sandwich cake.


    In fact, most of the candidates in the stack of resumes on Gao Mu''s desktop are internal employees of the horse herder or acquaintances introduced by internal employees.


    Whether it is good to be boss Gao''s secretary or not, and whether the Wrangler group has a future, their own talents are the most clear.


    "Are you kidding, or are you serious?"


    Sister Huo meant to joke because Gao Mu''s office was ridiculously large.


    "Of course it''s true. What can I lie to you?"


    Gao Mu sincerely spread his hands and motioned for everyone to drink coffee.


    "Well, we just walked in all the way. All the venues and floors outside this circle are your territory?"


    Since the official opening of the Wrangler Science Park, the management of the gate has been very strict. Li Routong didn''t say hello in advance, so the taxi they took couldn''t enter the park.


    Then walk all the way from the gate to the inside of the park, which is equivalent to browsing more than half of the park, and have a certain understanding of the scale and pattern of the whole science and technology park.


    "Yes, didn''t you see the logo on the chimney when you came in? Horse herder, flying horse, that''s the symbol of our group."


    If you want to say what is the most striking thing about the Wrangler science and Technology Park, it must be the logo on the chimney. No matter how blind you are, you can see it. This is the landmark of the park.


    "I see. It''s really lucky that you thought of this move. Instead of blasting it, it became a flag. It''s very good."


    Li Routong smiled and nodded. Of course, they saw the chimney, the horse herder logo and the pattern of the flying horse.


    All the way in, they discussed it most. It was so eye-catching that it was impossible not to discuss it.


    "Eh, Mr. Gao, your horse herder, isn''t it?"


    Before Gao Mu and Li Routong could continue to talk, sister Huo''s exclamation filled the huge office.


    And she herself also put down the coffee cup, quickly got up from the sofa and walked to a high platform. Unlike other high platforms, what was put on it was not green plants, not blue and white porcelain, but a cover and glass cover.


    The appearance of a glass cover itself is abrupt enough, and the thing of the glass cover is actually a stone, which is even more abrupt.


    What is more abrupt than the stone itself is the natural grain pattern on the stone.


    Li Routong and assistant AI, who followed sister Huo to the glass cover, also saw clearly what the pattern of stone grain was and why sister Huo was so surprised?


    Li Routong stared at the big watery eyes, stared at the stone lines, and asked in surprise through the glass cover fingers: "isn''t this a flying horse? The logo of you and your horse shepherd evolved from it?"


    "Yes, although this stone is ordinary, as long as it is there, it can protect the development of the group and cut through thorns and thorns. At the same time, it can also suppress all unhealthy tendencies against the horse herders. Therefore, it is the treasure of our horse herders group."


    Of course, Gao Mu found this stone from xiawu mountain in his hometown. The original design inspiration of the horse herder logo really came from it.


    Since the stone was moved down the mountain by Gao Mu and cleaned by him, over time, the overall color of the stone has become more and more black, and the lines of the Pegasus pattern on it have become more and more white.


    Although what he just said about the treasure of town industry is his own story, this is actually his voice and the feeling given to him by his subconscious mind.


    Because of its mystery, it''s not simple. I even guess whether my return is related to it. Gao Mu''s attention to this flying horse stone is certain.


    For its safety, Liao Zhongguo even ordered a special bulletproof glass cover and special locks from Dongyang, and there is a hidden positioning tracker in the bulletproof glass cover.


    It''s hard to lose.


    Of course, except him, I''m afraid no one will be interested in this strange stone for the time being.


    "True or false?"


    What Gao Mu said is too mysterious. Sister Huo doesn''t dare to believe it.


    "I don''t know if it''s really so mysterious, but I''m afraid what he said is true."


    Without Gao Mu''s reply, Li Routong pointed to the lock on it, looked at sister Huo with a wry smile and said.


    "I didn''t expect President Gao to believe this even when he was young. Aren''t you mainlanders atheists?"


    Sister Huo grew up in Hong Kong and has a deep impression on the mainland. She has been running to the mainland in recent years and has changed a lot.


    "How to say this? Isn''t there another saying? The end of science is theology? There is no end to learning. Human beings are too small in the universe. No one knows whether the cognitive science we follow now will be overthrown by us many years later?"


    He himself is an individual who cannot be explained by science. If Gao Mu tie must be an atheist in his previous life, he is more willing to be close to miracles in this life.


    He believes that God exists and may be staring at him all the time. After all, God''s reward is on him.


    "Then, master Gao, is the soul after human death still there, and where is the soul finally? Is there a parallel soul world around us or in the depths of the universe?"


    Sister Huo seems to be very interested in metaphysics and science fiction. She even wants to discuss this issue with Gao mu.


    "Well, you''d better stop." Li Routong stopped Gao Mu''s answer and glanced at sister Huo. "If we continue to talk, it will become a demon seminar. Don''t forget what we''re doing here today?"


    Assistant AI kept snickering and seemed used to sister Huo''s performance.

 Chapter 589

    Li Routong and his wife have been in Shanghai for a long time. Before they came, they met Gao mu in Hong Kong.


    In addition to penguin shares needing their help, Gao Mu also discussed some business cooperation with sister Huo.


    The first project to test the water is to shoot several advertisements for the e-commerce business of the horse herder, that is, the Duobao Pinpin website. At the same time, it is also to sign Li Routong and let her become the image spokesman of Duobao Pinpin website.


    This is also an opportunity for Li Routong, who has not played a particularly brilliant role since she performed her aunt, and shifted the focus of her performance to the mainland.


    Coupled with the personal relationship with Gao mu, this cooperation was discussed smoothly in Hong Kong.


    According to the original plan, Li Routong first went to Chedun to make a film. After Gao Mu returned to Shanghai, the two sides sat down and talked about cooperation.


    However, after Gao Mu came back from Shenzhen, he didn''t meet Li Routong at the first time.


    It turned out that her previous TV drama shooting plan was adjusted. After shooting part of the plot at Chedun, their whole crew moved to the venue in Beijing and shot most of the plot.


    It was not until two weeks ago that the exhausted Li Routong returned to the pier with the crew and was sure to finish the rest of the plot.


    Therefore, it has been delayed until now to re connect with Gao mu.


    Fortunately, she is an aunt. Fortunately, her relationship with Gao Mu is deep enough. Fortunately, Gao Mu has high expectations for this advertisement and is not so urgent.


    Therefore, after self adjustment, she still left the opportunity to Li Routong and waited for her schedule.


    "When it comes to shooting, there''s one thing I''ve always been very strange." he took the three women back to the sofa and sat down. Gao Mu looked at Li Routong curiously. "What kind of crew investment is very rigid? There are so many people and so many equipment in the whole crew, so it doesn''t cost money?"


    Even Gao mu, a layman, knows that shooting can''t be so tossed, and investors'' money can''t be used so freely?


    Not only people are tired, but money is also spent. It seems that there is a problem with overall planning.


    "Giggle, nonsense. You don''t know the producer''s face. It was dark until you came back from Beijing."


    "Why?"


    "I love money. The crew''s expenses are spent from her. Her wallet has shrunk a lot after such a toss."


    "What does it have to do with her? Isn''t the money owned by the investor?"


    "She is helping investors manage money. There is a waste of funds. Investors must be the first to settle accounts with her!"


    Li Routong was very patient and talked to Gao mu, a semi layman, about the inside story of the crew.


    "Oh..." I see. "Then how did she get angry with the director?"


    It is the investor and the company who decide the project, but those who have the absolute power of life and death in the crew are definitely a guide.


    In this play shot by Li Routong, Gao Mu has no impression at all. He doesn''t know who the director is, and it''s impossible to judge his director level. However, from this matter, I''m afraid he lacks the ability of organization and coordination.


    "Hey, actually, I can''t blame the director, let alone the co-ordination and production. Our whole crew is a victim."


    This time in Beishan Beijing, Li Routong was also tossed. I''m afraid that an actor with poor professional ethics would have been angry for a long time. Like her, her cooperation without complaint is purely professional online.


    "What do you say?"


    Unexpectedly, the plot was not as he imagined, and Gao Mu''s interest immediately began.


    "In fact, the venue in Beijing has been negotiated for a long time, and the time is set according to our shooting plan, and even the troupe paid the deposit. But I didn''t expect that the other party would ask us to enter the site in advance, which completely disrupted our plan?"


    Li Routong spoke eloquently and told the truth of the incident.


    "If you can still play like this, the crew won''t refuse. It''s impossible to have no contract agreement?"


    Li Routong can enter the group rehearsal and take part in female No. 1. With the check of sister Huo, the shooting party can''t be a grass-roots team, so these necessary procedures can''t be in place.


    The arranged plan, the time set in black and white, this sudden change is certainly unacceptable.


    The play is being filmed here in Shanghai. This early transfer not only needs to increase a lot of tossing funds, but also may waste the venue rental fee on the pier in vain.


    It''s like being beaten at both ends. If Gao Mu had been replaced, he would not have made such a simple compromise.


    If you want me to enter the site in advance, I will shoot it in advance. What is the composition of the play and what is the investment company?


    Dough?


    Pinch as much as you want?


    "Hey, the crew and investors don''t want to do what you said. However, they are powerless! Think about it. If they really do it, they may not be able to bear the consequences."


    Even if the core of the matter has nothing to do with her, she should get no less money, and the commuting and accommodation conditions should be no worse. Li Routong is full of sympathy for the crew and the investment company.


    "So serious?"


    Confusion is revealed in Gao Mu''s eyes, which is too bullying.


    "There''s no way. Who calls them inferior to people?"


    Sister Huo inserted such a sentence for a long time, but her tone was also helpless, with a trace of depression.


    "What do you say?"


    "In fact, the lessor of the venue can''t help it. From their point of view, they don''t want to break the contract without a bottom line. It''s just that the time our crew plans to shoot is favored by other crew. They can only coordinate and let us enter the site in advance. It''s the best coordination they can arrange."


    Compared with the indefinite postponement of shooting, entering early is indeed the best compromise.


    "Wait, there''s such an operation. Is that what crew broke it so well?"


    After hearing so much, Gao Mu slowly smelled the essence of the reason.


    "The crew also makes urban emotional dramas, but they are famous local directors in Beijing, the production company is famous film and television media in Beijing, and the joint investors behind them are well-known domestic capital. How can our companies and investors stand such a combination?"


    Sister Huo picked up her coffee and took a heavy sip, full of bitterness.


    "Oh, famous directors, famous media companies and N famous capitals. Well, such a consortium is really not something that ordinary crew can resist if they want to."


    see light suddenly!


    "So, the producer wipes his tears while taking money from his pocket."


    Li Routong wanted to sympathize, but he couldn''t help laughing at the producer''s face.


    "Yes, it''s better for Ma Daoqiang. He scolded all the way from Beijing to Shanghai. I guess the crew killed the youth, and his last sentence was national scolding."


    Ha ha ha

 Chapter 590

    We all have compassion, but we really can''t help laughing.


    Gao Mu''s interest in the horse guide in their mouth suddenly increased. He wronged him before. It''s lovely to scold him all the time.


    Such a sad or interesting thing may be regarded as bullying in the entertainment industry.


    If you are not strong enough, you can only play the bullied weak.


    In this regard, horse herders should absorb lessons. They should not only have hard wings and fly fast enough, but also exercise their body and limbs strong enough. If they dare to bully it, they should put it down again.


    "Speaking of director Ma, should we be here soon?"


    Sister Huo looked at one of the walls of Gao Mu''s office. There was a huge world map on the wall. The most powerful thing was that there were several time zones on it.


    "Well, almost. Won''t you be stopped at the gate?"


    With his own experience in entering the park and knowing that the horse Shepherd is strict in the gate of the park, he naturally worries about whether the director can enter the park smoothly.


    I don''t worry about it at ordinary times. I''m afraid he''s scolding smoothly and has an unnecessary misunderstanding with the guard.


    "It''s all right. As long as he makes it clear what he does, the guard will call."


    Gao Mu believes that Tan Yangying will definitely arrange this. Even if he is stopped, it is temporary. At present, the management structure of the horse herders is not complete, otherwise it would not be so troublesome.


    "I hope so, AI, why don''t you go and have a look?" Li Routong suggested.


    "OK, sister Tong, I''ll go now."


    Assistant Xiao AI gets up skillfully. She is Li Routong''s life assistant and does chores.


    However, after standing, he also came to the door. He even opened the door of the office, but the man stopped.


    Why?


    Because there were three people standing outside the door, Tan Yangying didn''t come this time. What came was her assistant, followed by two men who might be strangers.


    "Sister Tong, sister Huo, director Ma and deputy director Zhu are here?"


    "I really mean Cao Cao. Cao Cao is coming. What''s your expression, Ma Dao?"


    Sister Huo was sitting right opposite the gate, so she saw the situation at the gate for the first time. The horse face pulled by Ma Dadao was called a long one.


    "Hey, don''t say..."


    Ma Dao is full of anger. He feels that he has been having trouble all the way since the end of last year. Everything he does is bumpy and bullied everywhere.


    It''s OK to be bullied by high-level and famous insiders. Today, the security guard looked down on him, just didn''t let him enter the gate.


    Anyway, he was invited to make a film. He was a VIP. Even if there was no red carpet and no main leaders, he didn''t let them in.


    It''s really deceiving!


    If it weren''t for the fact that the other party was the gold owner, the park style of the horse herder group would be great, but also because the cooperation was introduced by Li Routong. He really wanted to turn around and leave.


    Finally, after more than ten minutes of stalemate, it was because it seemed that a leader''s car went out and asked their identity that the guard opened the door.


    The only thing that made them more comfortable was that the leader in the car also asked his secretary to take them here.


    In the end, they are high-level people with status. They are sensible, reasonable and respectful enough. Therefore, although they are depressed, they are at least a little more comfortable.


    However, as a "famous" director, he can''t let things go so gently. Some faces still have to swing.


    In front of Li Routong and in front of the gold Lord, you still have to work hard.


    "Guide Ma, you won''t be stopped by the guard at the gate, won''t you?"


    Li Routong turned his head and saw Ma Dadao''s long face. Subconsciously, he asked his soul.


    Li Routong just sprinkled salt on Ma Dadao''s horse''s face. This time, the big long face pulled longer.


    ¡­¡­


    During their conversation, Tan Yangying''s assistant walked behind Gao mu, who was still sitting on the sofa with his back to the door, attached himself to his ear and explained the story.


    Gao Mu nodded and waved to her to help.


    Tan Yangying''s assistant turned and left, nodded with Li Routong and others with a smile, and then closed the door of the office.


    Gao Mu thought it was interesting. He happened to talk about this possibility with Li Routong and sister Huo. As a result, this possibility happened. I don''t know whether it was their crow mouth or Ma Dadao''s bad luck this year.


    Gao Mu asked Tan Yangying to make an appointment with a professional director before he wanted to shoot an advertisement. However, due to the delay of Li Routong''s schedule, it clashed with the other party''s schedule.


    The professional director was filming a promotional film in Hainan at this time. Gao Mu was afraid to compete with the iron rice bowls no matter what the business of the government.


    The only way is to cancel the cooperation treaty with the other party. In order to have the opportunity to continue cooperation in the future, the horse herder even compensated the other party for some car and horse expenses according to the contract.


    After that, I don''t know how, Li Routong knew about it, so she took the initiative to introduce him to a director, saying that she was the director of her current crew, who originally started making advertising films.


    Acquaintances, the schedule is absolutely in tune with Li Routong''s kind introduction. Of course, Gao Mu will not refuse, so there is today''s arrangement.


    In addition to letting Li Routong recognize the gate of the company, he also hopes to give the so-called director Ma an impression and let him know what kind of company he is shooting advertising films for.


    Gao Mu is also worried about the bright strength of the side. Although Li Routong is in the middle of the introduction, the other party is the director of the TV series after all. If he reluctantly agrees to shoot this advertisement, despises their company and gives him a "shelf dance", wouldn''t he die.


    "Director Ma, welcome."


    Gao Mu got up, turned around and smiled.


    From Secretary Tan Yangying, I know the whole process of the matter. Of course, I also understand the reason why director Ma elongated his face. However, he doesn''t understand why such a big director''s handling ability is so poor. If he is blocked by the guard, won''t he call?


    I don''t know his phone number. It''s impossible that sister Huo or Li Routong didn''t know his phone number, right?


    Gao Mu didn''t know that he had wronged director Ma. People didn''t expect to call, but because there was no mobile phone at all.


    Of course, we can''t blame Gao mu for his misunderstanding of Ma Dadao. He comes from an era when he doesn''t leave the machine. At the same time, almost all the people around him have one machine. Even Ding Li, the driver, has a special mobile phone.


    He has long been paralyzed by the mobile phone, and has no clear understanding of its reality in this era.


    Therefore, it''s natural to think that director Ma Da didn''t know how to contact with his mobile phone when he was in trouble. It''s really inappropriate.


    As everyone knows, director Ma doesn''t want to contact, but he doesn''t have a machine in his hand and can''t even connect if he wants to.


    Oh, no, it''s not without a machine. The Chinese BP machine on his waist is still very conspicuous.


    "... this is..."


    After Gao Mu got up to say hello, Ma Dadao knew that there was such a young man behind the huge sofa.


    The other party greeted each other with a smile. It was not good for him to continue to pull his long face, quickly change the court, and ask with the same smile.


    "Director Ma, let me introduce you." Li Routong stood next to Gao mu, looked at director Ma across the sofa and stretched out his hand. "This is President Gao I told you. This time he helped his company shoot advertisements."


    "Mr. Gao, this is director Ma, the famous local film and television drama director in Shanghai. Director Ma is very sincere this time. Our new play has just been finished, so he hurried to meet with Mr. Gao in order to discuss the content of the advertisement as soon as possible, and he can arrange it as soon as possible. Of course, the main purpose of coming here today is to meet you, At the same time, communicate the essence and creativity of advertising. "


    As a middleman, Li Routong made great efforts to create a good impression on both sides and robbed sister Huo''s work, which was very mellow.


    "Are you President Gao?"


    Listening to Li Routong''s introduction and seeing Gao Mu''s real person, director Ma was still very surprised.


    President Gao has heard this title from Li Routong and sister Huo many times. He also knows a lot about his brilliant achievements in entrepreneurship.


    However, the so-called President Gao in front of him still gave him a great shock, some incredible.


    "Well, if there is no second person named Gao here, I should be the President Gao you said?"


    Gao Mu jokingly replied that the eyebrow center was an involuntary wrinkle. Although the other party was wearing a hat and the light sunglasses on his eyes had not been taken off, it always gave him a sense of familiarity.


    In front of Ma Da director, he seems to have seen him somewhere. He tries to recall countless TV movies in his mind, trying to find out the reason for the sense of familiarity.


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard he tried to recall, he couldn''t find a matching consultation.


    While Gao Mu frowned, Ma Dadao felt the same as him. He also felt that Gao Mu was familiar. He seemed to have seen him somewhere.


    Similarly, countless figures slipped through his mind, but no matching information was found.


    "Where, where, I''m just surprised at Mr. Gao''s age. If he is really a young hero, it''s my honor to meet you."


    In order to ease the embarrassment, Ma Dadao hurried forward and held Gao Mu''s extended welcome hand tightly.


    Put aside your doubts for the time being. As Li Routong said, the purpose of coming today is to get to know Gao Mu and then communicate with him about shooting.


    Wait until the exchange, have a certain familiarity, and if the questions in your heart are still there, it''s not too late to ask again.


    The idea is very accurate, which is almost seamlessly connected with Gao Mu''s idea.


    However.


    Their ideas are both good and correct, but not everyone will agree and cooperate.


    Ma Dadiao and Gao Mu''s hands haven''t separated yet. Ma Dadiao hasn''t bypassed the sofa to take a seat opposite Gao mu. The assistant behind him, deputy director Zhu in sister Huo''s mouth, is obviously abnormal.


    "Horse, horse... He, he..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 591

    "Horse, horse... He, he..."


    Deputy director Zhu stretched out his hand and pointed to Gao mu. His eyes were wide open, his teeth were fighting and his mouth was unclear.


    "Horse what horse? This is President Gao. You were deaf just now. Didn''t you hear clearly?"


    Ma Dadao is very dissatisfied with his deputy''s performance. Isn''t this the person who lost him?


    I''m not calm. After being around me for so many years, I don''t know to learn from myself, learn some of my strengths, learn some of my good, and learn my calmness and composure?


    Although he was reprimanded by Ma Da, the anxious deputy director Zhu didn''t care at all. He was eager to tell Ma Da a terrible thing.


    "Guide Ma, he, it''s him, he''s him?"


    "What? I can''t speak clearly? Of course I know he''s President Gao."


    Ma Da is so angry. It''s more humiliating than being stopped by the guard at the gate.


    "Yes, oh, No." the more anxious deputy director Zhu was, the more he couldn''t say what he wanted to say. He just pointed Gao Mu''s hand all the time and didn''t mean to take it back. "I mean, I know him, it''s him..."


    "Do you know President Gao?"


    This is not only the surprise of director Ma Da, but also the surprise of ignoring deputy director Zhu''s performance and losing his face.


    Also surprised were Li Routong and sister Huo. They looked at each other, and then their two eyes and four eyes fell on Gao mu. They wanted to see what he said.


    Gao Mu just loosened his eyebrows and tangled again. The wrinkles of the Sichuan character are deeper than before.


    Not only did deputy director Zhu know him, but he also felt familiar with deputy director Zhu. He was familiar with director Ma DA and deputy director Zhu. Gao mu can be sure that this is no coincidence.


    As deputy director Zhu said, they may really know each other, but who are they?


    Because of what they knew and where they met, Gao Mu still had no clue for a moment.


    At this time, he was also itchy. He wanted to take off the light sunglasses on the bridge of the nose of director Ma and deputy director Zhu and stare at their eyes to study what was sacred.


    "He, he, he."


    Vice president Zhu''s tears are running out. He''s so excited that Ma Dadiao still doesn''t have a reaction. He still doesn''t remember who Gao Mu is?


    Don''t you want to kill him?


    It must be director Ma Da who died before deputy director Zhu. He said so excitedly and eagerly, but he didn''t say anything.


    Let''s say one, two, three, four, five. Who is Gao mu?


    He, he MMP, how does he know who he is?


    People''s brains often go down at critical moments. The harder director Ma tries to crack his familiarity with Gao mu, the more he wants to know what deputy director Zhu means, but the more he has no clue.


    Deputy director Zhu didn''t have a brain outage, but his mouth was not sharp for the time being. He didn''t say any key words to say.


    In addition to worry, there is only anxiety.


    The strange atmosphere rises in the office. Even if Gao Mu''s office is large enough, it still can''t tolerate such a huge strange work.


    At the same time, the air suddenly calmed down, director Ma did not ask, and deputy director Zhu did not stammer.


    Sister Huo of Li Routong didn''t open the conversation box to ask. Assistant Xiao AI closed her lips and hung up. She couldn''t ask.


    So, in addition to the strange atmosphere in the quiet office, only a few people''s eyes are turning, and each other''s breathing seems to convey their emotions.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother!"


    This atmosphere did not last long. There was no knock on the door, and the door of the office was pushed open without warning.


    Oh, no, it should be said that it was opened by someone, because the door was heavy and didn''t open quickly, so people arrived first.


    This sound is strange to other people in the office, but it is familiar to Gao mu.


    Who else but Gao Lu?


    Gao Mu was not surprised at Gao Lu''s sudden appearance, because it was his arrangement that he asked Ding Li to pick her up in his hometown.


    In order to make Gao Lu come to Shanghai at this time, he also took the initiative to compile a reason for her and successfully made Gao Lu skip class.


    The appearance of Gao Lu actually made Li Routong feel a little complicated. Brother is naturally a sister. No matter what sister Gao Mu''s sister is, it''s the first time she met Gao Mu''s family. It''s reasonable to feel uneasy and complex.


    A pair of complex eyes staring behind the gate are also full of expectation.


    Sister Huo and assistant AI must be curious. They also look at what kind of person Gao Mu Mei, who only hears her voice but doesn''t see her.


    As the heavy gate was pushed open big enough, Gao Lu revealed her true face, but the most shocking were director Ma and deputy director Zhu.


    As his body and eyes turned back, deputy director Zhu''s wide eyes expanded by 30% again, and the white beads almost came out of the basket. Before pointing to Gao Mu''s hand, he trembled and pointed to Gao Lu, and the stuttering of his mouth became more and more serious.


    "Yes, yes, yes, it''s you..."


    This stuttered, almost bit his tongue, and stuttered his front teeth.


    At the same time, director Ma''s eyes also opened violently. Instead of scolding deputy director Zhu as before, he stood in a row with him, almost holding his fingers to Gao Lu and kowtowing like him, "it''s you, you, you''re Gao Lu..."


    Gao Lu, General Manager Gao, brother


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a big thunder hit Ma Dadao''s mind. He woke up and understood why Gao Mu looked familiar.


    Don''t you look familiar?


    Gao Lu''s eldest brother, the young man who warned him and Xiao Zhu at the pier, the young man who took the big Mercedes Benz.


    The world is really small. Why is it called big Shanghai? Fate is so shallow and narrow. After a circle, it turned out to be such an acquaintance.


    Embarrassment, open the fucking door. Embarrassment is home.


    "Is it you?"


    Gao Lu didn''t expect that when she entered Gao Mu''s office, the first person she saw was not Gao mu, but these two.


    "Brother, why are they here? You won''t?"


    Without waiting for director Ma and deputy director Zhu to answer, Gao Lu asked Gao Mu again.


    Things have been going on for so long. Gao Mu won''t turn over the old account and call director Ma here to "bully"?


    Even after such a long time, Gao Lu has never forgotten what happened at the beginning. After all, it is the first act of her life.


    Although the misunderstanding with director Ma was said to be terrible by Gao Mu and obeyed Gao Mu''s opinions at that time, to be honest, everything is still Gao Mu''s guess. No matter what purpose Ma Da Dao is in, at least she has not been hurt, so she has no complaints and hatred towards them.


    "What are you thinking? They''re here to talk about cooperation."


    The moment Gao Lu entered the office, Gao Mu remembered who director Ma and deputy director Zhu were, understood why he thought they were familiar, and more thoroughly understood the root causes of deputy director Zhu''s performance.


    Just this fate, really can''t say what it''s like.


    "Is aunt here? Aunt..." several people are still feeling. Gao Lu is followed by another one who only hears his voice but doesn''t see him. Then Ma Yiming''s brain bag shows up, and then, "shit, why are you two here?"

 Chapter 592

    Gao Mu''s office is now quite lively, and the lively is about to become a vegetable market.


    Especially after Ma Yiming''s arrival, he saw his own big director. It was definitely Wang Ba to mung bean.


    Stare right!


    "I, I, we are invited by President Gao to shoot advertisements."


    Director Ma is very regretful now and wants to be grateful to the gate guard. Now it seems that the other party stopped them from entering. Unexpectedly, everything is for their own good.


    Since he came in, he has been eating by mouth all year round. Relying on his clever tongue to guide the play, he has stuttered to the present.


    unbelievable!


    Incredibly, there were Li Routong and the three of them. They saw their surprise again in their eyes, and the shock almost reached its peak.


    Li Routong, in particular, did not expect that it was a simple matchmaking that brought together old acquaintances who had not interfered with each other on both sides of the river.


    It seems that this is not a "good acquaintance". What she is most worried about now is that there is a great misunderstanding or resentment between Gao Mu and Ma Dadao, which is really embarrassing.


    The most embarrassing thing must be that she is a middleman who does bad things with good intentions. No one wants to do that.


    Depressed churning!


    "Please?"


    Where is Ma Yiming willing to believe Ma Dadao''s words? Is Gao Mu crazy?


    How could they take the initiative to invite them to shoot advertisements? At the beginning, because of Gao Lu''s things, Gao Mu''s words and judgments, they can still be remembered.


    Of course!


    When Ma Yiming looked at Gao mu, he saw Gao Mu''s nod.


    Gao Mu nodded. Ma Yiming never thought of it. Gao Mu really took the initiative to invite Ma Dadao to the company for advertising.


    It''s not that he doesn''t understand, it''s not that his conditioned reflex is too slow, but that the world changes too fast.


    Trying to break his big head, I couldn''t figure out why Gao Mu made a 180 degree turn.


    The reason, of course, is my aunt.


    Gao Mu didn''t expect that Li Routong would introduce them, let alone that Gao Lu and Ma Yiming appeared one after another before he reacted.


    He had no time to face a violent chemical reaction.


    However, in any case, although there are problems between him and Ma Dadao, they were introduced by Li Routong. Whether they can cooperate or not, the current face must be given.


    Of course, it is mainly for Li Routong and sister Huo. As for director Ma DA and deputy director Zhu, it is purely incidental.


    "Stop talking. Sit down and talk slowly."


    It''s no use to tangle with a plate of sand. It''s better to sit down and have a cup of tea, calm down and speak slowly after being quiet.


    "Yes, sit down and talk slowly!"


    Sister Huo is always involved in dealing with others. She is also the first to respond to Gao Mu''s opinions.


    "Well, Xiao Lu, you sit here with me." he waved Gao Lu to his side. He hasn''t seen his sister for months since the new year. He missed it very much. "Eh, is she tall again?"


    He stretched out his hand and made a gesture on Gao Lu''s head. Gao Mu is now in his early eighteen meters. He estimated that he should be able to break 183 when he went up.


    This height is much higher than that of his previous life. He attributed the abnormality in this part to "back shift variation".


    However, the current growth rate is not obvious, so it is easy to feel Gao Lu''s proximity to himself.


    "Cut, wait, I''ll catch up with you soon."


    Gao Lu is now in a period of rapid growth, almost changing one scale a day. Their two brothers and sisters benefit from Gao Jianguo''s thin and tall gene, and they are not short.


    Gao Lu, a sophomore in senior high school, has now broken through the height of 1.67 meters. Under normal circumstances, 1.7 meters must be unstoppable.


    "Why do you catch up with me and become a model?" Gao Mu''s hand still didn''t let go of Gao Lu''s hair, and it was a stir.


    Random hair!


    "Oh, too much."


    With so many outsiders present, Gao Lu also wants face, okay?


    Pink fist, random hair!


    "Hehe, who, I said, what are you doing here?"


    Before Gao Lu sat down, Ma Yiming sat on the other side of Gao mu, looking at his aunt with a flattering smile.


    "Why can''t I sit?"


    Strong protest.


    "Haven''t you seen so many guests? Haven''t you made tea yet?"


    The protest was invalid. Tan Yangying just went out to work and took the initiative to send an interim secretary at the deputy general manager level. How could President Gao give up?


    What is the most expensive in the 21st century? Talents, Ma Yiming, can''t be wasted.


    Make the best use of everything, in line with the samsara of heaven.


    "Me?"


    Ma Yiming didn''t take the initiative to know himself. He heard that his aunt came and was in Gaomu''s office, so he came in a hurry.


    He is the deputy general manager of express delivery every day. He is not Gao Mu''s private secretary. Why should he bring tea and water.


    He wouldn''t complain if it was for his aunt, but now it''s obvious that he wants to make tea for that shit''s director and assistant. How can he be willing.


    Exclusion is natural!


    "Of course it''s you. Is it me?"


    His eyes turned around. He and Ma Yiming were the only ones who could do it. Deputy Ma didn''t do it. Did he have to work by himself?


    "Such a big boss doesn''t even have a secretary. Is it a shame to lose it?"


    He whispered this on his lips, except that he thought Gao Mu could hear it.


    "What should I do? There''s so much nonsense."


    If it hadn''t been for outsiders, I would have kicked it. If I dared to talk back to him, my wings would be hard. Believe it or not, administrative fines are a big row of meals.


    With a bellyful of resentment and enough men and gentlemen to behave in front of Li Routong, Ma Yiming got up to serve with a smile more ugly than a cry.


    Really, if it weren''t for Li Routong, he really wanted to throw the hot tea into Ma Dadao''s long face.


    Is his vice president Ma''s tea so delicious?


    Not at home.


    "Drink tea!"


    The collision between the ceramic teacup and the mahogany tea table was harsh. Although the hot tea didn''t spill on Ma Dadao''s face, it also "stimulated" the subconscious hand holding the righting teacup.


    However, looking at Ma Yiming, who was gnashing his teeth, the smile on Ma Dadao''s face was not affected by the hot back of his hand, "thank you, thank you."


    "By the way, who, have you forgotten something?"


    Ma Dadao''s flattering smile didn''t let Ma Yiming have the idea of letting him go. He turned over an account book he had long forgotten in his mind.


    "What''s the matter?" director Ma looked at Ma Yiming with a depressed face. I don''t know what he suddenly pointed out, "if you have anything, just say it."


    His mental construction, the personal design of a famous director, disappeared as early as Gao Lu appeared and wanted to understand Gao Mu''s identity.


    The posture at this time is as low as it is.


    "Hmm, little Lulu, did the crew pay for the classic plays you made?"


    It''s really a villain to owe money. Ma Yiming despises such a person most. At this time, he naturally has to turn over his old account to calculate.


    "No. but..."


    Gao Lu didn''t mean that the crew didn''t pay for them, but that Gao Mu was eager to take them away from director Ma and didn''t ask the crew to settle their wages at all.


    Of course, she didn''t really care about the reward for group performance. Being able to experience filming in person would make her much happier than earning reward.


    Turning back time, if she chooses once, even if it''s a discount, she still hopes to participate in more performances.


    But what? No, but Ma Yiming won''t let her go on. Just none. That''s the answer he needs.


    "Hey, director Ma, what, after such a long time, should this account be calculated? Mental loss, interest, principal, etc. It''s best to break it up at one time."


    covering the dagger with a smile


    "Count, it must be." director Ma Da''s chicken pecked the rice and nodded his head, and then gave a foot to deputy director Zhu around him. At the beginning, he was still his own assistant. He was most clear about this matter. "Calculate for Miss Gao quickly, and how much compensation we should pay him."


    Naturally, they can''t pay the money for this group of performances, but now this account is 100% on their head, and the money naturally needs to be taken out of their pockets.


    After being severely trampled by director Ma Da, the stunned deputy director Zhu immediately woke up and muttered, "calculate, calculate, I calculate."


    "The group play was sixty-one days. Miss Gao and her friends took part in the shooting of three scenes that day. Under normal circumstances, they would give one hundred, that is, two hundred."


    Deputy director Zhu broke his fingers and said the market situation very thoroughly.


    "Just two hundred?"


    Ma Yiming''s scissors hand flashed heavily in front of director Ma da. His goal was only director Ma da. As for deputy director Zhu, he couldn''t get into his eyes at all.


    "No, no, how can it be only two hundred?" Ma Dadao grabbed Ma Yiming''s scissors hand and swayed in front of his eyes. It was too dangerous. "Xiao Zhu said only the market price, and he hasn''t calculated other welfare subsidies yet?"


    "Five hundred, Miss Gao. The reward for both of them should be five hundred."


    Break Ma Yiming''s fingers one by one, from a scissors hand to a Hunyuan thunderbolt copper hand.


    "Five hundred!"


    It has more than doubled. This figure is not bad, and it is not in vain.


    Ma Yiming just wanted to disgust Ma Dadao, but he didn''t really want the lion to talk. He was only satisfied with 500. Gao Lu was very depressed.


    Five hundred and two. Is she and Meng Jia two hundred and five?


    The proud Ma Yiming just wanted to wave five fingers to ask for credit. Seeing Gao Lu''s gloomy as water, he suddenly woke up. His waving palm turned around and returned to Ma Dadao''s eyes.


    The deterrent force has also more than doubled. No matter how powerful the scissor hand is, it is still not as fierce as the copper hand.


    "Not five hundred. How much is that?"


    Ma Dadiao swallowed his mouth depressed and asked how many groups could be invited to perform in 500, but people had to bow their heads under the eaves.


    "What do you say?"


    One left and one right, both are copper slaps.


    "1000. I made a slip of the tongue before. It should be 500 for one person and 1000 for two people."


    Know your mistakes and you can change them. Nothing is good!

 Chapter 593

    I''m the best in the world!


    Under Ma Yiming''s naked and public coercion, Ma Dadao can only admit advice and protect his life. He will give Ma Yiming whatever answer he needs.


    A thousand dollars in cash is not much, but it is not small. Director Ma DA and deputy director Zhu made a good combination, which is a combination. They fulfilled their promise and handed him over to Ma Yiming on the spot.


    Five hundred and one. Gao Lu won''t have a problem. He clapped hands with Ma Yiming happily and counted the money happily.


    The new version in red is a special celebration.


    Although it exceeded the expectation too much, it was her efforts and the reward for her hard work. She felt very different about making money for the first time.


    Cool!


    "Brother Ma, please have a snack in the evening."


    "Must!"


    A farce comes fast and goes fast. Fast Li Routong and others are still aftertaste.


    The melon is also soul stirring.


    As the master, Gao Mu not only did not stop it, but was also interested in it.


    For some things, it is also good to let Ma Yiming make a noise. The effect may be better than his face-to-face warning in solemn words.


    "Well, now that everyone is here, let''s hurry to talk about advertising!"


    set the tune with one beat of the gong -- give the final word!


    Gao Mu got up, took a document bag from his desk, took out two planning books from it, and handed them to Li Routong and Ma Dadao respectively.


    At the moment of receiving the plan, Li Routong''s uneasy heart was calmed down. As long as the cooperation was not yellow and Gao Mu didn''t want to continue to target director Ma.


    Although I don''t know what the two sides went through and what kind of contradictions they had at the beginning, from the analysis of the dialogue between Ma Yiming and Ma Dadao just now and the reactions of both sides, she can also guess one or two points.


    Such a thing is normal in the performing arts circle and in the crew. It is also a hidden rule in the industry for the crew and producers to squeeze passers-by a, B, C and D.


    However, Ma Da did have a problem with his luck. Unexpectedly, he met Gao Lu, a so-called play ticket group show with a backer.


    As a result, the rules not only failed, but also took themselves in.


    As the typical saying goes, you can''t walk by the river without wet shoes. When you meet Gao Mu and Ma Yiming, he thinks he''s unlucky!


    This is a matter for both of them. It''s not good for Li Routong to stand on either side. He can only seriously look at the planning as if what just happened didn''t happen.


    Li Routong thought well and thought normally, but she didn''t know that she was in the wrong direction.


    Gao Lu''s business is not as simple as the reward for group performance. It can even be said that it has nothing to do with the reward.


    The reward is purely an excuse for Ma Yiming to take the opportunity to get angry.


    After getting the planning book handed over by Gao mu, Ma Dadao''s mood is much more complicated than Li Routong.


    However, he also believes that Gao mu can continue to talk about cooperation with him. It is likely that he doesn''t care about the past.


    At the beginning, he was obsessed with Gao Lu and wanted to operate according to the rules in the circle by normal means.


    Of course, his mind is not that he wants to hide the rules. He is not so crazy that he will attack a little girl.


    As a well-known "well-known" director in the magic circle, he doesn''t need to rule others. He just needs to wait for others to rule him.


    That is, whether a door is open or closed at night.


    Mature, charming and active, he won''t stare at a little girl without special hobbies.


    Seeing Gao Lu, she is really interested in her skin bag appearance, as well as the deductive talent shown by her participation in the group performance. The most important thing is that she has a special youth who has not experienced the carving of the dye vat.


    This one is simple and can surpass many rigid acting skills.


    I like Gao Lu because I like her. I hope she can enter the performing arts circle. The most important thing is to introduce her to someone.


    Yes, Ma Dadiao never forgot Gao Lu and tried his best to encourage and seduce her. He wanted to introduce him to a cultural media company and introduce this good seedling to the boss of that media company.


    Of course, after Gao Lu entered the media company, how to develop and whether to pay attention to the rules are not his business.


    Similar things, he is not a "recidivist".


    It is also good for him to find potential stocks with superior conditions for film and television entertainment companies, which can give him more resources he wants.


    In this way, it is also a potential rule in the circle, and he is not alone.


    In addition to those famous directors at the big man level, people like them who can''t go up and down can only make more films and strive to make a blockbuster film if they want to make their own fame.


    To achieve such a goal, it is inevitable to strive for resources.


    Unfortunately, director Ma Da usually burns less incense at home. He finally met a potential stock with good conditions like Gao Lu, but he is not an ordinary girl.


    Behind her was a brother like Gao mu. When he saw Gao Mu''s tiger running at the pier, Ma Dadao was both lost and happy.


    What I lost was that I lost an opportunity to offer "artists" to fight for resources. Fortunately, Gao Mu appeared in time and stopped his continuation in time.


    Otherwise, if Gao Lu was "offered" to the company according to the girls of ordinary people, if something uncontrollable happened, it would not be like this today, not a thousand yuan.


    "Brother, didn''t you say that it''s good for me to come to Shanghai? No, that''s the good thing you said, isn''t it?"


    One thousand yuan was a lot for Gao Lu in the past, and even for Gao Jianguo. Their family worked hard for a year, and they may not be able to save one thousand huge assets by the end of the year.


    But for Gao Lu now, it''s really nothing?


    Regardless of Gao Mu''s doting on him, he will give her full living expenses every month. As long as the reason is sufficient and justified, how much he wants is given at any time.


    Not to mention the improvement of family conditions, Gao''s father and mother, who are also bulging, used to feel indebted to Gao Lu. Now they don''t frown when they spend some money on her.


    Strictly implement the policy of Gao mu, and raise children from the poor and foster daughters from the rich.


    Looking at the pile of fresh red grandpa Mao, Gao Mu estimated that it might be the cash taken by Ma Dao on their way here.


    I really have foresight, so I made a "dowry" for Gao Lu.


    "Do you think I will spend a thousand dollars to help you ask for leave at school and find reasons to fool my parents?"


    "If you don''t have a fever, you shouldn''t be able to do this kind of thing without tendons." Gao Lu put his hand on Gao Mu''s forehead, and then turned up his mouth, "what''s the reason?"


    "Well, do you see the planning book in their hands? Think about their identity again? Guess boldly?"


    Earnest induction!


    "Director Ma is the director, this is... I don''t know." he glanced at sister Huo without giving face, "Oh, she, she is Li Routong, who plays the little dragon girl, aunt immortal?"


    Hindsight!


    After Gao Lu entered the office, almost all her attention focused on director Ma. Only then did she react and look at Li Routong in surprise.


    "Hello!"


    Different from sister Huo''s white eyes, Li Routong raised his head and gave Gao Lu a full score smile.


    "I''m dizzy. I said little lulu. My aunt and aunt shouted for a long time. You don''t know who I called?"


    Ma Yiming shook his head, but diss Gaolu.


    "I didn''t know you were calling your aunt. I thought you were learning bird language recently?"


    "What bird language?"


    "Goo, goo, cuckoo!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    KO!

 Chapter 594

    "Thank you."


    After leaving Gao Mu''s side and sitting on Li Routong''s left hand, Gao Lu said gratefully.


    "Why do you thank me?" Li Routong was stunned at first, and then suddenly realized, "Oh, you''re talking about Gu Zi''s signature photo? Hey, I asked for it. Can he not give it? I''m his aunt."


    Although there has been no major cooperation with Koo Tsai in recent years, the original relationship is based on a small place in Hong Kong, and the relationship is not easy to fade.


    "You look better than on TV. No wonder brother pony keeps yelling from his aunt to his aunt."


    In terms of praising people, Gao Lu seems to be deeply influenced by Gao mu, which is not inferior at all.


    "Isn''t he learning to sing?"


    "Hahaha, you think so too! You say he learns bird language because he envies the big eagle around Yang Guo?"


    "I don''t know. All I know is that he wants to be a horse."


    Li Routong and Gao Lu talked very speculatively, especially about Ma Yiming.


    The two men talked without taboo. Ma Yiming''s teeth were sour, but he couldn''t be angry. He couldn''t offend either woman.


    Knock out your teeth and swallow it!


    Ma Yiming is deeply aware of Ma Dadao''s helplessness of being slaughtered by others.


    At the same time, Ma Dadiao, who is busy studying and planning the scheme, also cuts in every nook and cranny from time to time and speaks highly of Li Routong and Gao Lu''s words.


    Of course, it''s just in his heart. He doesn''t dare to make a sound.


    "Eh, aunt, are you going to work with director Ma?"


    This is Gao Lu''s real purpose. Gao Mu asked her to guess according to the people on the scene. Obviously, the function of the small group present is ready to come out.


    With the director, the leading actor and the golden master, the three elements of film and television shooting are complete.


    "The cooperation with director Ma is cooperation, but the TV we cooperate with has just finished. The next step is to prepare to cooperate to shoot an advertisement at the call of President Gao."


    Li Routong was one lap older than Gao Lu and had a natural liking for the little girl.


    "Advertising?"


    The question mark is given to Li Routong, which is also a self question, and more importantly, to Gao mu.


    "Yes, look at this plan book. It''s to shoot an advertisement for this Duobao shopping network."


    Pulling the planning book from sister Huo''s hand, Li Routong patiently solved her doubts by pointing to the project name.


    What to shoot? In fact, Gao Lu doesn''t care. What she thinks is Gao Mu''s purpose of letting her come to Shanghai.


    If Gao Mu invested in a TV play directed by Ma and starred by Li Routong, it would be within her expectation.


    Why?


    Because she can participate in a role in a TV play, or even a female N in the row.


    The gold Lord''s woman can always have privileges.


    But Gao Mu''s purpose is to shoot advertisements. It seems that it has nothing to do with her. No matter how talented he is, there is no room for him to play.


    "Really." Gao Lu took Li Routong and handed her the planning book. She took a simple look. "Brother, you came to Shanghai for advertising?"


    It doesn''t matter to ask for leave for a few days. With her advanced learning ability, asking for leave for half a month won''t affect her study, not to mention the long National Day holiday, which really doesn''t affect the time.


    It''s just that the roles of TV dramas are well arranged. Is a small advertisement necessary?


    "Aren''t you holding the planning book in your hand?" Gao Mu stretched out his hand and pointed, "what role is it? It''s also very clear. You are so perfunctory and careless in reading and understanding?"


    Seizing the opportunity, Gao Mu finally corrected the real Xueba in his study. He felt it very much.


    "Oh, let me play the little dragon girl?"


    Gao Lu, who carefully interpreted the criticism, also found the surprise of the planning book.


    "No, no, no, I play little dragon girl. What does my aunt play?"


    Li Routong''s little dragon girl is a classic of a generation. She will not let her play li Mochou if she plays it herself?


    "You play the little dragon girl, I play the old dragon girl!"


    Li Routong replied with a smile that the little girl is so cute.


    Gao Mu smiled and shook his head: "I don''t know if you are in this state when reading. Your reading comprehension ability is really worrying. Look carefully. You are playing a little dragon girl."


    Gao Lu was embarrassed by Gao Mu''s repeated remarks on the same matter, and finally began to seriously "read and understand".


    Planning is really the same as what Gao Mu said. What she needs to participate in is a little dragon girl, which is equivalent to the immature version of Li Routong, just in line with their current age.


    There is no problem for Li Routong to play this role himself. Some people still play little girls in their forties and fifties.


    With Li Routong''s maintenance status and makeup technology, except for the little girl, all other stages can hold.


    To let Gao Lu play is to pave the way for her. The gold Lord''s way is easy to go.


    The acquaintance of Ma Dadiao was purely coincidental. Gao Mu didn''t embarrass each other and still gave him the planning book to study.


    In addition to Li Routong''s reason, there is also that no matter what the purpose of director Ma was before, he is an acquaintance with Gao Lu, which is good for communication and shooting.


    After Ma Yiming''s beating, with the shock of the horse herder science and Technology Park and the guarantee of Li Routong, he didn''t believe that Ma Dao dared to make an idea of his sister.


    That''s not how you look for death.


    "Do you really want to shoot like this?"


    Li Routong smiled and patted Gao Lu on the shoulder. He envied Gao''s brother and sister''s friendship.


    Her family also has several brothers and sisters. In order to reduce the burden on her family and make her parents financially easier, Li Routong came out to work early. These years have also experienced a lot of ups and downs, difficulties and hardships, before we have our current achievements.


    However, although everyone did their best for this, the feedback was unbearable and unspeakable.


    Therefore, seeing the relationship between Gao Mu and Gao Lu, she was very envious.


    "Of course, I''ve thought about this plan for a long time. As long as the level of director Ma is at the same level and the effect of the film is good, I believe it won''t be bad."


    I''m kidding. Gao Mu''s vision is beyond this era, but for many years. He has spent his hard work on information, of course, it can''t be bad.


    This is still the network media. At present, his advertising can only be put on the physical media. Otherwise, he has better planning ideas.


    "Director Ma, do you have confidence?"


    Instead of questioning Gao mu, he asked Ma Dadao according to his meaning.


    "Before becoming a TV director, I also shot advertisements for five or six years. This is my starting old business. If you ask me if I have confidence, I must have."


    When it comes to professionalism, director Ma''s self-confidence radiates.


    "If you have confidence, I have confidence. Gao Lu may have a poor foundation and need more care when shooting."


    Gao Mu smiled. He shot this advertisement for three purposes.


    First, the development of Duobao Pinpin needs a wave of overwhelming publicity.


    The second is to pull Li Routong and even sister Huo onto the back of his horse shepherd.


    Although it is a commercial company, its future development is inseparable from the blessing of the entertainment industry. As I talked with sister Huo in Hong Kong, maybe they can have more in-depth cooperation and become colleagues in the near future.


    Of course, the last purpose is to cultivate Gao Lu. His sister wants to play in the entertainment industry. He always has to pave the way in advance.


    In addition, after all, she is Gao Mu''s sister. She can''t be too amateur on her way out. She provides her with exercise opportunities with her own products.


    as unalterable principles.


    In addition to this cooperation, with the care of Li Routong and sister Huo, we have preliminary contacts in the circle.


    As for Ma Dadiao''s contacts, it''s best to use them. If you can''t use them well, you can change them and let sister Huo and Li Routong re introduce several strength factions. Should it be no problem?


    With the brother of the gold Lord, are you afraid that there are no professionals flocking to it?


    "I know Miss Gao''s acting skills. She plays a little dragon girl. Personally, I don''t think there''s any problem." acquaintances have the benefits of acquaintances. Director Ma Da, who has been in contact with Gao Lu, knows her acting skills at the first time. "What I''m worried about is that if she shoots according to the plan of this plan without advertising, it will cost a lot."


    Although Gao Mu wants to shoot an advertisement in name, it is actually a mini TV play.


    Advertisements can also be arranged into a series. He saw it for the first time.


    However, this is fate. He happens to be a TV drama director from an advertising director, which is the most suitable candidate.


    He is really confident to make this advertising series into a high-quality film.


    Just to achieve all this, the essential thing is shooting funds, or a large amount of funds.


    "It''s easy to say about money. The planning book has been given to you. Just give me a budget for how much money you need." Gao Mu has given a lot of expectations for this advertisement, and he will not be stingy with money. "By the way, you don''t have to count in the film remuneration of them, but everything else, including the remuneration you want to earn."


    "Well, no problem."


    Li Routong and Gao Lu don''t have to worry about their remuneration. They are in line with Ma Dadao.


    "If you count in today, I''ll give you three days in total. Is that enough?"


    Three days later, Gao Mu hopes to see director Ma''s budget. A week later, he hopes the crew can be set up and start shooting.


    At the latest, I hope to see the first episode of advertising in a month and put it on the media platform as soon as possible.


    "Yes, I''ll go back and work overtime. I''ll certainly give President Gao a satisfactory budget in three days."


    With such an awkward relationship with each other, Gao Mu still let him shoot. Director Ma is extremely gratified. It is inevitable to work hard, and it is even more natural to work hard.


    "OK, then sign!" Gao Mu patted the idle Ma Yiming on the shoulder and pointed to his desk, "help me bring the contract on the desk."


    Deputy general manager Ma is a very handy secretary.


    "Is this... Confidentiality agreement?"


    After getting the folder handed over by Ma Yiming, Ma Dadao, who thought it was a cooperation contract signed in advance, found that what Gao Mu asked him to sign was a confidentiality agreement, a confidentiality agreement for the advertising plan.


    "Yes, what''s the problem?"


    Gao Mu stared at director Ma and deputy director Zhu, put his hands on his knees and smiled.

 Chapter 595

    "Well..."


    Director Ma Da hesitated a little and didn''t understand what to keep secret. Was he afraid of stealing the idea of the planning book?


    Ask yourself, will he steal?


    "OK, I''ve signed it."


    What Li Routong got was also a confidentiality agreement. After sister Huo read the simple terms, she generously picked up the signing pen and "danced like a dragon and a phoenix" in front of director Ma.


    The power of example is infinite. Oh, sign it!


    Under the demonstration of Li Routong, director Ma picked up his pen and quickly signed his name no matter what doubts he had in mind. Under the gaze of Gao mu, deputy director Zhu''s name did not slip away.


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    He picked up the agreement and looked at the red finger prints on their names. Gao Mu flicked his middle finger with satisfaction.


    "Satisfied?" Li Routong asked with a smile.


    "Satisfied." Gao Mu answered with a smile.


    "Then you have to be satisfied with the remuneration of Xiao Lu and me?" Li Routong continued joking.


    Gao Mu continued with a smile: "that''s natural. I guarantee your satisfaction."


    Not Gao Lu, just Li Routong.


    "Stick, stick."


    Gao Mu is preparing to put away the two agreements. Ma Yiming pulls his arm and whispers anxiously.


    "What''s the matter, something?"


    "Well, is there a role suitable for me? I also want to contribute to the group."


    Ma Yiming''s reason is high sounding. Gao Mu is embarrassed to refuse.


    "You?"


    Half a meter away, he looked at Ma Yiming several times from top to bottom. Then he touched his chin and said leisurely, "it''s not impossible for you to make a contribution, but the sacrifice may be a little big. I just don''t know if you are willing or not?"


    "Yes!" absolutely. As long as he can participate and shoot an advertisement with his aunt, even if there is no rival play, it is a great joy for Ma Yiming. No matter how much sacrifice he is willing to make, "villains can do!"


    "Well, not the villains. We''re not making TV dramas. There aren''t so many messy characters."


    If an advertisement wants to be deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, to make the audience remember and to impress them, the simpler the plot, the better.


    Although it is a series of micro ads, there are not so many characters set by Gao mu, and he is not going to arrange for Ma Yiming.


    "What''s that?"


    Ma Yiming is anxious and looking forward to it.


    "Bird!"


    After moving his tongue and lips, Gao Mu spit out a word.


    "What is it?"


    Ma Yiming pulled out his ears in disbelief. He suspected that Gao Mu was swearing.


    "Let you play a bird." Gao Lu excitedly helped Gao Mu say it again. It was so fun, "ha ha, what bird? Cuckoo?"


    It was said that Aunt Ma Yiming was learning bird language. As a result, she immediately gave him the role of bird man. The cause and effect of life is indeed subtle.


    "Shit!" he could no longer pretend to be a gentleman in front of Li Routong. His mantra was forced out, "don''t play with me."


    "I didn''t play with you. I''m serious." Gao Mu said with a cheap smile, "but it''s definitely not a small role like cuckoo bird. I''m talking about a handsome and powerful eagle. I''m going to let you play that divine eagle. How about surprised and happy?"


    Surprise P, happy hair.


    Return the divine carving. It''s a silly carving. No amount of gorgeous words can hide the identity of a dumb animal.


    In the past, when watching the eagle warrior, when studying the characters inside, Ma Yiming most expected to have a move. One day, he could ride the eagle and roam the sky.


    He really didn''t expect that one day Kunpeng would travel thousands of miles. Instead of riding the carving, he would perform the carving himself.


    Is this cursed by carving?


    Ask what love is in the world, and let the eagle take revenge.


    Love will disappear.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The happiest thing to laugh is Gao Lu. Thinking about Ma Yiming''s hairy appearance, he is out of breath.


    Sister Huo and Li Routong were not polite. Although they were not as unscrupulous as Gao Lu, they couldn''t stop laughing.


    The happiest person in the office is actually director Ma. Although he was oppressed by Ma Yiming just now, causing him to lose a thousand oceans, he thought that if Ma Yiming really played the divine eagle, he would be angry.


    "Don''t worry about that horse, Mr. Ma. I will definitely invite the best makeup artist and props artist to shoot the majesty of the divine carving."


    "Get out of the way."


    That''s good. Patting a bird is a fart. It''s also majestic. It doesn''t show its face. It''s majestic!


    "Hey, hey..."


    Although Ma Yiming politely asked him to roll away, Ma Dadao was in a comfortable mood.


    "Do you have to play carving? Isn''t Yang Guo also played by no one? I''ve studied him deeply and I''m sure I can play well."


    give dying kicks!


    "Excuse me?" Gao Mu smiled mysteriously, "Yang Guo, I can''t play it, nor can you."


    I''m kidding. He once studied Yang Guo very deeply, okay?


    If you study deeply, you can play. The actor is too simple. If you don''t say it, he plays all the Wulin protagonists of great Xia Jin?


    "I knew, I knew..."


    Ma Yiming is not satisfied in his heart, but he has nothing to do with his mouth.


    "You know, there''s no need to shout!" Gao Mu patted the document in his hand into Ma Yiming''s chest, "put it away."


    He said to Li Routong, "there''s still some time for dinner. Why don''t I show you around our park?"


    It''s not a kind invitation, but at least it''s sincere. I sincerely take Li Routong and Gao Lu around. I also sincerely want to further show my strength to Ma Dadao.


    "Good!"


    Li Routong would love to have Gao Mu as a guide.


    "I''ll be a tour guide."


    Ma Yiming volunteered and took the lead in Gao Mu''s work. Gao mu can''t do anything good,


    There are many novel equipment and advanced designs in the park, which can be forced occasionally when introducing. Ma Yiming naturally refuses to miss such an opportunity.


    "OK, you come, you come."


    Gao Mu doesn''t care. He is happy to let Ma Yiming shine.


    "Come on, follow me closely. I''ll introduce the pattern of our horse herder Park and some interesting things."


    He rushed out of the office first, the haze went away, and his enthusiasm was very high.


    Gao Lu, holding Li Routong''s arm, followed Ma Yiming and rushed out of the office.


    After that, assistant AI followed, followed by director Ma DA and deputy director Zhu. Sister Huo and Gao Mu stayed at the end.


    "I know you''re great. I didn''t expect you to develop so well. Since you have such a big park in your hand."


    Sister Huo sighed that there is still a big difference between hearing and seeing.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a temporarily rented venue."


    Gao Mu''s tone is very big, but it is a fact.


    As long as the horse herder really develops and has abundant funds in his hand, he must run a horse to enclosure and build a real horse herder science and Technology Park, which belongs to his own territory.


    "It seems that your ambition is far more than that."


    "Hey, hey, what did you think about the cooperation I told you last time in Hong Kong? Do you want to take advantage of this cooperation?"


    "I''ll think about it. You let me think about it."


    It''s deceptive not to move, but she really needs more time to think and weigh the strength of all parties.


    "I''ll wait for you!"


    Gao Mu has enough patience.

 Chapter 596

    New day, new weather.


    Early in the morning, Gao Lu was sent to Li Routong''s new town hotel where they stayed. She was asked to take advantage of the limited time before shooting to learn acting skills with Li Routong.


    More than one minute of study is good. He believes that with Gao Lu''s spirit, under the sincere guidance of Li Routong and his own performance talent bonus, it will be the same day by day.


    It''s not easy to sharpen your gun.


    Ma Yiming was supposed to rush to do this job, but the time is approaching the National Day holiday, and the express company is also busy.


    Vice President Tangtang Ma had no spare time. Zhan Jisheng took him to the meeting early in the morning.


    Gao Mu is also very busy. He is busy going to school, the parents of the student union and the strategic guidance of the company.


    This national day is also the time for the official listing of the Wrangler group and the official opening of the Wrangler science and technology park. In the next step, we should immediately integrate and adjust some of the company''s businesses.


    There are a lot of things.


    Today, the most important thing is to recruit a qualified and satisfactory Secretary for himself. Of course, if you can find multiple qualified candidates at one time and directly form a secretary group, it is the best choice.


    Therefore, after delivering Gao Lu, he didn''t even have time to communicate with Li Routong, so he sat on the tiger head nonstop and asked Ding Li to hurry to the company.


    "Mr. Gao, Yixian elevated is closed and repaired. We can only go below."


    Gaomu, who is returning like an arrow, is closing his eyes and hoping to open his eyes and have arrived at the company.


    However, if he wants to be quick, he can''t be quick.


    "Road closure maintenance?"


    So serious, it is reasonable that the general road maintenance will not affect the traffic, especially the trunk road like Yixian viaduct. Once the road is closed, it will be a chain reaction.


    "Well, that''s what the interim announcement says. The specific situation is not clear."


    No matter what the reason is, the unobstructed road above can''t go. It can only wriggle with the cart and trolley under the bridge.


    Yes, it''s peristalsis.


    Too much traffic is tantamount to the sudden cutting off of the general access road, which is in addition to cars or cars on the ground.


    This road connects Wusongkou. Here is an important wharf. The most on this road is the truck pulling containers, which is long and fast.


    Worse, it''s crowded!


    "Well, drive slowly, pay attention to safety, and try not to get stuck between those big guys."


    The car has come here. Even if you want to turn around and change your way, there''s nothing you can do for a while. You can only move slowly.


    It is estimated that when he climbed to the company, the interview time must be beyond. He took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone.


    "Mr. Gao is early." Tan Yangying answered the phone. Before Gao Mu spoke, he took the initiative to report, "the preparations for the interview have been in place and can start on time."


    "I see. When the time comes, you should go through the process first. I have something to do here. I may arrive later."


    The interview time is uniformly announced and will not be changed without force majeure.


    "Gao always has something to do. Do you want to postpone the interview?"


    This time is to pick someone for Gao mu. The most important thing is that he is satisfied. He is not present, and others really don''t know the direction.


    "Don''t delay, just follow the process."


    Gao Mu doesn''t want to delay all the interviewers in order to wait for him alone. Everyone''s time is precious and it''s shameful to waste time.


    "Well, then... Do you have a favorite candidate?"


    Yesterday, he gave all the resumes of the selected interviewers to Gao mu. He also said he would read them when he was free.


    It''s not impossible for them to start first. It''s better for Gao Mu to give several target characters.


    "Well... Sorry, I had a lot of things yesterday and didn''t read the materials. You don''t have to worry about my feelings. Follow the company''s process and normal functional requirements!"


    It can only be said that he will certainly follow his own needs. If he is not there, he can only follow the rules.


    Although they are all face-to-face, the candidates may vary greatly. After all, no one knows what kind of secretary Gao Mu likes.


    Tan Yangying doesn''t know what type Gao Mu likes and which one he loves?


    He doesn''t know whether the boss Gao Mu appreciates the technology association more or prefers the appearance association?


    There is no candidate. Tan Yangying also knows what Gao Mu was busy with yesterday?


    It''s true that Gao mu can''t blame it. She doesn''t dare to blame it?


    "Do you have any special requirements or special questions for them to answer?"


    It can only be a detour.


    "No, that''s it. I''ll get back as soon as possible."


    Gao Mu simply hung up the phone with a smile. He knew that if he didn''t take the initiative to hang up, he didn''t know what Tan Yangying would ask.


    For her mind, he is also very clear. After all, he chose a secretary. Tan Yangying and others have reason to be cautious.


    However, he is not very worried about this. He may be able to make a decision on the spot. If he doesn''t give an industry rule, just notify it afterwards.


    Speed, really turtle speed, start and stop, slowly.


    After the phone call, Gao Mu was not in a hurry. He rolled down the window and felt the hot wind outside. It''s rare to slow down and see the development of the city.


    It belongs to the suburb of Shanghai, and even can be regarded as the junction of urban and rural areas. The urbanization heavy excavators have not arrived yet.


    The overall construction and development still has great potential. Of course, it will take several years, and it needs to expand from the inside out and from the core urban area to the outside.


    "Handsome boy, give me a lift."


    Gao Mu felt the hot wind. The memory in his mind was compared with the reality in front of him as much as possible. A clear female voice came into his ears.


    A fashionable girl in white jeans and hot pants rode a bicycle and leaned against the window.


    The speed is too slow. It''s actually not as fast as a bicycle.


    Gao Mu deeply believes that if he is given an electric bicycle at this time, he can stand out from the group of cars and become the most beautiful boy in the traffic flow.


    "At this speed, isn''t it faster for you to ride a bike?"


    Gao Mu is not so free that anyone can get on his car. Although the other party is a woman, a first-class woman riding a bicycle, and a young woman who can judge her beautiful appearance despite wearing sunglasses and hats.


    "That makes sense."


    The cowboy hot pants girl nodded, pushed the bike to the sidewalk at her feet and let it fall. She opened the back door of the tiger head and pushed him to the other side. She sat down in the position of Gao Mu just now.


    The next second the door closed and the window closed. Before Gao Mu reacted, he continued to laugh and say, "but I got on the bus to enjoy the cool. It''s too hot today."

 Chapter 597

    terrified!


    Is there such an operation?


    It happened in an instant. In addition to the bicycles abandoned on the sidewalk, only some people on the following cars noticed what happened.


    However, because of the hot weather, the windows were closed and the air conditioner was turned on. What they saw was only a mime. It was just a graceful young woman who took the initiative to get on a big Mercedes Benz.


    "Bah!"


    This is their only and firm evaluation of the matter.


    However, in addition to scolding shamelessly and jealousy in their hearts, they can''t see the western view in the car no matter how hard they try, because there is a dark sunshade film on the window of the tiger''s head.


    At this time, when the tiger head ran inside, Gao Mu was still surprised at how the woman opened the door and why the lock insurance of the car would fail, Ding Li reacted for the first time.


    The bloated body turned at the fastest speed, and he took the handbrake at the same time. He stared fiercely at the woman who didn''t invite himself, with a heavy face.


    Before he moved, just when he had an idea for women, a long snow-white leg had been raised high, and the tip of the high-heeled leather shoes on his feet was firmly against Ding Li''s neck, with a difference of up to half a centimeter.


    "You''d better grasp the steering wheel. You hold the lives of the three of us?"


    Ding Li just released the steering wheel and his men consciously put it back, but his body didn''t continue to retract, and the whole person still maintained a state of attacking back.


    Gao Mu is right behind. The purpose of the comer is unknown. Although there is a threat of high heels, he has to fight hard for Gao mu.


    The scene was really embarrassing, and the atmosphere was very oppressive. Toby was Ding Li''s current posture. There were as many difficulties as there were.


    With such a big head, there is no room to sit in the cab. You have to turn your back. You can imagine how funny this scene is.


    Gao Mu looked sad, not to mention Ding Li who really faced all this. It was not awkward, but the distortion of his face.


    It seems that the wind is light and the clouds are light, but in fact there is a hidden opportunity and a fatal threat.


    "It''s okay. Drive your car. We know each other."


    Gao Mu''s eyes fell on the face of the cowboy hot pants woman who just took off his sunglasses and looked at him.


    smile into each other ''s eyes!


    He''s really an acquaintance. To put it more clearly, he''s a little benefactor of him and Li Routong.


    Because of her help, the two people, especially Li Routong, avoided unnecessary paparazzi trouble.


    However, the appearance of this cold beauty is always so different. She doesn''t say anything, and she always ends up with a little misunderstanding.


    Ding Li glanced at Gao Mu suspiciously. He suspected that it was just Gao Mu''s compromise. However, as he saw Gao Mu''s smiling face, he felt that Gao Mu was telling the truth.


    They are real acquaintances, but the way they meet is too surprising and scary.


    The next second, the slender white leg that threatened him took back the deadly high-heeled shoes and quietly put them on the other big white leg.


    Tightly closed, ladies of the family, elegant smile.


    After Gao Mu patted the back of the driver''s seat again, Ding Li, who was a little hesitant, turned around completely, controlled the steering wheel again and continued to follow the car in front slowly.


    Quiet like no episode, quiet like a burly man.


    It''s slow to say. In fact, it died at that moment. Even the peristalsis of the car was not affected, and the front, rear, left and right cars were not aware of the slightest difference.


    It seems to be a coincidence that she is waiting for the long legged hot pants woman to get on the bus. The traffic flow that has been climbing snails suddenly gets up, and the tiger head runs forward smoothly.


    "You didn''t design and arrange this traffic jam, did you?"


    Gao Mu glanced at his dazzling white thighs and looked out of the car.


    "I don''t have that much ability. I can only say that I''m lucky. God pity me so that I can take a ride like you."


    A pair of big white legs exchanged positions. Fortunately, the space in the back seat of tiger head is large enough, otherwise it really makes people worry that the legs are too long to be used.


    "Hahaha, this is the second time for you to take my ride?" if it happens, the fate between them is really unparalleled. "Just next time you take a ride, can you not be so amazing? My little heart may not be able to bear the third time."


    Knowing that she should have no malice, Gao Mu spoke to her more easily.


    The last time I was in Hong Kong was even more exciting than this time. The whole scene seemed to hijack them.


    Although it was a false alarm, but if there were more false alarms, people would be empty. The empty childe''s people set him not to love.


    "Is it the third time?" after a short pause, I don''t know what I thought. The girl smiled and replied, "I promise you will take the initiative to let me get on the bus next time."


    "Hey, it''s my pleasure to share a bus with a beautiful woman like you."


    The premise of honor is that beauty should be normal, and it''s not good for girls to move.


    Although the leg is very white, long and beautiful, it is also very dangerous.


    "Well, I''ll take it as a compliment."


    The girl really didn''t recognize her student at all. Talking to Gao Mu was like an old friend, and the twinkle in her eyes didn''t stop when she spoke.


    "By the way, I have seen you twice and I still don''t know your name? First introduce myself. My name is Gao..."


    The first time I met her was in Hong Kong. At that time, the girl was black. Gao Mu''s code name was short haired woman in black;


    When we met for the second time today, Gao Mu left the impression of big white leg cowboy hot pants.


    Impressive and full of reverie, but they are not suitable.


    "Your name is Gao mu, the founder of the Wrangler group, the real boss behind the scenes, and now you are a sophomore of modu University..."


    Where Gao Mu''s self introduction is needed, the girl recites all of him very fluently, just like a real acquaintance.


    "No, you know so much? I lost a lot!"


    Gao Mu is a little depressed. He knows nothing about her information except that he knows this face. The information is too wrong.


    "You really don''t know me?"


    The girl took off her hat and arranged her hair, which was much longer than that in Hong Kong. She showed a dignified smile and looked at Gao mu.


    "Should I know you?"


    Gao Mu is very clear. Obviously, the other party''s understanding does not refer to the one in Hong Kong.


    So before that, they had an intersection?


    Once that little vague feeling appeared in Gao Mu''s heart again, and a trace of acquaintance''s "pull the trigger" confused him and drove away.


    Do you really know each other a long time ago?


    Is she the same as herself, from


    "When did the Beijing Olympic Games begin?"


    Careful exploration.


    "What about the Beijing Olympic Games? Didn''t Beijing fail in its bid to host the Olympic Games? You''re such a big boss, don''t you get so confused?"


    The white legged hot pants woman looked at Gao mu with a smile. She didn''t know what nerve Gao Mu had, and suddenly asked such a question.


    "Oh, sorry, I made a slip of the tongue. I want to ask how Beijing''s bid for the Olympic Games has progressed recently?"


    "How can I know this? I don''t engage in sports." he continued speechless to Gao mu. "If you want to know how to play 110, you must answer any questions there."


    "Hey, hey, it seems that you haven''t called less and know a lot! What Singles Day is coming, ha, do you have any ideas?"


    Touch your short hair and continue to test. If the other party is really the same as him, the other party should respond to what they know after a few years.


    "What bachelor''s day, do you have a bachelor''s day?" if she didn''t sit in Gaomu''s car, she really wanted to send him a psycho, saying something messy, "yes, you don''t lack women, so you''re not a bachelor."


    With that, he also defiantly watched the local scenery, which seems to be able to see through.


    "Well, the singles day I mentioned is the festival that has just become popular abroad. On November 11, singles with four sticks."


    If you don''t know, you will always excuse yourself abroad. This is also Gao Mu''s tried and tested move.


    "Is there a bachelor''s Day abroad? How can I not know?" frowned and hesitated, "but November 11 is quite vivid. Hee hee, bare bachelor, it''s a good festival."


    Quietly swallowing saliva, no matter whether the other party really doesn''t know or pretends to be cute, Gao Mu is not ready to continue to test.


    He was also worried that he was more tempted. Instead of trying out others, he exposed himself.


    "Image, I''m optimistic about its potential. Maybe it won''t take a few years to develop into an important festival in China."


    Confident.


    "Really? Since you are so confident and the days are easy to remember, why don''t you set the establishment date of your company on this day, but choose October 1?"


    A smooth question, very ordinary, very casual, normal thinking.


    "Double eleven is good, but single eleven is also good. The whole country is celebrating. It''s festive and auspicious."


    To be honest, Gao Mu really considered putting the establishment date of the company on double 11, but before he had this idea, everything was prepared according to the day of 11, and the change will have a lot of follow-up impact.


    In addition, the 11th day is the founding ceremony of the Wrangler group, and the double 11th day is more suitable for the Duobao spell website, so there is no hard argument.


    With the blessing of national day, he believes that the luck of horse herders will not be bad.


    "Wait, do you know that the horse herder 11 is officially listed? Are you watching me?"


    Gao mu, who woke up, asked in surprise how much he cared about him. Can people outside the company know?


    Not that this date is confidential, but surprised. It seems that she knows as long as it''s her own business.


    "Think so much..."

 Chapter 598

    (thanks for Liulin 608''s monthly ticket support!)


    "You think too much. Although I''m not busy, I''m not bored enough to follow you. With that leisure, I might as well travel everywhere and see different scenery on the earth."


    Disdain, totally disdain to keep an eye on Gao mu. He is full and empty.


    "So much do you know?" the doubt continued without weakening much. "I have to doubt?"


    "No, you really didn''t recognize me? Or did you care about my information at all?" your back was straight, your waist was strong, your chest was high, your chin was slightly tilted, and your hands were placed on your abdomen, which once again gave you a smiling look, "do you have any impression?"


    "No!" asked again, still the answer, "do you mean that I should have seen you like this, eh, this posture, this expression?"


    The pose was deliberately put, but Gao Mu was not impressed.


    "Forget it, maybe it didn''t reach you!" said inexplicably, "it seems normal for you to ask my name."


    "Yes, you haven''t told me your name."


    Gao Mu wanted to exchange for equal value before. He told each other his name, and then harvested each other''s name, so as to slowly peel off her true identity.


    But the result is that people know him like the back of their hands, and they still know little about others.


    "My name, you''ll know it sooner or later."


    "Hey, the name is still confidential. I didn''t ask about your age."


    It''s taboo to know a woman''s age. You can''t inquire about her name when.


    "Guess!"


    A man who makes trouble without reason deserves beating, but a woman becomes lovely.


    Guess you''re a woman ghost. He''s not an immortal. You can guess.


    "Where are you going? I''ll take you there."


    Second to none.


    The speed of Mercedes Benz is also getting faster and faster. Without other warnings, Ding Li''s goal is to lock the horse herder park.


    Although Gao Mu had a good conversation with women, he was always vigilant. This thin looking woman threatened him too much.


    In the narrow space of Mercedes Benz, he and Gao Mu may not even have many opportunities to resist. Only by reaching the horse herder Park as soon as possible can they feel a sense of security.


    "Where you go, where I go."


    That''s why she didn''t mention where to go, didn''t worry too much, and took a free ride.


    "OK, then go to my place!"


    The woman''s words made Ding Li calm, and Gao Mu''s words made his hands shaking on the steering wheel.


    The direction is to the right, complaining!


    Isn''t that a wolf?


    Such a dangerous woman, shouldn''t she stay away from her earlier? Why should she invite her partner into the house instead?


    Want to catch a turtle in a jar?


    It''s hard. Is it necessary?


    "Drive well and think less about irrelevant things."


    The tiger''s head ran unsteadily and Ding Li''s mood fluctuated. Gao Mu didn''t notice it. The long legged hot pants woman said keenly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The good car drove out of the fast shunting traffic and soon arrived at the Wrangler science and technology park.


    "Here, I have something urgent to deal with. Let Ding Li show you around. I''ll invite you to dinner at noon. There''s a small restaurant nearby with good Huaiyang food. Let''s try it together."


    Gao Mu opened the door and left the car. His purpose of staying with each other was to find a chance to know more.


    "No, I''ll just transfer myself. Don''t worry about me. We''ll meet naturally when the time comes."


    It means something.


    "All right, you can move freely."


    With that, Gao Mu turned and walked into Duobao''s office building, all the way west.


    "You''re busy too. Don''t stare at me."


    Glancing at Ding Li, who was still nervous, he opened his long legs and walked slowly. He looked at the garden while walking, full of the posture of visiting the garden.


    Seeing her disappear around the corner, Ding Li leaned against the door and frowned. After thinking for a while, he drove elsewhere.


    In the park, there are surveillance everywhere and there are enough security guards. He believes there should be no more moths.


    The most important thing is that Gao Mu trusts each other. If he is too worried, he will distrust the boss.


    The boss is not in a hurry. He is a driver in a hurry!


    The tail light of the tiger headed car disappeared at the corner on the other side. The long white legs that had just disappeared came out again, returned to the origin again, and looked at the surrounding environment with a smile.


    With a snap of his fingers, he walked into the door around him. The route was the same as Gao mu.


    The office building is not high. The original two-story plant structure has been transformed into a four story office area.


    The outside of the station looks similar to the surrounding houses. They are all the same style and color. Entering the interior is another unique cave.


    What came into the eye was the huge logo and Chinese and English expression of Duobao Pinpin website. At the same time, there were two beautiful front desks with smiling faces, which met at the first time.


    Smile and greet each other.


    "Tell me to come for an interview."


    The cowboy hot pants girl consciously told herself that she was late according to the notice time.


    As for the reason for being late, it is very complicated, but there are also reasons for taking Gao Mu''s free ride.


    The ride is not smooth. The traffic jam is a little too long.


    "May I have your name, please?"


    One of the receptionists let go of a piece of information in front of her. She had to check her identity before she could make subsequent arrangements.


    "Lisa, the Chinese name on the resume is Marissa."


    Lisa, Lisa, in English translation, full of personality.


    The front desk quickly looked through the information and saw Lisa''s information and her photos. Although they were printed in black and white, they were easy to match the image in front of her.


    "Miss Lisa, this way, please."


    It''s none of their business whether they are late or not. As long as they don''t miss the opportunity of the interview, their responsibility is to guide people to the meeting room of the interview.


    "Thank you!"


    Lisa is not worried about the impact of being late. Unlike the nervous girls lining up in the corridor, she is very calm.


    After thanking the receptionist who brought her, she sat leisurely in the last row.


    The speed of the interview is not slow. Some people come out in five or six minutes, and the length will not exceed more than ten minutes.


    Some people come out with a smile, some people are depressed, and some are mysterious


    Time passed quickly, and the waiting team for the interview was shortening rapidly.


    "Lisa, it''s your turn. The interviewer is waiting for you inside."


    She was the only one waiting, and she happened to be the last one to interview.


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Open the glass door and walk around!


    In the conference room, there were four people, the so-called interviewers, two men and two women.


    Among them is her acquaintance Gao mu, but at this time, he is sitting on the far left, looking down at some resume materials, which have been interviewed before.


    He needed to choose the best from the best. When his memory was fresh, he quickly repeated the disk, so he didn''t pay attention to Lisa who came in last for the first time.


    "Dear leaders, Lisa is the last person interviewed today."


    When the staff finished, they closed the door.


    Although the interview is fast, there are a lot of people and the workload is not small. It is precisely because there are many people and a large workload that the efficiency of the interview is so high.


    I don''t say much gossip. They all go straight to the point.


    Among the remaining three interviewers, Tan Yangying is next to Gao mu. She is in charge of this matter, so she is responsible to the end.


    Sitting on Tan Yangying''s right is a man and a woman. They are all heads of the personnel department. One is the personnel director of Duobao Pinpin, and the other is the personnel manager of Jinbei investment.


    Because it was to choose a Secretary for the boss, both of them were organized by Tan Yangying as deputies to help temporarily.


    At this time, they were actually tired. They were very happy to hear that it was the last interviewer. They turned over the last information in their hands.


    Keep your spirits up!


    "Hello, Lisa, let''s introduce ourselves first!"


    "OK, I''m Lisa. My ancestral home is China, but I grew up in Thailand. My Chinese name is Marissa..."


    Like other interviewing girls, Lisa honestly repeated all the information on her resume.


    Then


    Then I saw Gao mumeng, who was studying carefully, look up and feel confused!

 Chapter 599

    (thanks for the reward support of book friend 59092087!)


    Completely ignorant, or that kind of ignorant who is not suitable to ask immediately.


    How could it be her?


    Is she here for an interview?


    Interview your secretary?


    Oh, my God, it''s exciting!


    What would it be like if she became her own secretary?


    Countless thoughts, hesitating catkins in late spring and early summer, are flying all over Gao Mu''s mind!


    "President Gao! President Gao!"


    Gao Mu''s facial expression is confused and his inner thoughts are running wildly, but this picture looks like a pig brother to tan Yangying and others. Lisa is fascinated.


    Lisa''s external image is really good, but it''s not as good as the country. Even in today''s interview group, there are some people on a par with her.


    How can Gao Mu say that he is also the big boss of the horse Herder. There are spicy teachers like Wang Feifei around him. Theoretically, he doesn''t fall in love with a woman at first sight and can''t help it?


    But in fact, after Tan Yangying called several times, Gao Mu woke up, took back his confusion, pretended to be indifferent and said, "well, how?"


    "Can we start?"


    No matter how well you pretend, it can''t offset Tan Yangying''s conjecture.


    However, they can''t guess the boss''s mind. Maybe there''s something special about Lisa that touched boss Gao?


    "Lisa is the last candidate today. Will you host?"


    Gao Mu''s complex expression forced Tan Yangying to be cautious and take the initiative to give up the position of the main inquiry.


    "OK." without thinking about it, Gao Mu agreed. He wanted to see what the demon did, "Lisa, right?"


    "Hello, Mr. Gao. We meet again."


    Gao Mu still wants to pretend he doesn''t know, but Lisa doesn''t give face at all and stabs her directly.


    Style as old!


    oh Tan Yangying looked at each other and suddenly realized.


    Sure enough, it''s not simple. It turns out that they have known each other for a long time. It''s just strange that Gao Mu doesn''t know that this Lisa came to apply for the job.


    "Uh huh, well, it''s been a long time... Well, yes, I''ve seen you again."


    Gao Mu also wanted to see him for a long time, but he was afraid that the aunt would hit her face again and quickly changed the same lines.


    After that, he shook his head again and again, unable to cry or laugh.


    Finger on Lisa''s resume from Tan Yangying, constantly and rhythmically.


    No wonder when I was in the car, I always gave him that dignified pose and questioned why he didn''t know her name. It turned out that it meant something!


    Isn''t the picture on this resume the same look and expression?


    Alas, normally, Gao Mu should recognize her and know her name.


    However, no one can say that Gao Mu didn''t seriously read the information given to him by Tan Yangying. He glanced at the top of his resume in the office yesterday.


    Generally speaking, according to the ranking that Lisa is the last interviewee, her resume may also be the last, that is, the last one, which is the one that Gao Mu is most unlikely to see.


    Man is not as good as God!


    Everything may be doomed, destined to give him such a big surprise, a shock!


    "Mr. Gao, Mr. Gao!"


    As like as two peas, Tan Yangying was forced to call again, calling for the boss who lost his mind to return.


    Lisa wanted to laugh and tried to hold back her smile.


    Gao Mu''s response was satisfactory. Seeing this scene today, she felt that she had a feeling of revenge.


    A long time ago, Gao Mu gave her the "hatred industry". Today, she was angry. She didn''t feel so good in Hong Kong last time.


    Yakult!


    "Oh, OK, Miss Lisa, your resume says you are Thai?"


    "No, I just grew up in Thailand, but I''m not Thai. My passport is Chinese. If President Gao doubts, I can provide relevant information."


    There were probably outsiders present. Lisa didn''t have the charm when she was in front of Gao mu in private. She was a lot more elegant.


    "I believe you."


    It''s better to believe that Tan Yangying has already investigated this aspect than to believe Lisa.


    Sure enough, the rest of her eyes could clearly see that she was nodding skillfully and verified Lisa''s words.


    Foreign secretary Gao Mu will have, but not now.


    At present, his tentacles are only at home. Before the overall situation of the mainland is determined, he will not go abroad blindly.


    It''s OK to lower the nail in advance, such as Wen Meiyu, but it doesn''t need a full-time secretary. He can lower the nail himself.


    How to say, in this age, he is the best one under the nail on the earth.


    "Tell me why you applied for this position?"


    Gao Mu simply put down Lisa''s resume, closed his Notepad, held his chest in both hands and asked freely.


    Very human, very treat, abandon the normal process, cross out the questions that need to be asked in the routine, and have a free dialogue.


    "It''s very simple. I just lost my job and needed to find a new job. I just saw your job advertisement and signed up. Then..."


    Lisa gestured with both hands, smiled shyly at all, and then came here.


    "You''re outspoken for this reason." Gao Mu glanced at Tan Yangying and estimated that they were there. He couldn''t ask anything valuable from Lisa. "Do you have anything to ask?"


    "No."


    Simply, Gao Mu has nothing to ask. What else can they ask.


    Don''t you see they''ve been flirting for a long time?


    Not surprisingly, it is clear at a glance who the Secretary candidate belongs to.


    "That''s all for today. You go to work first."


    Suddenly and reasonably, Gao Mu ended this interview, of course, only a few minutes in advance.


    For the three of Tan Yangying, if they could finish a few minutes in advance, they would feel it was a hard relief, but at this time, they became unwilling to gossip.


    Reluctant to end, reluctant to leave.


    "Who, Lisa, you stay. I have something else to find you."


    Seeing Lisa get up and prepare to leave the meeting room, Gao Mu stops.


    Unwilling to wait for a few minutes, Gao Mu ended the recruitment ahead of time in order to solve his doubts as soon as possible.


    He wants to practice alone with Lisa in private. Well, it''s a single chat.


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    As expected, Lisa''s mouth danced lightly.


    Tan Yangying led the three member group without stopping and left the conference room without hesitation. The glass door was closed. The three stayed briefly and looked at each other silently.


    "Why don''t you get busy with your own business? Today''s recruitment is like this. You know what to say and what not to say."


    The two personnel directors are on secondment and work in different companies. Although Tan Yangying is still the vice president of Duobao Pinpin, what she is doing now is equal to the chief manager of the horse herder and occupies an important position in the group.


    The department executives of the two subsidiaries, how could they not understand her explanation, naturally nodded honestly.


    "President Tan, is this the right choice for the secretary?"


    Before leaving, the female personnel director of Jinbei investment was still bound to gossip.


    At the same time, it is also a purposeful question. After all, many qualified young people within Jinbei investment participated in today''s application. She will inevitably be bombarded when she goes back.


    The male personnel of Duobao was originally Tan Yangying''s direct subordinate in Duobao company. Although he didn''t open his mouth, the same expression on his face completely expressed his thoughts at this time.


    The following people dare not ask Tan Yangying, but they will certainly ask him. Not only the employees who come to apply, but also the department heads in charge of them will talk to him.


    After all, it would be a great thing for them if some of their people could stand out and leap into the dragon''s gate and become the Secretary of the group''s boss at one fell swoop.


    There are people in the court who are easy to handle affairs. Having their own acquaintances in such an important position is definitely a good excuse to stand tall.


    "I didn''t think much. We can''t control the boss''s mind. No one knows who the candidate in his heart is until the final announcement." Tan Yangying is different from them. She has different positions under her hips, and naturally has different perspectives and attitudes, "However, even if Lisa becomes the boss''s secretary, you don''t have to be depressed. There are still opportunities for others. The boss''s secretary can be one, two or three. There are always opportunities. Therefore, the most important thing is to work hard."


    If you don''t work hard today, it will be hard to find a work in future.


    In particular, the treatment of such jobs in the horse herding human body department, from managers to doorkeepers, is better than that of their peers.


    You can''t slack off such a good job just because you want to make greater progress.


    As long as the opportunity exists, as long as the internal promotion channel of the horse herder is always unblocked, and as long as you work hard and shine, you will be promoted.


    Opportunities are for those who are prepared. Everything in their hands is the worst. Those who aim high have no soil for survival in horse herders.


    "Really?"


    The two personnel looked at each other and shone in each other''s eyes. It was not that Wang Ba took a fancy to mung bean, but rekindled the fighting spirit of competition.


    Under the current architecture of the Wrangler, Jinbei investment and Duobao Pinpin are the two main themes. The company structure and staffing are the most complete, and the competition between them is also the most likely.


    After all, other companies are soy sauce customers without any threat.


    Tan Yangying smiled. Gao Mu liked and respected this controllable benign competition most.


    A sentence that fat and water do not flow into the field of outsiders can fully appreciate his attention to internal competition and training.


    Of course, Gao Mu advocates the catfish effect. External competition can better promote the survival of the fittest in internal competition, rather than blindly rolling in.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Let''s go!"


    "The boss has something else to do inside. Don''t stay here. Do what you should do."


    A pair of personnel left the door of the meeting under mutual supervision, and Tan Yangying stopped a person again.


    "Oh, yes."


    The guide staff of the interview quietly stuck out their tongue and glanced curiously at the blurred glass door.


    Step three, turn back!


    "Hey..."


    In fact, Tan Yangying''s inner curiosity is no less than theirs!

 Chapter 600

    Conference room.


    Without outsiders, Lisa looked at Gao mu with a ghostly smile after she changed to a private chat.


    "Surprised, not surprised?"


    "There''s no surprise. It''s a big shock. There''s no outsider now. Come on, what''s your purpose?"


    At this time, if Gao Mu thought all this was coincidental, he was too numb to live to the last role.


    "What''s the purpose? I''ve already said that my previous job is gone. Now I just want to change to a new job."


    Lisa stood up, gently pushed the swivel chair, slipped her fingers with one hand on the conference table, stared at Gao mu with water in her eyes, and walked slowly towards him.


    It''s impossible for Gao Mu not to be nervous, but it''s already here. When men should be hard, they should be hard.


    Strong against the oppressive and strange atmosphere, raised his head, held his head up and looked at each other.


    "Do you think I will believe that? In Hong Kong before, this free ride?"


    Said he didn''t stare at him. He didn''t believe it himself?


    Who is Lisa in front of you, a good person or a bad person, and what is the purpose of approaching him?


    Hundreds of thousands of why are running in Gao Mu''s mind, such as strong wind and waves, waves after waves, waves constantly.


    "Hey, this world, to tell you the truth, how can no one believe it? It''s not as complicated as you think. I really just want to change a job."


    She muttered angrily, raised her hips gently, sat down and sat on the conference table.


    "Cough, cough..."


    The elasticity visible to the naked eye bounced before Gao Mu''s eyes.


    Although fragrant and gorgeous, it was actually a little better than he expected. Gao Mu even planned to climb Lisa from the conference table and climb in front of him like a demon cat.


    In fact, Lisa didn''t climb. She walked in front of him. The only thing that killed her was the q-bomb in her hip.


    "Young, is your health so poor?"


    Lisa''s jokes are always so deadly.


    "Cough, cough," turned his head, picked up his tea cup and took a big sip, "what exactly do you do? I mean, what did you do in your original job?"


    Try not to watch the q-bomb, try not to be incoherent, and try to be calm.


    "You are very interested in my past?" I bend down to kill people. The ravines are deep. I''m definitely a murderous woman. "However, for the sake of our good friendship, I''d better give you a piece of advice not to inquire."


    A cold light flashed by, fast as lightning, fast as if it had never appeared, and fast Gao Mu didn''t notice it close at hand.


    "It''s so dangerous." Gao Mu threw his neck back and put his hands on the back of his head. "What you won''t do is a deadly business, right?"


    Joking, what kind of work can''t be said?


    What kind of job can''t be said? You can come out and look for a job at will?


    The main thing is that Lisa''s age will never exceed thirty, which is conservatively estimated to be twenty-six or seven. It''s impossible for such a young girl to retire from the so-called unspeakable work industry because of her age, right?


    "Hey, you guessed a little right, so it''s very dangerous. I don''t want to kill people."


    A pair of slender hands, ten green jade fingers in a circle, the standard gesture of killing mouth.


    If you say you''re not afraid, it''s whistling at night and emboldening yourself; I''ve seen Lisa''s skill. Although it''s not formal, Ding Li is certainly not an opponent.


    Small body, great power.


    It''s really hard to judge how much power is contained in the body that almost doesn''t match the strength.


    However, since Gao Mu dared to leave Lisa alone and was alone in a room, he also determined his own safety.


    "Have you forgotten one thing?"


    "What?"


    "You have come to apply for my secretary now. I don''t think you don''t know what kind of position a secretary is and how important it is to me and the company?"


    My territory is up to me, and Gao Mu will not be blindly suppressed by Lisa.


    "Oh," Lisa''s eyes brightened, "can I understand that you''re going to hire me?"


    "Whether you need it or not depends on your honesty. I don''t want to find a mysterious person I don''t know as my secretary."


    That''s not happy for herself, but also irresponsible for herself. On the other hand, Lisa''s specialty in secretarial work is not outstanding, nor is she the most suitable Secretary candidate.


    If it weren''t for the familiar intersection of the two times and Gao Mu wanted to see what the other party wanted to do, otherwise, it could be said that he didn''t even have a possible chance.


    Gao Mu wondered why Lisa got into the final interview?


    Under suspicion, I subconsciously looked at Lisa''s resume. Let alone, I still have some advantages.


    She is young and has rich experience. It seems that she has been to all major countries in the world. The most powerful thing is that she is proficient in eight foreign languages such as Thailand, Britain, Japan, South Korea, Portugal, West Germany and France. Plus, Chinese is equivalent to nine languages.


    I''ll kill myself. I''ve got nine words of truth. Isn''t it powerful?


    This is a language genius!


    It''s normal to know one foreign language, but it''s not uncommon to know two. Three are hard-working talents. More than three are becoming more and more scarce. Gao Mu doesn''t know how she learned eight?


    Talent, or the effort of breaking one day into two days?


    "Is this true?"


    Before Lisa answered his last question, Gao Mu pointed to her resume and asked incredulously.


    "If you don''t believe me, I won''t give you a special performance."


    The unexpected answer was not a normal way of thinking, and did not give Gao mu the opportunity to hunt for wonders at all.


    Eight foreign languages, of course, are the result of talent and diligence.


    Of course, the so-called layman watches the excitement, and the expert watches the doorway.


    Most people don''t know. In fact, it''s not so difficult to meet five or eight after knowing three foreign languages.


    Languages, to a certain extent and latitude, actually have a lot in common. Of course, it is not so simple to learn exquisite to the point of professional translation.


    Lisa''s eight foreign languages, that is, English and Thai, belong to the professional level. The others, that is, the level of ordinary dialogue and document communication, are enough.


    Talent is definitely a talent, but Gao Mu''s taboo is really not small.


    Thinking doesn''t stop.


    "Otherwise, I''ll arrange other jobs for you. Depending on your level of eight foreign languages, the position will not be too bad."


    The brain drain is a pity. In addition, curiosity killed the cat. Knowing that Lisa is very unpredictable, Gao Mu still wants to leave her emotionally.


    He is very calm not to stay directly with him, but to stay with the horse shepherd.


    "Other posts, if I don''t want to transfer, what will you do, pass directly?"


    She came to apply for a secretary, of course, for Gao mu. Otherwise, on her terms, going to the world''s top 500 companies is also a hot commodity.


    "If you insist, I can''t help it."


    Gao Mu wants to keep Lisa, but he doesn''t want to be coerced by her. If the other party really doesn''t compromise, he can only give up.


    "Well, since it''s for my own sake, I don''t have to hide. I can only make a killer mace."


    "Killer mace? What do you mean?"


    "This is the assassin''s mace. Open your eyes. Don''t blink."


    With her hips raised slightly, Lisa slipped down from the conference table and smiled strangely at the corners of her mouth.


    "What''s the matter?" Lisa turned around and gave Gao Mu a figure. Then Gao Mu''s eyes really widened. AIA was surprised and said, "shit, shit, you..."


    Lisa''s hand was unbuttoning. Lisa''s clothes were slipping. The back of lanolin white jade suddenly appeared. Gao Mu''s eyes didn''t blink, and even moved out Ma Yiming''s mantra.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 601

    Gao Mu had to lean. He got up from his chair and retreated.


    At the same time, he looked warily at the glass door of the conference room. If someone came in at this time, he couldn''t speak clearly.


    Therefore, in 0.01 seconds, he made a decision that animals were inferior to animals, retreated to three meters away and kept a safe distance.


    Lisa noticed Gao Mu''s reaction and movement, but she just turned around and gave Gao Mu a mysterious smile. Her hands didn''t slow down at all.


    As a result, the external clothes were soon thrown on the table, like a muscle like jade back, with only a thin black ribbon winding around.


    Good things take time, that''s all.


    Without continuing to remove the black ribbon, Lisa is still facing Gao mu with her back. Her neck is not easy enough to rotate. Not to mention 90 degrees, there must be an amazing 85.


    "Well, do you see clearly?"


    The animals are not as good as the animals. Gao mu, who retreats, has to keep a sufficient distance, so his wide eyes do not converge at all, but still open violently.


    "See what?"


    Killer mace?


    To be honest, this mace is really ferocious. Lisa is really a person who doesn''t play cards according to common sense, and once the card is issued, it must be extremely ferocious.


    Even he can''t take such a move.


    "My back, what are you pretending to be confused? Oh, yes. You stand too far away to see clearly."


    The active woman is tough. Without saying anything, Gao Mu walked in and looked at it. She turned directly with one hand holding her chest. She walked in front of him again in three and five steps, half a meter away.


    "Do you see clearly now?"


    Turn around again and expose the smooth back to Gao mu.


    Gulp, gulp, gulp, gulp, gulp!


    "Look, see clearly."


    Gao Mu is not old, but he is not a duckling. He has rich experience in both physical and psychological theory.


    But in the face of Lisa''s tricks, he was still very frustrated.


    "See what?"


    "See the black one."


    "Black? It''s impossible. I looked in the mirror before I went out. How can it be black?"


    "It''s black!"


    Gao Mu really wanted to tear down the black bag and show it to Lisa if he couldn''t do it and didn''t dare to do it.


    He is not color blind, black is black, black is unparalleled, there is no doubt.


    "Oh my God!" turned her head, looked down at her chest, and Lisa suddenly realized, "I let you see my back, not me, bra."


    Black, black head, Lisa has a black line on her forehead.


    I was so angry that my oral English came out. I really thought my mace was to tease him. I was full of colors.


    "Ah..."


    Gao Mu is really wronged. For what Lisa did, it is impossible for any normal man not to have an automatic color revolution in his mind.


    He just thought of an idea that all men in the world would think of!


    This luoshengmen really made a big oolong, but what''s good about this back?


    In addition to being a little white, apart from the pity of not cupping, what secrets are hidden?


    "Did you see it clearly this time?"


    "Well, I can see clearly this time. It''s very white!"


    "My God, I can''t stand you. Can you come closer?"


    If it weren''t for her words, she wouldn''t bother to come here. Although she wanders in the open sea all year round, it''s not such an O method.


    "Closer? Is it bad? I''m still a child!"


    Gao mu can''t believe it. At the present interval, at the present time, his eyes have burst. His eyes have been embedded three centimeters into Lisa''s back meat. Will there be a fire if he gets closer?


    "Poof!" Lisa couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t be afraid. Although you''re a child, you''re a boy. You''ll have to go through this sooner or later. No, you should have been taught by your teacher long ago."


    What kind of costume? It''s just a child. It''s like a virgin. Do you have such a child?


    "Well..."


    Gao Mu dared not answer this, but what he wanted to say was that it was not the teacher who taught him, but actually he taught the teacher.


    Mu Tian ploughs. He''s better.


    Only these words that affect the "harmony" of the world, he can''t speak out openly. After all, his ideal is world peace.


    "Civil war" can be "expert", but the fun can not be leaked at will.


    "Don''t tease you. Do you see some wounds on my back? Do you have any impression?"


    The heat is almost over. Lisa is also afraid that the situation is not easy to control. After all, she has other ideas about Gao mu. Some things can''t go too far.


    Although it is not in public, it is also a public place. If you go too far and make mistakes, it should be lively.


    "Scar?" stared suspiciously at Lisa''s cupable back again, "eh, really?"


    Very light, very light two slender scars, if not specially observed, they really don''t have to see clearly. They think it''s the shadow left by the black ribbon on Ruyu''s back against the light.


    "See, are you impressed now?"


    Lisa is also a beauty loving woman, especially for her body. In order to weaken the scar on her back, she spent a lot of thought, money and the world-class scar removal cream. It took more than a year to get the current effect.


    Gao Mu''s slow response and inability to excavate her back scar not only made her depressed and annoyed, but also gratified.


    After all, if you think about it from another angle, the more dull Gao Mu is, the more he doesn''t notice it at the first time, the more it shows that the scar on her back is almost gone.


    Maybe if we stick to it for another half a year or a few months, we will eventually get rid of the scar and return to the original muscle.


    For the sake of beauty, everything is worth it.


    Except for herself, no one in the world can understand her persistence. There is no deep reason for her persistence.


    Lisa has the pain of her life and her own cause and effect.


    "No impression."


    After swallowing saliva during the training, Gao Mu could clearly see the fine hairs around him, and his fingers were ready to move with the aroma rushing into his nose.


    I want to stretch out my hand to cover the white fluff and feel the soft warmth under the smoothness


    HMM, wrong. It''s to feel the tracks of those two scars, measure her heart with her own heart, and feel Lisa''s pain.


    Yes, Gao Mu thinks so. He thinks very "dirty". Cough, cough, he thinks very noble.


    "How can you not remember? You made these wounds yourself. How can you not remember?"


    Lisa expressed strong dissatisfaction with Gao Mu''s practice of not admitting when she put on her pants. If she dared to do it or not, it was her husband''s behavior.


    "I made it?" ten fingers were empty. Just a touch of sunshine passed through the window, mapping Gao Mu''s "double dragon claw hand" on Lisa''s smooth back. The finger wriggled like a 3D massage. "How can I make it?"


    Surprised by the decibel upgrade, her hands also doubled their strength, but they were invisible. What she did was useless. Lisa couldn''t feel his strength at all.


    She couldn''t feel it but could hear Gao Mu''s surprise. She refused to admit it again, which made her feel depressed and turned around fiercely.


    ¡­¡­


    Space solidifies, time stops!


    The original void has an invisible dragon claw hand, which almost has a force practice on the huge black-and-white and two-color yurt.


    "This, that, that, this..."


    Gao Mu''s mind was messy and his eloquence transformed into a stupid mouth. The only smart thing was his hands. After Lisa turned to face him, he crawled and grabbed again.


    Almost, it was only 0.001 cm away. Gao''s dragon claw was about to meet Lisa''s Majia yurt.


    Teng!


    Gao Mu''s conditioned reflex was only partial, and her soft hands soon became stiff. At the same time, Lisa also reacted, and her conditioned reflex quickly retreated. It was precisely because of her rapid response, perfect physical coordination and flexibility that Gao Mu''s fingers luckily didn''t touch her


    It''s dangerous!


    "What are you doing?"


    Danger. Just a question, Gao Mu felt the obvious danger. Lisa''s face was a little cold.


    This sudden change was completely different from the previous customs. I didn''t know which was the real her.


    "I, I..."


    It''s really hard to argue. It''s like being caught.


    Although the so-called current situation is just a misunderstanding and not Gao Mu''s original intention, under various coincidences, he is full of mouth all over his body. Even if the whole conference room is full of monitoring, it is still difficult to explain.


    At the moment, the only lucky thing is that I didn''t really touch Lisa, which is a blessing in misfortune.


    "There was an insect flying on your back just now. I want to catch it for you. Look, it''s a mosquito. Hey, I''m just worried that you were bitten by a mosquito. Hum, it''s a pity to be bitten by a mosquito on such a good back."


    Some people''s luck is really good enough to make people jealous. At this time, a mosquito who doesn''t know where to fly appears in the conference room and is not afraid to die buzzing and demonstrating around them.


    Pop!


    There is only one way to die. Lisa is no better than an ordinary girl. It''s called steady, accurate and cruel.


    With her hands spread out, a flattened black body without any blood was ejected by her.


    "The upper beam is not straight, the lower beam is crooked, and even mosquitoes have learned bad."


    Point at the mulberry and curse the locust, meaning something!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, Gao Mu didn''t know how to answer you, but fortunately, there were mosquitoes carrying the pot. He was lucky to escape. He was scolded as a locust, which was harmless.


    "Hey, it seems that the company''s health work needs to be strengthened. Mosquitoes like this should not appear here. It''s too dangerous."


    Isn''t it dangerous?


    Almost had an accident. For the sake of safety, he put his hands behind his back for the first time, with an attitude of rectifying the group''s health.


    Lisa looked at Gao Mu quietly with her side face and watched him perform a monologue alone.


    Life is like a play. It all depends on acting.


    Her past has also been a drama like life for more than ten years, but the past can''t be recalled. Now she is close to Gao Mu and wants to change her environment, identity and life.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 602

    The death of a mosquito saved Gao Mu''s "little life" and alleviated the embarrassment between the two.


    Gao Mu put his hands behind his back to prevent another "chance coincidence". Lisa also stepped back and began to put on her hanging coat.


    There is a tacit understanding between them. They have Xiangyan and no love. They are not each other''s dishes.


    Lanyan can, but Hongyan can''t.


    "I only got out of danger with your help a year ago. You used bread Anle to stop the wound on my back. Have you forgotten all this?"


    Seeing that Gao Mu didn''t pretend to be stupid, she really didn''t recognize her, Lisa had to further clarify the details.


    "It''s you!"


    The surprise is beyond measure. Gao Mu''s eyes are staring painfully today.


    "Well, I remember."


    "Think... No, not you."


    Surprise is followed by surprise. Things are right and wrong.


    Although a year has passed, Gao mu, who is deeply impressed by this matter, can''t forget it.


    Not only is her appearance wrong, but her name is not Lisa, but rose.


    "Hee hee," I''ve been expecting Gao Mu to recognize her Lisa, but I''m not surprised at Gao Mu''s response, "take a closer look and see if there''s anything familiar."


    Everything looks like a farce, but it''s actually her strategy.


    Just like the scar on her back, Gao Mu recognized or couldn''t recognize it. It was her good.


    "Familiar?"


    What can you be familiar with?


    Gao Mu tried to recall every bit about rose, called out the impression about rose in his mind, and compared it with Lisa after 3D presentation.


    From head to toe, from hair to dressing, and then to the appearance of face, it seems that they are not the same except women.


    No, it''s not the same. Lisa in front of me and rose in my memory seem to be about the same height and posture.


    Is there really any relationship between the two?


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The biggest question at present is how could she know about him and rose?


    Coincidence, or


    "I am me." having reached this point, Lisa is not ready to go around with Gao Mu again. "Rose is me and Lisa is me."


    Suddenly a hand slipped over Gao Mu''s chest and drew a pattern.


    "It''s really you!"


    The pattern is not complicated, but it is enough to surprise Gao Mu again.


    If the appearance will deceive people and the description of things will deceive people, then this simple pattern will certainly not deceive people.


    This is a figure she drew on rose when he left Shanghai and Gao Mu separated from her.


    At first, Gao Mu only thought that rose was deliberately teasing and flirting with him. It didn''t have any special significance.


    Now think about it, this is definitely Lisa''s intention. At that time, this pattern was left on him, perhaps for today''s acquaintance.


    "It''s not me. Believe it now."


    Lisa was very happy that Gao Mu finally came to her senses. It was because of some possibilities and professional habits that she left a behind hand, which happened to be used today.


    If it weren''t for this backhand, he and she didn''t know how to explain with this face to make Gao Mu believe that she was rose, the one who shared the sadness with him.


    "But you..."


    I believe there are still many questions in his mind.


    "You want to ask why my appearance has changed?"


    You can guess what Gao Mu is thinking without completely saying it.


    "Yes, my memory should not be so bad. Rose looks..."


    Gao Mu and rose are close friends who fought in the same toilet. Her appearance has gone deep into his mind.


    Lisa''s appearance is not bad, and her temperament will be similar to that of rose known by Gao mu. The only difference is that rose is cold, while Lisa is more enthusiastic and unrestrained.


    "It''s done."


    He leaned forward, his neck was close to Gao Mu''s ear, his red lips were slightly open, and the breeze was blowing.


    Although there were only two of them in the meeting room, Lisa still had a deep voice, which only Gao Mu could hear.


    "You..."


    This is the most reasonable explanation. After all the questions and information are added, the whole line will be connected.


    Just why?


    Disfigurement, or


    "The reasons are very complicated. I don''t want to say no and I don''t need to know."


    Before Gao Mu asked again, Lisa cut off his doubt.


    In fact, it''s not the real reason why she doesn''t want Gao mu, but it can''t be said, and Gao Mu won''t benefit him after he knows it.


    Lisa has a little request now, as long as Gao Mu knows that she is rose and rose is Lisa.


    "OK, let me know when you want to talk."


    Gao Mu didn''t insist. He guessed that after she returned to Thailand by plane, a series of things happened, such as disfigurement, which prompted rose to undergo cosmetic surgery and become Lisa now.


    Of course, this is just his instant guess. After all, the facial appearance has changed too much. In addition to confirming that there are some similarities on the side after reminding, these are two people at all.


    "Thank you!"


    Lisa is very grateful for Gao Mu''s understanding. It''s the greatest limit for her to tell Gao mu.


    Since the last time I was on a mission in Shanghai, I encountered Gao mu. With his help, I returned to Thailand safely. What happened is too big and complex.


    It''s so serious that she has to change her face. After she changed from rose to Lisa, she doesn''t want to change her size. Her biggest wish is to bury and disappear from now on.


    Everything is regarded as a dream, which wakes people up.


    The only thing that can prove the real existence of this dream is her, who no longer exists.


    "There''s no need to be polite between us. By the way, should I call you rose or Lisa in the future?"


    This issue is very important and serious.


    "Of course it''s Lisa. The name rose has disappeared in the vast crowd and will never appear again."


    After Thailand, she went to South Korea through special channels and found the famous local Smecta for cosmetic surgery. After that, she has been drifting outside without a fixed place.


    It was not until the high grazing in Hong Kong that everything changed.


    First, he helped him solve a small problem, and then investigated Gao Mu through special means.


    I found that the little boy who was unknown, thought it was just a chance, and would never see him again, would be so good.


    With a young face and a thin body, he has created such a big career.


    Gao Mu''s reality and hidden energy make Lisa, a wonderful vagrant, have new ideas and are ready to stop and live an ordinary life with her current identity, which is completely different from that in the past.


    Yes, the life with Gao Mu is defined as ordinary by Lisa.


    Because compared with her more than ten years of swords and shadows, she turns around in front of the gate of death. Today, she doesn''t know whether she will stand or lie tomorrow. The ups and downs created by Gaomu''s business empire are not worth mentioning at all.


    In Lisa''s eyes, shopping malls like battlefields, intrigues and even conflicts are just children playing house.


    Such an ordinary life is wonderful for ordinary people and stable for her.


    Because of her fate with Gao mu, because her thoughts have changed, because she wants to live a stable life for ordinary people, and because she firmly believes that Gao Mu needs a helper like her.


    When Gao Mu left Hong Kong and turned to Shenzhen and then Beishan to return to Shanghai, Lisa was actually there.


    It''s just that Gao Mu and Ding Li can''t detect it as long as she doesn''t take the initiative.


    In other words, if she is really willing, Gao mu can know clearly whether he snores or talks in his sleep at night, whether his head faces north or south when he sleeps.


    After observing Gao mu for some time in Shanghai and having a better understanding of the current situation of horse herders, she has been waiting for the opportunity to appear.


    So when the horse herder began to recruit the general secretary, she did not hesitate to participate in the application in the name of Lisa.


    "OK, from now on, I will also forget rose." follow the good advice and pick up the information on the table again, "but since Lisa hasn''t appeared for a long time, the information on this resume..."


    For his own reasons, Gao Mu is always tolerant of some seemingly incredible people or things.


    For example, he can readily accept Lisa.


    "Don''t worry, the above information can stand the investigation and has a bottom file. Moreover, I do know eight foreign languages."


    Although rose is gone, her right things will be inherited by Lisa and exist in another way.


    Her ability will not disappear because of the change of her face. There is a part of her resume, but it is not made out of nothing.


    "Last question, why do you want to be my secretary?"


    With Lisa''s ability, she can easily find a better job. After all, the current horse herder has not reached the level of a star company.


    "If I say I''m here for you, do you believe it?"


    The overall situation has been settled, and the smile is very relaxed.


    "Of course."


    Gao Mu will not deny this kind of personal charm.


    "That''s it. I have a crush on you." with a bad smile, "I have a crush on your potential and the development potential of your company. Moreover, I think you will need me, won''t you?"


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Gao Mu smiled reassuringly and was startled by Lisa''s gasp.


    "Hahaha... Are you disappointed?"


    After the dust settled, Lisa returned to her amorous feelings, stirred her hair and gave Gao Mu a side face.

 Chapter 603

    "Welcome to the Wrangler."


    "I''m honored to be a member of the horse Herder."


    Two hands, one big and one small, are tightly held together. No matter what they used to do, they will be comrades in arms in the same trench from now on.


    "When can I go to work?"


    As Lisa said, Gao Mu really needs her.


    With his growth, not only the construction of the secretary team is urgent, but also there is a growing demand for security.


    I''ve seen the protection on Monday, and I have a deeper understanding of the experience of boss Li than everyone else. Gao Mu won''t trust him.


    Although Ding Li is a driver, he also plays the role of bodyguard. Standing beside him is a deterrent.


    But at the same time, it is also because this body is too large and Ding Li''s goal is too obvious.


    Such a clear line has both advantages and disadvantages.


    I''ve seen Lisa''s means and her skills. With the means she showed in front of Gao mu, it can be said that two or three Ding Li may not be her opponents.


    If such a secretary with face and fist followed, Gao Mu''s life safety would be very sure.


    So far, no one knows about Lisa except him and Ding Li.


    Such a dark line will be Gao Mu''s biggest card, and will have unexpected effects in times of crisis and when he needs it.


    Lisa needs a "stable" life around Gao mu. Gao Mu needs Lisa''s various skills for mutual benefit and win-win.


    "Anytime."


    A person is free and has no fetters.


    "Then go to work."


    "Yes, boss."


    The two talked so much and decided to work, but they didn''t mention the salary.


    Gao Mu didn''t mention it because he certainly wouldn''t treat Lisa badly, and now the horse herders have slowly built specific salaries at various post levels.


    For example, the welfare of secretary Gao Mu only needs to be automatically applied according to this system.


    Lisa doesn''t mention her salary because she doesn''t lack money at all. During these years, she has accumulated a lot of wealth while dancing on the sword.


    The Thai accident has brought her a blessing in disguise. Xiaofa... No, it should be said that she made a big windfall.


    Although this windfall is not cash, a large number of gold jewelry and antique paintings are more valuable and value preserving than cash in this era.


    According to the current market situation, Lisa has estimated that the things in her hand are worth tens of millions. There is no problem. They are the kind of MeiDao.


    Therefore, she is a little rich woman who is not short of money. She doesn''t care how much salary Gao Mu will give her. The purpose of following Gao Mu is just because of their love, just to experience a stable life that is different from what it used to be.


    "OK, Lisa, secretary, let''s go and show you the office. I''ll arrange someone to go through the entry formalities for you later."


    From this moment on, he also had a secretary. He was an absolutely outstanding and unexpected secretary.


    Boss Gao immediately felt upright and majestic. He got up and invited Lisa to see his office, where the Secretary''s compartment had been prepared long ago.


    "Give me a minute."


    For no other reason, she also wants to visit Gao Mu''s office, but before going out, she needs to tidy up her clothes and button the buttons.


    As the Secretary of President Gao, image is very important.


    "That''s natural. Well, you''re busy first. I''ll wait for you."


    I didn''t pay special attention before. I don''t think Lisa''s undress is still off. The garden is full of spring and can''t be closed.


    At this moment, the secretary was tidying up his clothes. The boss was pretending to be indifferent and watching the Secretary tidying up his clothes. The closed door of the conference room suddenly opened.


    The time card is very clever.


    For a moment, the indoor temperature soared from the warm freehand spring to the hot summer. The hot Lisa didn''t continue to button up, and the hot Gaomu''s forehead was sweating.


    But the next second, the meeting room changed its color, and the hot summer retreated like a sea tide, followed by the cold winter of March 9.


    Under the extreme cold, embarrassment is frozen. The only thing that has not been cooled is that the people who arrive after the door is opened.


    "Gao mu, I heard you''ve got the secretary."


    The tone was curious and more concerned, but with such a scene, compared with Lisa''s dress, the meaning came to a turning point of 180 degrees.


    What do you mean you got the secretary?


    The sweat on his forehead was frozen, so Gao Mu picked up a stack of data on the table and smashed it, smashing a tiannv scattered flower.


    "Do, do, do well?" subconsciously shrunk his body, but there was almost no threat this day. "Sorry, sorry, excuse me, you continue, I''ll go out first."


    Ma Yiming is a greasy person in front of Gao mu, so he is not alert to danger at all. He can see the situation in front of him and still doesn''t know how to play tricks.


    "Stop!"


    Gao Mu quickly called ma Yiming, who was about to turn around and leave. Isn''t it more unclear to go out at this time?


    With Ma Yiming''s horse mouth, as long as he goes out of the door of the conference room, 18000 words will be added to his story with Lisa, which will spread all over the gossip brains at the top in half an hour.


    Especially for Mr. Wang, a bad thing will happen. Boss Gao''s face is small. In this case, 7 let him know how to get along with Lisa in the future.


    "Don''t mention it. I really didn''t mean it. Besides, I didn''t see anything."


    Ma Yiming closed his eyes and spread his hands, seeking truth from facts.


    This kind of picture, frankly speaking, has no meaning at all except that it can be imagined.


    That is, the object is Gao mu, otherwise he has no interest at all.


    "Shut up if you don''t want to suffer."


    Lisa is not Gao mu. She is not used to Ma Yiming. She is cold. Her sharp eyes stare at Ma Yiming and immediately make him cold. She subconsciously closes her mouth and is extremely honest.


    However, after all, it was in the territory of the horse herder and in front of Gao mu, who soon broke free from the cold.


    "Are you the Secretary of President Gao? You have a big voice? Do you know who I am?"


    Instead of going, he continued to go deep, walked directly to Lisa and looked carefully.


    It''s a good job. It looks good. It''s a beautiful woman.


    But what''s the matter with beauty? Can beauty be arrogant?


    What if it''s the Secretary Gao Mu just found? Let alone not being employed, even the old secretary can''t scold him like this. Gao Mu won''t be so fierce.


    "Isn''t that his high school classmate? His last name is Ma Yiming."


    Ma Yiming''s attitude of "bullying others" is OK in front of ordinary people and a joke in front of Lisa.


    What kind of powerful role has no one who claims to be a senior identity. The last person who dared to talk to her so arrogantly is three feet three.


    "What did you say?"


    Who knows so much except what Gao Mu said?


    "No." Gao Mu smiled and shrugged his shoulders. "However, you''d better listen to her, otherwise I don''t care if you lack arms and legs."


    "What happened?"


    A look of amazement.


    "You''ll know what''s going on later." Gao Mu just smiled and didn''t say, "Vice President Ma introduced you to your family, Marissa, secretary and assistant."


    "Oh..."


    Ma Yiming finally smelled an unusual smell.


    "You can call me lisa."


    Obviously, the name Marissa doesn''t appeal to Lisa.


    "Let''s go. It''s just together. I''ll take you to some responsible people to identify them."


    After killing a beautiful story, Gao Mu began to arrange a new process. In the next step, Lisa also began to step into the horse herder and start her "stable" life.

 Chapter 604

    "Welcome to the Wrangler."


    "I''m honored to be a member of the horse Herder."


    Two hands, one big and one small, are tightly held together. No matter what they used to do, they will be comrades in arms in the same trench from now on.


    "When can I go to work?"


    As Lisa said, Gao Mu really needs her.


    With his growth, not only the construction of the secretary team is urgent, but also there is a growing demand for security.


    I''ve seen the protection on Monday, and I have a deeper understanding of the experience of boss Li than everyone else. Gao Mu won''t trust him.


    Although Ding Li is a driver, he also plays the role of bodyguard. Standing beside him is a deterrent.


    But at the same time, it is also because this body is too large and Ding Li''s goal is too obvious.


    Such a clear line has both advantages and disadvantages.


    I''ve seen Lisa''s means and her skills. With the means she showed in front of Gao mu, it can be said that two or three Ding Li may not be her opponents.


    If such a secretary with face and fist followed, Gao Mu''s life safety would be very sure.


    So far, no one knows about Lisa except him and Ding Li.


    Such a dark line will be Gao Mu''s biggest card, and will have unexpected effects in times of crisis and when he needs it.


    Lisa needs a "stable" life around Gao mu. Gao Mu needs Lisa''s various skills for mutual benefit and win-win.


    "Anytime."


    A person is free and has no fetters.


    "Then go to work."


    "Yes, boss."


    The two talked so much and decided to work, but they didn''t mention the salary.


    Gao Mu didn''t mention it because he certainly wouldn''t treat Lisa badly, and now the horse herders have slowly built specific salaries at various post levels.


    For example, the welfare of secretary Gao Mu only needs to be automatically applied according to this system.


    Lisa doesn''t mention her salary because she doesn''t lack money at all. During these years, she has accumulated a lot of wealth while dancing on the sword.


    The Thai accident has brought her a blessing in disguise. Xiaofa... No, it should be said that she made a big windfall.


    Although this windfall is not cash, a large number of gold jewelry and antique paintings are more valuable and value preserving than cash in this era.


    According to the current market situation, Lisa has estimated that the things in her hand are worth tens of millions. There is no problem. They are the kind of MeiDao.


    Therefore, she is a little rich woman who is not short of money. She doesn''t care how much salary Gao Mu will give her. The purpose of following Gao Mu is just because of their love, just to experience a stable life that is different from what it used to be.


    "OK, Lisa, secretary, let''s go and show you the office. I''ll arrange someone to go through the entry formalities for you later."


    From this moment on, he also had a secretary. He was an absolutely outstanding and unexpected secretary.


    Boss Gao immediately felt upright and majestic. He got up and invited Lisa to see his office, where the Secretary''s compartment had been prepared long ago.


    "Give me a minute."


    For no other reason, she also wants to visit Gao Mu''s office, but before going out, she needs to tidy up her clothes and button the buttons.


    As the Secretary of President Gao, image is very important.


    "That''s natural. Well, you''re busy first. I''ll wait for you."


    I didn''t pay special attention before. I don''t think Lisa''s undress is still off. The garden is full of spring and can''t be closed.


    At this moment, the secretary was tidying up his clothes. The boss was pretending to be indifferent and watching the Secretary tidying up his clothes. The closed door of the conference room suddenly opened.


    The time card is very clever.


    For a moment, the indoor temperature soared from the warm freehand spring to the hot summer. The hot Lisa didn''t continue to button up, and the hot Gaomu''s forehead was sweating.


    But the next second, the meeting room changed its color, and the hot summer retreated like a sea tide, followed by the cold winter of March 9.


    Under the extreme cold, embarrassment is frozen. The only thing that has not been cooled is that the people who arrive after the door is opened.


    "Gao mu, I heard you''ve got the secretary."


    The tone was curious and more concerned, but with such a scene, compared with Lisa''s dress, the meaning came to a turning point of 180 degrees.


    What do you mean you got the secretary?


    The sweat on his forehead was frozen, so Gao Mu picked up a stack of data on the table and smashed it, smashing a tiannv scattered flower.


    "Do, do, do well?" subconsciously shrunk his body, but there was almost no threat this day. "Sorry, sorry, excuse me, you continue, I''ll go out first."


    Ma Yiming is a greasy person in front of Gao mu, so he is not alert to danger at all. He can see the situation in front of him and still doesn''t know how to play tricks.


    "Stop!"


    Gao Mu quickly called ma Yiming, who was about to turn around and leave. Isn''t it more unclear to go out at this time?


    With Ma Yiming''s horse mouth, as long as he goes out of the door of the conference room, 18000 words will be added to his story with Lisa, which will spread all over the gossip brains at the top in half an hour.


    Especially for Mr. Wang, a bad thing will happen. Boss Gao''s face is small. In this case, 7 let him know how to get along with Lisa in the future.


    "Don''t mention it. I really didn''t mean it. Besides, I didn''t see anything."


    Ma Yiming closed his eyes and spread his hands, seeking truth from facts.


    This kind of picture, frankly speaking, has no meaning at all except that it can be imagined.


    That is, the object is Gao mu, otherwise he has no interest at all.


    "Shut up if you don''t want to suffer."


    Lisa is not Gao mu. She is not used to Ma Yiming. She is cold. Her sharp eyes stare at Ma Yiming and immediately make him cold. She subconsciously closes her mouth and is extremely honest.


    However, after all, it was in the territory of the horse herder and in front of Gao mu, who soon broke free from the cold.


    "Are you the Secretary of President Gao? You have a big voice? Do you know who I am?"


    Instead of going, he continued to go deep, walked directly to Lisa and looked carefully.


    It''s a good job. It looks good. It''s a beautiful woman.


    But what''s the matter with beauty? Can beauty be arrogant?


    What if it''s the Secretary Gao Mu just found? Let alone not being employed, even the old secretary can''t scold him like this. Gao Mu won''t be so fierce.


    "Isn''t that his high school classmate? His last name is Ma Yiming."


    Ma Yiming''s attitude of "bullying others" is OK in front of ordinary people and a joke in front of Lisa.


    What kind of powerful role has no one who claims to be a senior identity. The last person who dared to talk to her so arrogantly is three feet three.


    "What did you say?"


    Who knows so much except what Gao Mu said?


    "No." Gao Mu smiled and shrugged his shoulders. "However, you''d better listen to her, otherwise I don''t care if you lack arms and legs."


    "What happened?"


    A look of amazement.


    "You''ll know what''s going on later." Gao Mu just smiled and didn''t say, "Vice President Ma introduced you to your family, Marissa, secretary and assistant."


    "Oh..."


    Ma Yiming finally smelled an unusual smell.


    "You can call me lisa."


    Obviously, the name Marissa doesn''t appeal to Lisa.


    "Let''s go. It''s just together. I''ll take you to some responsible people to identify them."


    After killing a beautiful story, Gao Mu began to arrange a new process. In the next step, Lisa also began to step into the horse herder and start her "stable" life.

 Chapter 605

    The next day!


    The president''s office of horse herder was officially established.


    There are six secretaries in the president''s office, including counterpart daily express, Duobao Pinpin, Jinbei investment, Huaxia development, big data digital cloud and financial payment.


    Among the six secretaries, five were the old people promoted within the company. They did their best to keep the fat water from flowing into the fields of outsiders.


    However, the "Chief Secretary" of the president''s office is a foreign female monk, a female secretary with no secretarial experience but full personality.


    At the first internal meeting of the president''s office, her secretary once had a short united front. They wanted to unite to give Lisa, an outsider, a blow.


    As a result, their childish means turned into a joke in front of Lisa.


    I didn''t have any real skills to threaten her. The six secretaries were speechless after a speech in the "eight nation couplet".


    Not to mention anything else, who has the ability to single out the "Eight Power Allied forces"?


    The six of them can''t get together the "eight factions" without removing the same languages.


    This is only one of them. Don''t treat the Secretary as a bean bag. The new official has three fires when she takes office. Lisa''s second move is to easily show her unique skill of throwing pens into the bucket and garbage into the basket in front of the six of them.


    A hundred steps through the Yang, or a blind shot!


    Before Lisa, who is both literate and martial, burned the third fire, she quickly cut the mess and subdued her soldiers.


    Women also admire awesome women.


    All this was clearly seen by Gao Mu standing at the door. Previously, he was worried that Lisa could not deter these personalized secretaries professionally.


    At present, all these worries are superfluous.


    Lisa is really the one he wants to dig deeply. She is the one he likes. She is extraordinary.


    In fact, this little thing is really not a big deal for Lisa, although she has never been a secretary or managed a secretary.


    But she knows everything. With her understanding of human nature, she knows how to frighten them with her best advantage.


    The day after the establishment of the president''s office, Gao Mu gave them an arduous task, which was also a test.


    At present, the first priority for horse herders is to fully ensure the group listing ceremony on the 11th day. The time is close at hand. It can be said that it is a matter of closing and opening your eyes.


    But before that, that is, on September 30, Gao Mu will hold an expanded management meeting within the group, that is, the management cadres above the middle level of all subsidiaries will gather together to listen to him.


    This is the first time for Gao mu, and it is also the first time for all companies of the horse herder system to gather together and listen to the speech of the Supreme Commander for the first time.


    Given only one day and one night to prepare, Gao Mu just wants to see how much potential his carefully selected secretary team has.


    Time is tight and tasks are heavy. This is the best time to test a team''s coordination ability, or a team that has just been established and can hardly talk about tacit understanding.


    For a moment, it was a little chicken flying and dog jumping. Fortunately, Lisa had experience. After experiencing big storms, she soon calmed everyone and began to work together.


    The smartest thing is to occupy the high position of the group, break down the tasks as much as possible and assign them to the following in the name of the group president''s office.


    Borrowing troops is a very simple but practical move.


    On the surface, they seem to be six or seven people, but in fact, there are no fewer than 20 people who are really busy.


    Resources are reasonably coordinated and mobilized, time is fully utilized as much as possible, and things are smoothly arranged.


    ¡­¡­


    Dong Dong!


    "Mr. Gao, everyone is here. The meeting can begin."


    Knock on the door, push the door, Lisa enters the office, not a rigid Navy professional dress, but a rather personalized light color suit, with high heels and simple shoulder sliding black hair.


    Just two words, capable!


    "Let''s go."


    Gao mu, standing in front of the window, turned around without any information and walked towards the door empty handed.


    Even Lisa didn''t notice that he exhaled a long foul breath before turning around. In fact, he was nervous in today''s speech.


    "Boss!"


    Standing in a neat and uniform posture and calling with one voice, the six secretaries lined up to wait for Gao mu.


    "Well, everyone has worked hard these days."


    Looking at his guards with satisfaction, I wonder if I can manage the horse herders well and take the company to the sky. These people in front of me will play a big role.


    Upload and release!


    "Not hard!"


    As the Secretary of the biggest boss, no matter how hard it is, it''s worth it. As long as you experience around Gao mu for a few years, once the opportunity comes, you can delegate to the following company. An executive is indispensable.


    This is why so many internal employees sign up when Gao Mu recruits a secretary.


    President''s office, divine gold plating pool, the golden waterway of carp leaping over Longmen.


    "After this busy time, I''ll treat you to a good meal."


    People around him, Gao Mu is never stingy and is willing to get together. He doesn''t follow the style of President Gao Leng.


    "Thank you, boss."


    "Hahaha, let''s go! Don''t let the bosses wait."


    Gao Mu smiled and took the lead to the meeting room. Lisa followed closely, followed by his secretary group.


    Yingyan women''s army, spring orchid, autumn chrysanthemum, summer lotus and winter plum have their own spring and autumn.


    This is the first time that their team set out so neatly, so it attracted the attention of countless employees along the way. The window behind the door is crowded with heads of different sizes.


    "This is a man''s life! Surrounded by seven fairies, you can not bring the same one a week..."


    In one of the windows on the second floor, there were several men''s heads crowded together, condescending and commenting on several women in the president''s office.


    Although they are the women of big bosses, it does not prevent them from admiring behind. Men yearn for good things.


    "This is the real man and my ultimate goal..."


    Then the last one, the second head melon not only envied, but also set up a memorial archway for himself.


    "Just you..."


    The third head took back his attention and looked sideways at the second head with a look of contempt.


    "As far as I am concerned, this is my ultimate goal... Hahaha, surrounded by beauty, comparable to the emperor."


    The second head was deeply dissatisfied with the disdain of the third head. He stood up straight, raised his neck and put his hands on his hips.


    A man and a great husband are indomitable, so be it.


    "Hiss, you still want to be an emperor, surrounded by beauties. I think there is no one around. You''d better take off the order first and then think about something else. As the saying goes, lust Johnson & Johnson is not healthy. Don''t be too lusty. If you don''t do it in the end, you can''t be five people."


    The words of the second head not only upset the first and third heads, but also the fourth head who hasn''t spoken all the time.


    Looking at the scene downstairs, everyone must have ideas, but think about it. If such impractical words are said so carelessly, it is simply to find someone to scold, and it is yourself who will be insulted in the end.


    "Bah, it''s like you have a girlfriend. I have a great goal. Do you know the goal? I also have a common saying for you. Don''t bully a young man to be poor for 30 years. You despise my wishes now and worry that I will make you climb up in the future."


    Second, the head wire shows no weakness and continues to fork to boom. Who can''t say a few common words!


    Grandma, I''m not surrounded by beautiful women, but surrounded by three smelly men. This doesn''t seem to bode well!


    "Cut. Don''t deceive the young man that he is poor. You don''t count how old you are. The wrinkles on your face are coming out. Say it after 30 years east and 30 years West, and you''re still alive after 60 years!"


    The first head continues to strongly attack the second head, but what he thinks is that if he beats from east to west one day, can he also find ten or eight beauties to circle around.


    "Yes, if you want to be as powerful and blessed as the boss, you must first have his financial resources and ability. Others are the ones who can say don''t deceive the young man who is poor!"


    The third head kept up and gave the second head a blow.


    KO!


    Think of their young boss, and then think of their fast approaching "old age". The forked hands of the second head are instantly depressed, the waist is sour and the back is hunched. It seems that most of the energy and spirit of the whole person have been taken away.


    Wake up!


    But stubborn mouth to continue!


    "I don''t have as much money as my boss, but I have a dream and dare to say, unlike you who only dare to think and dare not say... Lala, don''t deny it. I have the ability to swear that I don''t want to be a boss..."


    They didn''t give the other three heads the chance to refute. In fact, the three of them didn''t want to refute. After all, this idea also sprouted in their hearts.


    The reason why he came together to attack the second head was that he shamelessly spoke out their hearts and destroyed their hidden erotic beauty.


    "You..."


    "I..."


    "Cut..."


    "Here comes the team leader!"


    The glass door of the big office was pushed open, and someone shouted under the pressure of the voice. There was an enemy situation.


    Clatter, clatter, for a moment, there was no head at the window, including their four big heads scattered on their seats.


    Hands crackling, eyes staring at the computer screen, meticulously code the code.


    The obscene dream is unrealistic. It''s better to try to "move bricks" and get more bonuses.

 Chapter 606

    "President Gao."


    "Boss!"


    Because it was an expanded meeting, with many companies and many participants, we borrowed the large conference room of Duobao again.


    The moment the gate opened, everyone in the field looked at it.


    The first person who appeared in front of everyone was Lisa, who was close to the new boss, a woman who was unfamiliar with everyone and even mysterious.


    Although she has only been employed for a few days, some of her means and abilities, as well as her work style, have been spread at the middle and senior levels.


    For her, for the vast majority of people, it is a mystery, a huge mystery.


    It''s just that we have a certain consensus that Gao mu, the big boss, trusts Lisa very much.


    On the day of recruitment, he personally took Lisa from one company to another, one office to another, and enthusiastically introduced her to all senior managers.


    Who else has such treatment?


    Gao mu, who came out from behind Lisa, took the microphone handed over by the staff, left his secretary group, went straight to a temporary stage and stood in the center.


    Behind him, there is a huge screen. The PPT played on it is all kinds of publicity of the company under the Wrangler.


    Glancing sideways at the big screen, Gao Mu raised the microphone.


    "Everybody sit down."


    The meeting held by Gao Mu today is different from the general meeting. It is actually more like a new product launch of science and technology enterprises.


    He was the only one who talked at the scene.


    No one can sit or stand. Except for a small number of staff, the only leader who has no seat in the audience is him, the boss who prepares his speech from above.


    With his gesture, dozens of senior executives and middle-level cadres of the company took their seats neatly.


    The only difference is that the boss sits in the first row, the vice president sits in the second row, and so on.


    The only one sitting in the first row as vice president is Wang Feifei, which is not a privilege, but because of her complex identity. She is not only the chairman of Jinbei investment, but also the vice president of Wrangler group.


    This vice president is not only the only vice president at the group level, but also the second boss in addition to Gao mu.


    "There are no empty seats," I joked, "which also shows that the scale of our horse herders is getting larger and larger."


    The horse Herder''s management system is not complicated and bloated, and there are still so many management levels, which also proves that the company''s volume is indeed large.


    Think about a year ago, he needed to sell stationery by himself, and he also needed to hide in a large room to trade stocks. Now it is such a large management team that trades.


    Great achievements and high aspirations!


    Ha ha ha


    Gao Mu''s response was the laughter of the crowd, and some of the earliest smiles that he thought were natural.


    "I believe everyone has seen the history of horse herders from scratch. We are in a tight time. I won''t tell you one by one here."


    Slightly sideways, so that they are not completely back to the back of the PPT.


    "Today is the last day of September. Tomorrow is the day when our herdsman group is listed. Everyone should be very strange. What''s the purpose of bringing you together at this time?"


    Then he paused and looked down with a smile.


    "The scene is all our own people, so don''t sell off."


    Apart from Wang Feifei, no one would talk to Gao Mu like this, and no one dared to say such a thing on such an occasion.


    "Yes, Mr. Gao, don''t play charades."


    Zhan Jisheng asked clearly, just to cooperate with Gao Mu and throw out the next topic.


    "Well, we don''t play charades today. Open the skylight and tell the truth." after a simple interaction, Gao Mu pressed the remote control in his other hand on the screen, and the content was changed, which was not displayed before. "The first thing is about the name change of express every day."


    On the PPT, the new company name stands out.


    "Bee horse express?"


    "Bee horse!"


    Countless exclamations sounded from the crowd at the venue, especially in the area of daily express delivery. The unwitting middle managers and even some executives were also amazed. They also just knew.


    Zhan Jisheng and Ma Yiming looked at each other. Only the two of them knew that the daily express was changed to bee horse express. This matter had been privately communicated with them as early as Gao Mu''s return from Hong Kong.


    In fact, Zhan Jisheng is the real communication channel. After all, he founded express every day. At present, he is still in charge of the company''s operation, and Ma Yiming is a foil.


    For daily express, Zhan Jisheng can''t have no feelings. At the beginning of his business, he also spent a lot of effort for the company''s name. Finally, he chose the word "Daily" from dozens of names as the name of the company.


    Every day, as the name suggests, it means literally. Every day, countless packages are delivered, transferred and delivered from their company''s logistics system.


    In fact, the simple two words contain Zhan Jisheng''s ambition, his business ambition and his infinite vision for the logistics and express industry.


    Unfortunately, time doesn''t work.


    The opportunity of the industry came and the wind blew, but he couldn''t seize the opportunity. Although the express delivery was running every day, it didn''t make money every day as he wanted.


    In addition, personal grievances in history have been superimposed into the operation of the enterprise. In fact, his daily express is also stepping into the rhythm of daily recession.


    Daily Express is in a vicious circle until the emergence of Gao mu.


    The daily express acquired by Gaomu, with the injection and support of his large amount of funds, has rejuvenated the Spring Festival, and every day is a new look.


    Market expansion, business extension, especially the configuration of a large number of high-quality hardware, the service quality of express delivery every day is improving rapidly, and the industry reputation is also rising sharply.


    In this way, daily express, which was once tested on the edge of decline, has stepped into a virtuous circle again and bloomed its vigorous development potential.


    It also gave Zhan Jisheng a new understanding of the company, and a dream beyond the beginning of his entrepreneurship was placed in front of him.


    Under this beautiful scene, he also has a clear understanding that all this has his credit, but the greater credit belongs to Gao Mu and his current boss.


    All this is his blessing!


    Similarly, Zhan Jisheng also has a clear understanding that the renaming of express every day is inevitable!


    But the day came a long time later than he had expected.


    When Gao Mu discussed the name change with him, Zhan Jisheng readily agreed with Gao Mu without hesitation, and had no objection to the new name "fengma express".


    He knows very well that it is reasonable for Gao Mu to consult him. What can he do without asking for his advice?


    Now the company belongs to Gao mu. Let alone changing its name, he can''t object to closing the door.


    "Mr. Gao, on behalf of express delivery every day, oh, no, the employee who should call fengma express now asks, what exactly does the word fengma mean? And what animal is this fengma, a bee or a horse?"


    The person who asked this was ma Yiming, who cooperated tacitly.


    "Bee horse is a new species just born, which only belongs to our horse herders. The advantages of this animal are also obvious. It not only has the diligence of bees, but also has the galloping speed of sweaty BMW. This is also the quality advantage of our bee horse express. The most diligent people provide the best quality logistics express service at the fastest speed."


    "From today on, not only the company''s name will be changed to fengma express, but the logistics transit centers in major cities will be named honeycomb, and the express delivery and receiving points scattered in the streets will be called by agreed post stations. I don''t think I need to explain further if I doubt the meaning of honeycomb and post stations. I believe everyone can understand with your wisdom."


    Once, Gao Mu prepared hummingbird express for daily express, but considering his relationship with the horse herder, he finally replaced the bird with a horse.


    Under the banner of horse herders, of course, they herd all kinds of horses.

 Chapter 607

    When Gao Mu explained, the PPT changed from time to time on the screen behind him, which was highly consistent with the content of his speech.


    If the name is changed, the development of the company should also be followed up accordingly.


    In the following time, Gao Mu showed all managers what ppt development model is.


    On the national map version, there are many beehives marked with five pointed stars and pony post stations marked with little red flags.


    There are boring middle-level managers who want to try to "count the stars". As a result, the twinkling stars are not counted clearly.


    "The effect on this map is my expectation after five years of bee horse express delivery." I don''t know when Gao Mu''s remote control turned into a laser pen, and a red dot drew a circle on the screen. "Of course, the map is too small and there are too many marks, so you shouldn''t see it very clearly."


    Not only is it unclear, but it is completely numb to see.


    "Yes, Mr. Gao, from where we look, we can only see the red of the motherland."


    In the last row, a supervisor of fengma express, raised his hand and spoke loudly.


    Don''t shout loudly if you don''t have a microphone and want Gao Mu to hear clearly. You want everyone to know what he''s talking about?


    "Hahaha..."


    Many people agree with this statement. After one after another, ha ha completely explains everything.


    "The motherland is red. It''s good to say, it''s good to say."


    Gao Mu make complaints about his head, though it is a word of Tucao, but the implication contained in it is too good.


    Not only does the bee horse express want to reach the red of the motherland, horse herders are bound to run on the land of China, and then naturally run out of China and around the world.


    "However, five years is too long. We horse herders have to fight for time. Therefore, I''ll re segment the time here. This is the layout of bee horse express in the whole country one year later."


    When a new ppt appears, there are obviously fewer five pointed stars and small red flags on it. In this way, even the last row can clearly see the position of these marks.


    "Within one year, fengma needs to take Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Shanghai as the source and radiate all County cities in the whole East China. At the same time, it needs to set up branches in all provinces of the country to be responsible for the layout of post stations and the recruitment and training of employees. In addition, it needs to build a logistics transfer center in each provincial capital city..."


    "Mr. Gao, with our daily, oh no, with the current number of packages sent and received by fengma express, is this layout too advanced?"


    Unexpectedly, the person who sent out this question was Shao Yibo, who fought with Duobao.


    For the name of bee horse, there is still not enough time to digest. It is easy to say that it is express every day.


    Gao Mu smiled and seemed to be talking about the bee horse express, but it had nothing to do with Shao Yibo. It was reasonable for him to ask this question.


    At present, more than 30% of the business of fengma express comes from Duobao spell website.


    Moreover, according to their internal data analysis results, one year later, with the development of Duobao Pinpin and the increase of the number of online shopping, this proportion will soon rise to 40% or even higher.


    One of the main missions of fengma express is actually to provide services for Duobao shopping network, which is an important link in the online shopping experience.


    Therefore, as the person in charge of Duobao, Shao Yibo doubted Gao Mu''s radical layout


    "Mr. Shao''s worry, I believe, is also the worry of most people?"


    Gao Mu understands Shao Yibo. He is not Zhan Jisheng and Ma Yiming. He did not get his communication in advance. Such doubts are inevitable.


    Everyone nodded.


    Not only the vast majority, I''m afraid everyone is so worried except those who don''t worry.


    Gao Mu''s one-year development ambition revealed on this ppt will not be recognized by everyone. If he were not the boss, the whole horse herder would be his, which is definitely opposed.


    At this time, this objection is very gentle, but it is also waiting for Gao Mu''s analysis.


    "I understand your concern, but in my opinion, it is completely unnecessary. Don''t forget that it is impossible to achieve the long-term five-year plan without such a layout."


    In five years, it is a very distant thing for the horse herder and Gao mu. In five years, he can do more than bee horse express, which is a radical goal in the eyes of most people.


    "Moreover, your focus should not be on capital. You should also see the development of the whole industry and the vitality of the domestic economy. Logistics is like the blood circulation of economic activities. Its activity indicates the heat of economic development."


    For a country, especially a country dominated by foreign trade and with a complete range of commodity production categories, the importance of logistics is understood by professionals.


    And Gao Mu is definitely one of the small group of people who know best.


    "Here we might as well share with you two seemingly unrelated things that actually have a significant impact on us." after a short pause, there is no new ppt display, which is what Gao Mu was prepared to say, "We all know that we once bid for the Millennium Olympic Games, but unfortunately we didn''t succeed. Just a few months ago, Beijing, which once again bid for the Olympic Games, has been successfully shortlisted as a candidate city for the 2008 Olympic Games. Of course, it''s still early from 2008, and it''s still early from the last Kaibao to next year."


    "I boldly predict here that the 2008 Olympic Games will belong to us and will be held in Beijing. We can wait and see. The successful bid for the Olympic Games seems to have nothing to do with us, but it has much to do with us. This will be a milestone in the development of our country and will bring unexpected chain effects to the development of our whole society Reaction. "


    Mentioning the Olympic Games is just an appetizer given by Gao mu. The real main course is still behind.


    "Another thing I want to say is obviously directly related to the development of us and the company. According to the report, please note that the next content is important. I hope you don''t spread it out at will." the rare expression is serious, "According to reliable information, the negotiations between China and the WTO have made great progress, and it can be said that they will soon enter the final stage."


    No one knows how important the entry negotiations, which have taken many years, are to China''s economic take-off at this point in time.


    If hosting the Olympic Games can unite people''s hearts, show the new look of the country and let the new China stand in front of the world, China''s accession to the WTO is a major milestone in China''s economic take-off and the great rejuvenation of China.


    The Chinese miracle after a thousand years actually began at the moment of China''s entry into WTO.


    "Mr. Gao, where did you get these information? Is it accurate?"


    Shao Yibo asked excitedly, this matter is too important.


    It is not only him who is excited, but all senior executives with enough foresight are wide eyed. China''s accession to the WTO is definitely a big event. For a country with a large population and climbing economic development, it is as important as it is.


    For those who do business, China''s entry into WTO not only represents economic development, but also represents a lot of opportunities, indicating that they have more market space to toss and let go of their tossing.


    If you really want to join the WTO next year, as Gao Mu said, the layout of bee horses is really not particularly radical.


    Food should be eaten one by one, and things should be done one by one. The one-year planning goal of fengma also needs time to do.


    A year is not much special.


    "The information must be accurate, but you should not inquire too much. Whether this is a private route or that old saying, we will wait and see."


    For the source of information, naturally, the more vague it is, the better it is for him.


    "Hahaha, what else can you question about President Gao''s news? It has been proved many times. Anyway, I believe it."


    Ma Ming Ming is worthy of the highest number of fans of Gao mu, and the key moment is awesome.


    "Of course, I''ve always trusted the boss''s so-called gossip." Shao Yibo belongs to a group of people who followed Gao Mu earlier, and naturally witnessed Gao Mu''s amazing and accurate rehearsal, "but in this way, you''re busy with bee horse express. President Zhan, if you need help, I can give money to the boss, I can help."


    Shao Yibo and Zhan Jisheng are also people who chat in daily life, so they can''t help teasing.


    "When did our bee horse relax? Look at my face. I''m already like an African friend."


    Unlike other companies, fengma express is engaged in logistics. The main working environment is outdoor. Wind, sun, rain, snow and thunder can''t stop their work enthusiasm.


    Although Zhan Jisheng is the boss, the development of the company has been accelerating since Gao Mu took over. He doesn''t blow air conditioning in his office much.

 Chapter 608

    Looking at the trend of lively discussion, Gao Mu gave them an emergency brake.


    "It''s about fengma express, but you other companies should not slack off." the reason why we focus on logistics companies is mainly because we want to announce the renaming here, "A large part of the current business of fengma express is to cooperate with online shopping. From another point of view, the current layout is also to better cooperate with Duobao in the future. Therefore, president Shao, your website can''t slack off. We should seize the blue ocean of competition in the past two years and expand traffic as soon as possible."


    "Of course. The new five-year plan has been improved. If it goes well, it will be reported to the group next week."


    If the two things mentioned by Gao mu can come true, his five-year plan may need to be deeply revised, and some ideas and schemes and strategies should be more active.


    "Five years is too long. For an enterprise that focuses on the network economy, such as the horse herder, the speed of development and change is very fast. In the next era, you will see the same year by year and greatly changed year by year. After the rapid development of the rhythm, you will find that the decision made by 100 reasons during the day may be overturned by 101 reasons at night. The five-year plan can be used as an example A long-term vision is used as a reference, but the five-year plan also needs to be updated every year. "


    Speed, efficiency and variation are the changes brought by the Internet to the whole social economy.


    "I see."


    Shao Yibo and Tan Yangying looked at each other. They suddenly found that there was a great difference between today''s Gaomu and the previous Gaomu.


    Is it because the Wrangler wants to be listed, or because the Wrangler Science Park is officially opened, the young boss needs to adopt a more positive working attitude?


    "Similarly, President Yao, the current progress of your online payment needs to be accelerated. I have signed a cooperation agreement with Shangpu development, that is, everything is ready and only waiting for your products. It''s not a good thing to let others wait too long."


    If you want online shopping to break through the existing conditions, online financial payment, that is, online payment means, is the most important link.


    Logistics and online payment can be said to be the two feet from offline transactions to online transactions, and neither is indispensable.


    As long as online payment is safe and mature, online shopping will no longer be limited to the audience because it can''t pay face-to-face.


    Similarly, only by opening up the logistics of the last kilometer can online shopping really be called barrier free 24-hour, all-weather and all-around shopping.


    At that time, the earth can be called the global village. At that time, the network can really say that nothing can be sold and nothing can be bought.


    "The current 1.0 trial version is undergoing internal gray-scale test, and many small defects have been found. We are making rectification. I guarantee that within three months, we will completely launch all version 2.0, and then we can conduct local connection test. Everything is going well. Pegasus payment can be officially launched next year."


    Yao Bijun knew that Gao Mu was putting pressure on her.


    "Very good. I don''t need to say more about professional things. I have only one requirement, safety, safety first."


    Safety is the most important thing linked to money.


    As a new means of financial payment, Internet payment will become empty if it can not ensure the security of funds.


    It not only has a great impact on the development of Duobao Pinpin, but also affects the whole online shopping industry and the development of e-commerce.


    At present, time is good for him, for Duobao, and even for the Internet e-commerce of the whole of China. Once something he is worried about happens, it will really be stealing chicken instead of eroding rice.


    Not only did he not accelerate the development of China''s Internet industry, but he would even be a sinner of history.


    "Please rest assured. The main reason why we are so busy in R & D is that we spend a lot of effort on safety. Products without safety assurance can''t pass here first."


    Yao Bijun is the project leader and the head of Pegasus finance. Pegasus pay is like her son. When there are defects, she will not allow the "child" to be born.


    "OK, I''m sure you''ll have no problem. By the way, I''ve approved your report and let Lisa give it to you later. Don''t be afraid of the other party''s conditions. The most important thing is to get someone quickly."


    Pointing to Lisa, she smiled calmly and asked the horses to run, not only to feed the horses, but also to expand the horses as much as possible.


    "Thank you, boss. After the ceremony tomorrow, I''ll fly to Beijing."


    More happy than Gao mu, the content of Yao Bijun''s report is to go to Beijing to contact several professionals in network and financial security.


    At the present stage of Pegasus payment development, there is still a lack of professional talents.


    Gao Mu just gave her a framework, which only belongs to the product experience and the effect that the product needs to achieve.


    How to do it, how to write the code, etc. all need to be supplemented slowly by the team led by her. The improvement of blood, flesh and hair is not only time-consuming but also human-consuming.


    At the same time, because of the need for confidentiality, she can''t arbitrarily seek some overseas friends, experts and professors to communicate, so she is tied hands and feet with caution.


    Seeking professionals in this field in China is also what she has been doing.


    This time, through the long-term cooperation of headhunting companies, it was reported that two overseas returnees returning from Silicon Valley met their conditions.


    However, through preliminary contact, we learned that the other party is ready to stay in Beijing to find suitable enterprises and find like-minded Internet people to participate in the grand event.


    I have no interest in going south.


    After all, people who come from Silicon Valley in the United States, although they return home to start a business, are also required. Beijing, especially Zhongguancun, is also regarded as China''s Silicon Valley, which is naturally their first choice.


    As for magic capital, in the eyes of the vast majority of Internet users, it is almost a desert area of Internet enterprises and does not have a soil atmosphere of entrepreneurship.


    After the information was transferred to Yao Bijun, she immediately reported to Gao mu, hoping to get his support.


    She is very satisfied with the information transferred by the headhunting company, and their expertise is the most scarce aspect of Pegasus finance at this time.


    It can be said that she is bound to win these two people.


    "However, if necessary, just contact Lisa and she will arrange it in time."


    The reason why I didn''t contact him at the first time is that Gao Mu is still a student and needs classes.


    When Yao Bijun wants to contact, he may not be able to contact him.


    Lisa received Gao Mu''s instructions and smiled and nodded at Yao Bijun.

 Chapter 609

    After explaining Yao Bijun, Gao Mu looked around the venue again.


    Then she frowned, looked at Wang Feifei sitting in the middle of the first row and asked, "Mr. Qiu didn''t come?"


    "No, he has an important data released today. He said he couldn''t leave. What''s the matter with him?"


    On her way here, Wang Feifei received a call from Qiu Zheng and told him that she would be absent from today''s meeting.


    The data is too important. He doesn''t want to miss the key opportunity because of the meeting. For him, academic research and data experiment are more important than any bullshit meeting.


    He doesn''t want to waste his precious time on irrelevant retreats.


    Of course, deep down, he still has a little exclusion from today''s meeting.


    After all, he is Gao Mu''s head teacher. In the school, Gao Mu''s students, monitor and student union cadres should listen to him.


    At today''s meeting, Gao Mu was the boss. The investors talked freely in front of him. It was not a big problem in private. In full view of the public, Qiu Zheng thought he couldn''t bear his face.


    Therefore, after repeated entanglement, he made a phone call to Wang Feifei and tried to find an existing and very reasonable excuse.


    "So? You know?"


    Gao Mu couldn''t think of so much for a moment. He thought of Qiu Zheng''s heart and looked at Lisa.


    With a simple shake of her head, Lisa didn''t receive any calls from Qiu Zheng at all. Even now, her understanding of Qiu Zheng is only in her name.


    No one was seen, no one was heard.


    The tangled eyebrows loosened. Gao Mu soon figured out why Lisa didn''t receive Qiu Zheng''s leave. It was still too short.


    Like Qiu Zheng, he doesn''t take an official career, and even isn''t particularly willing to participate in management., People who only want to make achievements in project research may not even know about Lisa, who has just served as his secretary.


    If you want to ask for leave, you don''t call him directly. It''s estimated that you''re afraid that you insist on his participation. On the contrary, Wang Feifei, an acquaintance, is really the best choice.


    "Mr. Qiu is still the teacher who is obsessed with research!" sighed, which can be regarded as helping Qiu to explain the reason why he didn''t attend the meeting. "Since he contacted you, I have a few words for you to bring to him."


    "You said."


    On such occasions, Wang Feifei even used honorifics, which surprised Gao mu.


    "I also hope all of you here can listen to this." I raised a finger and pointed to the ceiling heavily. "The future development of the Internet must be based on traffic. How to retain traffic, retain users and create enough stickiness between websites and Internet users? Data analysis will be a magic weapon to win."


    Ask yourself.


    "Don''t be conceited and think that all this has nothing to do with your own industry. You will be wrong and make a fatal mistake. For example, fengma express can analyze where netizens like shopping most from the trend data of package logistics. Similarly, Duobao can distinguish what products are most popular from the sales of products Internet users like it. When the technology is mature, these data can enable you to deliver accurately. "


    "What kind of precision? For example, President Wang likes online shopping, and her favorite is cosmetics and other goods. Once we control big data and President Wang''s account goes online, we can accurately pop up and push new online cosmetics to her. This strategy is also more suitable for the period of website activities. Accurate feeding will improve the success rate of product transactions More than twice. "


    These are only a small part of the big data analysis function, and they are also a part of Gao Mu''s current communication with you. If he is involved in a blockchain, it''s really bullshit.


    I can''t speak clearly, and others can''t understand.


    He just launched and used these important technologies of historical development in advance.


    Gao Mu always believes that the most difficult thing for a new technology to promote the great development of the historical industry is to appear.


    Once he breaks the ground and sprouts, his future development does not need him to use much strength. Naturally, he will be pushed forward by more people who know better than him.


    "Eh, that''s good." since Gao Mu borrowed her name, Wang Feifei will not be indifferent, "Mr. Shao, I look forward to you pushing some things I like accurately when the technology is mature!"


    Precise feeding, a very new saying, is four simple words, but the technology behind it will not be so simple.


    Qiu is studying big data analysis and cloud, but Wang Feifei has also learned a little and knows that this is a money burning project.


    Before, I didn''t know what Gaomu needed this technology to do. Now I know more or less. It can bring economic benefits, not just burn money.


    Peeping into the leopard does not hinder her long-term thinking. Obviously, Gao Mu is setting a nail in advance to prepare for some "wars" in the future.


    "President Wang is our five VVIP customers of Duobao. As long as this technology is mature and available, it must be the first to accurately push it to you."


    Shao Yibo also looks forward to the project Qiu Zheng is studying. With Gao Mu''s clear reminder, he has reconsidered whether he can intervene in the research of big data in advance.


    We should find a suitable time to have a good chat with Qiu Zheng. They are all companies under the Wrangler. The two sides can help each other and cooperate more closely.


    "President Dong, President Wang, you Jinbei also need to pay attention to big data analysis, which is also very helpful for your future investment."


    Jinbei''s way of making money can''t always rely on his golden fingers. He has trained so many professional talents, and they also need to grow up as soon as possible.


    Big data analysis is also very important for financial investment.


    "We will find some smarter people in the company and ask them to ask Mr. Qiu for advice as soon as possible."


    They must be unreliable. Gao Mu said a lot of new things, and they both knew something but didn''t understand it.


    "Yes, but you can''t be too lazy. You should also charge more when you are free. The future society must be an Internet plus society. You are also the boss of horse herders at least. Don''t let young people despise you."


    A kind reminder is also the first clear warning.


    Dong and Wang are special in the management system of the horse Herder. Compared with others, they are poor amateurs, which is completely inconsistent with the style of the horse Herder''s executives.


    It is a historical coincidence that they became the bosses of Jinbei investment, and Gao mu, who was unavailable at the beginning, needed them.


    However, with the development of horse herders and the progress of society, if they still sleep on their old qualifications, even if they want to keep them. two thousand and fifty-four


    Dong Wenjun and Wang Yizheng didn''t say anything. They nodded solemnly.


    It''s really not a glorious thing to be named by Gao mu. His two old faces are not very comfortable.


    Gao Mu knew that King Dong really listened to him and dealt with him perfunctorily. Anyway, he did his utmost. If they still didn''t know the direction of force, he couldn''t help it.


    When a cruel day comes, we can''t blame him. We do our utmost.


    Gao Mu said this to Dong and Wang, but they were not the only ones who heard it. It can be said that more than 95% of the participants were shocked.


    They can be regarded as trendsetters in the industry, but they can''t relax at all.


    The back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and the front waves die on the beach.


    I don''t want to be the front wave shot dead on the beach. I have to work harder than the back wave and study the same knowledge and skills as the back wave, especially my thoughts can''t fall behind.


    "I have almost finished what I want to say. Let''s discuss it freely next. You can ask any questions. As long as I can answer them, I can answer them."


    Then he gave Lisa a look.


    Lisa smiled, answered her rapt expression, and directed her secretary team to the microphone, each responsible for an area.


    "I, I, I..."


    The response was very positive. In addition to many questions, everyone also knew that there would not be too many such opportunities. I don''t know when to seize the opportunity for Gao Mu to ask questions next time.


    ¡­¡­


    There are questions and answers, as well as mutual discussion and exchange.


    During this period, he was reminded by questions, and Gao Mu would alternately instill some novel ideas into everyone.


    Lively!

 Chapter 610

    11¡¢ National Day.


    It is also the external publicity day for the official establishment of the Wrangler group and the ribbon cutting day for the official opening of the Wrangler science and technology park.


    The whole horse herder Science Park, starting from the gate, is a festive and peaceful atmosphere.


    The sky was clear and the flags were fluttering.


    As the final boss of the horse herder, Gao Mu is not today''s protagonist. Wang Feifei, vice president of the horse herder group, is carrying the burden on the table today. Gao Mu is in a semi hidden state.


    Early in the morning, they appeared in the park and stood at the ceremony site of the temporary reconstruction of the parking lot, doing the final inspection.


    In order to hold today''s ribbon cutting ceremony, we specially invited a professional company to arrange it. Everything is very professional.


    Balloons, banners, flowers, curtains... The overall atmosphere is very good, and Gao Mu is still very satisfied.


    "I thought about it in bed last night. It seems that the current revenue and expenditure of the company is not enough to support so many projects at the same time?"


    She, the vice president of the group, has been involved in the design and decoration of the 18th. She really doesn''t know that daily necessities are expensive. Only after in-depth operation on the front line can she know that the money is real and can''t help spending it.


    The design and decoration of the 18th should not be ranked in the industrial chain of Gaomu. Compared with the big efforts he said at the meeting yesterday, the 18th can be said to be a family.


    However, even if it is a family, it is also a huge investment of tens of millions.


    Only because on the 18th, from the design, from the floor tile to the light bulb, to all electrical appliances, we take the high-quality route, and some even need to be imported from abroad, and the cost is astronomical.


    Although there are many and vigorous industries in Gaomu, only Jinbei investment can really make money, and others are in a state of feeding.


    Therefore, although the income of Jinbei investment is good, it is barely maintained in the face of the needs of the whole herdsman.


    Not to mention Gaomu''s grand plan, once launched, the funds needed are real astronomical figures, and Jinbei''s benefit dividend is only a drop in the bucket.


    "The company doesn''t have enough money. Isn''t there a bank? Why, are you worried that we can''t get the loan?"


    Gao Mu squints and smiles.


    Today''s Wang Feifei is dressed up to attend. She represents the face of the horse Herder. There is no cheap thing on her. It is worth no less than hundreds of thousands. The bag in her hand alone is nearly 70000 or 70000.


    "It''s easy for you to say. Don''t you have to pay back the money in the bank?"


    On the 18th, because it was not included in the system of horse herders, it was the private property of her and Gao mu, so they paid for the decoration themselves.


    In addition to Gao Mu and her private money, a large part is bank loans.


    This is because of the special situation on the 18th and some of her special relationships. Otherwise, the bank would never lend her a loan for a leased asset.


    "Of course we have to pay back, but we still have to borrow. It''s not difficult to pay back again? We horse herders are big customers. For example, Shangpu development is eager for us to borrow money from them. The more the better!"


    Borrowing money to Gao Mu''s level, the relationship between him and the bank is very delicate, and he has completely reached the level of uncle who owes money.


    "Nonsense. It''s not difficult to borrow and repay again. You''ve completely turned everything in your mouth. When you think the bank is opened by your family, you can do whatever you want. They''re not dough."


    In the final analysis, those who open banks are all for capital appreciation. They are the real financial oligarchs and are bloodthirsty.


    Gao Mu thinks too much about taking advantage of them and collecting wool.


    "Don''t worry, the bank is not as tall as you think. Although we don''t have the strength to compete with them now, I guarantee that the horse herders can be on an equal footing with them in ten years. If the bank doesn''t change itself, I''ll change the bank."


    The tone was very big, and the big Wang Feifei was stunned.


    If it hadn''t come from Gao Mu''s mouth, she would really think it was a psychopath who was ill, so she would be so ashamed.


    If the bank doesn''t change, go to change the bank. Wake up?


    "There are some jokes. You''d better not joke."


    "Hahaha, I''ll just say that. Just listen."


    Of course, this is not Gao Mu''s original. He is a teacher of evil taste. It''s OK to talk to Wang Feifei in private. He will never talk to the audience.


    In China, the country is behind the bank. It is absolutely impatient to be cleaned up sooner or later.


    "Come on, are you ready to carry out new cooperation with Shangpu development?"


    Know the shepherd, Wang Feifei also.


    "Hahaha, you''re smart. Do you remember the online payment I said yesterday?"


    "Of course, Pegasus pays." Wang Feifei nodded, "Oh, I see. The partner you said is Shangpu development?"


    "Yes, they are."


    Gao Mu nodded. In fact, the cooperation between Pegasus payment and Shangpu development had already started when he knew Wu Qunfang.


    But bu was silent. Even Wu Qunfang didn''t know Gao Mu had such a plan.


    That is, the last time manager Mao asked her to deal with it, Gao Mu gradually said his intention, which can be regarded as a reaction time for Shangpu development.


    Gao Mu himself has confidence in Wu Qunfang and the bank leaders behind her. He believes that the senior management of these banks can see how important such a cooperation is to the development of Shangpu.


    However, he also believes that such an influential cooperation needs not only the recognition of bank executives, but also the consent of shareholders'' capital behind them.


    The scale is huge and the impact is huge. There are many problems to be considered and aspects involved. It is impossible for him to say today that he can do it tomorrow.


    So, let it out slowly to give you a time buffer, and it will be easier when we have formal cooperation negotiations.


    "Just how much benefit can such a cooperation bring to them, and you can guarantee to give you more credit lines?"


    The cooperation between Pegasus payment and Shangpu development is actually that Pegasus payment opens an account in Shangpu development. All funds transferred through Pegasus payment will enter this account.


    At present, the customers of Pegasus payment are Duobao Pinpin website. More than 90% of the running water of Duobao is small money within 100.


    What does this amount of capital count for banks?


    How many transactions are needed to have millions, tens of millions, hundreds of millions?


    "Short sighted." Gao Mu smiled. "I ask you, is running water an important indicator of the bank?"


    "Yes, but what they like about me is the amount of water, not the number of times."


    Wang Feifei also smiled.


    In terms of the number of times of running water, Duobao spell network must have advantages, but in terms of quantity, it can''t do it.


    "The daily flow is certainly not much, but you don''t know that Pegasus payment has a capital guarantee period. From the time when the capital transaction is recorded to the time when the customer receives the confirmation of the goods, and then the capital is transferred from Pegasus payment''s account to the merchant''s account, we have set the guarantee time for half a month."


    "If you think about it, will there be less running water after 15 days of capital precipitation? Moreover, with the business development of Duobao Pinpin, how much will the running water be?"


    "Wait for the business of Duobao. Com to get up". After Pegasus payment is more mature and perfect, can it be expanded beyond online shopping? "


    What Gao Mu said is the facts of the future.


    "You can really think." Wang Feifei shook her head. "According to your idea, the bank really needs to be replaced by you."


    "Hey, hey, it takes time and technology to make a breakthrough in these areas."


    For example, the most important smart phones, mobile phones and wireless technologies cannot be achieved without breakthroughs. Then the function of Pegasus payment can only achieve a success.


    Thinking of this, Gao Mu wondered what jobs was doing now?


    Did his genius begin to have the idea of rotten apples in his brain?


    "Having said so much, you are still drawing big cakes. Shangpu development people are not stupid."


    "Hey, hey, these may not be realized at once, but there is one thing that can be cashed immediately. It can make their heart beat when they see it."


    "Oh, what is it?"


    "How many sellers and buyers do we have on Duobao? How many will this number be in six months? And how many of these people will open accounts in Shangpu development?"


    "Eh..."


    "Hey, hey!"

 Chapter 611

    "Mr. Gao, Mr. Wang, the guests are coming one after another. Mr. Shao asks you to meet the guests at the gate."


    The youngest Secretary under Lisa, who had just graduated from college, trotted to Gao mu.


    "Mr. Wang, go and pick up the guests."


    Gao Mu looked up and looked around. None of the staff was free. Even the generals had no one to hang out with them. They were busier than the two of them.


    "President Gao is the most suitable for such a professional reception. I won''t join in."


    "Hey, you''re the host today. I''m the guest at most."


    They fought with each other and soon followed the little secretary to the gate of the science park.


    The former paper mill and now the Wrangler science and technology park have the same location and different style.


    The five mottled characters of Yixian paper mill have long disappeared, replaced by the eight golden characters of "Wrangler science and Technology Industrial Park".


    Speaking of these eight golden words, I once made a little joke.


    On the first night of loading, more than half of the eight golden characters were deducted. Liao, who specially invited Gao Mu to witness, always told the truth on the spot and scolded a dog blood forest head at the first time.


    Just scold and scold. I still don''t know what''s going on. There are many guesses, such as deliberate destruction, things being blown away too often, but there is no final conclusion.


    So I can only continue to find someone to reinstall. To be honest, these things are not worth a few dollars, but the inexplicable damage makes people uncomfortable.


    Therefore, after the reinstallation, without general manager Liao''s command, the following small foreman will take people to watch at night. No matter where the evil doer is, he is ready to catch the current one.


    As a result, on the first night, the evil doer was caught, but it also made them laugh bitterly.


    Just because this monster is not a real monster, but an old man who usually collects rags around.


    Speaking of history and seniority, the teacher had been here for many years before Gao Mu came. The original surplus materials of the paper mill were his handy assets.


    After Gao Mu rented the whole site, general manager Miao''s people entered the internal construction and strengthened the control of internal building materials.


    For a moment, the old man lost a stable source of junk, but when he faced the security guard standing in the gate, he could only bow his head and sigh.


    Until this time, wandering around, he was surprised to find that the original paint words at the gate had become golden new words.


    Jin guangcan, that''s an attractive old man, but no matter whether these gold words have just been installed or not, he only knows that these gold words are outside the gate and the security guards inside can''t take care of them at all.


    So, at night, he took his tools with him. Without disturbing the security guard, he hurried to break up the pieces, stuffed them into woven bags and went back to the bridge hole of his dilapidated base.


    I''m going to inquire about the price of gold and sell it at a good price.


    However, before he could find a way to sell gold, he was surprised to find that the gold word he had deducted at the gate of the factory was not bad again.


    It''s amazing how he can give up such a good thing.


    If he had such an inexhaustible "gold mine", he would be developed.


    Rag king is just a small goal, and rich life is not impossible.


    Perhaps it only takes such a cycle for more than a month, and he can realize his personal wealth and freedom in an international metropolis such as modu.


    At that time, find an old woman to live with. If you want to pick up junk, you can pick up junk. If you don''t want to pick up junk, you can see others pick up junk.


    Life winner!


    After listening to the report from the foreman below, Mr. Miao asked Gao Mu to retell it again. Both of them couldn''t cry or laugh.


    However, he didn''t blame the old man or embarrass the people below. Instead, he told him that the so-called "gold" he thought was not fart and was not worth money at all.


    It''s true, but the old man didn''t easily believe them until he quietly carried the weightless "golden word" of the woven bag to find someone to change money. Instead of changing the money, he was beaten. Then he suddenly realized that they were talking about people.


    In order not to let him continue to dig the "golden characters", Gao Mu even took the initiative to tell him that as long as he no longer disassembles the big characters, he will deal with the valuable recyclable items generated in the park in the future.


    It''s the best of both worlds.


    At this time, the golden characters are shining in the sun, and the horse Herder''s logo is quite atmospheric.


    From a certain point of view, it has a different feeling with the big character logo on the chimney.


    "Why, Mr. Miao didn''t look at the design drawings and began to study Liu Ti and song Gu?"


    Facing the golden characters, it was Mr. Miao who came to the ceremony. His Wancheng real estate is now a member of the horse herder system and an important member qualified to participate today.


    "Where do I have such literati elegance? It''s what cultural talents like President Gao are good at. I''m a big old man."


    Nodding and greeting Wang Feifei, he looked at the staff coming and going in the park and the lively scene. He was also quite emotional.


    At the beginning, what was the scene when Gao Mu just rented the site, and what was the scene when he led the team into the construction? Now, it''s really different from heaven and earth.


    "General Liao is modest. I heard you are in Songjiang now, but you are very popular!"


    Wang Feifei actually took a picture with him a few days ago. At the decoration site on the 18th, Liao Guozhong, after all, worked in the real estate industry. In addition, he was good at gold decoration houses, so he was an expert in this area.


    On the 18th, Wang Feifei was in charge, but Liao Zhongguo was also a special consultant invited by Gao mu. He still needed to do professional things.


    "Where, where, are a few friends to face, joking, I mix well, President Gao is still very clear."


    "Well, today is not the time to talk about this. Will you go in first or wait for me?"


    Today''s Gao Mu is a high-level guest, but he really didn''t come to meet Liao Guoguo. There are other people worthy of his presence in person.


    "Let''s go together. Maybe we can help a little."


    The current park is not the time for reconstruction. Although people come and go, he knows very little. Instead of sitting on the bench and watching the play, he might as well have a long experience with Gao Mu and maybe know so many big people.


    "OK, I''ll introduce you to some people later."


    Gao mu can probably guess his careful thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, brother Gao, how nice it is for you to meet him in person?"


    "Brother Zhou is not late. It''s enough to give my little brother face."


    Monday was more than late. It was too early.


    "That is, no one can lose face. I must actively participate in my brother''s company."


    "Hahaha, OK, brother, you need to drink more today."


    "Sure, sure."


    On Monday, I came to the Wrangler Science Park for the first time. I saw Gao Mu''s real strength for the first time. My eyes glittered continuously, and the flower Secretary around me kept looking around.


    On Gao Mu''s side, there are also people paying attention to Monday, and the corners of their mouths are flying, which is also meaningful.

 Chapter 612

    Gao mu, a senior welcome, is also responsible for standing at the door. Of course, it is others who really receive people.


    Just like on Monday, Dong Wang was accompanied by two oil men from Shanghai beach, and his driver and bodyguard naturally had corresponding people


    There is no need for him to worry about the arrangement.


    Over time, some guests invited by Gao Mu and Wang Feifei basically arrived. Even Wang Qiande and a man named uncle Qin entered the park accompanied by Wang Feifei.


    But Gao Mu is still looking forward to it.


    "Headmaster Wang has arrived. What big people are you waiting for?"


    At this time, Gao Mu was accompanied by Lisa, the close secretary, and Liao Guozhong, whose feet hurt from the beginning.


    "You''ve been waiting here for a long time. Why should I find you an old friend to accompany you?"


    "Oh, you''re typical. You''re afraid I''m idle!"


    Liao Guoguo thought that Gao Mu didn''t give him jobs because he was embarrassed to use him. Unexpectedly, he thought it was too good. He had been thinking about it all the time.


    "Hey, hey, didn''t you offer to help? I''m really for you, as you wish."


    "Well, I can''t compare with you in this scattered skill. Come on, who are you going to arrange for me to serve?"


    After watching the lively Park and looking at the quiet gate, I was wondering which immortal could turn to him.


    Beep, beep.


    A black Honda, honking its horn, rushed towards the gate.


    "Speak of Cao Cao, Cao Cao is coming. Your old friend is coming."


    Gao Mu looked at the license plate with a smile. He knew who was in the car, because the car was also in his hand.


    To be exact, the ownership of the car is in the hands of a small company, and what Gao Mu sends out is only the right to use the car.


    It''s OK to say it''s borrowing or leasing. Anyway, it''s a free form.


    "Who?"


    Liao Guoguo was also very interested in this so-called acquaintance. He wanted to see which immortal he was at the first time.


    "Brother Gao, brother Liao, I''m so sorry to let you meet me here in person."


    When the car stopped and the door opened, Zhang Jiao of Chengxi Bureau walked down with a smile. At the same time, Captain Ruan Cheng got off the bus.


    "There is no reason why we don''t warmly welcome the presence of the two leaders."


    Although the number of contacts is not much, the relationship between the two sides is very harmonious.


    Also, it doesn''t cost a penny to drive the car provided by Gao mu. It''s strange to have a bad relationship.


    "That''s right. There''s no reason why we don''t welcome the presence of the two leaders."


    Liao Guoguo suddenly realized that this was not an old friend. Gao Mu asked him to receive them. It was a careful arrangement, which was much better than asking him to connect with others.


    "Hey, we can''t agree with the two bosses. The real leaders are in the car. We have a coachman and an escort."


    It seems that he doesn''t go to work and doesn''t wear a uniform. Captain Ruan Cheng and Ruan are also witty.


    "Ha ha ha, ye Ju is good."


    Gao Mu approached the door, bowed his head and greeted deputy director Ye of Chengxi Bureau, who was stable in the back seat of the car.


    "I won''t get off outside. I''ll have a good chat inside later."


    Deputy bureau Ye has been very cautious recently. Even for social vehicles, he should be as careful as possible in casual clothes. He is different from Ruan Cheng and Zhang Jiao. They are ready to work at any time without any worry.


    "I see." Gao Mu nodded. It''s also a good thing for him that vice Bureau Ye wants to make progress. "Feifei accompanied her uncle Qin to visit inside."


    It means something.


    "Oh, OK, let''s go first." vice Bureau Ye''s eyes brightened. "Ruan Cheng drove."


    There are no superfluous polite words. He didn''t attend the ceremony today. Let Ruan Cheng and Zhang Jiao represent it.


    After receiving a message, I heard that someone would appear today, so I immediately changed my mind and took part in it in person.


    At this time, he heard that the person he wanted to see had arrived one step ahead of him. He didn''t want to delay. Patting the seat pillow was a rush.


    With a smile, Gao Mu gave Liao Guoguo a look and motioned him to keep up.


    The reason why deputy bureau Ye is so eager is naturally very clear to him. The news that deputy bureau Ye inadvertently received from director Qin is actually deliberately given to him by Gao mu.


    As for the purpose of doing so, it is that different people have different opinions.


    "You''re not going in yet?"


    Before getting on the bus, Liao Guoguo was still surprised. Who else didn''t come and needed Gao Mu to wait?


    "There''s another distant guest. Please help me accompany Ye bureau first."


    The real distant guest arranged Ding Li to drive to the airport to meet him.


    Watching the black Honda enter the gate and feel the bustle of gongs and drums in the park, Gao Mu looked at the time and looked forward to it.


    "Just contacted and said it would arrive in five minutes."


    Lisa approached and let go of her cell phone. The Secretary''s biggest basic skill is to think what the boss thinks.


    "Well, then hold on for another five minutes."


    I moved my legs and feet in situ to relieve the swelling of my calf.


    Gao Mu really admires these women. Wearing such high heels, he has stood like him for so long without any fatigue. He is much stronger than him in this regard.


    "Tired? If you''re tired, go first. They''re the same."


    Reach out and point to the tall security guards standing at both ends of the gate.


    These people were selected by Ding Li himself. I don''t know how good they are. One standard is very clear, that is, they are big.


    Follow yourself.


    "I''m not a weak little sister-in-law. Don''t worry, even if I fall, it must be after you."


    She is a person who has experienced cruel training. It''s so bitter that she can''t even count as an appetizer in her eyes.


    "Well, I don''t sound right. Shouldn''t you fall in front of me? Look, what''s on TV. If you want to hurt my young master, unless you step on my body..."


    Gao Mu was full of interest, and Lisa looked black.


    "I''ve seen too many brain cripple dramas. I''m not your bodyguard. It''s dangerous. I must run faster than a rabbit."


    No one can joke.


    "Hey, as a secretary, it''s too unethical."


    "Professional ethics is a few yuan a catty. Give me two catties. Promise, the person who will fall in front of you is coming."


    Lisa''s chin was raised, and Gao Mu''s tiger head slipped and stopped beside them.


    After the car stopped steadily, Ding Li opened the door step by step, but before he got off, the door in the back row opened step by step, and Ma Zong of penguin technology walked down first.


    "Mr. Gao, long time no see."


    ebullience.


    "President Ma has worked hard all the way and specially asked you to come. I''m really sorry."


    "I am also proud to participate in the opening ceremony of our horse herders."


    Let''s!


    significant.


    Gao Mu''s mouth is flying. It seems that the suggestions and financial support given some time ago have made Mr. Ma more and more close to him.

 Chapter 613

    The unveiling ceremony of the Wrangler group was very lively. Gao mu, who was not on the stage, was also busy. He was no more free than others.


    Some guests need him to receive and communicate in person. Although some guests don''t stay for a long time, just to stand on the platform for Gao mu or Wang Feifei, their importance is very clear to the "old birds" present.


    For example, around Wang Feifei and Wang Qiande, deputy bureau Ye spoke respectfully. Those who were busy didn''t even need Gao Mu''s participation.


    Of course, deputy bureau Ye''s respectful person can''t be Wang Feifei. Naturally, it''s not Wang Qiande, but the director Qin around them.


    A mysterious person, a person specially invited by Wang Feifei, especially a person from Zhentai.


    That is, when discussing the list of invited guests, Wang Feifei specially mentioned this person. Gao Mucai knew who director Qin was and what kind of person he was, and also knew the position of director Qin in Shanghai beach.


    Therefore, he was not surprised at the performance of vice Bureau ye at this time.


    However, among the people present, there seemed to be few people who knew director Qin. They didn''t know what the purpose was. Gao Mu and Wang Feifei didn''t specially arrange an introduction to him.


    It''s just a stroke. I don''t know what platform invited people to town?


    There was a wide range of people in Shanghai on Monday, and they knew a lot of people. However, it seems that this is not the case for the system of deputy bureau ye and director Qin.


    At least, from his curiosity and scene performance, he doesn''t know director Qin and deputy bureau Ye.


    Maybe it''s because they''re not standing high enough to be seen on Monday!


    "Brother Gao, what you did today is greatly beyond my expectation!"


    Today''s group ribbon cutting and unveiling, Gao Mu did not come forward, so after entering the formal link, he had free time, and was caught by Monday.


    As for president Xiao Ma, Shao Yibo has taken over the reception at this time. It happens that Duobao and Penguin have a lot of great needs. They sit in a corner and talk and laugh. We had a good time.


    "This is all a small scene. I just invite you old friends to get together. It''s said that when my brother''s Longkai group was established, it was called style. Several leaders from above came."


    Gao Mu stretched out a finger and pointed to the blue sky.


    "Hahaha, the leaders give face, give face, hahaha..."


    I thought of the scene when Longkai group was founded, and compared with the scene of today''s horse herders, it is indeed much more than many at the leadership level.


    Today''s event is not very lively. It is larger than the reception held by his Longkai group, but it is obviously inferior in some aspects.


    Looking around, they are basically people in the business field, and there seem to be a lot of people, but most of them are staff or performing actors.


    For example, Gu Liang, who is now performing a piano solo on the stage, looks like a student who is still studying or just graduated from school.


    He should be replaced. For such a program, how can he invite a piano master? It''s still international level. It''s OK to rank at least in China.


    From this point of view, it also shows that Gao Mu''s contacts in Shanghai are not comparable to his.


    As for the mysterious family that thought Gao Mu was standing behind him, it has been proved that all this is nothingness under his intentional investigation.


    Gao Mu is Gao mu, a lucky young man who doesn''t know what fortune he has taken.


    "In this beach, I''m afraid there are few people like my brother last week. I''m afraid I''ll have to introduce some contacts in this regard in the future."


    Gao Mu''s words are half true and half price. His contacts at the government level on Monday are really good, but his relationship with Gao Mu may not dare to connect.


    Besides, he has teacher Wang Feifei in his hand. Behind her is the headmaster Wang Qiande. With this line, over time, when he needs to stand in the open, Gao Mu will take the initiative to make friends with some high-level people who need to know.


    Moreover, as long as the horse shepherd develops well, fate will naturally help him arrange. Some people will know even if they don''t want to know.


    The so-called poor in downtown no one asked, rich in the mountains have distant relatives. If you don''t believe it, but look at the wine at the banquet, toast the rich first.


    Gao Mu doesn''t want to be such a person, nor does he want to be such a person, but the reality is that there is no absolute fairness in this world.


    He is just an ordinary person among all living beings. What he can change is not enough in the whole society and in the long river of history.


    very little!


    "Well, just in time, there will be a reception in Jinding, where many important people will attend. I''ll introduce you to some big guys at that time, ha ha..."


    He was in a good mood on Monday to make Gao Mu plead. It''s impossible to surpass him, but by virtue of his strength and status, showing his advantages in front of Gao mu can also make him win a good mood.


    "Thank you, brother Zhou. Come on, I respect you."


    Hold the glass high and touch it gently.


    It was only polite. I didn''t expect to be so serious on Monday, but there''s no harm in participating in Jinding''s reception.


    "Cheers!"


    On Monday, he reached for the new wine glass handed over by Secretary Hua and looked at Lisa, who was also standing behind Gao mu. "This must be brother Gao''s new secretary? It''s really good."


    "Lisa, President Zhou is hard to praise."


    Gao mumi took a sip of red wine and had a good relationship with Monday. As his secretary, Lisa must have to deal with it in the future.


    "Thank you, President Zhou. I''ve heard a lot about President Zhou."


    The smile on her face is also the secretary. Lisa, the new secretary, is no more immature than Hua, the young old Jianghu secretary.


    "Lisa, good name." I was more and more happy in the face of the beautiful woman on Monday, "but have we met somewhere?"


    It was not an old-fashioned approach, but a practical and realistic question from the bottom of my heart. I even turned around to take a look at Secretary Hua and wanted to get a specific answer from her on Monday.


    "I also think President Zhou looks familiar. Maybe we''ve really met somewhere." Lisa smiles unchanged. "Whether it''s or not, it''s my honor."


    "Brother Zhou, I didn''t say you. Do you look familiar with all the demons? Ha ha..."


    Gao Mu doesn''t think there will be any intersection between Lisa and Monday. He really thinks Monday is an old-fashioned approach.


    Lisa is his man. Naturally, he doesn''t want to have any ideas on Monday.


    The old cow eats grass and eats his own. The flower secretary''s flower is also very tender. Gao Mu has the heart to protect the calf. He doesn''t want anyone to think about his nest grass.


    "Look what my brother said. Is my brother like that?"


    If you don''t get the answers you need from Secretary Hua, you think you''re in a trance on Monday. After all, people don''t have faces. Sometimes people just have a sense of what they seem to have seen.


    What everyone didn''t notice was Lisa''s smile hidden in her eyelashes at the corner of her mouth.


    She is not a public face. Although this face has been adjusted, there are still some shadows.


    She also admired Monday''s acumen.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 614

    It''s night.


    The unveiling ceremony of the Wrangler group had finished all the processes at 4 p.m. even the last guests had left, and only some staff were still busy.


    "Angelina, wait a minute. I''ve got something for you."


    Angelina touched the white piano body, reluctantly stood up, put on her backpack and was shouted when she was ready to leave.


    "Sister Lisa, what do you want from me?"


    It was Lisa who had followed Gao Mu away and suddenly appeared again.


    "Well, take this first."


    Lisa looked at Angelina gently with a smiling face and reached out and handed her an envelope, not thin or thick.


    "What is it?"


    Angelina took the envelope, felt the inside with her fingers outside, and opened the seal with a slight pick of her eyelashes.


    Sure enough, what she pulled out of the envelope, as she guessed, was a crimson stack of new banknotes, a new grandpa Mao.


    "Is this sister Lisa?"


    Looking at about one-third of the hundred dollar bills exposed from the seal of the letter, Angelina estimated that there were about five thousand.


    Five thousand!


    At this time, it is also a huge sum of money for a student who is still studying in school and has fairly good conditions at home.


    "You worked hard today. This is your reward."


    Lisa also came under orders. She communicated with Angelina to attend today''s opening ceremony of the horse Herder.


    At that time, in order to find Angelina, she also spent some efforts with limited information, and finally found someone at the last pass.


    Then there was some urgent communication, communication, which led to today''s piano performance from beginning to end.


    Although time is tight, the performance is perfect.


    Thinking that when she found Angela at school, she almost didn''t treat her as a liar, Lisa also felt a burst of emotion. Angela''s little sister is still very good.


    She is sensible, polite and does things simply. It is a typical way to say less and do more, which suits her very much.


    "No, sister Lisa, isn''t my labor fee given by the advertising company? And this figure..."


    Gao Mu asked Lisa to find Angelina, but it was also included in the unified service of the advertising company. The cost was also included in the total amount given to the advertising company by the horse Herder. At that time, it was agreed that 1000 yuan.


    Although I''m tired after a busy day, I can earn a thousand a day. It''s a big prize.


    Of course, Angela also knows that the advertising agency can give such a high salary simply because Lisa and up to now she haven''t figured out who''s the result of Gao Mu''s help.


    "The advertising agency gave you a reward, and I gave you a special reward from the boss. It''s a reward for your performance today, so you can take it at ease." waved skillfully and pushed the exposed red skin back to the envelope, "keep your money."


    "Ah?"


    "Ah, what ah, why, you''re not enough?" jokingly took back his hands, hugged his chest and stared at Angelina''s thin waist. "If you have money, eat something good. Tut Tut, your waist is only a slap in the face, and I''m not afraid to flash when playing the piano."


    Breast enhancement and waist slimming are definitely women''s goals and men''s favorite.


    Angela''s figure can fully bear this statement, but her waist is too thin.


    Thin Lisa, who also has a good figure, can''t watch it. I''m afraid she broke her waist when she played some passionate piano music.


    "No, sister Lisa, don''t make fun of me. I eat a lot, okay? But I can''t help it even if I''m not fat."


    It''s true that Angelina eats more than ordinary women, even more than some men.


    Usually, there are two bowls of white rice for each meal. Instead of going out for dinner, she will always be the one who eats from beginning to end and carries the table at last.


    Moreover, she is never picky about food. She eats whatever she has and is absolutely good at feeding.


    But just like her, what she eats in her stomach is like eating in a crack in a stone, but it won''t be converted into fat and accumulate on her.


    Angelina is telling the truth, but to Lisa, it''s definitely a naked show off.


    She also keeps a good figure. She doesn''t eat or drink in order to keep her figure like other girls, but she relies on high-intensity exercise to maintain the strength and toughness of her muscles and the reasonable coordination of her physique.


    This is also different from Angelina, and there is no complete comparability.


    If Gao Mu was present, if he heard Angelina, he would give her a thumb, Versailles ashes player.


    This makes those who drink water will be fat, how embarrassing?


    What Versailles!


    "Well, I know you''re not fat by nature and have an invincible figure. Well, keep it. You''ve been busy all day. Go back and have a rest."


    Better than Lisa, there are times when she is defeated by innocence.


    "Sister Lisa, wait a minute. I have something else to ask you."


    Catch up with Lisa. Angela knows that she doesn''t ask these puzzles in her heart. Even if she goes back, she can''t sleep with five thousand oceans in her arms.


    "Well, what do you want to ask?"


    Lisa''s reaction was very strange, because she didn''t move before Angelina grabbed her. That means she seemed to have been better. Angelina would stop her, so she said she didn''t move when she walked.


    "Well, why did the boss of your company give me this?"


    "I said, I will reward you for your hard work, otherwise what do you think?"


    This is actually something Lisa doesn''t understand. Of course, it''s also something she''s interested in and fun. I don''t know what game Gao Mu and Angelina are playing?


    One doesn''t reveal his true identity, and the other doesn''t know whether he is really naive or pretending to be silly that Gao Mu is just related to the horse herders?


    "Sister Lisa!"


    Angela''s hands were on her hips, her fierce weapon protruded forward, and her face was angry.


    That''s a trick for children. Do you believe it? Anyway, she doesn''t believe Angelina.


    "OK, OK, let me tell you the truth. First, you really did well. Several bosses and some guests of the company were praising you. Second, someone blew a hair dryer in front of the boss, so there was this special reward. As for who, I think you can guess?"


    In the face of social Xiaobai like Angelina, such a scene is really a small scene in a small scene for Lisa. What she says is that it doesn''t drop.


    "The only people I know here are Gao Mu except your sister Lisa."


    At this point, if Angelina doesn''t know who said it, she''s really not qualified to be a fool.


    "So, do you still feel hot about the money? Don''t worry, he just mentioned it, and you don''t have any psychological pressure. Of course, don''t think too much."


    As for what you think more, it''s a matter of different opinions.


    "What do you think too much? What do I think too much..."


    She lifted several wisps of long hair in front of her eyes, and Angelina denied it flustered.


    But her denial was no different from her admission in Lisa''s eyes.


    "Well, any questions? If not, I''ll really go this time."


    "Yes."


    How can there be no problem? There are many baskets of questions in your stomach.


    "Say."


    Lisa''s mouth is turned up.


    "I want to know what Gao Mu''s identity is here? Why, why does he seem to have great power?"


    After thousands of words, I finally picked the biggest question from dozens of hundreds of doubts.


    "Well, it''s hard to tell who he is. What I can tell you is that he is still very popular and knows a lot of people in the horse herder Science Park. As for the details, you''d better ask him yourself. Bye."


    This time she really left without giving Angelina another chance to ask questions, and soon disappeared into her remaining eyes.


    "Are you Angelina?"


    Do not know how long, alone in the wind messy, dazed Angelina was patted on the shoulder to wake up.


    "Ah, yes, I am."


    Looking at a little girl about her age, Angelina quickly reacted. She seemed to have seen her behind Lisa.


    "This is an employment agreement. Have a look. If there is no problem, please sign at the end."


    I don''t worry about Angela''s opinion at all. The little girl even handed her the signature pen ready.


    "Ah..."


    Completely masked, Angelina read the agreement stuffed into her hand. Her brain was almost blank. After reading it, she knew what the so-called employment agreement was.


    She was hired by the Wrangler group as a special piano player in the park. She came to the Wrangler park to play piano music three times a week, two hours each time. The salary was settled by hour, 100 per hour, and the contract term was signed once a year


    There''s nothing to hesitate about, where there are any opinions to mention, Shua Shua Shua, the name of Angelina is painted.


    Needless to say, it was Gao Mu''s surprise to her, but after the surprise, a question that had just passed reappeared.


    What is he trying to do?


    Tu Cai, Tu Ren, or Tu

 Chapter 615

    Gao Mu''s office, Lisa, who reappeared, knocked on the door and went in.


    There are three people sitting in the office, one is Gao mu, the owner of the office, the other is Shao Yibo, who works hard with Duobao, and the third is to let Gao Mu personally meet the last president Penguin Xiaoma.


    "It''s all arranged?"


    Seeing Lisa coming in, Gao Mu asked first.


    "Well, this is the contract."


    Lisa walks up to Gao mu with high heels and hands Gao Mu a folder in her hand.


    Gao Mu opened it at will. The so-called contract in it was the one that Angela had just signed.


    "OK, that''s it." looking at Angelina''s name and fingerprints, Gao Mu closed the folder and returned it to Lisa, "didn''t she say anything?"


    "I didn''t say anything about the contract, but she asked me about your true identity."


    After taking a look at Shao Yibo and President Xiao Ma, Lisa still truthfully mentioned it.


    "Oh, did you tell her?"


    Gao Mu''s response was peaceful, not surprising, as if he had expected.


    "No, but I think she will continue to inquire from others. Do you need me to explain?"


    Lisa really doesn''t know Gao Mu''s real purpose and why he conceals his identity from Angelina. She naturally considers whether to arrange in advance.


    "This is not necessary."


    Gao Mu smiled and shook his head. He didn''t say whether he could really hide it. In fact, he didn''t deliberately hide his identity. He knew it when he knew it. It doesn''t matter.


    "There are no other orders. I''ll go out first."


    Nodding silently, the doubt in his heart did not disappear because of Gao Mu''s frankness.


    "Go and help President Ma arrange the hotel for the evening and book a box at Donghai hotel. I''ll invite President Ma to eat authentic Shanghai food."


    "I see!"


    Lisa finished, turned away from the office and closed the door heavily.


    The conversation between the two did not avoid the other two people present, so President Xiao Ma listened clearly.


    "That night will cost President Gao."


    "We agreed last time in Shenzhen that it would be my treat if you arranged to come to Shanghai in Shenzhen. Unfortunately, I was pulled by the wine escort team, and only you came alone. It seems that I can''t repay the great revenge last time."


    "Then I can only say that I''m lucky to be the only one, otherwise we''ll be miserable." Xiao Ma laughs when he plays jokes. "But it seems that we drank too much last time. You''re the freshest one."


    Xiao Ma had a clear understanding of Gao Mu''s drinking capacity last time.


    "Really? I remember the fragments I drank. How can I be sober? You are four to three. How can I drink more than you because of the small volume of my bottles of wine?"


    Gao Mu is also an old Versailles, inadvertently showing off.


    "You are a naked demonstration, a few bottles of wine, that is a high degree of Baijiu, not beer."


    Xiao Ma was so angry that the wine he drank the first day almost came out of his stomach.


    "Hahaha, so you''re not in a hurry to go to Shenzhen this time and stay in Shanghai for a few more days. I don''t need help. How about a good drink between us?"


    This time, President Xiao Ma was invited to Shanghai not only to attend the unveiling ceremony of the horse herder, but also to discuss more important things with him.


    In particular, with the further in-depth cooperation between Q goose software and Duobao, it is necessary to have an in-depth chat, which is also the reason why Shao Yibo is currently in his office.


    "Good!"


    Gao Mu is drunk in the afternoon. He can''t lose before the war.


    What''s more, now it''s on Gao Mu''s territory. As the saying goes, a strong dragon doesn''t pressure a local snake. But when Gao Mu pressed him in Shenzhen, President Ma also wanted to learn from him and repay the "revenge" of that day.


    "How about asking Mr. Shao to witness?"


    "That feeling is good. I think president Shao will definitely judge fairly."


    If Shao Yibo hadn''t heard the conversation from the beginning to the end, he would have thought it was because they wanted to have a "gentleman''s appointment"?


    "Thank you for your trust. I must be fair, just and open to do a good job in judging. I promise I won''t be biased because Gao is always the boss."


    Shao Yibo is also a serious participant. As for whether it is fair and impartial in the end and whether it is biased, only the ghost knows after a few drinks.


    "OK, that''s it. We''ll have a good drink later in the evening. Now let''s continue the previous topic? Do you two have any views on this number one pass?"


    One number one, as the name suggests, is that one number is common in many fields.


    Having been baptized by various cards, certificates and numbers, Gao mu, who has been plagued by "Jiulong water control", is most afraid of all kinds of account numbers and passwords. Especially in the Internet age, he can''t remember all kinds of account numbers and passwords without taking a small book.


    However, Gao Mu also knows that these are some disadvantages existing at the beginning of the development of the industry, which will always exist.


    In the past, he was unable to change, but now, he feels that this problem can be solved in his own industrial chain.


    Although the ID number is the only number that a person has at birth, this number has not been unified in the real world, nor is it suitable for use in the virtual world.


    Under the banner of the horse herder, the Q goose number is the best to use and can play the role of this series.


    The so-called "one number pass" means that in the world of the Wrangler and the Empire of the Wrangler, no matter where he is, he hopes to realize the convenience of No. 1 in the world.


    He wanted to make the Q goose number the only ID number of all netizens traveling in the virtual world of the Wrangler, and no longer need to go to the cumbersome memory of various accounts, some even do not need to account solely for traffic statistics.


    This, with the help of big data, can also bring unexpected results to his business empire.


    "I must have no opinion."


    Xiao Ma always leans on the sofa, relaxed and carefree. Those who have opinions are fools.


    Such a so-called number one pass is of great benefit to the development of Q geese. It is conceivable that it will give Penguin technology and bring a large part of traffic to Q geese.


    Such a Q goose has the endorsement of the whole horse Herder. What''s the potential of the horse herder? Xiao Ma has seen the tip of the iceberg with his own eyes this time.


    He also has greater confidence in Gao Mu''s strength. He has completely eliminated the entanglement that he accepted Gao Mu and made him a major shareholder of penguin technology.


    I deeply believe that this will be the most correct choice he will make.


    "President Ma has no opinion, of course I have no opinion."


    Shao Yibo''s statement was pure, because Gao Mu had already talked to him privately about this matter, and the two had long discussed the interests in great detail.


    Compared with President Ma, he is more confidant around Gao mu.


    "Since you have no opinions on both sides, I mean to hurry up the docking and realize No. 1 GM as soon as possible. Duobao is the first step. When the running in is almost over, other products under the Wrangler will be launched one after another."


    The best way, of course, is to use the number one pass from the beginning. As long as the application of Duobao is successful, other places can smoothly realize the initial plan.


    "Mr. Gao, I''m sure I''ll fully cooperate with Mr. Shao." Mr. Xiao Ma is really interested, "but can you tell me a little, in addition to duobao.com, what products can be used under the shepherd''s banner."


    "It''s hard to say the details now. We can''t have a clear statement until the content is online. What I can tell you now is that as long as it''s safe enough, all places that need an account can use the q-goose number."


    Not only online shopping, but also future online payment, cloud, and even other fresh services can realize one-stop.


    The earlier it is done, the better. The earlier it is implemented, the more successful it will be. It will not only improve the user experience, but also save countless resources and improve the use efficiency of product content under the framework of the whole horse Herder.


    "Safe?"


    "Yes, safety is very important."


    At this time, no one should pay more attention to online security than him.


    Whether virtual property has value has not entered people''s daily topic, let alone whether it needs to pay attention to its security to similar assets in real society.


    "I can help with this."


    Very timely, Shao Yibo interposed.


    "Yes, Mr. Shao, they have a special security team. You can have more in-depth communication in this regard."


    Duobao Pinpin is an online shopping platform, dealing with goods and capital exchanges, so it has attached great importance to security from the beginning.


    Within the company, a special safety team is responsible for supervising and developing safety measures.


    "This feeling is good. To be honest, penguin is also discussing account security recently."


    With more than 100 million people applying for Q goose accounts and the explosion of online instant chat, there are more and more complaints about account theft.


    In particular, after they launched special account appreciation activities, some accounts with special significance have a tendency to be watched by interested people.


    Account security, security upgrade, they are also imperative.


    "I''ve heard about the theft of Q goose''s account. HMM..." Gao Mu touched the fluff just emerging from his chin. "I have a suggestion here. Can you refer to it?"


    "Please say."


    Xiao Ma, who had eaten the sweetness of Gao Mu''s advice, immediately sat up straight and used honorifics.


    "Although the Q goose account was stolen, one thing is certain. This account will not disappear out of thin air, but everyone has changed because of the change of password."


    "That''s right."


    "In this case, in fact, you can add a new function in the next version of Q goose small change upgrade."


    "What function?"


    "Account appeal."


    "Appeal?"


    "Yes, when applying for an account or version upgrade, you can set some data terms. For example, your own name Pinyin, the names of friends around you two or three, etc. as long as you answer correctly, the account can be retrieved. You can think about it yourself."


    These things are all created by President Xiao Ma. Gao Mu believes he knows better than himself.


    "Wonderful, wonderful!"


    Xiao Ma always stands up.

 Chapter 616

    On this national day, Gao Mu had a full and busy life.


    He spent three full days in the Wrangler Science Park with the president of Xiaoma, from Duobao to fengma express, to Pegasus finance, digital cloud and other subsidiaries.


    On the one hand, let him have a deeper understanding of his horse herders, hoping that Penguin technology can further and more willingly integrate into this big family.


    Whether it is a "Pro son" or a "dry son", those who can herd the horse world are "good sons". Gao Mu is looking forward to closer cooperation and coordination.


    Second, Gao Mu is so active in taking Xiaoma around. More importantly, he expects penguins, especially Q goose software, to integrate into all corners of the horse herders and deeply integrate with the products of various subsidiaries.


    It is better to have a spark of passion without Gao Mu''s intervention, generate new cooperation content, and have new product content that is more positive and highlights the needs of the times.


    For example, when Mr. Xiao Ma was in Jinbei investment company, he was put forward by several department managers and business representatives below. It seems that Gao Mu is very needed and very advanced.


    Combined with their reality, in the case of high-density use of Q goose software, they expect Q goose to launch a version, which is different from the current leisure and entertainment, and more inclined to the update of Q goose in special office.


    Some people even put forward such extremely advanced concepts as online conference, multi person discussion group and video conference.


    You know, it''s still 2000. Although these ideas in advance exist in Gao Mu''s mind and are the explosion point of Q goose''s future development, he thinks it''s not time to launch them at present.


    In addition to the lack of technology and network bandwidth foundation, Gao Mu thinks that no one will be aware of this.


    As everyone knows, his men have long had such an idea in practical application.


    Sure enough, people can''t judge by appearance, and the sea can''t be measured. No one is simple among the people.


    If he also relied on his prophet for 20 years and blindly relied on his "super power", he might be slapped in the face by the bus.


    Therefore, in surprise, Gao Mu had a special joy in his heart. In addition to the joy, he gave a big red envelope to the employees who put forward good suggestions.


    The special reward of 10000 for one person is an encouragement to them. I hope they can continue their efforts and put forward better suggestions that are more conducive to the healthy development of the company.


    At the same time, it is also an example to set a full dynamic example for the enthusiasm of all horse herders. It is hoped that more people will join them and work together to speed up the horse herders.


    Ten thousand seems to bring less benefits to the company than their advanced suggestions, but this is a figure carefully considered by Gao Mu and is suitable for the current amount.


    Going beyond the limit is as bad as falling short.


    The same thing has different values in different times.


    The fact is also true. Hearing that the company was going to give them a red envelope of 10000, they almost fainted the employees who boldly put forward their opinions.


    Ordinary people don''t understand the happiness of pie falling from the sky.


    Check completed


    The employees who get rewards are happy, and Mr. Xiao Ma who gets suggestions is happier. This trip to Shanghai is too rewarding for him.


    In addition to countless cooperation, he also heard many exciting suggestions.


    The so-called layman watches the excitement and the expert watches the doorway. He knows best whether these suggestions are good or not and whether they are beneficial to the development of penguins.


    The information obtained this time is enough to make Penguin technology develop well for a year and a half. Therefore, after turning all the companies under the herdsman, he couldn''t stop and couldn''t wait to return to the south.


    Heart pounding, full of confidence and ambition.


    Gao Mu did not continue to stay, but readily sent him on the plane in person.


    What should be revealed to Mr. Ma has been shown to him. It can be said that the purpose has been achieved.


    Gao Mu didn''t know what kind of evaluation President Ma gave to the Shanghai guild. Anyway, he was very satisfied.


    On the surface, Gao Mu is using the resources of horse herders to help penguin''s science and technology develop by leaps and bounds, but from another perspective, a detailed analysis from Gao Mu''s long-term layout is another routine.


    The good development of penguin technology is certainly good for the Wrangler group, but this is not the real purpose for Gao Mu to spend these thoughts. His ultimate goal is to make Penguin technology inseparable from the Wrangler while making use of the Wrangler''s resources.


    Yes, it is inseparable, that is, it is necessary to continuously integrate in the cooperation and mutual coordination of resources again and again, even if Penguin technology wants to decouple in the future.


    For example, the cooperation and technical support of Pegasus payment is tantamount to cutting off penguin''s desire to develop similar online payment.


    When this market really began to heat up, Pegasus payment has completed its market share in Duobao and with the support of large traffic users such as Penguin technology.


    After a dominant company, it is too late for other capital to enter the market and take a share, or for president Xiao Ma to have any more ideas.


    Once the user has a degree of adhesion, once he is used to convenience, and once he has formed an inertial habit, there will be few people who change the city head and change the flag.


    Similarly, although digital cloud big data can''t see anything now, it will be an indispensable and important element integrated into all connected products in the future.


    Gaomu is to use these seemingly harmless things to connect all industries, and then form a commercial closed loop to form a life circle of herdsmen and horses.


    In particular, the most important "golden right foot" Penguin technology, which does not completely belong to his future giant, must be firmly tied to his chariot.


    Looking at the planes rising in the sky, Gao Mu''s thoughts soared, and the horse shepherd''s take-off was fast.


    "Today is a good day, I thought..."


    The cell phone rang in response to the situation.


    "Hello."


    "Gao mu, has President Ma gone?"


    "The plane just went up to heaven. Why are you still busy looking for him?"


    Ma Yiming called.


    "No, no, I just asked."


    "President Ma is looking forward to seeing him off. He kept talking about it before getting on the plane. By the way, he asked me to tell you something."


    Change the mobile phone from left ear to right ear, and Gao Mu''s mouth rises with a smile on his face.


    Ma Yiming, who was far away in the bee horse express, suddenly had a cold stomach and asked nervously, "what''s the word?"


    "President Ma said that he had prepared a banquet in Shenzhen and Maotai Wuliangye, waiting for you to come. Tut tut Tut, it''s all good wine."


    "What a fart. He''s going to take revenge and prepare to pour me to death."


    Ma Yiming, who was crying without pain, was crying with a sad face. He asked for all this.


    That day, Gao Mu and Xiao Ma had a good one to one Baijiu, and the result was half of it. Ma wanted to pick up the cheap, so that Gao Mu gave up the little numb that he had lost.


    One is about to get drunk and the other is a new force. The outcome can be imagined. No wonder Xiaoma always talks about him after waking up.


    Ma Yiming was so frightened that he didn''t dare to appear for several days. He even didn''t dare to wait for fengma express. He went directly to the studio where Li Routong and their advertisement were shot. He also called it helping Gao Mu take care of his aunt and sister.


    "I can''t hide on the first day of the first day. I heard from President Zhan that I''m going to send you to explore the market in the south next month."


    take pleasure in other people''s misfortune.


    "Life is hard!"


    Sorrow flows into a river.


    "Hahaha, I''ll hang up if it''s okay."


    Ma Yiming''s pain, Gao Mu''s Shuang, and vice versa.


    "Wait a minute, I have other things."


    "Say."


    "The company is not renamed, and the slogan should also be changed. Do you have a suitable one?"


    "Zhan always asked you to ask?"


    In theory, there is no need to find him for this kind of thing. Zhan Jisheng and Ma Yiming take the lead in collecting and screening the appropriate ones within the express company.


    "No, uh huh, it''s not always Zhan. I think you may have a good slogan. Those who can do more work!"


    Glancing at Zhan Jisheng, who listened with his ears sideways, they looked at each other and muttered their mouths.


    "OK, for your sake of going to the south to learn scriptures, I''ll give you a classic slogan."


    "Look forward, look forward!"


    "Those who use my express will send it even though it is far away!"

 Chapter 617

    On November 1, the horse Herder''s school recruitment finally began.


    The reason why it started in November is that I have a certain relationship with Gao Mu''s entry into the student association.


    This is not the first school recruitment of mordu University, but it is definitely the first time that such a large-scale recruitment activity is carried out by a single company in cooperation with the school.


    Because of Faye Wong''s departure and because Wang Qiande clearly knew the details of Gao mu, this activity was completely operated at the level of the student union.


    The meaning is very clear, that is, Gao mu can act easily, but his high principal is obviously too far away from the level of the student union. He has a serious lack of judgment on the shamelessness of some people in the student union.


    It was originally a good thing, but under the "excitement" of some people, it turned into a complex "palace fight play". In order to obtain the greatest benefits and get the greatest rights in this recruitment, both men and women "shirtless" fought and fought fiercely.


    So, if you don''t do the right thing, it''s all bullshit.


    The real reason is to strive for power and profit.


    Gao Mu was unable to laugh or cry at first. Later, he was very angry, so he made a decision.


    Since they want to play, they will give them enough time to have a good time, have fun, have fun and have fun.


    He gave Shao Yibo an instruction to freeze the school recruitment indefinitely.


    The reason is very rigid. It is the school''s failure to cooperate, which is entirely the responsibility of the devil.


    According to the boss''s instructions, Shao Yibo naturally wants to implement them. It''s airtight, adding oil and vinegar, and polishing the boss''s words is also indispensable.


    In order to cooperate with this large-scale school recruitment, the school has also done a lot of work, which can be said to have been publicized in all aspects.


    The response of the students was equally enthusiastic, especially the fresh and quasi fresh senior students, who have been looking forward to this day, waiting for the recruitment banner to be pulled up and the joy of gongs and drums to beat.


    It can be said that everything is ready, only due to the east wind.


    If this is delayed unilaterally and indefinitely, it''s strange that he doesn''t jump. Even if it''s not his responsibility, he can''t escape being pointed at by the students.


    However, no matter whether he put forward the facts, reasoned, or begged to lower his posture, he could not move Shao Yibo''s heart of stone.


    Shao Yibo is working with his "holy finger". Up to now, the initiative in this matter has completely belonged to them. How can he be persuaded by the other party.


    His willpower can''t be so fragile.


    The school leaders in charge of contacting had no choice but to find Wang Qiande and describe the hardships in detail.


    Most people think it''s Shao Yibo''s reason, but Wang Qiande knows very well that Gao mu can only really decide all this, and Gao mu can only make this decision.


    If you want to solve this problem, the root is Gao mu.


    "Have you investigated the cause of the matter? Is it the same as what the other party said?"


    Wang Qiande also knew that it might be his call to change Gao Mu''s mind, but when his finger touched the milky white telephone on the desk, he immediately retracted.


    It''s easy to make a call, but once he makes a call, he will have an explanation


    He is not only the headmaster of mordu University, but also Wang Feifei''s father. Now Wang Feifei is not only the senior level of the horse herder, but also Gao Mu''s girlfriend.


    This relationship has been recognized by their old husband and wife. This circle is doomed that he can''t simply suppress the shepherd with potential and simply take the initiative to call the door.


    Therefore, Wang Qiande, who has been suspended for a moment, is ready to understand the whole thing and give himself some time to consider and improve.


    "Well, well, it''s not as exaggerated as they say." the vice principal dodged Wang Qiande''s eyes and said evasively.


    Before reporting to Wang Qiande, he also made a corresponding simple investigation.


    In addition to the fight with Shao Yibo, vice president Zhou actually has another identity, that is, the leader in charge of the student union.


    However, as a leader in charge, he is definitely unqualified, which even he knows very well.


    It is certainly not a matter of ability to be a vice president of magic University. No matter whether he does not master the current situation of the student union, it is mainly his laziness.


    It is reasonable that no one will slack off if he can do this position, especially if he can take charge of the real power of the student union.


    After all, the importance of the student union in a university is still obvious. Being able to control it means a lot of resources.


    The real reason why he made such a mistake and the student union developed into what it is now is his laissez faire, even indulgence.


    Let what?


    Laissez faire left his duties and rights to Chenopodium, the current president of the student union. As for his belief in Chenopodium, he let Chenopodium deal with the rights that should have been in his hands and the things that should have been under his jurisdiction, so that he almost covered the sky in the student union. Naturally, there are more secret reasons.


    However, no matter what the secret is, no matter what reasons are involved, the current situation of the student union, especially this time, has such a huge impact. Once Wang Qiande knows the truth, he can''t escape his responsibility.


    "There is no exaggeration, that is, who is basically true."


    Wang Qiande, who sneered, probably didn''t realize that the problem of the student union was actually much more serious than he knew and showed at this time.


    "I will immediately convene a meeting of cadres and make rectification immediately to ensure that similar things will not happen again."


    If vice president Zhou wants to make up for his mistakes and cover up the scandal of the student union, the most important thing now is to let the school recruitment conference continue.


    Must not really be so unilaterally abandoned, the truth can not be revealed in the sun.


    However, the student union is easy to deal with. As long as he intervenes, such serious dereliction of duty will not happen again. However, the most difficult thing is how to make Shao Yibo change his mind, agree to give another chance and agree to the continuation of school recruitment.


    He had not tried before, but facts proved that all his efforts were in vain. It was useless to break the skin of his lips, otherwise he would not turn to Wang Qiande for help.


    This is a great risk. If he is not careful, he will be overwhelmed.


    Of course, vice president Zhou is also very smart. He knows that since he invited Wang Qiande to come forward and wants to deal with the matter well without letting him fall into the pit and be buried, he must admit some mistakes to a reasonable extent.


    Trade small for big and get through this "difficulty"!


    "You promise, you won''t find me if you promise it won''t work again."


    Angry and funny.


    "Then I''ll ask the president of the student union to apologize and ask him to apologize to president Shao on behalf of the school."


    It is impossible for him to apologize. As an intellectual engaged in culture, it is absolutely impossible for him to apologize to a businessman smelling of copper. Although this society is also increasingly full of the smell of copper, although he is a cultural man who asks businessmen, he will not have the idea of apologizing.


    However, vice president Zhou didn''t think about it. In this society, he is a cultural man who specially trains workers for businessmen.


    "Hehe, let them apologize, then why don''t you apologize in person." Vice President Zhou is one of Wang Qiande''s people, and he speaks impolitely. "If an apology is useful, what should the police do?"


    "... what about that? It''s the end of the month, and October will pass soon."


    No guarantee, no apology. How could he not know? It was because he knew it that he came to Wang Qiande!


    "Now I know I''m in a hurry. Why did I go early." Wang Qiande was also angry and glared at vice president Zhou. After thirty seconds, he continued, "well, go to Gao Mu and let him help you find a solution."


    The headmaster''s brain bag was not given in vain. Wang Qiande gave vice headmaster Zhou a good move. After that, a very mysterious smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Gao mu, he..."


    Vice President Zhou has one head and two big ones, but da GUI DA can''t solve his confusion. He doesn''t know what medicine Wang Qiande asked him to sell in Gao Mu''s gourd.


    Vice President Zhou must know who Gao Mu is. Although he doesn''t care about the student union, he is indeed a cadre in charge of the student union. Therefore, Wang Qiande arranged the vice chairman of Gao Mu space student union through him.


    Wait


    A bright light burst into his mind. How did he forget that Gao Mu was Wang Qiande''s arrangement of space? It is enough to prove that Gao Mu is not an ordinary person.


    So let yourself find him because


    "Go to him if you want to solve the problem. Talk to him. Isn''t he the vice president of the student union? He is also responsible for the mistakes in the school recruitment."


    A casual sentence contains the essence of Wang Qiande''s instructions, but can Vice Chancellor listen to it? He is not sure. He did not want to say anything more straightforward.


    "Really?"


    Although he had new expectations for Gao Mu''s identity and Wang Qiande''s explanation, vice president Zhou still hesitated.


    "Just try it. Well, I''ll go to the city for a meeting right away and report to me when the matter is solved."


    Pick up the briefcase and rush.


    After Wang Qiande left, vice president Zhou immediately found Gao Mu and talked about his responsibility and responsibility as vice president of the student union.


    It can be said that it is a combination of hard and soft. Hard can''t use soft, soft can''t use grinding. Before grinding, Wang Qiande was moved out. He wanted to test what kind of care Wang Qiande and Gao Mu really care about.


    I know that Wang Qiande asked vice president Zhou to find himself. Gao Mu also knows that the farce can be over. If you play it again, it won''t be fun.


    So he gave vice president Zhou a word. As long as he saw the change of the school and the attitude and efficiency of the student union, he was willing to help communicate with the other company. As for why he could communicate, let vice president Zhou guess for himself!


    Guess what? Vice president Zhou has time to guess, as long as Gao Mu really has a way to deal with Shao Yibo.


    As for the change he proposed, it was natural.


    Therefore, the change of efficiency began with him. That night, he, the leader in charge, convened a meeting of student union cadres for the first time in nearly two years.


    The first sentence is not pleasant to hear. It is deep into the bone marrow for cultural people to curse.


    Therefore, he was seriously warned that he was about to retire. In fact, quinoa had no real direct contact responsibility in this matter, but it was not irresponsible. He had to take the lead in saying that there was no wrangling and internal friction, and fully cooperate to complete this school recruitment.

 Chapter 618

    The students'' Union took the initiative to change their work style. With their enthusiasm, the school enrollment was prepared quickly, as if it had never been delayed before.


    Efficiency is strange!


    But vice president Zhou patted the table at the internal meeting and said that if anyone drags back and makes him uncomfortable, he will make him uncomfortable all his life.


    Are you kidding? Is the vice president''s cruel words a joke?


    If you really want to clean up a student, as long as you talk, you can''t be comfortable after graduation. Of course, you have to consider whether you can graduate smoothly.


    Therefore, even for quinoa, he has a very close relationship with Vice President Zhou. Although he is about to graduate and will put down his position as president of the student union, he also has a good attitude of inaction and works hard as a coordinator.


    "Lin Shiya, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you arrange a welcome team? Why are there so few people? Flowers? How can you welcome people from the horse herder company without flowers..."


    The quinoa in charge is blind now. You have to step in and give some advice.


    No matter where his guidance appeared, several major cadres under the student union were reprimanded by him one by one.


    Right or wrong!


    "Why is there less? The welcome team of 20 people is not enough attention and grand."


    Lin Shiya''s teeth are white. I don''t know how many times he was told by quinoa today. A little good impression of him in the past was completely lost in such a short few hours.


    Even if the main leaders of the city came to the school for inspection, there was no such big battle. I''m not satisfied with it. Is it difficult for her to invite all the girls of the school to stand on both sides of the road to welcome them?


    Besides, for the team of 20 people, she found the school''s "professional" cheerleading team to support the facade. It''s no joke. The flood women with more than one meter of water, professional smile and professional cry ensure the explosion of water.


    That''s why quinoa is not satisfied. Why doesn''t he go to heaven and go to the seven fairies to help?


    "What about the flowers? They don''t have any flowers in their hands. They shout naked?"


    To be honest, it''s so good to go to that station with more than 20 big long white legs.


    As usual, quinoa has no time to be picky. His eyes are dazzled, but now his main task is to find trouble and pick bones in his eggs.


    "Why didn''t you spend it? Isn''t the drawing ball in your hand the same effect as the flower?"


    Lin Shiya''s tit for tat continues. She is a woman. Who is she afraid of? Besides, she is not afraid of a student union president who is about to abdicate?


    Holding chicken feather as an arrow, do you really think you are the emperor?


    "You call that flower?" quinoa held the gold wire glasses on the bridge of her nose and asked Lin Shiya in disbelief, "what I want is flowers, the living kind. Elder sister, do you have a little sincerity? Don''t you understand what President Zhou said at the meeting? Everything depends on the satisfaction of the other company. If you fool people with this thing, who is responsible? Me or you?"


    For Lin Shiya, a woman, quinoa has always felt that she can''t see through.


    Of course, the person who can enter the student union to become a publicity committee must have his excellence. Once he even had the idea of pursuing.


    However, because he was in love for several corners at that time, he didn''t implement it because of lack of energy. Later, he didn''t know why he played down such a mind.


    "Well, quinoa, I think this is a form. Real flowers and fake flowers don''t matter."


    Gao Mu saw enough of this play. Seeing that others were far away, he could only come forward to persuade them.


    "Gao mu, which side are you on?"


    Quinoa didn''t accept Gao Mu''s kindness, and didn''t feel that his words were handing himself stairs.


    "I don''t stand on either side. I''m just seeking truth from facts. It''s not good for me to say that this cheerleading team is so necessary to do something practical. Vice president Zhou doesn''t seem to mean that we should spend our energy on these nihilistic behaviors?"


    If you have time to do this, it''s better to spend time on how to successfully hold this school recruitment.


    What vice president Zhou said at the internal meeting is actually his meaning. Can he not know what it means?


    Anyway, it''s definitely not quinoa. He''s not a virtual person. He''s still so virtual.


    "Gao mu, although you are the vice chairman, you are just a vice chairman who has just entered the meeting." Lu Tian, who also is the vice chairman of the student union, disappeared when Lin Shiya and quinoa choked, suddenly appeared behind quinoa out of thin air after Gao Mu made a sound, and assumed a posture of loyal protection of the Lord, "The student union of mordu university should still focus on President Chenopodium. What he said, we should do."


    "If I say, these plastic wires are really too ugly. Even plastic flowers are better than this. Minister Lin, I''d better change them."


    Before Gao Mu answered, Lu Tian continued to scold Lin Shiya.


    "Vice President Lu." Lin Shiya bared her teeth and shouted a vice word, "if you think you are very free, I don''t mind giving you some of my affairs. Since you are so kind, how about asking you to change some flowers?"


    "I..."


    Lu Tian really didn''t expect that Lin Shiya today was as angry as a bullet.


    In the past, there were disputes between the two people over work, but they still belong to the normal scope of communication. It seems that this kind of bright and dark mutual connection began during this period of time.


    If Lu Tian thought more carefully, he would find that Lin Shiya''s attitude towards him changed after Gao Mu airborne.


    In other words, the emergence of Gao mu, the airborne vice chairman, has subtly changed Lin Shiya''s attitude towards him, Vice Chairman Lu Tian, and even the positive chairman quinoa.


    The reason is that as long as he is willing to think clearly, it depends on whether he is willing to study deeply. After all, the direction of the answer is not friendly to him.


    In order not to affect his mood and disturb his rhythm of "progress", he may not want to touch the mildew.


    "Why, you don''t want to, or when it comes to your own hand, you don''t think the flower needs to be changed?"


    When Lu Tian was speechless, Lin Shiya joked that she had won the war.


    "This is your business. Within your division of labor, why should I do it?"


    It''s not necessary to do it instead. Lu Tian is not stupid enough to take over such a hot potato.


    Whether it''s trouble or not, or whether he can reap benefits, the most basic point is that it''s too late.


    It is planned that the main leaders of the horse herder will arrive at 9 o''clock, and then they will announce the official start of the school recruitment ceremony together with the school leaders, that is, vice president Zhou.


    Originally, there was no such link in this school recruitment, but because the original version was messed up by the student union, now in order to show sincerity and find a reason for external explanation, we joined such an opening ceremony.


    "You said so much, didn''t you have enough breakfast?"


    Once a woman is unreasonable, what kind of words come out of her mouth is a taste. Typically, she has a hammer in her hand and sees that everything is a nail.


    It really doesn''t give Lu any face, nor does it give quinoa.


    Gao Mu quietly gave a thumb from the perspective of only Lin Shiya. She is really a "heroine among women".


    "You..."


    The wicked have their own mill!


    Lu Tian didn''t expect that the fire didn''t succeed. As a result, he burned the fire on himself.


    "Beep..."


    From a distance, there was a sound of trumpets, and the surrounding crowd also agitated.


    This quarrel episode full of complex meanings came to an abrupt end with an unknown shout "the car is coming".


    Everyone''s spirit was shocked, especially quinoa and Lu Tian. It was like forgetting the quarrel with Lin Shiya. My brother patted his shoulder and went in the direction of the car.


    Facing their backs, Lin Shiya snorted contemptuously and said to Gao mu, "Chairman Gao, let''s go too. They can''t steal the limelight."


    "Go


    Come on, female fighter. "


    Gao Mu raised his mouth and smiled, praising and joking.


    He knew that the "discussion" had not continued. Whether it was real flowers or fake flowers, it was plastic silk thread that finally showed its style.


    The cheerleading team is worthy of being professional. The "welcome parade" moved neatly. When the front and rear cars stopped, the welcome reached the peak.


    Gao Mu thought Shao Yibo would get out of the car with a black line and embarrassment on his face. However, it turned out that he was wrong. In the face of this embarrassing scene, Shao Yibo, accompanied by Vice President Zhou, was enjoying his face, waving and welcoming the crowd.


    "Fart!"


    "What?"


    The surrounding voices were too noisy. Lin Shiya didn''t hear Gao Mu''s evaluation of Shao Yibo clearly.


    "Oh, I''m really angry!"

 Chapter 619

    "Mr. Shao, come here, please."


    The smile on vice president Zhou''s face is still very bright. He is very comforted to have such an atmosphere today!


    Time is still too short, otherwise he must make it more lively and dignified. At this time, with a smile on his face, he has long lost the reserved of cultural people to Java.


    "Principal Zhou, please."


    Shao Yibo politely gave way. Anyway, he is the boss''s school leader. He is not complacent.


    Behind them, they kept up with a lot of staff, including Lisa. She represented Gao mu. Some things Shao Yibo couldn''t be sure of, so she needed her advice temporarily.


    Bang Bang


    Six fireworks handguns were twisted, and colored pieces of paper flew all over the sky, falling on the people, especially the leader Shao Yibo and vice president Zhou.


    Gao Mu looked at the scene speechless. He really didn''t know the salute. It seemed that Lu Tian and quinoa had added it privately.


    In this scene, if you send appropriate late music and join hands perfectly, you can "sweet" three "+".


    "Now, let''s invite president Shao to speak on behalf of the Wrangler company."


    Vice President Zhou handed the microphone to Shao Yibo. He wanted to say more opening remarks, but he didn''t know what to say. He simply didn''t publish professional "eight part essay" once, leaving the opportunity to Shao Yibo.


    "Thank you, President Zhou, as well as the school leaders and the vast number of students for their support. This is our Wrangler and magic University. Every time the bus is full of students who have passed the primary election, we will set out to send them to the Wrangler science and Technology Park, where the real key interview is waiting for them.


    In addition to the preliminary screening of qualified students, the scene of magic Capital University is mainly for the school and the magic capital college students who are still studying. It is a kind of momentum and publicity.


    "Gao mu."


    "Tut Tut, vice chairman Gao is so leisurely!"


    Among the volunteers assisted, there are also people arranged by Gao mu, not from his own class, but Tong Mengyao and Bai Xiaobing.


    It''s not that he is eccentric, but that no one in his class wants to come. They have more important things to do.


    The development of the school face network has entered a critical period. Except Gao mu, everyone in the class is developing their endless "brain holes" every day and every moment under the leadership of Liu Meng.


    There is no reference, no matter at home or abroad, there is no similar website to refer to, and some of them only have a final demand given by the gold Lord''s father.


    Their efforts are to realize the idea in the heart of the gold owner''s father and make the product he wants.


    Poor and white, and are novice students, the difficulties can be imagined.


    Of course, they are also gratified that there is plenty of time. In addition to some incentive mechanisms to stimulate them, the gold Lord''s father did not put pressure on them in terms of time, and did not even ask when to produce results.


    So, although they are still small white, the project allows them to make mistakes, keep trying, try hard to correct mistakes and make progress slowly.


    Of course, this is all arranged by Gao mu, the man in front of the stage who controls Jinzhu''s father.


    For the school face network, he is really not in a hurry. It is not so much to let their classmates develop this website as to say that he is training them and cultivating them.


    From the beginning of freshman year, since they really began to learn the theoretical knowledge related to computers and the Internet, Gao Mu has fed them with such a project. Naturally, he wants to cultivate them into the core group of Wrangler technology in the future.


    This is his "talent cultivation plan"!


    "That''s when I''m busy. You don''t see. I call it bitter before sweet."


    After being teased by Bai Xiaobing, Gao Mu deliberately put his hand behind his back, and his old age became more leisurely.


    "Mengyao, what''s the matter? I''ll say he''s not kind. Look, this is using us as coolies."


    Bai Xiaobing gives Gao Mu a bad look, which is a standard little white eye.


    At the beginning, when Gao Mu asked him and Tong Mengyao for help, she was still very happy. Although she was a volunteer, she felt the atmosphere of large-scale school recruitment in advance.


    She was deeply moved that Gao Mu could find them both. Until she came to the scene and looked around, she didn''t see a Gao Mu''s roommate or classmate. At that time, she had a bad hunch.


    She just wanted to find Ma Yiming. When she inquired about the internal situation, she found that even Ma Yiming was not there. This time, Bai Xiaobing had a new view of his brain hole.


    She didn''t feel good about Gao Mu''s "kindness". She didn''t know that Gao Mu was really taking care of them and really letting them get in touch with more things.


    As for Ma Yiming and others who are not at the scene to help, of course, they have their own reasons.


    "Xiaobing, if you are a coolie, you should be a coolie. What does it matter?"


    Tong Mengyao smiled and pulled Bai Xiaobing. The action of helping her didn''t stop. For her, as long as Gao Mu asked her to work and let her contribute, it was a "good thing", and coolie could also be very beautiful!


    Besides, after the changes of her parents'' family, the so-called "coolie" was not in her eyes at all.


    Others may not know that Tong Mengyao still knows that the horse herder is the holding company of duobao.com because of Gao mu. His family lives in a small shop on duobao.com. Now his business is booming and better day by day.


    If she hadn''t been a sophomore and didn''t meet the recruitment conditions of the horse herder, she would have wanted to go to the online company of Duobao to see what they would be like.


    "Look, Meng Yao is right. Look at your team. I just looked at it. It''s your longest team. Those who can do more work show that the stronger your business ability is, and everyone likes to line up with you."


    Gao Mu is not embarrassed about the busy beauty and his leisure.


    This always sounds a little wrong, but Bai Xiaobing doesn''t figure out what''s wrong, and doesn''t know how to refute it.


    She can''t admit that she is not strong in order to refute. She is absolutely unwilling to do this. So many schoolsisters and seniors are watching.


    She didn''t understand. Tong Mengyao understood a little, but she wouldn''t expose Gao Mu and remind Bai Xiaobing. She just half lowered her head and raised the corners of her mouth and smiled quietly.


    Similarly, there are the staff of the horse shepherd. Although his ears are full of conversations between Gao Mu and the two women, he can''t wait to cover his ears with his hands. It''s better not to hear.


    As a horse herder who knows Gao Mu''s identity and has been specially explained before coming, he is very nervous. He doesn''t know what to do. He is afraid that he has made mistakes because of his bad work.


    "Hello, Hello, what''s wrong with my resume?"


    The staff''s inaction, long-term stagnation and a face about to be posted on the information finally attracted the doubts of the candidate students.


    "Oh, no, no problem. You meet our conditions."


    Ashamed of their embarrassing performance, the staff quickly picked up the small chapter at hand, knocked the previous one through, and then tried to calmly take over the information of the next student.


    Looking at the tension of the staff, Tong Mengyao, who led the students to the bus, quietly said, "I didn''t expect that everyone in their head office knew you?"


    The performance of the staff made Tong Mengyao perfectly explain what is called "illusion"!


    Gao Mu raised his head proudly and replied, "that''s right. You don''t see who I am? I''ll take you to their science and technology park when I have the opportunity to ensure that you have a new understanding of me."


    "Smelly beauty!"

 Chapter 620

    The voice of the two people''s dialogue is very light. Except for themselves, outsiders should not hear it, but it''s still abusing dogs!


    Bai Xiaobing''s iconic little white eyes almost turned to the sky, and the students in line may not know Gao mu, but few people don''t know Tong Mengyao.


    Why they have the longest team is definitely not the business ability of Bai Xiaobing ridiculed by Gao mu, but because Tong Mengyao is one of the volunteers.


    Don''t you see, 95% of the people in line are senior students?


    It is common for men to pursue and appreciate beauty.


    Why not take a look at a beautiful schoolgirl like Tong Mengyao when the line is boring?


    Among all the people, the people with the most complicated mood and the most helpless expression are naturally the staff of the horse herders.


    Knowing Gao Mu''s other identity but keeping it a secret is already very uncomfortable. What makes him even more uncomfortable is that he suddenly found that the two student volunteers around him had a lot to do with the big boss behind the scenes!


    It seems very unusual!


    After Gao Mu walked away, his spirit still didn''t fully recover. He walked away from time to time, so it was the longest long dragon team, because his fluency made the team longer and longer.


    In desperation, Bai Xiaobing can only make efforts to contribute more business capabilities and undertake more work of the staff of the horse Herder.


    After Tong Mengyao returned, they both fell into the same situation. Unconsciously, there were more things in their hands. Obviously, it was a very simple qualification examination. The staff of the horse shepherd even asked for their opinions from time to time.


    I really ate "hemp". I don''t know it''s because of "Ma"?


    ¡­¡­


    For Gao mu, this is just a small episode that can''t be smaller. He hummed a tune and walked all the way.


    He was still very happy to see a lively scene. Most of the elite trained by the magic capital would be used by the horse herders and contribute to the flying of the horse herders. Naturally, he was happy.


    Magic capital is only the first step. It''s just the water test of the horse Herder''s school recruitment in Shanghai beach. After trying and eating the sweetness, he believes that he doesn''t need to urge him behind. Like Shao Yibo, his bosses will expand the battlefield of school recruitment to other schools.


    Magic capital is in Shanghai beach, not a top hospital. In front of it, there are more excellent schools such as Fudan Transportation East China. Of course, there are more excellent students waiting for horse herders to recruit on their campus.


    What is the most expensive in the 21st century, of course, is the talent who has just been valued and will be called bald in the future.


    Now he wants to get stuck in the tuyere before the wind blows completely and a tornado is formed, and try to guide these "winds" into his horse herding grassland as much as possible.


    The next step is to spread to the whole country. Of course, Gao Mu''s ultimate goal is to attract global talents to develop her horse herders and really push the horse herders to the level of a cosmic enterprise.


    Gao Mu''s current planning route is generally such a trend. Although he does not have the ability to dominate and collect the wool of the world, he can learn. At least he can expand the horse herders.


    "Gao mu."


    Thinking about it, I heard vice president Zhou calling him loudly from a distance.


    "Principal Zhou, what''s up?"


    According to Gao Mu''s own ideas, he doesn''t communicate with Shao Yibo at school. There''s no need to be afraid of their embarrassment.


    Life depends on acting, but acting is also very tired.


    "I can''t call you if I have nothing."


    Seemingly blaming, but expressed with his face and tone at this time, vice president Zhou shows his closeness to Gao mu.


    "Er..."


    Be taken by surprise, Gao Mu was caught off guard. He could not speak. He could only ask you to has the final say.


    "Mr. Shao, you should be familiar with it?"


    Seeing that Gao Mu stopped talking, vice president Zhou looked at the expressionless Shao Yibo and pointed at him.


    The question seems casual, but it''s actually a deep temptation.


    Today''s school recruitment can be held smoothly. Gao Mu has played a great role in it, but vice president Zhou doesn''t know where the role is and whether it is on Shao Yibo.


    Therefore, it was only when Gao Mu was called over that there was such an introduction rather than an introduction.


    Shao Yibo is very cautious about such a question. He doesn''t know what vice president Zhou means, but it''s related to the identity of Gao Mu''s Association to continue studying in mordu University. He can''t respond at the first time.


    All he can do is wait for Gao Mu''s own answer without expression. After all, this question is asked by him.


    "Yes, of course. President Shao and I have also worked together. I am a non staff member of Duobao. I have contributed to the construction of the website. I have a little credit."


    Blurted out without the slightest hesitation, and said all the truth.


    He did work with Shao Yibo, but he was Shao Yibo''s boss and led his work.


    In addition, he is indeed a non editorial employee of Duobao. Isn''t he a big boss in the construction of the website?


    "Yes, Gao, Gao Mu was right." he almost shouted out to President Gao. Shao Yibo, who made an emergency brake, almost bit his tongue. "We did work together. He helped a lot when our Duobao network was just built."


    The original expressionless face has long been transformed into a smiling face.


    apparently right but actually wrong!


    After the boss set the tone, Shao knew exactly how he should speak, and the size could be well controlled.


    "Oh, so it is. So Gao Mu directly contacted president Shao this time?"


    Vice President Zhou was very convinced of the card arranged by Wang Qiande. Indeed, as long as Gao Mu was found and his identity as vice president of the student union was properly measured, the original difficulties could be solved.


    Now, he further knows why Gao mu can solve this problem.


    "What do you think?" Gao Mu is not afraid of Wang Qiande now, not to mention vice president Zhou, who speaks impolitely. "If he didn''t know president Shao and remember his friendship, I don''t know if I could help. So, vice president Zhou, you should write it down for me!"


    "Of course, of course."


    Taking the initiative to ask for credit was a sudden coup by Gao mu, which completely convinced vice president Zhou.


    "We horse herders will also remember your credit." Shao Yibo doesn''t know where Gao Mu''s real intention to invite credit is, but he still has no problem. "In the past, many things about horse herders and magic are connected by Gao mu. It''s said that he is now the vice chairman of the student union, so it''s more convenient to connect."


    "Of course. In the future, our two sides will cooperate more closely. You can directly tell Gao Mu what your horse herders need."


    let nature take its course!


    At present, the most important things that can happen between the Wrangler and mordu university are students. One needs a lot of fresh blood to supplement the enterprise, and the other needs to arrange a large number of graduates for employment.


    Win win cooperation!


    The student affairs are naturally the most convenient for the student union to handle.


    "Headmaster!"


    "Principal Zhou!"


    They feel convenient and win-win, but they are worried about quinoa and Lu.


    Before, Gao Mu had a lot of involvement in this aspect, but they could also plug in more or less. But if it was according to the meaning of vice president Zhou, there would be nothing for them in the future!


    Although quinoa is ready to return, hasn''t it really returned yet?


    He doesn''t care about his own affairs and doesn''t let him take care of them are two different things. Of course, he will be uncomfortable.


    As for Lu Tian, he has been staring at the position under the ass of quinoa, and the last few months are a critical period for him to sit in this position.


    He has enough qualifications. No one can match him as the first vice president, but he is still poor in his grades. After all, the little achievements made by the student union in the past will be attributed to quinoa and not much will be given to him.


    If you want to make remarkable achievements in a short time, it must be the most realistic and achievable line of horse herders at this stage.


    But now it''s good. I didn''t get all the benefits from quinoa. I have to let Gaomu, the biggest "threat", get some good things. Isn''t it to let him "die"?


    How can this work?


    "What''s the matter? Do you two have an opinion?"


    They don''t have to say the following words. From their urgent voice, vice president Zhou can guess what it is?


    If in private, he certainly doesn''t mind communicating. After all, they are both his direct lineage and have always been "obedient Representatives" in the past.


    However, Shao Yibo and others were questioned by their student leaders in front of outsiders and the heads of important partners. Vice president Zhou was unhappy.


    When you don''t even look at your face, you have no eyesight.


    "Well..."


    Lu Tian didn''t give up. He wanted to make his words clear, but he was pulled by chenmai who knew more about vice president Zhou. He knew what the meaning represented under that inky face was. He didn''t want to continue to touch the mold.


    "It''s settled. You should all fully cooperate with Gao Mu''s work and don''t make mistakes for me."


    I''m kidding. Gao mu, who has a deep relationship with Shao Yibo and is not clear with Wang Qiande, is in deep water?


    He didn''t want to complicate things until he knew what was hidden in the deep water.


    Lin Shiya, who came out of nowhere, patted Gao mu on the shoulder, smiled and said, "congratulations."


    Then she looked at Lu Tian cruelly. Her eyes were as good as ever. This time, Gao Mu seemed to be right again.

 Chapter 621

    The school recruitment of mordu University was generally smooth. For the first time, the horse herders started a team of more than 100 people and expanded the manpower of each company.


    With the addition of these fresh blood, the Wrangler science and technology park has become more lively than before, and has more human fireworks than it has just opened.


    Gao Mu''s identity still belongs to the semi secret mode. Every time he comes to the park, he drives directly to the downstairs of the office. There is an independent office space. There are no other employees except Lisa''s secretary team and Ding Li''s car class.


    Although Wang Feifei''s office is also here, since the opening ceremony, her focus has once again been on the 18th. She may not come here once a week.


    As for work matters, they are either solved online on Q goose or reported by the heads of major companies. What important matters he has is basically conveyed through Lisa''s team.


    "Who is it? Is it the same batch as last time?"


    Looking at Lisa, who came in to report, lying on the rocking chair, looking up at the sunset, Gao Mu asked with her eyes closed.


    Today is the weekend, he also has a rare rest and is trying to recover his energy.


    When he left school yesterday, he was caught by Qiu Zheng. As a result, he chatted almost all night and returned to the residence of Wancheng Shangfu at more than 3 a.m.


    As a result, I couldn''t sleep because I drank too much espresso. I came to the company in the early morning and had a "midnight diligence".


    It lasted until the afternoon, until three o''clock in the afternoon, when he was excited, he suddenly felt sleepy, so he threw down his work and was ready to recover on the couch.


    Gao Mu''s office itself has a hidden lounge, but he usually doesn''t go there to rest. Being too comfortable will make him unable to distinguish between home and office.


    Maybe it''s doomed that he can''t have a good rest. He just entered the confused Gaomu, woke up by Lisa and reported the emergency.


    "Although the troublemakers are all strangers, the people who hide behind and command are the last few."


    Before reporting, Lisa went to the scene to observe the situation. With her sensitivity, this level of "excitement" can''t escape her eyes.


    "It''s really haunting." the narrowed eyes still didn''t open, and the two thumbs kept rubbing in the temples, "did you call the police?"


    "No."


    "Why?"


    Open your eyes and raise your head. Gao Mu looks at Lisa in surprise. The normal process should be to call 110 at the first time.


    Their big company here is to create value for the local people. In particular, they have just recruited a large number of college students from mordu University for employment.


    In addition to them and magic, the local government also benefited. This year''s employment rate can be more beautiful.


    Naturally, if such high-quality enterprises are in trouble, the police station under the jurisdiction will actively deal with them. It is not said that they are complete victims. Even if there are some mistakes, it is possible to favor some in handling.


    Because of this foundation, Gao Mu was puzzled by Lisa''s non alarm handling.


    "The last time they made trouble, we called the police, but the result was that it was quiet for a week. After these people were released, they continued."


    According to the book, changing the soup without changing the dressing is simply changing a few strange faces.


    Lisa knows very well that even if they call the police again and let the police station handle it, even if the police side is completely on their side, it will have no substantive effect on completely solving the matter.


    What the police can do is to arrest these unreasonable troublemakers, that is, lock them up for a few days at most, and then let them go.


    For these veteran local snakes, a few days in prison is free food and accommodation, which can''t cause any damage to them at all.


    it doesn ''t help the situation!


    Gao Mu was silent. The only sound in the office was the creak of the recliner rocking back and forth.


    "If you don''t call the police, do you want to do it?"


    The narrowed eyes Teng opened, and Gao Mu''s dark eyes stared at Lisa tightly.


    He is the only one who knows who his secretary is. Although she is usually a sexy and enchanting secretary, if she is really provoked, the means is absolutely thunder.


    "As long as you agree, I promise to do my best."


    There was no righteous indignation, nor did he express his position like a loud drink. His tone was very light, as if he were talking about an insignificant matter.


    But when the four words floated into Gao Mu''s ears, Gao Mu''s cold boss shivered.


    Her eyes slipped, crossed the hills, rivers and forests, and landed on Lisa''s slender jade hands. These slender jade fingers are not as gentle as they appear on the surface. The lethality when needed is very amazing.


    "Don''t." simply, after taking back his eyes from Lisa''s hands, Gao Mu resolutely refused, and didn''t even give Lisa a chance to explain,


    "I run a company and run a business here. Some things can''t touch the bottom line. Let me deal with them?"


    Since Lisa said that the alarm didn''t work, she wouldn''t call the police for the time being. Gao Mu also wanted to see which way the other party was.


    "OK, do you need to change?"


    The boss handled it himself, and Lisa wouldn''t object. Gao Mu has a taboo about Gao mu, and she can understand it very well.


    "Change clothes, why do you change clothes?"


    Puzzled, he asked, isn''t his clothes very good and not dirty?


    "I mean, do you want to dress more mature. The boss always looks like a boss."


    Without waiting for Gao Mu''s consent, Lisa took the initiative to go to a bookshelf on the side of the office, pulled a book, opened the door of a bookshelf and exposed the lounge inside.


    "Well, that''s OK. Then dress up!"


    If you simply change your clothes, Gao Mu certainly doesn''t think it''s necessary, but he knows what Lisa means by saying that the boss should have a boss Yang, so he doesn''t reject it.


    Ten minutes later, Gao mu in formal clothes reappeared. After Lisa''s warning, the student breath disappeared. At this time, Gao Mu is more like a successful person, a young successful person.


    Young talent!


    Plus a pair of sunglasses on the bridge of the nose, if you don''t meet face to face, familiar people don''t necessarily recognize him immediately.


    "Call Ding Li and let''s go to meet these local snakes."


    Today''s event is the biggest trouble Gao Mu has encountered since he returned to the file. In the past, he was small and would not have much impact even if he was in trouble.


    Now he opens the door to do business, and even a little trouble will be infinitely enlarged if such a large industry as the science and technology park is placed.


    "Please, boss!"


    Lisa cooperated with Gao Mu''s performance and helped open the door of the office first.


    The only flaw here is the lack of background music.

 Chapter 622

    The troublemakers can''t get into the science and technology park. They can only gather at the gate. Therefore, Gao Mu didn''t walk out. Instead, he took a tiger head and ran straight to the place where the trouble happened.


    Although it is working hours, due to the special enterprise attribute of horse herders and the special entrance and exit gate of bee horse express.


    Therefore, there are not many people in and out of the gate of the park. There is no other special situation except a human wall composed of security guards.


    The troublemakers didn''t get too close. They put the site on the opposite side of the road. A dozen people shouted from time to time. The most conspicuous thing was the pay banner inserted in the flower bed.


    "Black heart enterprise, unpaid wages", the eight big characters on a red background and white characters are still dazzling. This scene falls in the eyes of people who don''t know the truth, and it''s natural that their hips will sit askew.


    Subconsciously, they will think that they are paid workers, and the horse shepherd company is a garbage company with unpaid wages and no human morality.


    Sitting in the car, looking at this scene through the window, Gao Mu still couldn''t help frowning.


    Needless to say, all the words on the banner come from their false compilation. He can 100% guarantee that the horse herders do not have the so-called salary arrears. Even if they are in arrears, it is impossible to owe them such a group of people''s salaries!


    Do they have the ability and ability to make horse herders owe wages?


    I don''t have a certain ability. I don''t have a chance to work as a horse herder and make the horse herder pay in arrears.


    As for


    "Has President Liao contacted him? Is it possible that he made a mistake?"


    Gao Mu is most confident, but he does not completely deny that there are other possibilities. After all, when the science and Technology Park was reorganized and built, it was run by Wancheng real estate in Liaozhong.


    If the money is not settled, or some funds are detained for some special reasons, it is also possible for these people to stare at the Wrangler science and technology park when they can''t find Wancheng real estate and Liao Guoguo.


    "I called President Liao, and there was no such situation on his side. Moreover, President Liao said that none of his workers had left. During this time, he had been recruiting in Songjiang. It was impossible for his people to come here to ask for salary."


    It''s good to have a secretary, especially a secretary as capable as Lisa. Gao Mu doesn''t need to worry too much about most things. Generally, he will do things ahead.


    "In that case, the banner is purely out of thin air."


    "Yes, do you want someone to pull it out?"


    Sometimes, controlling violence with violence is the simplest and most effective way to solve things.


    "Don''t! Since it''s nothing, don''t worry. I''d like to see what medicine they sell in their gourd. How much is it worth?"


    In the current network ecology, as long as there is no media intervention, it is impossible to hang up the storm.


    What Gao Mu is really interested in is the real purpose of these troublemakers. Making up such a flimsy lie, whether it is for people or for the company, or for a different purpose!


    "Do you just let them make such a fuss? It''s not good for the company''s image for a long time."


    They know the banner is fake and made up, but passers-by on the road don''t know. One or two doesn''t matter. There may be some waves every day.


    But what if it takes a long time?


    A gang of scoundrels like to wander on the main road when they are full and have nothing to do. They like to make trouble, but they can''t be so organized, planned and inexplicably targeted at the horse herders.


    No one can guarantee that the purpose of making up such a lie and putting up such a banner is to discredit the horse shepherd first and pave the way for the later means.


    "I know. First observe. You have sharp eyes to see if there are any strange people around."


    This is too strange. Although Gao Mu doesn''t know why, he feels that there must be a black hand behind these people.


    "Ding Li is in the car with you. I''ll get off and go around."


    Gao Mu''s words are equivalent to giving Lisa an instruction. You can''t see anything famous in the car. You''ll get more harvest if you get off and turn around.


    "Yes, be careful."


    "Don''t worry, I''m a woman and won''t attract their attention."


    In Lisa''s heart, it''s not her but others who really need to be careful.


    "Well, I don''t worry about your work, but it''s better not to face them directly. Eh, where are the people?" before she finished, she heard the sound of heavy door closing in her ear. Lisa soon disappeared. "Where did you see her go?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t see it clearly."


    Ding Li''s big head was shaking. Like Gao mu, he looked forward and didn''t notice which way Lisa was going.


    "This woman is really haunting. Comrade Ding, I heard that you had a private contest with her. How was it? Did you win or lose?"


    Gao Mu suddenly became interested in gossip. He stared curiously at the endoscope and observed Ding Li''s reaction.


    His face turned red, his eyes dodged, and his voice shouted, "who, whose mouth is so broken, it''s coming to your ears so soon!"


    The biggest suspect must be Lisa, because the contest was conducted privately and secretly. There was no third party at the scene except them.


    But there is no evidence. Even if Lisa is not in the car at present, Ding Li does not dare to point his doubts at her. Some lessons are very profound. The horror of this woman can hardly be described by the words he knows.


    Although he had known Lisa''s strength for a long time, the fight was only half. Ding Li thought he was not ready and was caught off guard by Lisa.


    So this time, he took the initiative to invite and launch the tactics of competition. There are some flukes. He still expects to win Lisa. At least, he needs to be equal.


    Ideal is beautiful, reality is skinny.


    When he carefully prepared and adjusted his state to the best, he knew that no, there was no beginning, because the beginning was the end.


    It can''t be said that it was a move to defeat the enemy. Lisa totally killed him second. At the beginning, he didn''t know how he lost.


    To this end, he did not know how to eat and tried several times, but no matter what moves he used and how concentrated his mental power was, the results were the same.


    Second kill, and it''s different.


    Either the hand knife is on his neck, the sole of the shoe is on his face, or the "Yang finger" is poked in his heart


    He believed that the same action, as long as he gave Lisa a small dagger, he was a simple five steps of blood splashing.


    At that moment, Ding Li''s heart was boiling. A helpless terror filled his heart. At the same time, he felt lucky. He and Lisa were not hostile sides. What they had was only a private contest, not a real fight.


    Ding Li''s shock was normal for Lisa, but there was almost no emotional turbulence. After saying welcome to him next time, Ding Li left a beautiful back.


    After several days of this incident, Ding Li also observed Lisa for several days and found that she felt as if it had never happened before.


    Who knows, Gao Mu knows that such a sudden question is to tear off the fig leaf on his face!


    "Hey, hey, don''t ask anyone who told me. It''s not Lisa herself anyway. However, no matter what the result is, I''ll give you a word."


    "What?"


    "Commendable courage!"


    "Poof, thank you, boss!"

 Chapter 623

    On the other side, Lisa quietly observed everything like passers-by, especially the two leaders in the open.


    "Ah Hui, do you think it''s useful for us to shout like that? Look at those security guards, they don''t pay attention to us at all?"


    One of them, with a scar on his face and a big bare head, stood in the corner of the room, put his head out from time to time and looked at the scene.


    "What do you want them to do with us? Rush out and have a big fight with us?"


    The one who answered was a long haired yellow hair. After that, the cigarette butt in his hand bounced, and he flew out handsome. The fireworks hit the wall, and finally fell not far from his bald feet.


    "Shit!" the bald head was startled by the hairy cigarette butt. "I''m worried that there will be dissatisfaction. We''re like this. What if we don''t give money?"


    "He dares!"


    Huang Changmao reached out and pulled all the long hair covering his face behind his head. What was exposed was a beautiful face and a pair of glasses.


    As he looked, if he hadn''t tilted his mouth, shook his cross arm and wiped feet, and his head was too abrupt yellow hair, I''m afraid no one would believe that he was a little ruffian wandering on the street all day.


    "If he dare not give money, I''ll take my brothers to clean him up. My Huang Maohui''s money is so good?"


    With a puff of disdain, he blew up several long hairs floating in front of him, and a burst of evil flashed under his glasses.


    "Ha ha!"


    Scar looked at Huang Changmao with a bald head and cold eyes. He showed great disdain for his self emboldening boast.


    "What has the final say to you? What is wrong with me? When we were on the ground, when did our brothers eat other people''s losses, we did not always have the final say."


    It''s necessary to decide your own territory.


    "Ah Hui, there are no outsiders here. You don''t have to tell me some cruel words. It''s useless."


    Scar poked out his bald head again and observed the weak shouting team and the reaction of the horse herder security guards across the road, but he didn''t notice Lisa who was close by and listening to their dialogue across the wall.


    "Cough..."


    Long Mao ah Hui used his cough to hide his embarrassment. If his cruel words were put in the past, they would still be useful. They exaggerated their hegemony in Baoshan, but they could still mix around Wusongkou.


    More than a dozen of his brothers eat and drink with him. It''s good that they don''t provoke others. There won''t be people without eyes to touch them.


    But all this was completely overturned not long ago.


    It was a dark and windy night. When scar bald and long Mao ah Hui had just finished supper with two or three younger brothers and were ready to go to the old lady''s KTV to continue to be natural and unrestrained, they were stopped.


    A lonely man stopped four or five of them from going. You can imagine what will happen next.


    Long hair ah Hui waved his thin long arm, "up!"


    In the middle of the night, those who dare to block their way simply don''t know what to do.


    Soon, it was only two or three feet. Long Maohui understood that they were the people who didn''t know how to live or die.


    They didn''t see what was going on. The three younger brothers who rushed out lay on the ground, holding their heads, holding their feet, and touching their hands.


    The only thing that is the same is that the hum in your mouth doesn''t stop, and there is a fierce trend of shouting and shouting.


    I see, but some reactions are not sober enough under the stimulation of alcohol.


    When changmaohui and scar face saw that their little brother was beaten on the ground, the wine gas soared immediately. They rushed up with their heads down and wanted to avenge their brothers.


    So, after another two feet, long Maohui and scar face left footprints on their chests and lay on the ground in the same posture as other brothers.


    They share weal and woe. They don''t talk about it. They have to do it. Practice has proved that brothers have deep feelings.


    "MD, who are you? Do you know who we are? I''m impatient."


    This community has great strength, and changmaohui''s wine is half sober, but they don''t see the reality of their situation clearly, and they shout loudly. This is also their daily mantra.


    Generally, before the fight, they will habitually shout out, one is to increase momentum, the other is to show their identity and bend people''s soldiers without fighting.


    But this time, the plot once again exceeded their expectations, and the plot didn''t go in the direction they were used to.


    The man who kicked them raised his feet and patted the ashless leather shoes. It seemed that he wanted to make his big leather shoes darker and brighter on this dark night.


    Patting the kicking shoes, the man walked in front of changmaohui without greeting or giving him a chance to respond. He stepped on changmaohui again.


    This time, there must be two footprints, one left and one right, which complement each other.


    "You, what are you doing?... I am, ah, ah, pain, pain..."


    To say the injury and pain caused to his body, this foot must not be as painful as the one that made him soar to the ground, but the pain is not big, but it is very insulting.


    "I ask you and answer. I don''t want to hear nonsense. If you lie, you should weigh the consequences yourself."


    Before long Maohui''s cruel words were said, the man stepped on his chest and feet, and the added strength made him shut his mouth.


    The pain in his chest was second. The real threat to him was the man wearing sunglasses in the middle of the night. I didn''t know when he had a cold dagger.


    Super scary. The remaining half woke up clean.


    "Well, well, well..."


    After finally knowing what kind of cruel person the other party was, Chang Maohui closed his mouth and nodded desperately.


    I''m afraid I accidentally pierced a few holes in him on this windy black moon night.


    No matter how powerful he is at ordinary times, no matter how many younger brothers he eats and drinks with, it won''t help at this moment. Honest cooperation is the best choice.


    Don''t you see that the three little brothers who were crying and crying stopped talking long ago, and scar''s bald head lay straight on the ground from the beginning. Except for a pair of ears, other facial features pretended to faint long ago.


    There was no intention of helping long Maohui and suffering with him.


    "I heard your name is changmaohui?"


    On such a dark night, under the dim street lamp, the man in black always wore sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, and the dagger in his hand skillfully repaired his fingernail.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I''m Chang Maohui. I don''t know which immortal you are. What''s your name? Ouch..."


    Chang Maohui intended to make an approach and improve bilateral relations. Unexpectedly, the dagger in the Black Sunglasses man''s hand suddenly stuck to his cheek.


    Suddenly, the three souls frightened six souls. They shut up immediately and didn''t dare to continue.


    "Finally, I''ll warn you again. Don''t say one more word for the nonsense you shouldn''t say, otherwise don''t blame me for carving the extra words on your face."


    Cold words, expressionless and murderous.


    "No, no, I''ll answer whatever you ask."


    Then he put his hand over his mouth and said no more.


    "You usually walk around here?"


    "Yes."


    "Yes, I have something for you to do. Is there a problem?"


    "No problem. If you have anything to do, just tell me and promise to do it well."


    be at sb.''s mercy.


    At this time, even if Chang Maohui had a million questions, he didn''t dare to fart out and ask!


    No matter what he wants him to do, he also promised first. It''s most important to recognize counseling and protect his life.


    He and scar baldheaded can always be natural and unrestrained in this area, especially in the surrounding area. Happy is good. In fact, they also have their survival secret.


    That is the truth that deep knowledge is a hero. Once you encounter a strong opponent and are obviously at a disadvantage, you are good at recognizing advice.


    "There was a paper mill on Yixian Road, you know?"


    "I know, but the paper mill has closed down for a long time. Are you..."


    "I don''t need you to remind me. I know all this." Mingming is wearing sunglasses, but when he looks at himself, changmaohui still feels the cold. He can only listen honestly with his ears up. "Do you know that there is a company called Wrangler there now?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Long Maohui not only knew that when the paper mill was still under construction, he also took people there to play the autumn wind.


    For the first time, they calculated the other party''s reality and gave a thousand oceans to buy peace. However, when they wanted to play the autumn wind for some extra cash for the second time, the other party not only didn''t promise, but also organized migrant workers to beat them out of the park.


    The loss was huge. The medical expenses cost more than a thousand.


    And most importantly, before long, they received a warning from another "big man" to keep them away from the paper mill.


    Although the "big man" doesn''t stay here directly, the people around him eat and drink several times, and the place where his hand can reach is more than ten times that of him. Even if such a "big man" speaks, he can only hold back his grievances.


    No way, this is the reality. In front of strength, face is a P.


    So since then, they have never made trouble again. Even if the horse herders opened the garden a while ago, they have not asked for some "lucky money".


    Is this


    "My friend, since brother Jun said hello to me, we haven''t made trouble again. I''ve told my men how far they go. Is there any misunderstanding?"


    The clever long Mao Hui thought he had figured out the reason why he was beaten. However, what he thought was really wrong. It was outrageous and the opposite.


    "You said brother Jun, can''t it be the dog army?"


    Men in black sunglasses were obviously familiar with the people in their circle and called out each other''s real nicknames.


    "Yes, brother Jun has such a name."


    The other party dares to call him gouzijun, but Chang Maohui dares not. He respects him one by one.


    "Don''t worry about him." different from Chang Maohui''s attitude, the man in black with sunglasses has no awe for the so-called military brother, and even disdains to reveal, "you just do what I tell you..."

 Chapter 624

    There was no more nonsense. The man in dark glasses and black immediately said in a few words that he asked changmaohui and others to do.


    "Ah..."


    After listening to the other party''s explanation, long Mao Hui did not expect that the man in black sunglasses would do such a thing to him.


    It''s eighteen thousand miles away from his previous guess. No, it should be said that it''s the opposite.


    Not only chang Maohui looked surprised, but also the scar bald head on one side didn''t pretend to be dead. His eyes were wide and incredible. His bare head was covered with countless dark question marks, one thicker than the other.


    When the Black Sunglasses man talked about the paper mill before, he also thought it was a misunderstanding. The Black Sunglasses man, like the military brother, came to warn them.


    But not at all.


    Instead of warning them not to harass the paper mill, which is now the Wrangler company, they came to ask them to make trouble and damage.


    Of course, they are good at doing bad things, but it''s the first time that someone threatens them to help do bad things in this way.


    Just before the warning of the military brother, they didn''t dare to promise casually.


    "This, this, this..."


    For a long time, long Maohui didn''t fart.


    "Why, don''t you like it?"


    The cold voice seemed to come from hell. Long Maohui and scar''s bald back were cold. Looking at the black man in sunglasses playing with a dagger, his heart trembled.


    "No, no, brother, don''t get me wrong. It''s not that we don''t want to. It''s just that brother Jun warned us not to let us close to that side, or we''ll break our legs."


    The severity of the broken leg is no less than being poked in the body. Long Maohui droops a bitter black face. He clearly claims to be the boss of the hegemonic side, but no one can afford to offend.


    "Yi! If he''s a dog army, you''ll be a treasure. Ha ha..." the dagger in his hand happily recycles the blade and no longer threatens long Maohui. "Tell him it''s me Kai... Forget it, you can''t tell clearly. Just do it according to my instructions. If he dares to jump out, naturally someone will clean him up."


    The man in black sunglasses wanted to say something. He stuck his name at the critical time. Obviously, he didn''t want to expose his identity.


    "Really?"


    "What do you say?"


    Shua, a cold light flashed, and the dagger in the Black Sunglasses man''s hand was fiercely thrown out by him. The next second, he hissed and stabbed the tire of a Santana parked on the roadside.


    Glue in three points!


    Hiss! Hiss! Hiss


    The cold air sucked one after another. This "unique skill" completely scared changmaohui and others.


    Tires!


    It''s terrible to think that the strength on the wrist can be achieved by ordinary people when puncturing the tire at such a long distance.


    This is far more shocking than sticking in soil and wood.


    The biggest reaction was scar''s bald head. Looking at the dagger that was still shaking slightly on the tire and emitting a dark blue light, suddenly the chrysanthemum tightened, the vestibule loosened, and a bubble of yellow spring water spread leisurely on the ground.


    The spread of yellow spring water was not under his control, but under the effect of shame, scar''s bald head still clamped his hips and tried not to expose his image of "shining water bank".


    "Big brother, we all listen to you."


    Knowing current affairs is a hero. At this time, they can''t talk about heroes, but they must have knowledge.


    What army brother and dog army are all outside Wushan at this time. Where can we take care of their warning? The God in front of us is the real great God.


    "Well, I''ll do it according to what I said. You can figure out how to do it yourself. I have only one purpose, as long as they are uncomfortable."


    The man in black sunglasses reached out and patted changmaohui''s face and his shoulder. Then he slowly stood up, walked to Santana, bent down and reached down to pull out the dagger on it.


    Such a sharp thing, followed him for many years, has deep feelings, and he will not easily abandon it.


    "I see. How can we contact you?"


    Long Mao Hui blurted out a question, which should have been asked, but also for better contact and communication.


    They always keep one contact information when they help each other. They always need to know who they help. It''s not their style to do good things without asking for credit.


    "You don''t need to know who I am. I will contact you when I should contact you. These are not things you need to worry about. Doing well what I tell you is what you should consider."


    The man in dark glasses and black has a tight mouth and doesn''t mean to expose himself at all.


    "This..."


    Long Maohui''s mood is very complex, and his eyes looking at the man in dark glasses and black clothes are more complex.


    It seems that he understood Chang Maohui''s mind. The man in black with sunglasses flew around his mouth and said faintly, "of course, I don''t want you to do it for nothing. As long as you do it well, the benefits are naturally indispensable. This is 500 yuan. It''s like inviting you to smoke and drink. As long as you have the ability and I''m satisfied, the final benefits are definitely much more than this."


    If you want a horse to run, you naturally have to feed the horse. The man in dark glasses and black knows this truth, so he "very generously" threw 500 yuan to Chang Maohui.


    The oral promise is even more "generous", but after careful consideration, it seems that he didn''t say anything.


    Long Maohui, who knew it well, looked at scar bareheaded, and his heart was bitter.


    Five hundred yuan. Hehe, it''s so generous. It''s such a huge sum of money. I really "look up to" them. This little money is not as much as they do in the autumn wind.


    It''s really hard to please!


    Although I was unhappy, I didn''t dare to say more. I licked and smiled my thanks: "thank you, brother. We must do the things you told us beautifully and satisfy you."


    Long Maohui picked up five brand-new hundred yuan bills and subconsciously wiped them carefully with his hand. He was really afraid that even these five bills were fake, which was really sad.


    "I believe you can do this little thing well. Don''t be clever. Sometimes being careful will kill people."


    Black eyed man put out two fingers, pointed in front of the dark sunglasses, then turned to the direction of his fingers, and pointed towards the long Mao Hui.


    Tell them clearly, "I see you!"


    I don''t know how he can see things if he doesn''t take off his sunglasses at night.


    "Don''t dare, brother. Don''t worry. We''ll take action tomorrow and you''ll be satisfied."


    Scar, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, cut in his bald head. His biggest hope now is that the man in dark glasses and black clothes should leave quickly. It''s cold and freezing in the place where the wind is high at night and the water is overflowing!


    "Work hard and make achievements. Baoshan can also be yours."


    Another big cake hit me. After that, I stopped talking nonsense and turned around and walked away slowly.


    Looking at the back of the man in dark glasses and black clothes, Chang Maohui and others who had just climbed up from the ground opened their mouth and eyes again. The scar bald head slipped under their feet and sat on the ground again.


    Just because when the men in dark glasses left, more men in black emerged from the surrounding darkness, no less than a dozen in front and back.


    Obviously, these people in black are together with the man in dark glasses. Just because the man in dark glasses alone took care of changmaohui and them, these people have been hiding and didn''t show up.


    "Shit, I really think highly of us."


    Long Mao Hui sighed heartily.

 Chapter 625

    So, in this way, long Maohui and bald scar, with their brothers, began to "make trouble" with the Wrangler company!


    Anyway, according to their own IQ and ability, they can work together and use various methods to do things for the horse herders.


    Of course, because the gate of the horse herders'' Park is guarded by security guards and there are still a large number of people, they can only do things outside the gate. It is difficult and almost impossible to break through the defense of security guards.


    Moreover, as soon as they did things frequently, they quickly alerted the Security Department of the horse herder and immediately reported it level by level. Therefore, they had the experience of being taken by the police station to receive education for the first time and eating national food for a few days free.


    After the first failure and being warned by the "old acquaintances" of the police station, that is, the old police who often caught them, Chang Maohui and others changed their strategies in order to complete the task assigned by the man in dark glasses and black clothes.


    Just like today, they are only stationed opposite the Wrangler Park, using a different code of conduct, which they call "non violent non-contact".


    The security guards at the gate of the horse herders don''t know how to deal with them, because they can''t find a reason. Changmaohui and they are not on their territory at all.


    There is a road between them. They can''t cross the border to fight.


    The of the main road belongs to the public boundary. People can walk or stay, "walk freely"!


    "So many of us have been yelling day and night for so many days. Up to now, we haven''t seen a dime. Grandma''s bear."


    Changmaohui lit a cigarette again, and his depression did not decrease at all.


    Normally, it''s the rule to do things with money, but since they received 500 yuan that night, the man in dark glasses and black never gave them a penny again. This is a typical cry for losing money.


    "What can we do? We still don''t know who he is? We don''t know where to find him if we want to see him?"


    What if the positions of the stations are different and the information is asymmetric?


    Bald scar touching his bald head is also a helpless one.


    "Let me say, or we''ll withdraw the people tomorrow. Anyway, he doesn''t know whether we do it or not."


    Long spit out a big smoke circle, and long Maohui came up with a bold idea.


    Since the contact that night, they have never had any contact with the man in dark glasses and black again.


    The only news is that when they were brought to the police station for the first time, someone gave them a word to take care of their mouths and don''t talk nonsense.


    They are not stupid. They know that this must mean the man in black sunglasses, so they are still tight lipped at the police station.


    Moreover, because they are old recidivists, they have always respected "Leniency for confession and wear at the bottom of the prison; strictness for resistance and go home for the new year".


    The police didn''t expect to ask for some useful information from their old slickers. They just thought they were old-fashioned and wanted to extort some extra money from enterprises, so they simply handled it according to the conventional process without deep excavation.


    Otherwise, they won''t have the chance to do things here again.


    "Can you guarantee that no one will supervise us where we can''t see?"


    Bald scar said, and he habitually put his head out and observed the surroundings.


    However, as before, no abnormality was observed at all, which was purely his imagination.


    However, this sentence fell into Lisa''s hidden ear, but she couldn''t help glancing and smiling.


    She had looked around before she came, and there was no one staring at them like her.


    Unless the other party is far enough away and is watching with a high-power telescope, that''s another matter.


    But is it really worth someone to use such an idea?


    It''s all unknown. What Lisa can be sure now is that there are people behind long hair and bald head, but they don''t know who is directing them, which surprised her a little.


    Wonderful duo, do not know what they are for?


    "MD, if I hadn''t been afraid of him hiding in the dark to observe, I would have quit."


    Long Mao Hui, who was gnashing his teeth, knew very well that if only the man in black sunglasses was alone, he could worry a lot less in this regard, but that night they clearly saw that there were countless men in black behind the man in black sunglasses.


    According to their number, it''s not easy to arrange a person to monitor whether they work every day.


    "Therefore, my suggestion is to complain less and work honestly. Maybe there are unexpected benefits after waiting for a short time."


    Scar''s bald mind didn''t jump. In his opinion, it wasn''t them who really did things and shouted on the side of the road. He was still willing to gamble.


    In case of winning the bet, they can rely on a big tree without saying the benefits promised by the other party. In that case, their life will usher in a different "bright light".


    "Hum!"


    Chang Maohui was in a bad mood. After a cold hum, he stopped talking and puffed intently. The overlapping smoke circles vented his dissatisfaction.


    "Hey, ask you something?"


    Bald scar doesn''t like to be quiet. A new topic is soon figured out on his bare head.


    "What? Ah, bah!"


    If you smoke too much, your throat will inevitably be uncomfortable, but if you don''t have a cigarette in your hand, it''s like losing your soul. You have to hold it even if you don''t smoke.


    "Do you know who the boss of that horse herder is?"


    Ask knowingly and ask purely nothing.


    "How could I know?"


    Long Maohui picked his eyelashes and stared at the bald scar. It was intentional.


    They spend more time together 24 hours a day than each other. Scar bald doesn''t know who the horse Herder''s boss is. Naturally, he doesn''t know.


    "Hey, hey!" Chang Maohui''s response, scar bald head is not surprising at all, and he went on, "you said that a career with such a big scene must be a powerful entrepreneur, and I don''t know who offended him. He would even find a whole family like us."


    What you said is literary!


    In the eyes of scar''s bald head, the fame they have created has greatly affected the reputation of the horse herders and caused a great blow to them.


    If this idea was not whispered in his heart, but spoke out in a high sounding voice, Lisa who was "listening" would certainly send a compliment.


    Why are you so ordinary, but so confident!


    "The devil knows who he offended." in addition to himself, Chang Maohui has always disdained others. "What about entrepreneurs and money? If he offends people who shouldn''t offend, he will still be elated."


    He has spent more time in society, and has seen more clouds and fog. He sees some human truths more truly than ordinary people.


    "Well, that''s what I say, but people are always better than us?"


    If he is given a chance of re-election, he would rather choose a big entrepreneur who offends others than be a "carefree" little ruffian.


    "Cut, what''s great, isn''t it an entrepreneur? Isn''t I?"


    Long Maohui, a person who despises deeply into the bone marrow.


    "What, you say it again. Are you an entrepreneur?"


    One finger of scar''s bald head slid into his ear along the smoothness of his head, pulled it out hard, and asked again unbelievably.


    It''s hard not to grow up. When he didn''t know, Mao Hui privately made a great career. Do you want to call him president Hui in the future?


    "Why, I can''t! I have to get up and pee every night. Can''t I be home at night?"


    With the most calm tone, Chang Maohui said the funniest meaning.


    "Lying trough, get out!"


    Bald scar flew past. Is this night''s home the other entrepreneur?


    Play with yourself!


    "Isn''t it? I''m not wrong." long Maohui said with a smile when he escaped from scar''s bald feet. "But I also admit that you are a better night starter than me, and you are a frequent night starter."


    "Madder, you dug up all the bamboo shoots in the mountain bamboo forest behind your house."


    How many bamboo shoots!


    He often gets up at night in his thirties when he doesn''t open the pot. However, he has been in pain all the time. He was thrown out by long Maohui to make fun of it. Scar bald head killed his heart.


    make love!


    Two people you come and I go, are "killing" inseparable, a burst of applause suddenly came from around.


    "Who?"


    The same question contains the same surprise. Three tones come out of a simple word.


    I don''t know when a beautiful woman stood behind them, but they knew nothing about when, how and why she appeared.


    Lisa looked at them with a smile and gave them more than ten seconds to respond before she took back her clapping hands. The evil smile combined with a finger pointed faintly behind them, "I work there!"


    "Horse shepherd!"


    Long Maohui looked back and quickly reacted. He turned his head and neck fiercely and almost didn''t hurt his muscles and veins.


    "Good."


    Some words needless to say, let them know that they come from the horse shepherd, it means everything.


    "Chick, I''m curious about your courage!"


    After waking up from the initial shock, changmaohui, who was calm again, continued his disdain. A weak woman dared to face them alone.


    This is not a sheep into a tiger''s mouth, take the initiative to deliver it to the door?


    "Hey, hey, I like courageous women, especially beautiful women."


    Bald scar has no other hobbies. The only feature is that when you see a beautiful woman, your hands and feet will be disordered. You should not move, and you should not be very active.


    In particular, Lisa''s own amorous feelings and mature professional beauty dress aroused his desire to swallow.


    The starting points of the two people are somewhat different, but one point of view is the same. Lisa, who came alone to face them, is brave, but also has a big chest and no brain.

 Chapter 626

    act recklessly and blindly!


    What Lisa hates most is the bald scar. When she looks at her like this, a small stone hits between his eyebrows without warning.


    "Ah!"


    The sad cry rang through the alley. Scar bareheaded covered his eyes with his hands. It hit the middle of his eyebrows and hurt his eyes.


    After a long time, he blinked hard to prove that he was not blind, but the stabbing pain from the depths of his eyebrows did not disperse for a long time. Looking at the blood stains touched on his fingers, his disordered hands and feet kept shaking.


    The fifth column was even more honest and curled up, even more than before.


    "How dare you hit me?"


    "Did I call?"


    Lisa changed her expression and smiled gently. She kept throwing a small stone in her hand. She didn''t know when she picked up these small stones, and she didn''t know how many such small stones were hidden in the other hand.


    Needless to say, it''s also the same kind of small stone that hit the scar bald head before. That''s to say, it hit the center of the eyebrow. If it hit the eyes a little bit, the bald head will not only have no hair, but also the one eyed dragon is not impossible.


    "You..."


    "Why, do you think I''m not aiming accurately enough?"


    Lisa''s accurate heart must be no problem. She aims at the center of her bald head and eyebrows, and the strength is moderate, so that he won''t have any pain problems.


    With her ability, if she aimed at the bald eyes, it must be a 100% success rate of the one eyed dragon. For her, there is no saying that she missed at such a close distance.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Although Chang Maohui is used to disdaining, he also said before that another characteristic of him is his eyesight and current affairs.


    Lisa''s performance has told him that this woman''s is not simple. She immediately locked up disdain, and because he wasn''t the one who was smashed, he needs to know more than a bald head.


    "Well, I''m young and my ears are not working well. Since I can''t hear clearly, I''ll say it again. I''m from the horse shepherd company. You shout at our door every day. Haven''t you seen me?"


    Stop the action in her hand. Since the deterrent has worked, she is not ready to continue to hit people''s heads, although the big bald head is as bright as the red heart target of a sniper gun.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    See, I must have never met, otherwise they would not have met an impressive woman like her.


    In fact, it''s not surprising to them. Lisa usually goes in and out of the Wrangler park by car. They don''t have a chance to meet each other at all.


    "I won''t talk nonsense with you. If you don''t want to be beaten, take your broken Gong voice and go away."


    The so-called broken Gong voice is naturally those guys who are powerless to shout outside.


    Their behavior doesn''t really hurt the horse herders, but such behavior can make them very disgusting.


    Typical can''t kill you, disgusting.


    "M egg, what do you have to say to her? Fuck her."


    Before Chang Maohui could respond to Lisa''s suggestion, the bald scar on one side was angry and reckless. He picked up a long wooden pole on one side and waved it to Lisa.


    There is no pity for jade!


    Of course, this is also because scar''s bald head knows better than anyone that a woman like Lisa can''t pity her at all.


    If he has pity on incense and jade, the result is that he doesn''t know who can "pity incense and jade".


    Therefore, the stick in my hand is cruel and fierce. The stick body crosses the air and brings up a whine, which is very harsh.


    "Shit!"


    Long Maohui was frightened by the sudden rise of scar''s bald head, but after all, the two have been together for a long time, and the tacit understanding goes beyond the love between fish and water.


    Therefore, he was stunned for half a second. In surprise, Chang Maohui kicked Lisa with a conditioned kick.


    The experience of street fighting told him that no matter who the opponent is, whether the man standing opposite is a woman, weak or strong, he must kill the other party at the first time.


    Kill the chicken with an ox knife and do your best.


    Of course, when he was sober, like when he was drunk and faced the man in dark glasses, the reaction of his head was not enough, and the reaction of his body was numb, so he lost miserably that time.


    Not only did he not defeat the other party at the first time, but also let the other party kill himself with one move.


    Of course, in addition to their drunken reaction, the opponent''s strong combat effectiveness was also the fundamental reason.


    However, that time is that time, today is today.


    Although Lisa''s stone shocked them at the beginning, she was only a woman after all. Even if she was powerful, she was still a woman. No matter how fierce, she could only be 36 D.


    Their cooperation is very ingenious, but the operation is as fierce as a tiger. At a glance, the record is only 250.


    Long Maohui''s flying feet looked full of momentum, but Lisa, who was close at hand, just gave way slightly and let him kick empty.


    While retreating, Lisa''s big long legs also kicked out. The diamond studded gold high-heeled leather shoes brought a touch of golden crimson against the orange sun at the sunset. The round pointed toe of the shoe was like a dagger stabbing long Maohui''s chest.


    Then I heard a scream. A cluster of long yellow hair flew out and crashed into the wall, sliding down the wall like a mop.


    Between the lightning and flint, the long stick with scar''s bald head first and then came to Lisa with the sound of breaking the air.


    If this stick hits Lisa''s face, it will definitely hurt, and the damage will be much more severe than a small stone hitting the middle of the eyebrow.


    With the stick appearing in front of Lisa, there was also a sneer bald face deformed to do his best. He was bound to win this stick.


    The trend of this stick seems to be developing as he proves that everything will be as he imagined. Lisa will hold her face sadly and cry under this stick, and then kneel in front of him to beg for mercy.


    Therefore, my mind is full of the joy of revenge success and beauty. Even when I saw that Chang Maohui was kicked out by Lisa, the scar bald head didn''t hesitate at all, and the long stick in my hand didn''t hesitate at all.


    As long as his stick succeeds, long Maohui doesn''t care even if he is kicked to break his ribs.


    Trend is king, ambition is inevitable!


    Technically speaking, it''s true that the trend is king. There must be a lot of dividend income without accident.


    However, this is only from a technical point of view. At the same time, there are no accidents. Once there is bad news and external forces intervene, the trend will change.


    Lisa''s mouth was flying high, her kicked feet were taken back calmly, and she stood in high heels.


    An empty hand leaned out, grabbed the stick steadily the next second, dissipated its strength one by one, and then held it steadily.


    It feels good, good stick.


    unbelievable!


    Scar''s bald head stared at a pair of violent fish eyes and looked at all this in horror, shocked.


    How could it be that his staff almost used his full strength. He expected that if the strength of this staff was hit in his hand, it would be either broken or broken. How could he be captured by a "weak woman" so easily.


    Shocked, he pulled the stick in his hand and tried to get it back from Lisa.


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard he tried, the stick didn''t move in Lisa''s hand, as if it had grown in her hand.


    continue!


    If one hand is not enough, then two hands, scar, bald head, grab the stick with both hands and lift the teeth, so as to make the feeding strength before the age of three universal!


    Oh!


    How is that possible?


    How could he still be motionless? The shoes under his feet slipped. Lisa, who was walking on nails like 78cm thin heels, was still motionless.


    What kind of monster is this? Is it a female monster? Is there a suction cup on her feet?


    "I like this stick so much. In that case, the woman doesn''t win people''s love. Give it back to you!"


    Lisa saw the sinister intention of scar''s bald head stick clearly, and naturally she wouldn''t be polite to him. When he pulled the stick hard, her hand suddenly loosened.


    Flat sand falling wild goose ass smashing to the ground!


    "Ouch, Hello!"


    The intimate contact between the ass and the ground is secondary, because Lisa suddenly let go and gave herself a full knock on the forehead with her bare head, which was doing her best to wet the bed before she was eight.


    Under inertia, he gave himself a stick with all his strength. There was a hot stick print on his bare forehead, and blood red appeared.


    Under a stick without any hair cushion, his whole head was dizzy except pain.


    More than a hundred sparrows chirped in their ears, and the twinkling stars in the sky flew in front of them.


    This scene is very long. In fact, all this is between lightning and flint.


    In a coherent way, scar waved a stick with his bare head, long Maohui kicked it out, then Lisa took a step back and flew out with one foot, and then one hand grabbed the long stick close to the door.


    The last thing I saw was that long Maohui flew out and hit the wall and fell to the ground. Ouch, scar bald gave himself a stick and almost knocked himself unconscious.


    This scene is absolutely wonderful, more wonderful than ordinary martial arts TV, and comparable to the film texture of international top martial arts blockbusters.


    It''s a pity that no one saw such a wonderful scene, so God arranged Gao Mu to witness it with Ding Li at the most critical moment.


    When Lisa let go, patted her white hands and looked proudly at a pair of "beaten brothers" lying on the ground, Gao Mu''s "caution" didn''t jump out.


    It''s a bit untimely to be late.


    So he quickly turned his tongue, "be careful" and became "beautiful", and his hands clapped together.


    In cooperation with his performance, there was Ding Li who had already watched silly eyes and kept shouting luck in his heart. He knew that when Lisa competed with him, he didn''t know how much skill he had.


    The two spectators applauded. They were beaten and lying on the ground. Alas, Lisa with her hips turned pale.


    Now she can only look for feelings on such a little ruffian.

 Chapter 627

    "Who are they and who ordered them?"


    What Gao Mu saw was Lisa''s great power. He didn''t know anything about the previous events.


    "The two gangsters usually earn some pocket money by extortion. This time, they are really instructed against our horse herders, but I listen to their private dialogue. They don''t know who instructed them."


    To tell you the truth, Lisa can infer something from a transparent audience.


    It was precisely because she judged that Chang Maohui and scar baldheaded didn''t know who was behind the scenes that Lisa stood up and faced them directly.


    Because it is no longer necessary to hide and continue to listen to their complaints.


    At present, in such a scene, with scar, bald head and long Mao Hui, she can''t see her strength, which is also why she takes advantage of the trend.


    Since it''s useless for the police station to come forward, it''s still a hero to go out after a few days, and he will continue to cause unnecessary trouble to the horse shepherd company, he and she will do it in person and solve it in their own way.


    She knows that Gao Mu has concerns about this kind of thing, but she doesn''t have such concerns. She has many ways to be honest if she wants scar bald head and long Maohui.


    be accustomed to!


    It''s itching to relieve fatigue!


    "No, is it so magical?"


    With a surprised face, Gao Mu went to changmaohui, squatted down, took one hand out of his pocket, pulled away the long yellow hair that covered changmaohui, and revealed a white face.


    Pain and fear!


    What a handsome face, if placed in ancient times, can become an excellent trick man. Unfortunately, it''s not at the right time. In this era, you can only be a "fool" on the street.


    "What''s your name, what do you do, and why do you have trouble with me?"


    Three questions in a row.


    Chang Maohui was kicked by Lisa. He touched his chest with one hand and was still breathing heavily. Gao Mu didn''t listen to what he asked.


    A pair of eyes showed after lifting her hair. At this time, she stared at Lisa in horror. This woman was so terrible. She had imagined her very powerful before, but she never thought her real strength was so terrible.


    One foot, another foot, also in the chest.


    Chest full of soaring blood, convulsive pain spread all over the body with the flow of blood.


    It''s all pain. It''s completely different from the pain brought to him by the man in black sunglasses. Subconsciously, long Maohui naturally compares Lisa with the man in black sunglasses, who is more powerful and who is more terrible.


    There was no direct comparison, and there was no direct confrontation between the two. The result was not clear, but one thing is certain, that is, both of them are terrible people and powerful roles, which can not be provoked by their small minions.


    In front of them, no matter he, scar, bald head, or the two of them together, they can''t be opponents at all, or even slag.


    Even his idol, the big dog Zijun, compared these two people, the terror is three times five divided by two, not the opponent.


    How can I provoke such a powerful character again and again? Is the ancestral grave smoking?


    The fear in my heart continued and superimposed with the pain, stroking the long Mao Hui on my chest, and silently vowed in my heart that as long as I could escape this disaster today, I would go back to my hometown tomorrow to burn incense and grass.


    "What''s the boss asking you? Is your ear broken?"


    Long Maohui didn''t answer Gao Mu''s question for a long time. Ding Li stepped forward unhappily, and a thigh fell beside him like a towering boulder.


    what the hell!


    Long Mao Hui''s eyes, which were not small, were about to fall out. He looked at this huge thigh like a leg incredibly. His curious eyes slowly moved upward from the thigh. After looking at Ding Li, who was like a mountain, his eyes suddenly concave.


    His ancestors, who is this, how can it be so huge.


    Ding Li is a big man and exaggerates a lot more than ordinary people, but it is not exaggerated to the extent that Chang Maohui is now greatly reflected. It is mainly his perspective on Ding Li.


    Slope up!


    From this point of view, Ding Li, who is looking down on him, is not only a lot bigger, but also twice as fierce as his face.


    Ding Li''s elephant foot shocked and frightened him a lot more than Lisa''s pointed mouth leather shoes. It''s hard to imagine whether his small body can resist being hit by this "elephant leg".


    At that time, I''m afraid his blood was not boiling and his heart was aching, right?


    Maybe the flesh and blood were blurred, and being trampled into meat patties was his destination.


    The blood boils again, the flow rate speeds up again, the sound of heartbeat is rapid, the palm of the chest is not pressed tightly, and the heart seems to jump out at any time.


    What kind of opponent did he provoke? How casually in this horse herder company, there are such terrible and fierce people.


    If he had known this, he would have known that he was such an opponent. Even if he was put on his neck with a dagger by a man in black sunglasses, he would have to weigh it carefully before deciding whether to come or not.


    I thought I was a pack of wolves, and all the ponies in the park were kneaded by them. Now I know that they are the real sheep, and they are the one who sends sheep like wolves.


    Blood boils and thoughts are irritable.


    When he was completely occupied by fear, long Maohui''s brain became empty and clear. Instead of thinking, his thoughts focused on a "silk" road, and some confused confusion made him understand.


    No wonder the man in black sunglasses is also a powerful role. Instead of coming forward, he let them three legged cats rush ahead, because they are cannon fodder that can be abandoned at any time!


    No wonder the Black Sunglasses man has been hiding his identity. He didn''t even leave any useful information. It turned out that he didn''t expose himself. Even if he had skills, he might be afraid of these powerful characters on the horse shepherd''s side. Come to the door!


    No wonder the Black Sunglasses man obviously asks them for help, but he doesn''t care how they help, what they do, and what methods they use to deal with the horse herders, because he knows that no matter what they "losers" do, they do useless work. At most, they disgust the other side, which may not even be called a disease of delicacy.


    ¡­¡­


    Pathetic, pathetic, pathetic.


    "Hey, is he so good-looking? I''m also very handsome. Why don''t you look at me?"


    Seeing Chang Maohui still in a daze, Gao Mu couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well..."


    Without further wrong payment, Gao Mu''s words finally attracted changmaohui''s attention, and his eyes shifted from Ding Li to Gao Mu squatting in front of him.


    After a little hesitation, the reaction came out in an instant. Ding Li''s words were remembered in his mind. The young man was the boss of a big Mac.


    Is it the entrepreneur from the opposite company?


    No, such a young entrepreneur?


    "Are you... Their boss?"


    "Well, yes, he can speak." Gao Mu nodded with satisfaction. He didn''t know whether he was right. He admitted that he was Ding Li''s boss or "praised" that long Mao Hui was not mute. "Since he was not mute and deaf, can I answer the question I asked you earlier?"


    "... what are you asking?"


    Long Maohui doesn''t know what Gao Mu asked before. His biggest emotion now is that he is the same as "qyj". The gap between his night starter and Gao Mu is too big.


    "What''s your purpose?"


    Gao Mu didn''t care and asked again.


    "I don''t know."


    To tell the truth, he really doesn''t know what the ultimate purpose of their Sao operation is. If there is no purpose, should the diaphragm count?


    "Well, all right." I''ll take care of it! "


    "You can handle it, but you can''t cross the line."


    "Don''t worry, I promise I won''t leave you a hidden danger."


    "Well, I''ll let Ding Li stay and fight for you."


    Gao Mu is still a little worried about Lisa''s means. It''s better to leave Ding Li to supervise.


    "Whatever. Go back first. It''s not suitable for you to stay here more."


    Gao Mu''s mind is very clear to Lisa. It doesn''t really matter whether Ding Li keeps her or not.

 Chapter 628

    Gao Mu and others spent almost the same time dealing with Chang Maohui. On the top floor of a high-rise building in modupu new area, the man in black sunglasses was standing respectfully. Not only was he respectful, but even his trademark black sunglasses no longer existed.


    At the moment, even if he meets changmaohui and others face to face, the other party may not recognize him.


    The cold and ruthless strength on his body has disappeared. It is a huge mahogany desk that he respectfully faces that makes him produce all these changes.


    Behind the table is a boss''s chair. At this time, facing black sunglasses, the man is a towering dark chair back. He can vaguely see a person behind the chair.


    Leisurely and complacent, with two legs crossed high.


    "How are things you were asked to do some time ago?"


    I can only hear his voice without seeing him. His voice is deep. I can feel his city hall just by listening to his voice.


    "Report to the boss, everyone has been found. I found the people in the open near them. Several boys who have been walking on the street for a long time are obedient. They have been looking for things for their company according to my instructions all this time."


    He didn''t say what happened. He seemed to know that his boss was not interested in these detailed things. Similarly, from his words, he didn''t pay too much attention to the behavior of changmaohui and others.


    He should pay attention to the people who are dark.


    "The people working in the dark office also arrived in Shanghai yesterday. They were introduced by old friends."


    Don''t ask the boss, the Black Sunglasses man continued.


    Obviously, the boss who is not interested in the abandoned cannon fodder of Chang Maohui is interested in the dark people who really want to do things.


    "Oh, has it all arrived?"


    "Yes, I arranged for them to live in Dingxin villa. It''s biased and it''s our hidden industry. There''s absolutely no problem with confidentiality. Would the boss like to meet them in person?"


    Seeing that the boss was interested, he seemed to attach importance to it. The man in black sunglasses had a bold suggestion.


    "Meet..." the boss''s chair was still reversed, and one hand patted gently on the armrest. After several times, the boss''s voice continued to spread, "I''ll disappear when you see me. After you''ve been with me for so many years, I still know your ability. I''m at ease when you handle affairs!"


    The boss''s must be the greatest encouragement to him. The body of the man in black sunglasses is obviously very strong.


    "Thank you, boss. I''ll give them the relevant information these days to familiarize them with first. From next week, they will be asked to take action as long as there is an appropriate time. There should be results in less than a month."


    It''s actually a good thing for the boss not to meet those people in person. In this way, the whole thing belongs to him. He''s controlling the rhythm.


    As for why the boss is not willing to meet those people in person, the man in black sunglasses also has a certain understanding, but he doesn''t want to expose himself.


    In this matter, his boss has a big plan. What he is doing now is only a small part of his boss''s package.


    The visionary boss is playing a big game of chess. Only he knows how big it is.


    The real achievements may not appear until one or two years later, so it is inevitable to be cautious.


    Besides, the level of the people he arranged to work in Dingxin villa this time is really not up to the level that the big boss can meet in person. He is enough.


    "You probably know my plot. It''s not sloppy. Don''t expose your identity easily." once the identity of the man in black sunglasses is exposed, although he won''t find out his boss immediately, this is a chance to expose, "by the way, where are these people? Is it far?"


    "It''s all from the northernmost side. I''ve asked someone to investigate, and it has nothing to do with this side." the boss''s instructions naturally want him to listen. When he deals with these people outside, he actually uses another level of identity.


    Confidentiality, confidence, no problem.


    Even if they were exposed and caught while doing things, he believed that he could not find himself. Just like Chang Maohui, they wanted to reveal his identity without any information to edit.


    Of course, the strategy of treating these dark people is different from that of changmaohui, a general Ming repair cannon fodder.


    Long Mao Hui is more of a deterrent and a means of playing, and the darkness of these people are not simple one by one. This set won''t eat him at all. He asks them to do things by money.


    And it''s still real gold and silver. It''s not comparable to the five hundred comfort money given to Chang Maohui. Food, accommodation and transportation go hand in hand. There is a deposit before handling affairs, and there is a bigger bonus after it is completed.


    The treatment is not comparable to changmaohui. If changmaohui and scar know, they will spit blood angrily.


    People are more angry than people!


    "North, too."


    The best candidate in his mind is actually from the south. It''s better to come from Hong Kong. However, since he has given full authority to his people, he can''t intervene too much in specific things.


    In fact, there is little difference between the north and the south. As long as you can do things beautifully.


    "What else does the boss have to tell you?"


    Everything that should be said has been said. Things haven''t started yet. Some big words can''t be said. It''s necessary to wait until later to ask for credit.


    "You go and be busy. You''ll stay at Dingxin''s side during this time. I''ll try to come less in the future. Just call Secretary Hua if you have something."


    One hand waved at random towards the back. Until now, it didn''t show its true face.


    "I see."


    He didn''t say much. He turned and left the office. At the same time, he didn''t forget to close the door tightly.


    To be honest, he can''t come to this office if he can. He has been with his boss for many years, but he has always been under great pressure when facing him.


    What I fear most is that things are not as good as the boss''s mind and detonate his temper.


    The older people are, the more afraid they are in this regard, because the older employees see more secret things, and the boss''s female power has long been buried in their minds.


    Don''t want to offend the boss and become the next person abandoned by the boss.


    People like those who are popular and spicy. No one wants a miserable end.


    ¡­¡­


    Three hours later, when the man in black sunglasses reappeared, he was at Dingxin villa in his mouth.


    The car was an ordinary golden cup bread, but the license plate of the car was the pass in the villa, so the car just stopped at the gate, and a security guard at the gate trotted all the way.


    Before the Black Sunglasses man got off, he took the lead in opening the door and said with a flattering smile: "good luck!"


    "Well, park the car in the back."


    The real name of the man in black sunglasses is bu Kai. Apparently, he is the boss of a freight company. He has more than a dozen trucks and dozens of employees who follow him to make a living.


    His freight company is not far from Dingxin villa. Usually, a customer solves everything in Dingxin villa, and he also has a long-term private room here.


    Of course, this is only apparent. In fact, like the person in charge of Dingxin villa, he belongs to one boss and works for the boss.


    Moreover, ordinary people, even ordinary employees of the villa, do not know that Dingxin villa is a secret stronghold for them to deal with some inconvenient things.


    Why is there a private room here? In fact, it is for the convenience of doing things.


    "OK, Mr. bu."


    The security guard didn''t do this for the first time. He didn''t need too much explanation from Bukai and took the key.


    "By the way, the guests I arranged didn''t go out?"


    The people from the North stayed in the villa in the name of his company''s customers. Although they were told not to go out, bu Kai also knew that these people were not obedient and honest people, so he asked more carefully.


    "No, the three of them didn''t go anywhere." the security guard shook his head like a rattle. He was told to pay attention to the three of them before. Naturally, he can''t neglect his duty. "Oh, by the way, they actually want to go out for a walk. But they were stopped by our manager Bi. They should still be in the hot spring now."


    After the security guard finished, he bared his teeth and looked envious.


    The hot spring bath arranged by manager Bi himself is certainly not bad. After the three left, they didn''t appear again. It also proves that the hot spring bath made them very happy. They can''t stop and don''t want to leave.


    "OK, I see."


    With a wave of one hand, he took off the big black sunglasses on his face. The centipede scar in the center of his eyebrows trembled. Some judged that he was the same as the security guard.


    The so-called manager Bi is the person in charge of Dingxin villa, a woman of his age, a woman who looks amorous but not simple.


    If he had a choice, even he didn''t want to offend this woman, although on the surface, he looked like an exquisite and sociable landlady.


    But only those who know the root and the bottom know best that the snake and scorpion heart belongs to commendatory words in her.

 Chapter 629

    "Come on, brother Bu, I''ll give you a toast as a brother. Ha ha..."


    In the most remote box of Dingxin villa, a man with a height of more than 1.8 meters, a burly figure and a big tattoo on his hands and arms, who looks like Bu Kai''s age, smilingly carries a wine glass.


    MAHLE Gobi!


    They were honored guests invited here all the way from the north. As a result, the diviner left them in the broken mountain villa where birds don''t shit. People disappeared and didn''t appear until evening.


    Fortunately, the hardware of the broken mountain villa is not very good, and the software is still very good. There are "warm" hot springs and gentle waiter service, which makes them less comfortable.


    Take advantage of this dinner time, naturally have a few drinks to express their unhappiness.


    Looking at the full glass of wine, he thought that he could do a good job in his drinking. He could handle half a kilogram of Baijiu at ordinary times.


    But for the three people in front of him, he is really unable to do what he wants. In the end, he is a person who comes out of ice and snow all year round. Drinking is drinking water, and there is no hesitation at all.


    This is already the fourth cup of their own toast in turn. The first three cups are eaten, and there is no food added in the middle. It''s hot in the stomach. It''s called a hot one.


    Dong Dong!


    Sweet dew from the sky!


    Watching him knock on the door, standing at the door with a wine glass and smiling at his manager Bi, the head of Dingxin villa, bu Kai felt that she was the most beautiful in the world for the first time, which excited him.


    At this difficult time, manager Bi, who appeared with a wine glass, was naturally clear.


    A little farewell is better than a new marriage, and a long drought meets sweet rain.


    This is the great savior for him. Isn''t it beautiful?


    "Oh, here comes the most beautiful manager Bi of our villa. Welcome!"


    The last two welcoming tones were almost crying. If Bi Xiaoyuan showed up later, he would really be unable to hold on to the fourth Cup once it was eaten in a row.


    This is also the first time Bukai has encountered this situation.


    It''s good that he doesn''t play with others when he drinks at ordinary times. Where does anyone dare to play with him like this?


    It''s not such a way to eat and drink with his boss who can play with him and dare to play with him.


    What does his boss look like in private? In addition, on the table, he can be regarded as a celebrity gentry in Shanghai beach. He usually pays attention to an emotional tone when drinking. If he feels like a superior gentleman, how can he drink so grounded.


    In order to keep it as secret as possible, he went to the party alone without a helper, so he was caught off guard today.


    "It''s natural that manager Bi is here, but you still want to drink this glass of wine, brother!"


    When Bi Xiaoyuan appeared, the tattooed man with both arms relaxed his attack on Bu Kai.


    "You''re right. It''s hard for anyone to come today. You still want to drink this glass of wine."


    The speaker was the other sitting opposite Bukai, wearing a round black hat, which he didn''t take off even when he was soaking in the hot spring.


    From beginning to end, there was no serious face.


    "Manager Bi is here. Let''s have a few drinks with our brother three!"


    The third man with his back to the door of the box was the most straightforward. He opened his chair and patted.


    That posture, if Bi Xiaoyuan doesn''t sit down, he will personally ask her to sit down.


    There was something uncomfortable in my stomach. As a result, I still ate with four guns at dinner. I can imagine that the tenderness of soaking in the hot spring in the afternoon has long disappeared.


    How could women go to the table again, and how could they let go?


    "Cluck, cluck, Mr. Bu, it seems that your three distinguished guests didn''t soak well in the hot spring this afternoon? Why do I think they still have anger in their stomach?"


    Who is bi Xiaoyuan and what scenes she hasn''t seen? It''s a piece of cake for her to deal with such three straight hearted men.


    Without the slightest fear and stage fright, the steps wrapped under the cheongsam twisted, walked to the pulled out chair and sat down, smiling and squinting around.


    In addition to Bukai, the three men looked at her generously, and all kinds of meaningful "autumn eyes" echoed wantonly over the table.


    Bi Xiaoyuan''s Yu Guang stagnated slightly on Bu Kai for less than half a second. Looking at the droop he avoided, he couldn''t help muttering in his stomach.


    For a long time, she has been taking care of Dingxin villa for the boss without showing her mountain and dew. She doesn''t argue or rob, and she doesn''t think about sticking to the boss.


    But everyone knows that her relationship with the boss is unusual, because when the boss sleeps in the villa, she can stay in his room at dawn.


    There is such a tacit relationship, so men like Bukai are "salivating" for her figure, but they dare not look at her more.


    Snooping seems to be one of their hobbies.


    Over time, in addition to cursing these people in her heart that they were not real men, she actually fell in love with this game of sneaky attention. A deformed sense of satisfaction always made her happy.


    "General Manager BU and manager Bi have spoken our hearts out. In order to enjoy our future cooperation, you''d better hurry to dry this glass of wine! Lao sun, I''m already facing down."


    The man with tattooed arms and claiming to be Lao sun didn''t wait for bu Kai to repent, or wanted to show his drinking capacity and pride in front of Bi Xiaoyuan, and killed the wine in the glass without a drop.


    "Lao sun is happy. Mr. Bu, if it''s a man, be cheerful. Don''t be like a woman and make people look down on you."


    The third man who pulled the chair deliberately glanced at BI Xiaoyuan, who was close at hand. The slanting light stayed on the 36d peak long enough.


    "Mr. Mai, what do you mean by this? Why can''t you do it?"


    Where are Mr. Mai''s eyes? Bi Xiaoyuan knows very well. She has long been numb to such eyes.


    Just look if you want. Anyway, she won''t lose a piece of meat. What size should she take or what size should she take.


    Besides, some people see that men like it, which also proves her charm. If you change to a washboard, few people are willing to see it. "Manager Bi, don''t get me wrong. I''m talking about Mr. Bu, but I''m not aiming at you."


    When Bi Xiaoyuan confronted him, Mr. Mai was still a little guilty.


    "Since Mr. Mai said so, we''ll wait first. When Mr. Sun and I finish this cup, we''ll have a good competition."


    Although their mouths are full of this and that, they all know in their hearts that this is a title that can''t be true.


    "Why, after listening to manager Bi, are you ready to help President BU with this glass of wine?"


    Sun always shook his empty glass and looked at BI Xiaoyuan with a smile.


    "I have this idea, but I don''t know if President sun is willing to give me this chance to have a toast with you?"


    She knows that Bukai can''t get drunk tonight. It''s all for the boss''s sake, otherwise she won''t help.


    "Yes, yes, of course I''d like to have a toast with manager Bi."


    A dry word was read out by him for the fourth time, and there was laughter in the box.


    "Mr. Sun is really a grandson. Come on, I''ll have a drink first." who is bi Xiaoyuan? She doesn''t care about this level of yellow accent at all, and even uses the fourth pronunciation, "I''m afraid you can''t do it in a moment?"


    "Wow, Mr. Sun, do you hear me? Manager Bi is giving you the afternoon. Can you do it or not? I''ll come."


    Mr. Mai can''t wait to express his position. He has already been distracted.


    Although the black hat did not comment, the pale face hidden under the hat was also quite looking forward to at this time.


    The three of them often have activities together. Naturally, their interests and hobbies are similar. They are very different from each other in this regard.


    Bukai''s expression is very rich, but he mainly bears it. Before the things are finished, he still wants to serve the three people with kindness.


    "Hum!" after a cold hum, Bi Xiaoyuan clapped her hands, "come in and let the three bosses see the fighting effectiveness of the women."


    At the next moment, the box door, which was originally hidden, was pushed open again, and three gorgeous and ruddy women came in.


    No more nonsense, one person pours on one


    After the three women entered the door, Bukai''s expression relaxed. He knew that there would be almost nothing for him in the next Wine Bureau. Being a good waiter was enough.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 630

    Bukai, a new temporary sophomore, stayed with him until the second half of the night. He was turned upside down. In the end, he was drunk. He didn''t know how to go back to his room.


    If it hadn''t been for the noisy ringing of the phone, when the sun rose, he was still sleeping, remembering the occasional touch with Bi Xiaoyuan when he was a waiter.


    That feeling is much better than being unable to see in ordinary times.


    "Hello!"


    I didn''t see the number. I narrowed my eyes bleary eyed. I felt the microphone of the phone with one hand and shouted impatiently.


    "The boss is bad, the boss is over, it''s over..."


    Before the receiver was fully put to his ear, a burst of panic came.


    "Your t mother is finished. I live well."


    Touching his hot forehead and feeling his finally clean ears, Bukai took a long breath, lifted the quilt with one hand to cool down for a while, picked up the kettle on one side and took a gulp of it before continuing to ask, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    "Boss, something''s wrong. Long Maohui ran away."


    Let go of the hand to shut up, and the chatterbox answered honestly this time.


    "Well, if you run away, you''ll run away. What''s the fuss..." Bu Kai''s getting up spirit obviously hasn''t completely disappeared. "Who, you say who ran away, say it again."


    Hindsight!


    The skull of "alcohol test" turned slower and was a little late for the sensitivity of long Maohui.


    "It''s the long Mao Hui in Wusongkou. The guy you told him to do things, he ran away last night."


    Again, the content is more detailed.


    "Why?"


    The drunken nerves woke up in an instant. Regardless of other Teng, the whole person popped out of bed.


    Why, where do you know why?


    According to Bukai''s instructions, he went to find Chang Maohui at the gate of Muma recognition park early this morning, ready to convey Bukai''s account.


    As a result, he got up early in the morning and hurried to an uninhabited late episode. He waited until more than 10 a.m. and the two meat buns in the morning were digested. He still didn''t see the figure of Chang Maohui and others.


    At first, I didn''t think there would be any problem with tuberculosis. I just thought it was Chang Maohui and others who didn''t work, slept in and played procrastination in the morning.


    So he rode on his beloved little motorcycle and went directly to find changmaohui. He followed Bukai out of the street that night to engage in changmaohui. The man in black appeared behind him, so he was very familiar with some strongholds of changmaohui and others.


    But with the reduction of the amount of oil in the fuel tank of the small motorcycle, the happy mood of chatting gradually dissipated, and the face turned sunny to cloudy, slowly becoming gloomy.


    Finally, at the KTV where Chang Maohui and others often gather, I learned from a guard that Chang Maohui and scar came here last night to take their old friends and run away.


    As for why the security guard knew, it was sad that he had just paid a short salary and was taken away by them in the name of borrowing.


    At this moment, I learned such a deadly message. The gloom on my face could not hang, and a cold sweat came straight from my head.


    After some terrified struggle and thinking, he quickly found a public telephone nearby and called Bukai again and again.


    It was a terrible thing that Bu Kai didn''t answer the phone at first, so he knew that Bu Kai lived in Dingxin villa last night. He called the service desk of the villa and made it clear from the waiter that the boss who didn''t answer the phone was still in the room.


    So, knowing that the situation was serious, he didn''t stop calling Bukai. There was no way. He wanted to ask the waiter to knock on the door, but people didn''t want to help such a thankless and even unlucky favor.


    Fortunately, after his repeated efforts, Bukai finally connected the phone. As a result, he was offended by his incoherent call.


    Depressed chatter, holding the phone, has never stopped the cultivation of depressed divine skill.


    "I don''t know. I''ve been looking for them all morning. Every ghost of their gang has disappeared." it''s like the world has evaporated. If it weren''t for the inside story of KTV security, he wants to go to the police station to help call the police, "by the way, boss, I got a message from KTV security."


    "Speak quickly and fart quickly."


    What news can''t you finish at once?


    When do you still pull Si like this? Ask and say, constipation?


    "According to the security guard, Chang Maohui suddenly came to the KTV last night, and then took his woman and left. When he left, he took all the salary of the security guard, revealing that he wanted to run away."


    "Run, run what way?"


    Bu Kai''s mind is messy. He has no idea how much he knows about changmaohui and others. For a little gangster of this level, let alone his boss, he doesn''t bother to inquire too much.


    People who use it and lose it know so much about what to do, and the spare brain capacity is more comfortable to do other things.


    "I don''t know!"


    When asked, he could know the reason why Chang Maohui disappeared out of thin air. It was good to know that he ran away last night. Where could he have the detailed and accurate information.


    "Waste, I don''t know anything. What''s the use of raising you at ordinary times? You can''t see several people..."


    Keep the army for a thousand days and use it for a while.


    The expression of tuberculosis can only annoy Bu Kai who has no clue and has just sobered up.


    On the other side of the phone, he kept the microphone away from his ears. He was really wronged in this matter. Bukai''s anger was unreasonable.


    About Chang Maohui and others, bu Kai has always operated by himself. He and others have not participated at all. Looking at the words of Chang Maohui and others is a bunch of nonsense under Bu Kai''s impatience. There is no such arrangement at all.


    In their eyes, in Bukai''s eyes, they sent some work to long Maohui. He was right without complaining. How dare he disappear without a word of greeting.


    Do you still see them in the eyes of this arrogant practice?


    Do you still have them in your eyes?


    You''re looking for death?


    "Bu, bu... Always." the boss didn''t dare to shout, "what are we going to do?"


    "MD, you don''t know where I know."


    The angry Bukai only roared at the top of his voice, and only swearing could relieve the pressure and fear in his heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Silence, tuberculosis can only be depressed silence.


    Special is not stupid. I know that at this time, the result of saying one more word is to be scolded again.


    Anyway, he is a small minion. He usually runs errands and works. It''s not his turn to worry about an accident. Being scolded like this is the limit of bad luck.


    "Dumb, why are you still waiting? Don''t you call someone out to find it and call everyone out to find it. I don''t believe that I have to find someone even if I dig three feet in the station, ferry and railway station. I dare to stand me up and die."


    Bu Kai''s anger suddenly rose three feet higher after he hadn''t heard the chatter for a long time.


    Now he doesn''t have any good way. He can only be a dead horse as a living horse doctor and send his people to find long Mao Hui. This is the only thing he can do now.


    Then pray for the blessing of Guanyin Bodhisattva so that they can find changmaohui and others.


    Knowing that the expectation is small, we can only hope, because this is the only opportunity.


    It''s easy to say everything when you find and beat changmaohui. If you can''t find him, wait for "death"!


    Angrily threw away the phone, absently touched the cigarette on the bedside table, subconsciously felt one and stuffed it into his mouth, habitually poured out the lighter from the cigarette box, lit it with a slap, and then sucked it


    Well, empty


    Silly, pull out the cigarette from your mouth and find that the cigarettes are stuffed in the wrong direction under the original absence. Bite the cut tobacco in your mouth and the filter nozzle lit by the lighter. No wonder you smoked a lonely cigarette.


    Bah, stick to the cut tobacco on the skin of your lips, hold the filter in your mouth again, hit the lighter again, light the cut tobacco, and take another puff.


    This time there was no "air force", a big mouthful of smoke went into his mouth, but the steady and long smoke that he usually spit out turned out to be extremely shaking. With the trembling of his cigarette hand, we can imagine Bukai''s mood at the moment.


    Fear!


    Yes, he''s afraid!


    I only reported to my boss yesterday afternoon. I spent another night with the "dark" people drunk tango. Are you really ready to start a big fight from today?


    As a result, there was such a big mistake. I felt that I was taken out of the bottom.


    "Why, you are afraid."


    Bukai''s mind was numb and he didn''t know how to sort out his chaotic thoughts. As a result, a faint joke suddenly came to his ears.


    Is there anyone else in the room?


    He turned in surprise, and then his creepy back cooled, and his cigarette fell to the ground.


    How is that possible?


    How could she be in her own room? It''s not serious in the room. What''s worse is that she''s lying in her own bed. What''s more, she''s lying naked


    At this moment, Bukai only felt the landslide, the sea crack and the sky collapse.


    If Chang Maohui''s disappearance gives him a level of stimulation, he can only want to die when he sees the jade body in front of him.


    Self termination may be his best choice.


    Bukai, who has no love, has a splitting headache. Some things came to his mind last night, like a movie.

 Chapter 631

    He patted his forehead hard. He knew the relationship between the woman and the boss, and who she was.


    How could he do such a thing?


    How could he do such a thing?


    How dare he do such a thing?


    He''s drunk and disorderly. He''s drunk and disorderly!


    "Tut tut Tut, look at you like a bear." Bi Xiaoyuan pulled the quilt turned over to the foot of the bed by Bu Kai, and her body was a little cold. "What about the bravery last night? Just like you, ha ha..."


    "You..." subconsciously glanced at the room and then continued to ask, "how could you be in my room?"


    ask while knowing the answer!


    In fact, he had completely remembered what was going on.


    He wanted to stay awake last night, but he didn''t resist the attack of the other three. Even if Bi Xiaoyuan led the team to help, he was still drunk.


    After that, we went back to our room in pairs. We had already drunk. We didn''t know that Bukai, who lived all over the world, followed suit, and went back to our room with a woman in his arms.


    There were eight people in the room. After two, three and six, the only people left were him and Bi Xiaoyuan, so it must be her that he hugged back to the room.


    After returning to the room, naturally, it is the same as all eating and drinking men and women.


    Passion night!


    Needless to say, he didn''t dare to think about it. The only thing he didn''t understand was why Bi Xiaoyuan didn''t resist.


    He was drunk, but with Bi Xiaoyuan''s drinking capacity, he dared to believe that she drank too much at most. It was still early to get drunk.


    So as long as she opposes and doesn''t want to, Bukai in that state can never succeed.


    Facts have proved that all this can only be voluntary.


    So, what does she mean, she has a crush on herself?


    Just thinking about the beauty, a smiling boss''s face appeared in his mind. As soon as the cold sweat exploded, the dream disappeared.


    "Why are you stunned? Give me your clothes."


    Compared with Bu Kai''s trance and fright, Bi Xiaoyuan looked calm and said that it was impossible for her to like Bu Kai. Last night was just the passion to push the boat with the current.


    Yes, she is the boss''s woman, but there is more than one boss for a woman like her.


    The three-thirds of an mu of land in the villa is her absolute territory. No one will know as long as she doesn''t say it and he doesn''t say it.


    Just take what you need. Once you wear your pants, you''ll come to an end. What should you do in front of you? What should you worry about.


    "Oh!"


    Bi Xiaoyuan''s calmness calmed Bu Kai a little. She looked at all kinds of clothes thrown all over the floor, picked them up one by one, threw them on the bed and put them on herself.


    After putting on his pants, Bukai felt more secure and calmer.


    At this point, his fear will not help. Judging from Bi Xiaoyuan''s attitude, things may not be as bad as he worried.


    "Give me a cigarette."


    The left hand held the right elbow, and the two fingers of the right hand held V in front of Bukai.


    Unlike Bu Kai, Bi Xiaoyuan only wears half of her clothes. The inner half and the outer half are still thrown on the bed.


    The garden is full of spring and can''t be closed!


    Swallowing hard, Bukai skillfully handed over a lotus king, as if facing the boss.


    There''s no way. His life is dragged in each other''s hands. How can his attitude be bad.


    PA Da, while the cigarette filter was stuffed into Bi Xiaoyuan''s red lips, bu Kai''s lighter lit up seamlessly.


    "Hoo!"


    A long smoke ring spits mercilessly on Bukai''s face: "what are you worried about?"


    "I, I, you... Boss..."


    The teeth fight and the tongue is bitten. What else can he worry about? Naturally, he is worried that the boss will know that he will become one of the n people who sink into the Huangpu River.


    "Cluck..."


    Comfortably put down the cigarette in his hand, walked to the window where the curtains had not been closed, and looked at the sunny outside.


    Outside is an artificial bamboo forest. It''s dense. I''m not worried that someone will pass by.


    "What''s to worry about? We didn''t do anything? We just discussed work-related things together, didn''t we?"


    He put the cigarette in his left hand and asked calmly.


    "This..."


    Looking at BI Xiaoyuan''s hand arranging the tape, bu Kaifa found that he was too small in grade and pattern.


    The same thing, look at yourself and look at her. It''s a shame to men!


    "I''m afraid someone will chew the root of his tongue, deliberately smear and slander, and then spread it to the boss."


    Thick black spread quickly. Bi Xiaoyuan took it for granted, calm and calm, and soon spread it to bu Kai. She expressed her concern about "improvement" according to the meaning and situation.


    "Don''t worry, Dingxin villa is all my people. People who dare to chew my tongue haven''t been born yet? I''m not afraid. I don''t know what you should be afraid of as a man."


    According to the common sense of the world and the general theory, it was she who suffered the loss last night and Bukai who took advantage of it. His performance was to be cheap and good.


    "I''m afraid, how can I be afraid..."


    After being excited for a while, bukaila, who wanted face, had a long neck and was very dead, but he felt empty about what he said.


    "Giggle, as long as you don''t put on your pants and don''t recognize others, I won''t report you."


    As usual, she carefully cleaned the battlefield after the war. Today, her role has changed and she has changed her position. She has a different comfort.


    It was this comfort that made Bi Xiaoyuan laugh happily.


    Of course, it''s impossible for her to report. Isn''t reporting Bukai equal to reporting herself?


    Unless she''s crazy.


    Bukai is unlucky, and she can''t leave safely. After serving the boss for so many years, she naturally knows that the boss who is high above is a cleanliness addict in dealing with lovers.


    Unilaterally, the cleanliness habit of asking his women to keep themselves clean, or his dignified face as a boss!


    Therefore, whether she is voluntary or not, as long as she is out of the "field", she is not clean in the eyes of the boss, then she will become a chess piece that can be abandoned.


    And her initiative to "go out of the field" will be regarded as a serious betrayal.


    Then there will be only one end. In ancient times, there was a soaking pig cage, and now there is the Chenpu river.


    "I''m kidding. As long as you don''t dislike it, you''ll be the only one in your life."


    "It''s not necessary. You''d better follow the lead for the boss. We just get what we need. Don''t think too much."


    A wink flew past. Of course, the initiative of taking what she needs is still in her hand. She will take it only when she needs it.


    After being ridden by the big boss for so many years, she also wants to taste the feeling of turning over and making decisions.


    Isn''t it wonderful to come at once and leave at once!


    "If there''s anything I need to do in the future, just tell me."


    Bu Kai''s heart knot can''t be as close as Bi Xiaoyuan''s. He''s not sure what manager Bi thinks, so he still takes the route of being careful and approaching slowly.


    "Of course, you can''t be too cheap if you take such a big advantage of me. Remember, you should be on call in the future."


    With a free mallet, of course, the more the better, and it can be used in many ways.


    Words to feelings, the atmosphere is very natural.


    Bu Kai stepped forward and helped Bi Xiaoyuan sort out the tape. Service is supreme.


    "Give me your clothes."


    Put out the cigarette end, pointed to the coat on the bed, and returned to the appearance of coyness.


    "I just asked you what you were afraid of. In fact, I didn''t ask you about this matter between us. I asked you what long Mao Hui is missing. What are you afraid of?"


    Enjoying Bu Kai''s dressing service, Bi Xiaoyuan resumed the original topic.


    To be honest, bu Kai would have forgotten about Chang Maohui if Bi Xiaoyuan hadn''t mentioned it again. After all, stealing the boss''s nest grass made him very nervous.


    With a slap on the forehead, he looked at BI Xiaoyuan, crying and laughing. Spring was in front, close to touch, but he didn''t want to appreciate it.


    "Hey, this matter is troublesome. If I can''t find those guys, I can''t explain it to the boss."


    Bukai shook his head bitterly. Things were unpredictable. He thought everything was under control, but he was bitten by the smallest ant. It was still the kind of bite that made him painful.


    What are the three so-called bosses doing here? Others don''t know how much Bi Xiaoyuan knows, otherwise she wouldn''t have come out to help last night. Everything is for the overall situation.


    She also knew that last night''s food and wine was the last time she was unrestrained before she began to take action today.


    From today on, Mr. Mai will start their actions and work for the boss''s big chess game.


    But there is an essential difference, okay?


    "What''s so troublesome? The chess pieces that were originally dispensable disappeared. Can they affect the three people''s work if they don''t wave the flag and shout?"


    If Chang Maohui and others are small soldiers on the chessboard, the three professionals who spent a lot of money to invite from the north, at least half a cannon, should play an important role.


    The presence or absence of small soldiers will not affect the firing of artillery at all, or the impact is small, and the "interaction" between them is not as big as expected.


    The role of Chang Maohui and others, to put it bluntly, is to attract the attention of the horse herders and reduce the pressure of these three people.


    People run away, in essence, there is no big trouble. The boss can''t be much annoyed when he knows. The most is to scold Bu Kai.


    "The impact is not great, but that''s not what I''m worried about. What I''m worried about is the reason why changmaohui disappeared."


    What you don''t know is the most terrible.

 Chapter 632

    "Get out, waste!"


    With the roar, a fine jade carving smashed into Bukai and broke into pieces at his feet. He hurriedly withdrew. He turned obediently, opened the door of the office and left silently.


    The same high-level office, different atmosphere.


    With the door of the office closed, Bukai raised his head again at the moment he walked into the elevator.


    The golden inner wall of the elevator clearly reflected his face at this time.


    A closer look, the corners of the mouth rose, the smile was evil, and there was no frustration of being scolded by the big boss.


    A scolding and a smashed jade represent that he has safely passed this level. As he walked out of the boss''s office unharmed, changmaohui brought him a crisis.


    Complete release!


    He smiled and pressed the number on the negative floor. With the decline of the elevator, he appreciated his face like a bronze mirror, and Bukai whistled happily.


    He touched his head, looked at his facial features carefully, and touched his face, which was not smooth at all. Even if there was a centipede scar, he felt how handsome he was!


    After that, I couldn''t help feeling that the person who knows the big boss best is really the person next to him except his opponent.


    Bi Xiaoyuan gave him advice, taught him how to deal with things, and accurately analyzed things. Almost all of them hit the bull''s eye.


    Bukai, who is in a happy mood, may not know that after today''s events, his attitude towards his boss has unconsciously changed a little.


    There are still worries, but there is no previous prosperity; Respect is still there, but a crack grows silently; Suppressed dissidents began to sprout quietly.


    With Bukai''s departure, the big boss, who lost his fire and fell the jade, put his hands behind his back and looked expressionless at the Huangpu River outside the window.


    The rolling yellow water passes away, and the eyebrows are tangled.


    He looked expressionless and his anger seemed to have been vented. However, his heart was like the river below, turbid and surging.


    As Bukai thought, the big boss didn''t care about Chang Maohui''s running. In fact, he didn''t expect much about their role as a stick to stir excrement in the open.


    It''s a good thing to stir the smell. He doesn''t care if it''s tasteless. It won''t have much impact on the operation of "darkness".


    However, I don''t know why Chang Maohui suddenly ran away, why he suddenly disappeared, and what was contained in it, which was what he worried about.


    It''s just like he got up in the wind and water on the beach of Shanghai, but he has always been in awe of the rolling Huangpu River, just because he can''t see what is hidden under the muddy and turbulent river.


    It is precisely because of this awe that he will offer those opponents who betray him or must disappear the thunder to the "river god".


    One is respect, the other is tribute.


    He was angry and even broke a jade carving of a horse that had just started. In fact, bu Kai didn''t know the real reason why they disappeared.


    He was in charge of everything yesterday. Today, he was angry that he was broken his finger.


    Because he doesn''t know, because he doesn''t know, because he doesn''t have the environment to control everything, he can only pause the game of chess played by the horse Herder.


    It means that with the disappearance of "Ming Xiu" people like Chang Maohui, the "darkness" experts invited from the north have no place to play.


    He was afraid of chaos in his busy work, and he was afraid of what the opposite side had noticed and was digging a pit waiting for him.


    He will never do anything to drill into his opponent''s pocket. He would rather miss this opportunity than scare the snake easily.


    The layout this time is so important that he likes to make profits by violence. He should be careful to plan behind his back, a literate and shady man.


    "Gao mu, you''re lucky this time. Hehe, the horse shepherd will be mine sooner or later."


    He patted the double glass hard, and the big boss turned his gloomy smile on Monday.


    ¡­¡­


    The two sides who have quietly fought each other on the chessboard actually have their own wins and losses. On Monday, it is not clear the origin of Chang Maohui and others'' running. Gao Mu also does not know who Chang Maohui works for.


    The reason why changmaohui and scar''s bald head suddenly disappeared on Monday is uncertain, but Gao Mu''s side is clear. These are Lisa''s masterpieces.


    Carrot and stick!


    Even if one slap could not fart, Gao Mu did not continue to waste time on changmaohui and others, gave Lisa the right to deal with it, and left Ding Li to supervise the array and leave alone.


    He left Ding Li not because he was afraid that Lisa could not do things well, nor just to supervise Lisa, but because he was afraid that Lisa handled things too simply and rudely.


    The longer Lisa stays with him, the more she knows about her hidden profiteering factors. She is a secretary who often worries about normal people''s ideas.


    Sometimes Gao Mu himself doubts whether it is right or wrong for him to leave Lisa as his personal secretary.


    Whether it''s right or wrong, at least Lisa handled it beautifully.


    After Gao Mu left, she once again showed her force to Chang Maohui and scar baldheaded. She easily got started and directly divided three into five into two. Before they reacted, she unloaded their elbows.


    The movement is so fast that they have no time to cry.


    When they wanted to shout pain, they didn''t dare to shout out. They could only sweat and shut their mouth in horror.


    Just because she saw Lisa do it, Gao Mu deliberately left her for supervision. Otherwise, Ding Li, who was rude, even rubbed her hands and was going to unload their thighs.


    As for Gao Mu''s explanation that he should supervise Lisa not to use violence to solve the problem, he has long been forgotten at the top of the Himalayas.


    Putin the great said that a hundred times of protest is not as good as a circle of strategic bombers.


    Most things in the world can follow such a truth. Sometimes it''s better to say good words a thousand times than to do it once simply and rudely.


    The comparison of deterrent effects is obvious.


    Like long Maohui and scar baldheaded at that time, under the blessing of pain, Lisa would be much easier to communicate with them.


    "How is it? Is it comfortable? Do you need to add some hard dishes?"


    Good words are understood by everyone.


    "No, no, no, we really don''t know who arranged us to do things?"


    Chang Maohui has dislocated before, but the pain is not comparable to today''s, and I don''t know what Lisa means.


    "It seems that it''s still painful but not enough. You don''t know who''s behind it. Do you believe that?"


    It''s no wonder that Lisa, who has seen more new things in the world, doesn''t have much doubt about the unreliability of long Mao Hui.


    But her purpose is not this, so she continues to intimidate.


    Ding Li, who was itchy, had a tacit understanding of cooperation. He stared at their legs and smiled. It was scary.


    "Hero, spare your life, nvxia... We really don''t know. Even if you kill us, we don''t know. Please let us go!"


    Long Maohui may have been really frightened and begged for mercy with snot and tears, but although his voice was sad, it couldn''t reach the ears of those younger brothers who were still acting.


    The only one who could hear him was his brother, scar and bald head.


    It seems that he was influenced by changmaohui, or the pain in his arm made him wake up a lot. Originally, the dead duck had a hard mouth. He followed changmaohui and begged for mercy.


    "We''re telling the truth. We really don''t lie. They don''t come to us. We don''t know where they are. Otherwise, if you ask something else, I promise you know everything and say everything..."


    In order not to bear hardships, even a lot of notes are agile.


    "It''s not impossible to spare you..." looking at Ding Li, Lisa felt the heat was almost the same, "as long as you disappear."


    "Ah..."


    Disappear, what do you mean, to destroy them?


    The two people who were still waiting immediately turned pale and scared.


    What evil did he do and offended some cruel people? Because of this little thing, he will destroy their flesh and body.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not talking about disappearing as you think."


    Glancing at them with disdain, Lisa knew what they were thinking without asking.


    She is not a murderous maniac. How can she kill people because of this kind of thing? A "beating" without trauma is the biggest punishment.


    She''s very law-abiding, okay?


    Hoo!


    One breath was longer than another. It was as soft as picking up a life, and then looked at Lisa with a confused face.


    Want to know what it means to lose her mind?


    "Your behavior has had a great impact on our company, and the economic loss is even more difficult to estimate." Lisa continued after they were nervous again, "but because you were also coerced, our boss is not ready to investigate your responsibility."


    "Thank you, boss. Thank you, boss."


    The two of them have the same attitude now. They sincerely apologize, sincerely thank and beg for mercy.


    "So, as long as you don''t come here tomorrow to do things, we won''t go against the boss and give you a hard hand."


    Crunchy!


    Ding Li, who had a tacit understanding, performed the joint playing of a casserole fist for them.


    "No, no more. I don''t dare to come in the future."


    "It''s not enough not to make trouble here." Lisa shook her head, but it''s certainly not enough to give a clear signal to the unknown opponent behind them. "I hope you won''t appear on the land of Shanghai from tomorrow. Get as far as you can! Otherwise..."


    "Otherwise, if I see you beating you once, your four limbs will be scrapped."


    Ding Li, who has been performing mime, finally picked up a line. At this moment, he is an actor and has been in place.


    The acting broke out and performed incisively and vividly.


    What more words? This condition must be agreed. This request is saving their lives, okay?


    In fact, even if Lisa doesn''t ask them to leave Shanghai, they will take the initiative to leave this place of right and wrong for fear of being settled by Bu kaiqiu.


    In this life, there is no need. They are no longer willing to set foot on the beach.


    They are really not suitable for wandering in the Huangpu River.


    In the past, they lived natural and unrestrained. They didn''t provoke powerful high-end players in the food chain, or they were too small. They didn''t even have the desire to plug their teeth.


    Lisa asked them to disappear the next day. As a result, they were frightened and ran away with their families that night.


    In addition to Chang Maohui and scar baldheaded, there were several confidants who left those unimportant younger brothers with their own friendships and slipped clean without leaving any thoughts for bu Kai.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 633

    The year 2000 passed quickly. For Gao mu, he entered 2001 almost in the blink of an eye.


    Although the schedule is full, there is still not enough time. There are always a lot of things that feel unfinished.


    No one has a deeper feeling of the urgency of time.


    In 2000, an important event was also held in the sports world. The 27th Summer Olympic Games were successfully held in Sydney, Australia.


    The Chinese sports delegation won 28 gold medals, 16 silver medals and 15 bronze medals in the current Olympic Games.


    It ranked third in the gold medal list and medal list, which was also the first time that China entered the top three in the Olympic gold medal list and made a historic breakthrough.


    This Olympic Games has a great impact on the development of the whole land of China.


    For ordinary bosses, they may see more passionate aspects such as national pride and national revitalization. In the eyes of "entrepreneurs" like Gao mu, this Olympic Games gave them different feelings.


    Market opportunities are waving, and the sports industry is in the ascendant, which seems to be about to usher in a new era.


    The event belongs to the sports circle, but for practitioners in the Internet industry, this Sydney Olympic Games has brought them a different participation experience.


    In particular, the three major portals tasted the sweetness of industry development in this grand event.


    The fact of the game report, rolling text, fresh pictures and videos make the timeliness advantage of Internet media clearly exposed in front of the world for the first time.


    Compared with traditional news media such as newspapers, television and radio, the real-time communication advantage of the Internet enables the majority of Internet users to learn about the grand event being held in the southern hemisphere for the first time.


    A kind of looming, clearly thousands of miles away, but as if close at hand, interactive participation began to sprout.


    The more lively nature is some sports forums, often a report or a game video. Under several game pictures, countless netizens will gather to speak.


    Hide your identity, but you can freely express your personal views. Even if your ideas are different, it will lead to great controversy, even curse war.


    But it also represents surging flow.


    Where the flow is, where the eyes are.


    Such a lively scene has naturally attracted the attention of portal leaders.


    For emerging Internet enterprises, traffic represents almost everything. Resources and technology are not so important because they are scarce.


    Competition is cruel, and no one will give up the opportunity.


    Therefore, with the east wind of this sports event, families scrambled to "expand" the original or marginal or neglected forum sections.


    Compared with those forums built by players, they need resources, technology, and money. Once they pay attention to it ideologically, it will be fierce.


    More "ferocious" is that the advertising revenue of the three portals has drawn a straight curve because of the shock caused by the report on the Sydney Olympic Games.


    This also means that their revenue is increasing. Although it is still early to the financial freedom of the enterprise, it means that they can use this increased revenue to invest in the expansion they are interested in.


    Therefore, in addition to expanding the forum plate construction of its own platform, it has become a new fashion to acquire some mature popular forums with their own traffic.


    For a time, all kinds of bamboos trembled and the major forums looked forward to it.


    As the largest instant messaging software in China, penguin can certainly feel such a big event and such a small milestone development node.


    Spring river water chaos duck prophet, their penguins are also geese, and ducks are at least "close relatives", and the temperature inside is deeper than that of ordinary people.


    And the passionate Xiaoma can''t be indifferent. It''s not his style to let him watch others eat meat and drink in a big bowl.


    As early as attending the listing ceremony of the Wrangler group, he talked with Gao Mu about his experience and ideas in this regard.


    It can be said that this was the most expensive thing he spent on communicating with Gao mu in Shanghai.


    Gao Mu knows whether penguins can do it or not.


    As a porter of Internet products, he certainly supports President Xiao Ma''s idea.


    However, in order to hide his golden fingers and avoid being too evil, after President Xiao Ma took the initiative, he deliberately expressed his opposition.


    The reason for opposition is also very simple, that is, at this time, Huaxia Internet has four major portals, and more than 90% of the market is under their control.


    Their platform is mature, rich in resources, and the system is becoming more and more complete. Penguins may not be able to get good fruit if they join rashly at this time.


    Instead of thankless tossing and wasting money, it''s better to concentrate on doing a good job of Q goose software and be a overlord in instant messaging.


    Better a chicken head than a phoenix tail. It is an eternal truth that ten kinds are not as good as fine.


    This is the truth, but isn''t the fixed socio-economic development model for thousands of years used to break it?


    At the turn of this century, the first root of development is the non stick to one pattern and non conformism of the Internet industry.


    With the tireless efforts of President Xiao Ma and the pretence of the fake model of Gaomu, the project on the construction of penguin science and technology portal was finally difficult to start.


    The day of the horse Herder''s listing and opening is the day of the closing ceremony of the Sydney Olympic Games.


    Penguin technology''s portal Penguin network was established on October 10, which is very efficient.


    Project approval, organizational structure, talent recruitment and platform construction are not overnight, but as the first instant messaging company in China, there are more relevant talents in the circle than in ordinary places.


    Therefore, the efficiency is still not low. The double ten project and the double eleven initially took out some things. By the time of the double twelve, the prototype of the website has been established.


    With the advancement of other work, after entering 2001, after several changes, President Xiao Ma and others, and finally the high requirements of Gao mu, the fourth network of Huaxia portal was officially established.


    However, when the three King Kong have basically controlled the portal resources, few people are optimistic about the forced insertion of penguin.


    At this time, only Penguin technology itself and the horse herders led by Gao Mu believe that penguin will succeed. Others either scoff like the three networks or are just watching jokes.


    Even in 2001, the core of Huaxia Internet is still news consulting, or is it a function of benchmarking traditional offline media.


    So the three portals in the Chinese Internet at that time, that is, the existence of the top of the food chain. For other Internet businesses, such as Penguin q-goose instant messaging software, or the e-commerce business that 40 thieves and herdsmen like, are not at the same level as them.


    Although there is no Internet Conference, all kinds of cattle, ghosts and snakes in the Internet get together in the capital every year at the call of the leaders of the three portals.


    Basically once a year, once a year, the three big men take turns.


    If the Internet is regarded as a Jianghu, then the leaders of the three portals are the absolute leaders in the Jianghu. Taking turns in the villa is like a negotiated alliance leader.


    As a rookie in the Internet, horse herders received an invitation at that party in 2000.


    The invited object was the person in charge of Duobao Pinpin, so Shao Yibo went. Gao Mu didn''t go. In fact, he disdained to go.


    The horse shepherd at that time, Gao Mu at that time, was like a newcomer with peerless martial arts secrets. He had infinite potential, but his kung fu was very good on the surface.


    On such a mixed occasion, no one will pay attention to him at all. When he goes, he will gather his head and see if people follow the crowd, which is of little significance.


    However, with the listing of the Wrangler and the "Wulin conference" in 2001, the boss of the Wrangler will certainly be one of the invited objects.


    Of course, whether to go or not depends on Gao Mu''s thoughts, or his mood at that time.


    This is another matter.


    With such an industry position, the three "leaders" are certainly not optimistic about the disorderly entry of penguin technology and the ignorance of President Xiaoma.


    The words on the surface are very polite, but the small actions in private are constant.


    Unfortunately, with the official launch of the website, the development of penguin is completely beyond the expectation of most people under the drainage function of Q goose and Duobao, and the dividend of the development of the industry and the outbreak of netizens.


    You can''t accept it!


    Until August and September in the second half of the year, the banner of penguin still rises on the ever-changing Internet.


    At the top of the food chain of Huaxia Internet, with advertising revenue and a portal based on news and information, Huaxia Internet has suddenly stepped into the four-way competition from the three countries.


    The first mock exam is to announce the success of penguin net in penguins, so Penguin technology has entered the double line development situation of penguin net and Q goose software from the single mode of instant messaging software.


    That is, in the second half of 2001, under the hint of Gao mu, President Xiao Ma officially announced that Penguin technology opened the route of diversified development.


    News, instant messaging, community dating, online entertainment and so on will be the future development direction of penguin technology.


    The penguin technology team led by President Xiao Ma painted a magnificent development prospect for Chinese Internet peers. Penguin technology''s ambition is not obscure. They are aiming to build an aircraft carrier for penguin technology industry.


    Take Q goose software as the core, Penguin portal as the facade, culture and entertainment, community making friends as the auxiliary.


    There is a long way to go, but we have to cut through thorns and thorns, seek up and down, and work hard.


    Behind such great ambitions of penguin technology, it is natural that Gaomu will contribute to the fire.


    He wants to push Penguin technology to the top of the whole Chinese Internet, make him the target of public criticism, and let the eyes of the whole industry focus on penguin technology.


    This is a public plan, the purpose is to cover up his hide his power and bide his time in the horse herder, waiting for his own growth and the end of his college career.

 Chapter 634

    e overweeningly ambitious!


    Xiaoma and Penguin technology lost such a development goal, which can be described as ambitious.


    However, unlike the original announcement of the construction of penguin.com, although this time the ambition is greater and the content is more shocking, the external response to it is not the same as last time.


    There are still people who look down on it, but it''s much less than the last time.


    More people learned the lesson from the last time they looked at penguins, opened their eyes again, and analyzed this plan of penguin technology from a different angle.


    Some industry elites with more forward-looking vision have begun to analyze the feasibility of penguin technology''s life cycle planning and the meaning of realizing this planning.


    More mentally active, they began to wonder whether they should also participate in these industry segments listed by Penguin technology, or whether they can become their partners while Penguin technology layout?


    After all, once Penguin technology has achieved these grand goals, it does not need to be fully realized. As long as one or two of them are partially realized, the huge Penguin warship will be born.


    Once the size of penguins has developed to a level that people look up to, the peripheral supplies they depend on for the first time will naturally become beneficiaries.


    Where interests lie, thinking is within reach.


    Naturally, there are two distinct factions in the whole Internet industry because of different views.


    One group is not optimistic about penguin''s huge ambition. They think that this plan is too advanced and involves too large and complex scope. With the current domestic environment and penguin''s ability, it is more like a mirror, which is not good-looking and easy to use.


    While not optimistic, some competent people put forward their views on this plan of penguin and suggested that President Xiao Ma should calm down and recognize more reality.


    The food should be eaten one by one. The goals can be achieved one by one. There is no need to put such a big table all at once.


    It''s a waste of money to eat!


    The Internet is supposed to burn money, but there is a lot of money that can be burned, and you can''t burn it indiscriminately. If a bundle can burn one result, there''s no need to throw ten bundles at a time.


    Many people support penguins to play big battles and engage in big strategies. Whether they want a share or are really optimistic about the development prospects of penguins, they have expressed enough trust in Xiaoma and his team.


    As for the fund dilemma raised by the skeptics, they are also busy giving advice one by one.


    There are many people with ideas, and the discussion is lively. The good and the bad are mixed, the useful and useless, and the jokes are very complicated. Later, it is more like a farce of forum netizens.


    However, in this chaos, there are still sober people who can clearly see what the real purpose of penguins is?


    Why can we do things with a low profile? Why is it so high-profile?


    Some capital with international strategic vision have different perspectives from ordinary Internet users and even Chinese Internet leaders.


    In particular, some have been paying attention to penguin technology and have been "hooking up" with President Xiao Ma privately.


    For example, MIH in South Africa, IDG who wants to go back, etc. of course, Gao mu, the behind the scenes major shareholder, is certainly indispensable.


    In fact, Penguin technology quietly opened a new round of financing when there was a heated debate outside,


    In the past year or so since Gao Mu became the major shareholder of penguin technology, President Xiao Ma once again took out 20% of the company''s shares for major financing.


    Under the planning of Gao mu, 20% of the shares were equally distributed to IDG and MIH capital, each with 10% and a price of US $10 million.


    Yes, just after a short year, the market value of penguin technology has reached the level of US $100 million with this financing.


    Liang blind the eyes of all the big men!


    Such a huge market expansion is naturally fueled by Gaomu.


    As a major shareholder who controls 40% of the shares, and has not provided advice on the company''s development, he has played a great role in the company''s business expansion, so his voice in penguin technology is booming day by day.


    He asked President Xiao Ma to spread the news, mainly to IDG and MIH, two international capitals, and clearly told each other that this financing was the last financing before the listing of science and technology.


    At the same time, it is also the most important financing. The capital involved in this financing will not only be the long-term partner of penguin technology, but also the biggest beneficiary of the explosive growth of penguin technology.


    Since they have always been optimistic about Penguin technology and want to go back, this is the last and most important financing. IDG and MIH cannot want to lose this opportunity.


    Even in order to enter the game, they will put all their eggs in one basket!


    This is the biggest advantage of rich and wayward bosses.


    It was after seeing the cards in their hearts that they called Gao mu, the major shareholder, to stir up the situation. At the beginning, they showed the idea of continuing to increase capital and shares.


    And in order to express their determination, they pushed the valuation of penguin technology to a terrible height of $50 million.


    Whether 10 million or 50 million, Gao mu, who controls 40% of the shares, is a number game.


    Similarly, for the entrepreneurial five tigers led by President Xiao Ma and holding more shares, they are happy to see the success of such a digital game.


    Anyway, the higher the valuation of penguins, the greater their benefit.


    Gao Mu is sure to eat MIH and IDG.


    Originally, President Xiao Ma and others only took out 20% of the shares. As a result, Gao Mu not only did not dilute, but also continued to increase capital and shares. It was still not capped. He wanted a family to win all 20% of the shares.


    This is not the rhythm of eating into a fat man in one bite, but the rhythm of eating and vomiting.


    It''s hard for IDG, who is determined to win, especially regardless of face, to eat penguins.


    Ten percent is already the lowest bottom line. How can Gao Mu divide up part of his equity? So he added 10 million to Gao Mu''s valuation of 50 million US dollars. Naturally, the condition is to win all 20% of his shares.


    Grandma''s!


    Although MIH comes from the southern hemisphere, they are not free to eat. No, the arrogant style of Gao Mu and IDG naturally aroused the pride of MIH.


    They are not afraid of competition, money and style.


    Since everyone is so optimistic about Penguin technology and dares to be so crazy when the Internet is still winter, let''s go crazy together.


    As a result, MIH pushed the valuation to $70 million, adding $10 million to one finger at a time.


    No one loses. Everyone adds $10 million to $10 million on the condition that they want to exclusively take 20% of the equity.


    The practice of horse herders, IDG and MIH is crazy!


    The hearts of President Xiao Ma and others are not happy. They resist the impulse to rush out of the door and set off fireworks and firecrackers, and put on a look of embarrassment.


    Hesitation and procrastination make it difficult to make a decision.


    Anyway, with the cooperation of Gao mu, they are not in a hurry or worried at all.


    Indeed, since Gao Mu is playing the number game, it is impossible to play it like this. International capital such as IDG and MIH is not someone who wants to fool, but when he wants to fool.


    This is also a coincidence. Under the superposition of various conditions, it creates a feeling that it seems to "play with them in the palm of the hand".


    Naturally, we should make good use of it. We can''t miss the opportunity and don''t come again?


    Gao Mu has Gao Mu''s plan. IDG''s Xiong Zong Xu is not a fool. Naturally, they know what they are doing?


    At the beginning, it seemed good to transfer 20% of penguin technology''s shares to Gaomu at a very low price, but now it seems that it is their decision to transfer it to Gaomu.


    Just a year later, they want to win another 20% share of penguin technology at an unknown price. It is also their decision after careful consideration.


    One in and one out, although it makes money in pure finance, the potential loss of digital wealth is very large. This kind of operation is extremely coquettish in the eyes of outsiders.


    However, they did not care about the face, did not accidentally despise their eyes, and still resolutely participated in the competition.


    There is no right or wrong in their IDG investment. In addition to the investment philosophy of business, another main reason is that Gao Mu is a catfish stirring the muddy water.


    In particular, general manager Xu Yingjia has made a lot of contacts with Gao Mu before and after. He has suffered losses and reaped benefits. He has a deep understanding of Gao mu. At the same time, he also appreciates and recognizes him.


    Although Gao Mu fooled away the 20% share of penguin technology, it was also a good investment to let them IDG take a stake in fengma express. It took about a year. Due to the financial support they gave, fengma Express has achieved initial results in the layout at the provincial capital level in China.


    Just from the perspective of benefits, the current bee horse express is still in the pure money burning stage. It is too early to produce benefits and bring sufficient financial income to their investment.


    However, referring to the development process of European and American logistics industry, they are very optimistic about the development of fengma express.


    In particular, Gao Mu inadvertently revealed some development plans to him. He knows where the future prospect of fengma express is and what the outbreak point will be.


    Therefore, although there is no financial income, the premium of equity investment is obvious. As long as the time is ripe, once fengma express is listed, it will inevitably bring huge dividends to their IFG.


    It is with the template in the front, so they boldly want to go back to penguin technology, which Gaomu is more optimistic about.


    Even if they see the real purpose of Gao Mu''s pushing up the valuation, they dare not gamble on it. They can only jump with a smile when they know it''s a pit, but also tell others that they are willing to jump, happy and happy.


    With IDG''s heel, there will be MIH''s heel.


    Therefore, if Gao Mu is not afraid to play off-line and close when he sees the good, the financing valuation of penguin technology may not be stuck at the stall of $100 million.

 Chapter 635

    On the Internet, the great development strategy of penguin technology has been fermenting. In the industry, the last financing valued at US $100 million before the listing of penguin technology has set off a storm.


    If the big strategy thrown out before makes people feel uneasy, with the large-scale financing funds of IDG and MIH, these skeptics no longer dare to speak out.


    Money can make the devil push the mill. With such a huge amount of money, what kind of goal can''t be achieved?


    Although China''s Internet is still in the front stage of the development of the industry, the impact of the international Internet bubble is not as serious as that of overseas. But at this time, there is still such a large fund for penguin technology to participate in financing.


    In the financing war of penguin technology, at the beginning, the vigorous and murderous horse herder finally became the one who was defeated.


    Come back in defeat and get nothing.


    The only consolation is that Gao Mu has kept his previous achievements, and 40% of his shares have not been loosened. He is still the major shareholder.


    Of course, he also added a lot of funds to keep these 40% shares.


    Capital increase without share expansion!


    No way, he dug his own pit, which can not only pit others, but also pit himself.


    On the surface, this chaotic war of throwing money may be the victory of IDG and him, but in fact, the biggest winners should be the Xiaoma general team and Penguin technology itself.


    Of course, the fruits of their victory, of course, are inseparable from Gao Mu''s share.


    No matter what others think, no matter what the final result of this financing is, Gao Mu''s attention has long shifted.


    From 2000 to 2001, one main line has always been his focus, that is the Olympic Games.


    In 2000, after the 27th Summer Olympic Games ended in Sydney, China''s medal achievements once excited the whole country, and also brought a great shock to the Internet industry.


    In such a shock, Penguin technology also conforms to the development of the whole industry, keeps up with the development strategy in time, and further brings a new shock to the whole industry.


    Penguin network, a series of long-term coordinated development layout, bright blind financing scale inside and outside the industry, and so on.


    Gao Mu''s attention has also expanded from the 27th Olympic Games to the 28th or even 29th Olympic Games.


    It''s not that he is ambitious. For him who knows and has experienced events, all his attention is targeted.


    The 28th Summer Olympic Games dream back a century and return to the birthplace of Athens, Greece. Just as he knows the Sydney Olympic Games, Gao Mu knows better what will happen to this Olympic Games?


    His focus on these things, of course, is also targeted. His purpose is not to build a new portal. In fact, his focus is not on the Olympic Games itself. He wants people to participate in the Olympic Games.


    More precisely, it is the top athletes who will take part in the Olympic Games and win gold medals in the future.


    Sydney is an important node. The two Olympic Games after Sydney are the highest light moment for Chinese Olympic athletes.


    One is three years later, the other is seven years later. At this moment, some of the athletes who will reach the top in the future have not even grown up?


    After the Sydney Olympics, Penguin technology was busy building Penguin network, competing with the three King Kong for portal traffic and financing.


    In addition to Gao Mu''s participation and mixing, more industries of horse herders are moving forward step by step.


    For example, fengma express is a stable horse enclosure. Zhan Jisheng and Ma Yiming are either enclosure or on their way to enclosure all year round.


    But these are free range. Except for the top-level design, Gao Mu didn''t intervene much. The only thing he did quietly and secretly was Duobao pinwang.


    The initial business is always difficult. He can have 18 kinds of martial arts, but he can''t display them at will until the time comes.


    Duobao Pinpin has also developed rapidly in this year. As an e-commerce platform, the number is growing rapidly, whether it is the settlement of selling houses or the gathering of buying houses.


    However, from 0 to 1 and from 10 to 100, the base number is too low. Even if the development is fast and good, the total volume scale is still limited.


    Compared with the scale of offline commodity sales, online is still a newborn doll, and even the level of kindergartens can''t be talked about.


    This year, with the help of the preferential policies launched by the platform, the coordinated development of fengma express, and the promotion of advertisements by Li Routong and Gao Lu, Duobao Pinpin has always developed faster and has advantages than other similar platforms.


    However, such advantages are still difficult to make Gao Mu happy and satisfied. The Internet economy in this environment is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will fall back.


    If he is complacent because of this small achievement, his vision is too short-sighted.


    The goal of the horse herder is the star sea. No matter how beautiful the spray in the small pond is, it is also a small fish. I really have nothing to be proud of.


    Even in another ten years, the horse herder may not be able to fulfill half of his goals in his heart or make him complacent.


    Gao Mu pays attention to the athletes themselves, which is to make an advance. When they are not famous or not famous enough, they make a time difference.


    It''s not nice to say, just pick up some bargains and pay less.


    On this point, he himself had been anxious and contradictory. If he stood on the commanding height of morality and looked at this matter with the people of the Virgin Mary, he would be immoral to pick up so cheap.


    However, Gao Mu is not the virgin, nor does he follow the route of white lotus. At this time, he prefers to say that he is a businessman and talks about business.


    Of course, his so-called business is still different from that of some people. Gao Mu is prepared to pick up this cheap. From another perspective, it is a win-win situation.


    As mentioned above, there is still some time before the 28th and 29th Olympic Games. Those athletes who are about to reach the top are still exercising silently, bleeding and sweating.


    Gao Mu''s so-called picking up leaks and making money is actually picking up leaks and making money for them.


    For those who practice hard, don''t know what the future will be like, and don''t know what achievements they can have in the future. For them with low income, Gao Mu''s omission is good, which brings them happiness at the same time.


    There were only two yuan in his pocket. When he was poor, bleeding and sweating, and even confused, Gao Mu took out ten yuan, which was great joy and happiness for them.


    This income is an affirmation of their sweat in studying abroad, so that they no longer feel that their efforts are in vain, and even encourage them to train harder to a certain extent.


    It is not normal to shout slogans only if you pay and don''t get it. A temporary achievement can''t have a long-term effect.


    Therefore, only by giving and getting can we last forever.


    After contact with some excellent athletes in Sydney, Gao Mu arranged Shao Yibo''s operation and achieved certain results.


    However, on the night of July 13, 2001, when Samaranch announced in Moscow that Beijing would win and undertake the 29th Summer Games, Gao Mu''s action began to accelerate.


    It is no longer Shao Yibo''s incidental work, but under his hand, he has specially set up a sports talent investigation contact group to deal with the cooperation and communication between Duobao Pinpin website and some top potential athletes.


    The film and television circles of Hong Kong, Macao and Taiwan represented by Li Routong, and these future gold medal players represent the sports circle. Generally speaking, they are part of national self-esteem.


    Their impact on Duobao Pinpin will be extremely profound and long-term.


    This is another overweight of Gaomu''s publicity of Duobao. Heavy code, or unique heavy code.


    Even if other platforms want to learn from him, they also find some athletes for publicity. Can they predict the future Olympic champion in advance?


    It''s even more impossible for them to find who they are looking for.


    The cooperation agreement signed by Duobao Pinpin and them is not only long, but also exclusive.


    Under the control of his "future black hand", nine times out of ten real high-quality resources have been included in his banner. If others want to touch porcelain, they should also touch porcelain.


    In addition to the cooperation with sports, Gao Mu also started from the top through special relations. While reserving excellent athletes, he also signed cooperation agreements with major gold medal and major project centers.


    For example, the diving dream team, such as the table tennis King production center, etc., entangle the Duobao competition platform with the sports industry from a higher interface.


    It''s still a long-term adhesion for a long time. Other opponents don''t know where to start if they want to learn, dig corners and destroy.


    Gao muka''s time is also very particular. Before the new century, athletes who want to cooperate with enterprises and want to speak will be restricted by many aspects. Of course, the biggest resistance must come from the official.


    There are historical reasons and deep-rooted ideas, but all these have been loosened after the 2000 Sydney Olympic Games.


    The official constraints are gradually withdrawing, and the freedom of athletes is increasing. Although it is impossible to be completely free, you can do what you want, but you can consider it as long as it has no impact on the project and personal image.


    The trend of marketization is slowly coming.


    Gao Mu is standing at the front of this wave of tide, starting with others first, or he is a good hand who is almost a "houseless".


    Gao Mu''s opponent did not expect this. In fact, the sports industry did not expect that an Internet company and an enterprise doing virtual economy would have such a great skill and would be the main participant in their commercial test.


    Of course, for them, no matter how many athletes Gao Mu is interested in, just give money.


    For Internet enterprises, although there are exclusive clauses in the contract signed with Duobao, this exclusion refers to the exclusion of other Internet enterprises, and there are no restrictions on offline real economic cooperation.


    The restrictions on their commercial endorsement can be ignored.


    Naturally, this is also because Gao Mu has self-knowledge and knows that his current ability is not enough to eat alone. He still can''t afford to offend the entity.


    Therefore, the strategy of pulling one faction and fighting another faction is implemented.

 Chapter 636

    In the second half of 2001, Gaomu is changing, horse herders are changing and China is changing.


    Beyond the border, on the other side of the ocean, a major event affecting the first decade or even the twenty-first century is about to occur.


    It seems to have nothing to do with China, but it will have a great impact on the development of China in the next few decades and have a deep impact on the pattern of the world.


    In this world, Gao Mu is not the only one who knows that this is about to happen. Even in a very few conspiracy theories, this is a big play that is well-known but has not been stopped, even directed and acted by himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Wancheng Shangfu, block a.


    A cup of tea alone, no waves in the heart.


    With the TV on, Gao Mu pressed the remote control and changed channels aimlessly. The interval was very short. He basically saw the contents on the screen. Before the sound was synchronized, he changed the next channel.


    Change, change, suddenly no longer change.


    The tea cup in his hand was also put down silently. A pair of eyes stared at the TV screen and looked at the real-time broadcast picture above.


    Knowing what happened, Mingming has seen it countless times, but seeing this scene again, Gao mu, who thought he had no waves in his heart, was shocked.


    The huge casualties, the evaporation of huge wealth and the great impact on the global political and economic pattern all took place under the roar of the huge aircraft.


    But even so, even if his mood is extremely complex and his mood is full of ups and downs, it is impossible for him to have the idea of early warning.


    Not even the idea of giving birth to this idea!


    Not to mention that he is a common people, he can also affect the horse herder science and Technology Park and most of the demons. He can''t even find the door of early warning for such things that affect the development process of human society.


    Moreover, to say the least, even if he was an early warning, he would either be locked up in a neurological hospital or arrested for experiments.


    Therefore, even if the same thing happens more than ten times, he can only close the door and open the TV alone, and even the people around him dare not say more and talk more.


    He breathed out a long breath, closed his eyes, remained silent for a while, and turned his eyes to the news picture again.


    However, only the picture had no sound, and the TV was muted by him.


    On the other side of the ocean, beautiful eastern time, on the morning of September 11, 2001, two civil airliners hijacked by terrorists crashed into building 1 and building 2 of the world trade center in New York.


    The two buildings collapsed after the attack, and the other five buildings of the world trade center also collapsed and damaged.


    At about nine o''clock, another hijacked airliner crashed into the Ministry of defense in the beautiful capital, causing local structural damage and collapse of the Pentagon.


    In the follow-up news, the news of impact and attack caused by other hijacked aircraft came out one after another, true or false.


    But the whole beautiful country was frightened at that time.


    For a while, it became the focus of the focus. On the surface, there seemed to be only chaos in the beautiful country. The whole territory was on high alert. The rest of the earth seemed very quiet, and even many melon eaters were gloating at misfortunes.


    However, Gao Mu believes that both domestic and other major economic and military entities are also highly alert and super nervous in private.


    After all, it is the first time that a beautiful country has been attacked at home in hundreds of years since the founding of the people''s Republic of China. As long as people with a clear mind know that the boss of the global economic and military superpower will certainly not give up.


    Even more worried, they were afraid that Uncle Sam would suddenly suffer such a big blow. They couldn''t bear it. They suddenly became angry and bit people indiscriminately.


    "Jingling, jingling..."


    The telephone at home was not unexpected, and rang as he expected.


    "Gao mu, Gao mu, turn on the TV, watch the TV..." Ma Yiming''s voice came out with a cheap smile, which didn''t give Gao Mu time to react. "Watch a good play quickly, a big play rarely seen in a lifetime, ha ha..."


    "My TV is on."


    Gao Mu is not surprised at Ma Yiming''s cheap smile and reaction. He was also such a melon eating mentality in his last life, and even cheered excitedly.


    "Quickly transfer to the magic news station, big events, big events!"


    Excited, he was still selling off, thinking that Gao Mu didn''t know the earth shaking event on the other side of the ocean.


    This is not surprising. Although the TV in Gao Mu''s house is the boss, it is almost a decoration. Ma Yiming has never seen him turn it on.


    If he didn''t often use it and help heat the engine, it might have been abandoned.


    "I know that the world trade center was hit." he made it clear.


    "Ah, you know. Hahaha, what''s the matter? The US emperor has been punished!"


    The indignant youth mentality was exposed.


    "Don''t gloat. You''d better think about whether this will have an impact on the company''s business." it''s a task. As the vice president of fengma express, you can''t always eat melons. Your mind needs to be more mature. You can''t make progress just by watching the excitement. "Think about it and report to my office tomorrow!"


    "Ah..."


    Ma Yiming was killed. Unexpectedly, after eating melons and eating such a meal, Lao Mei was attacked by fear. Can she fart with bee horse express?


    "Ah, what? I have other calls. I have nothing to think about at night. I''ll hang up."


    That night, Gao Mu''s phone was directly exploded. I don''t know why. Almost all the people he knew called him.


    Wang Feifei and Shao Yibo were normal people, but they even called him on Monday, which really overwhelmed him. They had to speak in the same way.


    There is nothing else. Let them continue to pay attention to the follow-up of the news and think about how much impact this matter will have on the development of China''s economy.


    It''s like a teacher assigning homework!


    Gao Mu didn''t know whether others listened to him, but the next day in the office of the Wrangler Science Park, he didn''t wait for Ma Yiming to report his experience.


    Later, he knew that on that night, he called Zhan Jisheng and volunteered to go abroad to investigate the construction of the logistics center.


    No way, he really can''t think of the relationship between the September 11 incident and bee horse express, and what kind of butterfly effect can there be between the two.


    To avoid being tortured by Gao mu, you simply go out on business, do more and talk less.


    The wheel of history remains the same.


    Two days after the 9 / 11 terrorist attack, that is, on September 13, 2001, Secretary of State Powell of the United States held a press conference to announce that Mr. bin Laden was the number one suspect in the 9 / 11 terrorist attack and that his al Qaeda personnel organized the attack against the United States.


    The next day, on the evening of September 14, the house of representatives of the United States authorized President Bush to use force against terrorists.


    At the same time, polls show that more than 90% of the people of the United States support the use of force against terrorists.


    Therefore, the Empire''s war machine was fully launched. Only in the past 20 days, Xiao Bu announced a military attack on bin Laden''s base camp and the Taliban authorities behind him.


    A costly and time-consuming war on terrorism, which was not expected by many people, began.


    If he had to draw a symbolic end to the war on terrorism, Gao Mu felt that on May 1, 2011, ten years later, the beautiful seal commandos raided bin Laden''s hiding place by helicopter and killed him.


    However, the world pattern ten years later, especially the anti-terrorism situation in the world, has long undergone earth shaking changes.


    Killing Osama bin Laden is at best a psychological comfort, and the follow-up impact of September 11 is still continuing.


    It seems to be a war on terrorism, which should only be related to the political pattern, but Gao Mu is well aware of the impact of the war on the economy and the far-reaching transfer of the new industrial pattern around the world.


    This tragic war brought a miserable life in hell to some people. On the contrary, it was a huge opportunity for others, such as Gao mu.

 Chapter 637

    September 11 is a memorable episode in the beautiful country, a drop in the ocean in the world, and Yu Gaomu is only the feeling of one side''s state of mind.


    This event has created a powerful condition for China and Gaomu in the large strategic environment.


    And what he really cares about is another thing.


    At the end of 2001, on December 11, one month after Doha signed the protocol on accession to the world trade organization, China officially joined the world trade organization.


    So far, a new chapter of China''s economic take-off has opened.


    Gao mu, who is also watching TV, knows that this moment is not only the take-off of China''s economy, but also the real opportunity for horse herders to take off.


    Although it''s still in Wancheng Shangfu, it''s different from watching the plane crash a few months ago. There are many outsiders in block a today.


    Wang Feifei is indispensable. Ma Yiming didn''t escape. Several bosses under the shepherd''s banner are neat, and there are many of them.


    "Come on, raise your glasses and celebrate that our dream has finally come true."


    The news about China''s official accession to the WTO has been circulating in the circle for some time, but there has been no official news release. Today is the official announcement!


    Jubilant!


    On this night, it should be said that as long as business people, especially foreign trade businessmen, will be happy to have a drink.


    Those with great passion should get drunk.


    After so many years of hard negotiations, today, at the end of the next year of the new century, the wish to cover several generations has finally been realized.


    The layman watches the excitement while the expert watches the doorway.


    People in these industries must feel the most about the importance of joining the WTO.


    "Today''s great event is worth three cups in a row!"


    Shao Yibo is very happy today. Contrary to his composure in the past, he is even more excited than Gao mu.


    As a returnee, he may know more about what it means to join the WTO than Zhan Jisheng and Ma Yiming.


    People in the circle know that social and economic development is a chess game, and everyone is a chess piece on this chess board. The difference only lies in the size and role of their own.


    Although Duobao Pinpin takes the online route, it is similar to the functions of offline physical transactions in Yiwu Commodity market.


    It is nothing more than providing a venue for commodity flow, merchants and customers to gather, and what we earn is the venue fee.


    The essence remains the same, but what has changed is the specific service object and the flow route of funds.


    No matter how these changes are, one thing is inevitable. Only when the production of goods is prosperous and the transaction flow is more frequent, the income of these "intermediaries" will be wonderful.


    "Mr. Shao, this is Xiang Zhuang''s sword dance, isn''t it?"


    Zhan Jisheng fought with Shao with a smile and had the first drink.


    "Oh, what do you say?"


    It''s a toast, but no one is really stuffy, and the drink is still gentle.


    At the same time, it is basically men standing together and women chatting in a circle.


    "You see, President Gao took out today to invite everyone to drink, but he cherished a good wine! In Bordeaux in 1992, without saying a bottle, all the cups in our hands are worth a lot. Drinking one mouthful is luxury. You even ask to drink three cups, so you''re not afraid of the boss''s bad heart?"


    In a good mood, Zhan Jisheng also joked.


    "Hahaha, Mr. Zhan is right. Although there are many good wines in my house, there are only two bottles in 1992. It would really hurt if I killed them so greedily."


    Gao Mu picked up the wine contained in one side and poured it into the decanter. The empty red wine bottle in the bottle sighed painfully.


    "But..."


    However, before others praised his skillful acting skills, Gao Mu took the initiative to pick up another bottle of red wine and said with a smile: "however, I still have a box of Raffi in 1982. If you don''t dislike it, you can do it all today."


    The so-called 1982 Lafite belongs to the most popular top wine. No one knows how many in the world. Anyway, as long as it is showing off, it must be 1982 Lafite.


    Gao Mu said that a box of Raffi was true, but it was not true. In 1982, even if there was a box of red wine labeled as Raffi, he could not buy it.


    Who knows what year it is? It''s better to buy some less famous red wine, but the real 1992 and 1996 red wine is more cost-effective.


    The age is not absolute, but the year should be paid more attention to. In 1992 and 1996, there was plenty of sunlight in Bordeaux, France. In fact, the taste of red wine in these two years was better than that of famous, but in fact, it had been counterfeited and smelled.


    "Hahaha, which of you wants to drink 82 Raffi, I''ll help you move here." Ma Yiming, who knows the inside story, is very positive and looks at you with a bad smile. "Gao mu, there are not only 82 Raffi, but also 82 sprite. When these two are mixed together, the taste will definitely be remembered for a lifetime. Hahaha..."


    Whether a joke is funny or not generally depends on the person who tells the joke. As a result, Ma Yiming has not amused others. Ma Yiming is already very happy.


    "Well, I almost believed it."


    Liao Guoguo touched his forehead and shook his head suddenly.


    Before, Gao Mu said that he loved two bottles of 1992 red wine, but he believed it when he could let everyone drink a box of 1982 Lafite.


    I''m still laughing and scolding Gao Mu''s Versailles. It''s not heartache, it''s a naked show off.


    As soon as Ma Yiming''s 82 sprite came out, he realized that what Gao Mu said before was also a joke. What 82 Lafite is a lie.


    Isn''t that right?


    Before he met Gao mu, he often drank 82 Lafite. As long as it was an important meal, he would basically order a bottle of "82 Lafite". Is it all a lie?


    "Ha ha, Ma Zong''s 82 sprite mixed with 82 Lafite will not be the taste of 82 Shanxi old vinegar?"


    Shao Yibo didn''t expect that his casual sentence even extended such a delicious topic.


    "What are you talking about? How come Shanxi old vinegar has come out. The company is not ready to enter the field of vinegar, is it?"


    Wang Feifei was very happy to see Gao Mu talking with them and came over with a wine glass.


    Tan Yangying and Yao Bijun are talking about foreign topics. Her domestic faction can''t get in at the moment, so she simply goes to the men''s Bureau.


    Wang Feifei asked this question, not casually, but really targeted.


    Because he has seen Gao Mu search for some strange contents on the Internet more than once, such as disinfectant, Banlangen and Shanxi vinegar.


    She was even asked whether the aged vinegar had the function of killing germs and viruses.


    Of course, the most famous function of Shanxi vinegar is seasoning. She really doesn''t know whether it has the effect of eliminating bacteria and poison.


    However, out of curiosity, she asked Gao Mu why she wanted to know this. At that time, Gao Mu dealt with it casually. Today, when she heard Chen vinegar again, she inevitably muttered again.


    Looking back at Wang Feifei, Gao Mu said with tears and laughter: "the most important thing for the horse herders to expand and develop is to provide online shopping for Shanxi old vinegar, which is often impossible to enter this industry."


    "Mr. Wang, you have wronged Mr. Gao. The Shanxi old vinegar we are talking about is the 1982 old vinegar personally blended by Mr. Ma Yiming and Mr. Ma. You can''t buy it outside."


    Liao Guozheng was a little depressed because of his misunderstanding. Seeing that Wang Feifei joined the army of misunderstandings, he immediately felt better and inadvertently helped Gao Mu solve the siege.


    "Ah, in 1982, can you drink it?"


    "Hahaha..."


    Finally, Gao Mu explained it to Wang Feifei before she understood the whole story. Naturally, she couldn''t cry or laugh.


    All thought that a group of bosses would talk about high-end topics such as financial technology and wealth market. Unexpectedly, what they talked about with such interest was such an old and interesting grounding topic.


    (ask for more tickets, recommend tickets and monthly tickets are OK!)

 Chapter 638

    Thunder roared and torrential rain broke out.


    It''s the beginning of the school year again, and Gao Mu is already a senior this semester.


    Unlike the ignorance and novelty when he came to school in the first semester, he was busy when he returned to school this time.


    After entering the senior year, many people''s studies will no longer be as complicated as before, let alone so interested. Most people will start looking for jobs suitable for themselves in addition to dealing with their studies, unless they have other ideas after the senior year.


    However, Gao Mu is definitely not included in this. After his senior year, there is no doubt that he will not continue to stay in school.


    Postgraduates, masters and doctors are not his goals. It is the kindness of the horse herder to persist until his senior graduation.


    So he was very relaxed when he entered the school again.


    "Hi, Gao mu."


    I don''t know whether it''s coincidence or intention. I met Tong Mengyao and her inseparable best friend Bai Xiaobing at the east gate again.


    "Isn''t it, classmate Tong Mengyao? What a coincidence?" Gao Mu wondered if he had been positioned. "How come I meet you here every new semester?"


    "Why, you mean to blame me for following you." Tong Mengyao, who has revived his family and stepped out of the sudden change of his family, is a lot more cheerful and jokingly said, "from another angle, can I say that you won''t wait for me here on purpose for so many semesters?"


    There are more than one school gate of mordu University, but it''s so strange to die. They agree to be vulgar every time. They only go to the east gate at this time, whether it''s windy or rainy.


    "I want to say yes, what will happen to you? Will there be a reward?"


    A gust of wind mixed with rain came, and the rain that had just decreased seemed to have a tendency to be violent again.


    "You two, have you finished talking? If you don''t go, you''ll be wet all over."


    In Bai Xiaobing''s eyes, they tease each other. They tease each other.


    I really don''t know what they think in their hearts. For so many years, any old classmate will think they are a pair, but they never admit it.


    The emperor is not in a hurry. The eunuch is in a hurry. She is the most urgent.


    However, she became numb when she was much more anxious. She would inquire about it curiously before.


    Now, don''t talk about the truth of Tong Mengyao. You don''t even bother to ask. Anyway, it''s useless to ask.


    "Well, let''s go! If we don''t go, Miss Bai''s new shoes will suffer. Darling, this is a new type of Li Ning, hundreds of them?"


    In the whole devil Kingdom, Gao Mu is the most chatty and unrestrained person. It must be the two in front of him.


    "That''s right. I only started this yesterday. It''s the new model endorsed by eldest childe Chen." Bai Xiaobing raised his proud 36 foot and patted the beads on the vamp. "A big boss like you can''t afford it."


    Good words and bad words are both positive and negative. Gao Mu still understands them.


    With the cooperation between the horse shepherd and the school recruit of mordu university again and again, Gao Mu''s identity and the hidden curtain covering him have been gradually opened.


    Tong Mengyao and Bai Xiaobing have a clear understanding of his identity as a big boss, and they have long been shocked at the beginning.


    Seeing that Gao Mu didn''t open the gap because of the disparity between them, they were calm and even treated and got along with each other as before.


    "Let''s go, let''s hurry to school without waiting for Ma Yiming." Gao Mu cooperated with the performance and stared at Bai Xiaobing''s new shoes in horror. "It''s really bad that such expensive new shoes are wet by rain. Why don''t you take them off?"


    "Take off your shoes. How can I go to school? Do you want me to be barefoot?"


    Bai Xiaobing''s eyes were in a trance. No wonder Gao muhui stood here with an umbrella. It turned out that he was waiting for Ma Yiming.


    "Barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes! Barefoot is good and healthy. Barefoot is also worth it for new shoes."


    "Xiaobing, don''t be afraid. Take off your shoes and let Gao Mu carry you in. I believe Gao Mu has such a gentlemanly demeanor."


    "Hey, I''m afraid I can''t do it for this treacherous gentleman."


    Gao Mu smiles and shakes his head. Even if he can do it, he can''t do such a tiger thing. It''s just a joke. How can he take it seriously.


    "Why?"


    There was wind and rain, and the umbrella pressure in Tong Mengyao''s hand was relatively low


    "You see, the Betrayer is coming."


    Gao Mu turned the umbrella, and the rain on the umbrella surface flew out. However, because his umbrella was also high, the splashed rain only collided with the raindrops in the air and did not splash on the two girls.


    "Who, oh... Xiaobing, the man carrying you is here."


    Following Gao Mu''s eyes, Tong Mengyao saw a business car stop not far from them. The door opened. First, a large black umbrella appeared and opened with a bang. Then he saw Ma Yiming coming down with his hair and coming towards them.


    Although I have known Gao Mu''s true identity for a long time, I know that not only Duobao Pinpin, this shopping website is Gao Mu''s, but also the whole horse herder is his.


    But every time she sees Gao Mu and Ma Yiming together, she has an illusion that Ma Yiming is more like a big boss and Gao Mu is more like an ordinary person.


    reason? Naturally, Ma Yiming''s style is more like a rich man.


    Don''t you see he''s so fussy next car?


    It''s like Gao mu, a big boss. Not only is there no one holding an umbrella around him, but also he has to wait for Ma Yiming at the school gate in the rain.


    Is this what big bosses do?


    Is it the style that a big boss should have?


    "Oh, hey, what''s the situation? Are you all waiting for me?"


    Ma Yiming, who got off the bus, raised his eyes and saw the three people. He walked over with a smile.


    It''s a rainy day. It''s embarrassing for the big boss and two beautiful women to wait for themselves. It''s too face saving.


    "That''s right. If your horse doesn''t come, we dare not go to school. Come on, betray others!"


    Gao Mu was used to Ma Yiming''s howling and didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. After that, he left first.


    "What''s the situation? Who will carry it? Who will carry it?"


    He looked confused and didn''t know the situation at all.


    "Cluck cluck, of course, I told you to carry Xiaobing."


    Tong Mengyao answered quickly, gave Ma Yiming a sign to cheer on his efforts, and followed Gao Mu to the school gate.


    Ma Yiming and Bai Xiaobing, who couldn''t even explain and refute, listened to the rain and watched two umbrellas, one black and one red, drown in the rain and go away quietly.


    "What''s the matter with you, sprained foot?"


    It was not until Gao Mu and Tong Mengyao disappeared at the school gate that Ma Yiming recovered and asked with concern.


    "No, I''m fine. How can I sprain my foot?"


    Bai Xiaobing likes to roll her eyes in front of Ma Yiming, which has almost formed a conditioned reflex.


    "Don''t be embarrassed!" Ma Yiming understood the different meaning. The umbrella covered Bai Xiaobing''s umbrella slightly. The whole person squatted down slightly and continued, "come on, I''ll carry you in. Don''t worry, Gao Mu often sprains his feet. I carry it every time. I''m very experienced in this aspect."


    I really don''t know whether he is praising himself or joking about Gao Mu''s frequent sprain of his feet.


    "Fuck you, you sprained your feet. Your whole family sprained their feet."


    Ma Yiming''s seriousness scolded Bai Xiaobing, who knew the truth, pushed him away and walked quickly towards the school. He walked too fast. The puddle he stepped on kept splashing water lines. Soon, most of her new Li Ning was wet.


    "What''s the situation?" he quickly straightened his umbrella and touched a handful of wet hair. Ma Yiming continued to force, "wait for me, our family has no inheritance of sprain, and Gaomu family has it."


    Ma Yiming is not stupid. He comes and goes. He guessed something from everyone''s reaction.


    The storm is coming.


    When the four of them entered the school, the heavy rain became more and more pouring, accompanied by strong winds and lightning.


    A yellow rainstorm warning is indispensable.


    The rain on the outdoor roads began to accumulate and soon became unfit for walking. The students of the whole school seemed to hide. There was no redundant figure outside except a few people who felt the rain style were sprinting.


    Gao Mu didn''t arrive at the teaching building smoothly. Like many students, they turned into the first canteen to take shelter from the rain.


    "Grandma, what''s the situation? Is this day broken? What month has it rained so heavily?"


    Ma Yiming took down his umbrella, threw the rain, pointed to the dark sky and scolded.


    "Today''s rain is a little strange. I heard the weather forecast this morning. It''s light rain. Darling, if it''s light rain, doesn''t the heavy rain really need to be poured on it with a washbasin?"


    Tong Mengyao was also filled with emotion. It was precisely because the weather forecast said that it was light rain today that she did enough precautions. Otherwise, she would not be so passive to wear rain shoes. Now, the inside of the sneakers is wet, not to mention how uncomfortable it is.


    I can imagine my depression when I think of the exquisite rain shoes similar to high top leather boots I just found in Duobao Pinpin and put them in the room to watch the heavy rain.


    "It''s all said that it''s the weather forecast. You really think it''s so accurate. If people report it, you can just listen to it for the time being. If you believe its evil, it can only prove that you are too simple."


    Compared with the 1980s and 1990s, the current weather forecast has made great progress, but it is far from being accurate.


    "I don''t see how simple you are?"


    Bai Xiaobing glances at Gao Mu''s wet shoes and points his chin unconvinced.


    "Well, I''m also simple, simple."


    Simplicity may not be pure commendation, but it is definitely better than not simplicity.


    "Cut!"


    It is not only Bai Xiaobing''s disdain to answer Gao Mu''s question. Tong Mengyao and Ma Yiming are sponsored by the same fund.


    "Why don''t you believe it? The fortune teller told me that I have a simple face."


    "If your face is simple, our face is stupid."


    "You don''t believe what master Zhang of Maoshan said. It''s really the opposite. Oh, no, it should be stupid."


    "It''s you who are stupid. Your whole family..."


    (after * into this sensitive word, you''ll kill people every time.)

 Chapter 639

    "Hey, looking at the trend of rain, I''m afraid I''ll have lunch directly in the canteen."


    Ma Yiming sighed. He didn''t know whether he should be depressed or lucky. He took shelter from the rain in the canteen, at least he wouldn''t go hungry.


    "It''s raining hard today. The happiest thing is the aunt in the canteen."


    Gao Mu also sighed.


    "Why?"


    Tong Mengyao asked puzzled.


    "Look around, how many people take shelter from the rain in the canteen, how many people eat in the canteen!"


    Ma Yiming is a businessman. He knows everything.


    "Hey, don''t gloat. Let me say that today''s lunch is 100% to be eaten in the canteen. Let''s hurry to find a compartment on the second floor. I''m afraid there''s no good place for so many people. By the way, Ma Yiming, your treat today?"


    Bai Xiaobing touched her shriveled stomach and didn''t eat breakfast. She was hungry in advance because of the loud rain and the noise in the lobby.


    "Why me?"


    He doesn''t mind taking up the position, but what''s the reason for his treat? He''s still good at free food when there''s a tall boss and where he pays for it.


    "Why can''t you please?"


    Ma Yiming, who likes free food, is speechless.


    "Well, I''ll take it. But it''s agreed. I can''t order anything too expensive. I''m poor recently?"


    Poverty is certainly not true. Ma Yiming, who likes to eat free food from Gao mu, is purely stingy.


    Of course, his stinging is just mouth stinging. When he really pays, he is still straightforward. Even chanting scriptures will not affect the speed of paying.


    "Ma Yiming, did you buy a yacht? Poor?"


    Poverty is becoming a new mantra of Ma Yiming. Gao Mu really wants to tell him that he can''t talk about some words often. He cries poverty every day. Poverty may really follow him.


    "I can''t afford a yacht model. I''m just poor. Boss, don''t you want to raise your salary?"


    "Fuck off!" Gao Mu flew over, "but brother, with our relationship, I can lend you money."


    "Are you so good?"


    Ma Yiming stared at Gao Mu suspiciously. Judging by his experience, there was definitely a pit.


    "Well, it''s easy to say the interest. It''s nine out of thirteen. It''s a friendship price. I don''t give it to ordinary people."


    "Get out of your capitalist''s egg. Nine goes out and thirteen goes back. Thanks to what you said. Do you expect to get rich by sucking my blood?"


    They were very happy. Bai Xiaobing had sharp eyes and soon found a good compartment. The four of them hurriedly sat down.


    Looking up, although it is on the second floor, there are not many empty positions. Obviously, many people hold the same idea as them.


    We can''t wait for the rain to stop. We can only wait for the meal to open.


    "Look what you said. I''m out of the concern of my friends. You''re short of money and need money urgently to help, okay? Don''t be so ruthless."


    Two people also sit in a clear-cut way, one side.


    "I''m ruthless?" Ma Yiming pointed to the tip of his nose. "It''s obviously you''re ruthless, okay? My good brother''s money will be in trouble."


    "It''s you who are ruthless! Your kindness is like a donkey''s liver and lung!"


    "You are heartless!"


    "You are heartless!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Cough, cough..." Tong Mengyao and Bai Xiaobing looked at the two ruthless men speechless. "You two are enough. Go on ruthlessly. Be careful that Aunt Qiongyao comes to you to protect your rights."


    "Hey, hey, he was ruthless first. No wonder I did."


    "You''re the first to be ruthless, okay? You look ruthless."


    "Stop!"


    It was unbearable. Tong Mengyao raised the volume and hit a big fork with both hands. It was endless.


    "It''s not the two of you who are ruthless, but the two of us. Shall we? I''ll treat you to dinner later?"


    If they didn''t sit in the corner, they could go to the school''s BBS hot topic list based on the dialogue between the two living treasures.


    "Giggle..." Bai Xiaobing smiled out of breath, then suddenly frowned, looked suspiciously at the two men and asked, "you two come and go ruthlessly, don''t you just don''t want to treat?"


    It''s not that she is suspicious, but that their behavior is too unreasonable.


    "What''s the truth?" Gao Mu retorted. "Well, it''s not true. How can we be reluctant to treat? Come on, let you see my determination to treat."


    With that, Gao Mu began to take out his pocket. As a result, after touching for a long time, he found out a few coins and two five yuan notes. The rest were only mobile phones and keys.


    Together, it''s less than twenty.


    No way, Gao Mu is such a habit. He used to know how to carry a backpack with everything.


    But since he had Lisa''s secretary, he always went out with light clothes and clean arms.


    This change in his pocket is the rest of his snacks.


    "Tut tut Tut, rich Gao, you are really rich." Ma Yiming looked at the wool ticket lying on the table and felt a sense of happiness to catch Gao Mu''s second son. He shouted excitedly, "just your little hair, you still want to treat, and you want to return from nine to thirteen? Come on, I''ll give you some."


    With that, he took out his wallet with pride, took out a large stack of red fish, and then began to count the tickets one by one with a spit of Pooh.


    There are more than 50 red tickets. That''s why he was called poor before.


    Sure enough, the rich pretend to be poor and the poor pretend to be rich.


    When Gao Mu expected Ma Yiming to return to him, Ma Yiming stuffed all the red back into his wallet, and then carefully and solemnly found a red ticket from the interlayer.


    Xiao Hong, fifty cents!


    "Come on, add it to you." carefully tidy up the five hairs, respectfully put both hands on the table, and then take a heavy pat. "See, look at the atmosphere. Look at our great work. It''s more than nine out of thirteen. It''s just one out of five out of ten! Boss Gao, you can make a lot of money now."


    "Gao, Ma is really tall." Gao Mu gritted his teeth and shook his thumb between Ma Yiming''s eyes. "Now, with your generous sponsorship, we still have hope for a hot meal at noon."


    "I can''t stand you."


    Tong Mengyao covered her face with both hands and slit her fingers. Helpless black eyes poked out of the gap, speechless.


    She really doesn''t know whether they show off their wealth or pretend to be poor, but playing treasure is for sure.


    The more people live, the more mature they are, and the more stable their career is. It''s good for these two people to grow against each other!


    "It''s said that I invited you at noon. Why are you still doing these demons?"


    Then she took out her small wallet from her satchel, which also showed her wealth, so that Gao Mu and Ma Yiming could order at ease.


    Even if there is a Bai Xiaobing who has not revealed his wealth, it is certain that this table is 100% high and the shepherd is the poorest, mainly jingling steel.


    "Hey!"


    Groaning, he began to pick up his steel bags and wool tickets. No matter how poor he was, he took them out of his pocket and had to put them back.


    Of course, shaking this spirit won''t get nothing, at least 50 cents more.


    One by one, one by two, two by two. It''s a good rate of return.


    "Wait a minute," Ma Yiming''s slap was still a step slow, and the table was clean in an instant, "fifty cents is mine..."


    The shepherd didn''t answer him at all. He patted his pocket proudly, then looked at Tong Mengyao''s closed wallet and asked with a smile, "when did you become a rich woman? So rich."


    Although the red in Tong Mengyao''s wallet is not as thick as Ma Yiming, it''s OK. It looks like at least ten or twenty.


    In this era, among the students of mordu University, the cost of living at this level is definitely rich.


    "It''s not your blessing. Our online store has had a good business in the past two years. Of course, my childhood will not be tight."


    Tongjia''s online shop is not only good business, it''s simply inflated.


    From the careful water test at the beginning to the subsequent crazy expansion, relying on the platform of Duobao Pinpin, and taking advantage of various favorable preferential policies during the period of website expansion.


    In just two years, it has changed from a small store to five online stores, all of which are flagship stores of large scale.


    Tong''s father and mother were once big businessmen. Their temporary defeat doesn''t mean anything at all. People like them are determined and have real skills in their hands.


    As long as there is a little chance, you can start working again immediately. It''s easy to make a comeback.


    Just like ordinary people owe tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands, there is no small pressure, while some people owe 600 million, it looks like they owe hundreds of dollars. It''s so easy to make money and repay money.


    At least on the surface, in most people''s eyes.


    Therefore, people always worship the strong and the people with means, regardless of whether they are rich or losers.


    "I didn''t help much. Your parents are good. I heard that your online store''s revenue ranked in the top 10 of Duobao''s trading list."


    Regardless of the details, Gao Mu will receive a lot of comprehensive report documents, so he is very clear about the development of Duobao Pinpin in the general framework.


    The so-called trading ranking list is a scheme proposed by the following people, which was implemented by him.


    Those who can get into the top ten of this list are those who have an annual transaction volume of tens of millions, which belong to the real junior.


    The purpose of this ranking list is also to play the stimulating role of an example and encourage more businesses to make greater efforts, so as to form a good competition and compete with each other, so as to increase the annual trading volume of Duobao.


    Therefore, in order to stimulate everyone to rush the list, take all online stores of the whole platform as the target. Starting from the top 100 of the list, the platform will give various corresponding rewards and preferential policies.


    The top ten on the list will make all businesses jealous if they can get rewards and preferential policies, and envy will become the driving force.


    Online transactions and e-commerce are new, and the Duobao list made by Duobao is even more new.


    With the birth of new things, there are bound to be positive and negative aspects. The good side is often accompanied by the bad side.


    The core of the competition of Duobao trading list is the trading volume, and increasing the trading volume will naturally generate order brushing in addition to normal commodity trading.


    Brushing the bill will certainly destroy the ecological balance.


    Gao Mu knows this better than anyone. When he agreed to set up Duobao list, he actually expected this.


    However, he did not point out that after Shao Yibo and others found and reported, he did not express any views and opinions, nor did he ask them to come up with corresponding restrictive measures.


    Because Gao Mu knows very well that at this time of Duobao Pinpin''s development and today''s development of domestic e-commerce, the newly appeared bill brushing can still be tolerated.


    After all, for the time being, a certain amount of bill brushing can promote the development of the website and the whole industry.


    Especially for Pegasus pay, which has been tested for a long time, it is an indispensable help.

 Chapter 640

    (thank you for your endless monthly ticket support!)


    Gao Mu''s support is indispensable for the revival of the Tong family.


    In addition to the ability and efforts of Tong Mengyao''s parents, the support of the platform is naturally indispensable for the development of Tong''s online store in such a short time.


    Duobao Pinpin is not a charity platform. Although it is in the early stage of development, in order to explore the market, it has always been a small army of money subsidies to merchants and young online shopping.


    However, because of Gao mu, some children''s families will be taken care of naturally. The same policies seem to be implemented in the same way, but they are definitely not the same results.


    "Aha, Gao mu, do you still have a good relationship with Mengyao''s online store?"


    Today is the first day of school. Bai Xiaobing has a lot of living expenses, but in the past, she was lack of children''s dreams.


    However, since Gao Mu came up with a plan to open an online shop in Duobao, Tong Mengyao''s life is changing and getting better.


    Today, the wallet revealed more money than she did.


    "They are all partners of the company. Naturally, I should care. The better the business in their store, the happier I am!"


    This is the truth. Only when there are more and more online stores like Tongjia can Duobao spell develop better.


    Once he didn''t know what kind of process other e-commerce''s entrepreneurial road was. Anyway, now he knows very well that even he is difficult to do.


    We should not only deal with all kinds of strange difficulties, but also deal with the competition within the industry.


    The pressure from the forty thieves and the breeze was not ordinary, and he never dared to slack off.


    When the horse herder was just listed, there suddenly appeared the farce of Chang Maohui and others. Although it was finally solved quietly, the behind the scenes instigator has not been found.


    Although there has been no trouble like changmaohui in the past two years, I don''t know whether the geomantic omen of the Wrangler science and technology park is bad. The relevant functional departments will come to the door from time to time.


    It can''t be said that he deliberately creates difficulties, but he always finds out the problems, which makes him a headache.


    Even if he spent a lot of energy and money, he will not be quiet for long. There will be another department and a group of people to sit down.


    At the beginning, Gao Mu really thought he had a problem, but after time and again, he smelled a different smell inside.


    It''s obvious that someone is trying to deal with him again and is targeting his company. I don''t know how to know about it. On Monday, he volunteered to help him clear the relationship.


    But the result is similar to his own shot. It must be useful and effective at the beginning, but after a quiet period of time, it will always repeat the cycle.


    The most evil thing is that he has exhausted many methods, but he can''t figure out who is targeting him and the horse shepherd.


    Gao Mu wants to solve these problems once and for all, but without human and material evidence, he can only guess blindly.


    Guess, he finally set his eyes on the competition of his peers, so the opponents behind the scenes are ready to come out. In this era, the 40 thieves are the most competitive with the horse herders.


    In order to make the other side quiet, Gao Mu also instructed Shao Yibo to increase the market competition with them. The open and secret struggle between the two sides has almost reached a white hot level in the past two years.


    The most depressing thing for Gao Mu is that even so, the competent authorities here have not reduced their troubles every once in a while.


    In 2002, there was a trend of pressing step by step. Gao Mu sometimes wondered whether he had guessed the wrong object at the beginning.


    In fact, these little moves are not played by the forty thieves, including the changmaohui incident. It is likely that they are another group of opponents hidden in the dark.


    Of course, whoever it is.


    Market share is strength, strength is truth.


    As long as he and the horse shepherd are strong enough, no matter where the enemy is hiding, no matter how many enemies there are in the dark, they will win with strength and defeat the enemy with one move.


    If he wants to be strong enough, he needs countless children''s families around him. Everyone forms an interest collaboration. Working together and retreating together is the best means.


    "Giggle, sure enough, capitalists are the same. In your eyes, are you happy as long as you make money?"


    "Why, don''t you like making money? Don''t you like being hit by money? Don''t you like money, old ma?"


    People who don''t like money are often those who can''t spend more money.


    "Yes, how can I not like it. My biggest wish in life is to go out every day and be smashed by money every day. The harder the smash, the better. Just give me back my fifty cents."


    The loss of fifty cents is his biggest loss today. I miss it.


    "Hum, money fan." small white eyes turned into big white eyes and gave them to Ma Yiming. "I wish you were smashed by money every day. Your limbs are disabled and your brain is an idiot."


    "Hey, hey..."


    Ma Yiming doesn''t care at all. He can be hit by money every day. Can he have that kind of luck?


    Therefore, there is no need to worry about being maimed.


    "Well, the joke is almost open. When others hear it, they will think that the four of us are neuropathy in the eyes of losing money."


    Only shaking my head, I''m really not convinced. I''m still talking about this topic.


    Can''t you live with money today?


    "Well, Mengyao is right. This topic has stopped." one by one, it''s so boring. In fact, it''s mainly because of the rain. "Change the topic. Schoolmate Tong is going to treat today. I''m afraid there''s no other reason?"


    A pair of black eyes looked at Tong Mengyao sitting opposite him and asked Gao Mu how sure he was.


    "Well, I know I can''t hide it from you."


    With a smile, Gao Mu''s sensitivity is not her first experience.


    "Hey, don''t worry." Bai Xiaobing suddenly pressed Tong Mengyao''s hand, stopped her and continued, "let me say."


    "Well, come on!"


    Tong Mengyao doesn''t care. Let Bai Xiaobing tell her if she wants to do something.


    "Guess!"


    "Poof!"


    Poof! "


    Poof! "


    The three of Gao Mu never thought of it. Bai Xiaobing took the answer from Tong Mengyao''s mouth in order to guess Gao mu.


    Be a demon!


    Guess what to guess, how he guesses, there is no hint. It''s not called guess, it''s called fortune telling, okay?


    "What did you guess?"


    Gao Mu is sensitive to Tong Mengyao''s treat for a reason, but he can''t guess what the reason is without clues.


    Otherwise, after being secretly engaged for so long, he can''t guess who is doing it.


    "My hen!"


    Seeing Gao Mu look at himself, Ma Yiming spread his hands. His IQ is not enough to support this conjecture.


    "Ha ha, since Xiaobing let you guess, you can guess. If you guess right, there will be a reward."


    Tong Mengyao is also bad and adds a fire.


    "What reward, Princess hug or princess kiss?"


    Playful Gaomu will.


    "The beauty you want is not a princess hug or a princess kiss. Would you like to reward a princess with dishes?"


    "Hey, in this world, it''s really difficult to have a free meal!"


    Helpless feeling, since everyone wants him to guess, he will try for the time being.


    Then he put away his smile, looked serious, touched his chin with one hand, turned his eyes of wisdom, and fell on Tong Mengyao again.


    When he met her at the school gate, he gave birth to a trace of inexplicability. He always felt that there was something wrong with Tong Mengyao today.


    "Have you seen enough? Do you see where one is missing?" Tong Mengyao was embarrassed by Gao Mu''s stare. "If you look again, you''ll be eaten."


    "Yes, that''s right." an unintentional rhetorical question inspired Gao mu. He pulled off a feather on his chin and suddenly realized, "I always thought you were strange today. I finally wanted to understand what''s strange."


    "What''s strange? I have something strange."


    Gao Mu suddenly realized that Tong Mengyao was confused.


    "Hey, hey, not only you but also Bai Xiaobing."


    Instead, Gao Mu was in no hurry. Sold it.


    "Stick, can you speak human words? I really don''t understand!"


    Gao Mu''s depressed protest is true. Without considering his feelings, he plays charades one by one, forcing him to be mentally retarded?


    "Yes, I''m not surprised."


    In order to prove his normality, Bai Xiaobing also stood up and showed his innocence. There is nothing but a small bag all over his body. It''s normal.


    "Hey, hey, it''s not strange." Gao Mu slowed down and began to connect some things. "You''re like this, so is Tong Mengyao. It''s the biggest surprise."


    "Oh..."


    Ma Yiming patted his forehead. His emotional protests were useless. Gao Mu didn''t care about his feelings at all and continued to play charades.


    "Strange, why don''t I think it''s strange?"


    Bai Xiaobing looked at Tong Mengyao suspiciously and wanted to find some signals from her.


    Unlike Ma Yiming and Bai Xiaobing, Tong Mengyao really understands what Gao Mu said, but she still needs Gao Mu''s own determination.


    "Yes, don''t play riddles. Tell me what''s strange about us?"


    "What day is it today?"


    The more anxious they are, the less anxious they are.


    "It''s raining. It''s raining heavily today."


    Boring, Ma Yiming, who has been brainstorming all the time, learned to rush to answer.


    "Shut your horse''s mouth. I said it was windy, rainy and thunder today?"


    It''s really insulting that such an idiot can rush to answer.


    "Cluck, it''s right to say it''s raining!" Tong Mengyao supported Ma Yiming, and then said his answer. "You don''t want to say that today is the beginning of the semester. Is it the day we go back to school?"


    "Oh, that''s right. Then the question comes. Don''t you have any luggage when you go back to school?"


    He is happy and contented. This is exactly what he thinks today''s two women are different. When he met at the school gate at this time, Tong Mengyao and Bai Xiaobing are in the state of big bags and small bags. His free labor force has always been joined by porters.


    Pop!


    "Oh, I also said what was wrong." Ma Yiming realized later, "where''s your luggage?"

 Chapter 641

    Tong Mengyao and Bai Xiaobing are different from Gao Mu and Ma Yiming. These two brothers belong to "day students", and their two girls live in school every day.


    Therefore, on this special day, it is normal for Gao Mu and Tong Mengyao to be empty handed. They both carry only one women''s bag, which is unreasonable.


    "You react quickly!"


    Bai Xiaobing exaggerates and praises Ma Yiming. Everyone can understand the good words.


    "Cut, I''ve already found it. Well, I didn''t say. Let Gao Mu ask."


    The dead duck has a hard mouth. Ma Yiming believes that as long as he is not embarrassed, it is Bai Xiaobing who is embarrassed.


    "Come on, you can do it." Gao Mu stopped the two bickering. "It seems that I guessed right."


    "You guessed what, you guessed right."


    Tong Mengyao was not fooled by Gao Mu and asked soberly.


    "That is, it doesn''t mean anything without luggage. Can''t our luggage be mailed and hasn''t been delivered? Or we actually came yesterday and put our luggage away long ago?"


    Bai Xiaobing also refuted Gao Mu''s words, full of confidence.


    However, after hearing what she said, Tong Mengyao immediately felt bitter on her indifferent smile and looked at Gao Mu at the same time.


    indeed!


    After listening to Bai Xiaobing''s retort, Gao Mu also had a bright smile.


    Before, he still had the element of guessing. He was so unsure. Bai Xiaobing''s question gave him the best and most affirmative answer.


    "What''s the matter, Mengyao, what''s your expression?"


    Aware of the changes in the look of Gao Mu and Tong Mengyao, Bai Xiaobing asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, what are you laughing at? Is there any problem with what Xiaobing just said?"


    Although Ma Yiming is a bystander, he is just like Bai Xiaobing in this mountain and doesn''t understand.


    Gao Mu raised his mouth and smiled leisurely. Instead of answering their questions, he turned his head and looked at Tong Mengyao.


    "Tell me, let me hear if you can really guess right."


    Tong Mengyao smiled bitterly, reached out and looked forward.


    "Did you rent a house outside?"


    No more cover up, go to the core of the problem.


    "No, you also moved out of school. Where are you? Why should you invite us to visit when you move to a new house?"


    Ma Yiming suddenly realized and understood.


    "Well, when we''re done, we''ll invite you to sit down."


    Tong Mengyao didn''t want to invite them to sit down, but the house was just rented. There was a mess in it, and all kinds of visible and invisible objects were lost on the ground. At this moment, it is not suitable to invite guests, especially male guests.


    "OK, if we move to a new house, how can we buy a flower basket and send it to the door with gongs and drums."


    It''s reasonable to send a flower basket to congratulate you on moving to your new house.


    "The flower basket is free. There are several packages in the bedroom. Please help carry them downstairs."


    The reason why she moved to live off campus this semester is that firstly, the conditions of the Tong family are improving, and Tong Mengyao has the financial burden. Secondly, because she is a senior, she needs to consider some graduation plans. Living off campus is also more convenient sometimes.


    "No problem. Go downstairs here and help. Don''t you need help to go upstairs on the other side? Why don''t you carry your things up and send a flower basket by the way. Kill two birds with one stone! How about?"


    The heavier and more urgent the rain outside, the shorter the time it will fall. In theory, the rain should stop gradually in the afternoon and evening, but it will not affect them to move.


    "No, just help us get down to the bedroom. If there are people from the moving company over there, we won''t bother you."


    If it''s not really inconvenient for them to go up, Gao Mu''s double success in one stroke can be considered.


    "Yes, and there is an elevator where we live. Don''t worry."


    Bai Xiaobing said with a mysterious smile. It always makes people feel that there is a secret hidden in that smile.


    "Oh, Hello, elevator room!" Ma Yiming''s eyes brightened. "It seems that you live in a good place. Which community are you in? Donghua? Rose garden? Or Roman holiday..."


    As long as it is a higher-grade community around the magic capital campus, Ma Yiming has gone through it in his mind and sang it one by one.


    "No! Neither!"


    "Where is that?"


    "Keep it a secret. You''ll know then."


    "No, it''s just renting a house. It seems that you bought a new house and want to surprise yourself?"


    Ma Yiming used to complain, but as soon as the voice fell, Tong Mengyao and Bai Xiaobing stared at him in surprise.


    "Isn''t it? I was told by the crow that I really bought a house?"


    Seeing their expressions, Gao Mu subconsciously realized that Ma Yiming was afraid of hitting the bull''s-eye with an arrow. He was right.


    "I''ll go and play. Really, who bought it? Where did you buy it?"


    Ma Yiming was embarrassed. He really hit the point with a casual joke.


    What a blind cat meets a dead mouse!


    "Old horse, what the hell are you thinking?"


    Ma Yiming asked about his return, but he didn''t wait for Bai Xiaobing and Tong Mengyao to answer. His eyes kept turning, which attracted Gao Mu''s suspicion.


    "What else can I think about? Of course, I wonder where there is a place to buy lottery tickets near here!"


    Of course, Bai Xiaobing said decisively.


    "Really?"


    "Hey, hey..."


    A "hey hey" is a standard answer to Gao Mu''s question and confirms Bai Xiaobing''s cognition.


    Gao Mu subconsciously touched his chin. For the first time, he noticed that Bai Xiaobing seemed to know Ma Yiming better than him.


    "Ha ha, I know there is a sports lottery shop in the west gate, but it''s raining so hard that I can''t eat hot tofu."


    Tong Mengyao smiled and gave the information she knew. She was not sure whether Ma Yiming was true or joking.


    "It''s all right. I''ll buy it when the rain stops. Now let me think about the number of this grand prize. One by one, one by two, two by two..."


    Of course it''s a joke, but I really will buy it. The so-called winning is to have fun.


    "TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK


    Except Ma Yiming, no one thought he really went back to buy it and continued to make fun of it.


    "That''s right. Why don''t you buy this meal today? It''s like celebrating your winning the grand prize and becoming a billionaire in advance."


    Bai Xiaobing likes to fall in love with Ma Yiming and kill each other, so he is absolutely sarcastic.


    "Well, you all know." without thinking about it, swallowing a dry throat, "my biggest advantage is that I don''t compete with others and don''t like to rob others. Tong Mengyao said that she invited her today, so I won''t rob girls for this treat. Compared with my hundreds of millions of awards, your move to a new house is more important and more important."


    It''s called a aboveboard and righteous person who should be awe inspiring.


    Gao Mu knew for the first time that the original four words "no competition, no robbery" could be explained in this way.


    "Cut!"


    "Cluck..."


    "I don''t know there is such a brazen man as you in the world."


    "I''m modest and modest. How can I be shameless? Isn''t it shameless to compete with girls and women?" Ma Yiming, a postdoctoral major of Houhei University, refuted Gao Mu''s criticism with pride instead of shame. "Tong Mengyao, tell me, do I leave you the opportunity to treat because I take care of you, understand you and let you?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, whatever you say. Then I thank you for giving me this opportunity. Hahaha, why don''t you order first?"


    They are so familiar with Ma Yiming that they won''t really think he is so stingy.


    "Right, you two study well with Tong Mengyao''s classmates. Look at people''s awareness and ability to understand things. Proper Xueba has a lot of insight? Two xuedregs, come on!" happily followed Tong Mengyao''s words and despised Gao Mu and Bai Xiaobing, "waiter, order!"


    The card seat on the second floor is not a place to eat fast food. It is inevitable to order some good dishes.


    "You''re really welcome."


    Compared with Ma Yiming, Gao Mu felt that he couldn''t even pull out the nail seams.


    "We are learning from scum. What are you, scum? Oh no, you should still eat goods, eat goods, scum."


    Bai Xiaobing invented a new term and gave it to Ma Yiming. The label of food residue must be hung in her mouth and Ma Yiming for some time.


    Ordering food, Gao Mu did not participate, nor did he participate in the subsequent quarrel between Bai Xiaobing and Ma Yiming. Instead, he whispered to Tong Mengyao, "where is the house?"


    "It''s on Huaihai Road. Please go and have a seat next time."


    Tong Mengyao casually replied that he didn''t think there was anything to show off.


    "Huaihai Road!" Gao Mu''s hand on the table twitched. To tell the truth, he really didn''t expect Tong Mengyao to buy a house on Huaihai Road, "what''s the area?"


    "It can''t be compared with your family." Gao Mu has his own home in Shanghai. They didn''t know it before, but now they can guess it with their toes. "It''s about more than 80 square meters. Also, correct a mistake. My parents bought the house, and the house payment hasn''t been paid in full. Some of it is bank loans. In the future, they have to work hard for the bank every month."


    "Hahaha, it''s great to buy a house of more than 80 square meters on Huaihai Road. It doesn''t matter whether your parents bought the house or not. It''s not all yours."


    After buying a house, we should try to work for the bank. Who isn''t?


    He is different. He has to pay back the bank money every month. It''s just a problem of more or less.


    "Am I gnawing old?"


    Tong Mengyao teases herself.


    "Not really. In China, for 5000 years, family, country and the world are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Parents buying a house for their children can only be regarded as the continuation of love."


    Although gnawing is everywhere, gnawing is not so understood.


    "How come anything you say from your mouth will become extremely high-end."


    Smiling and shaking his head, Gao Mu''s beautiful words have always been invincible.

 Chapter 642

    "No way, seek truth from facts and respect the facts. That''s it!" Gao Mu smiled and knocked his finger to stop. "Let me give you a suggestion!"


    As the saying goes, high-end words often only need to tell the truth. The more high-end, the simpler and the more facts.


    "Well, what advice? Let''s hear it."


    Look forward!


    "To be exact, give your parents a suggestion."


    "Oh, for them?"


    Since it''s for your parents, it''s naturally different from that for her, at least a lot more solemn.


    "It''s my suggestion. If they still have surplus funds, they can actually buy more houses on Huaihai Road."


    "Ah," Tong Mengyao never thought. Gao Mu''s so-called suggestion is such a suggestion. "The house there is old and expensive. I didn''t know at the beginning. If I knew, I wouldn''t let them buy it?"


    I didn''t know that buying a house was one of them. Unexpectedly, her parents hid a sum of money, which surprised her.


    Tong family''s life has indeed come out of the haze. They have done a lot of business on Duobao online, but after all, the time is too short. Under such expansion, there can be no surplus money at all.


    So when Tong Mengyao learned that her parents bought her a hardbound room on Huaihai Road, she was surprised that she couldn''t eat.


    After her repeated questioning, her parents finally confessed a big secret to her.


    It turned out that although their family had gone bankrupt before, in fact, his parents had hidden a sum of money a long time ago, and the business had been growing for several years. Every year, there would be a large sum of cash hidden in the old house.


    After so many years of continuous increase, by the time his family went bankrupt, there were nearly one million hidden funds.


    Because it was cash without running accounts, they kept the money safely.


    In the earliest plan, after a few years, after Tong Mengyao graduates from university and finds a stable job, they will use this fund for the last blog.


    What they didn''t expect was that Tong Mengyao had only been in University for one year, and because of Gao Mu''s relationship, they made a comeback in a new way of business.


    When things got to this point, the nearly one million funds they had hidden lost their original meaning.


    The original heart is not here.


    The operation and expansion of online stores have also entered a virtuous circle. Although they have not been able to save excess money, their own development does not need the blessing of foreign funds.


    In other words, the hidden money is either hidden all the time or looking for another way out.


    Tong Mengyao''s parents were once powerful businessmen. For them, even if such a large sum of money was lying in a bank account and eating interest, it was devaluing.


    What''s more, if you put it at home and dare not see the "rotten" of the day, you''re losing a lot of money!


    This is what their businessmen want to see. It''s not their style at all!


    In addition, with China''s accession to the WTO, they are super sensitive in this regard, and they know better that if the money is placed like this, it will soon depreciate.


    How to preserve value and how to make money have become their main thoughts.


    Many plans were made, but they were rejected one by one in the end. Until one gathering of old friends, they found that several bosses who set up factories and engaged in industry had sold out all the well-developed factories and partnered to open a real estate company.


    After some exchanges and understanding, Tong Meng Yao''s parents also opened up a new field of recognition for the real estate industry, confirming that in the development plan of the top level of the country, real estate will be the most important one.


    In fact, it has been doing so, and the proportion of real estate in the economy is getting heavier and heavier.


    After all, in addition to the rigid demand for people''s house purchase in the market, there are too many upstream and downstream industries that can be driven by this industry.


    Then, whether out of land finance or market demand, under the banner of rapid economic development, the large-scale development of real estate is inevitable.


    Once more funds begin to accumulate towards the real estate industry, the most intuitive effect must be the soaring house prices.


    Therefore, using this hidden fund to buy a house can not only preserve the value, but also appreciate the value.


    Based on the rising law of house prices in Europe and the United States, especially in developed countries such as South Korea and Japan, they are sure that there will be huge room for house prices in first tier cities such as magic capital in the future.


    In addition, Tong Mengyao''s parents, who studied in Shanghai and hoped that she would stay in Shanghai to find a job, soon made a decision to buy a house in Shanghai.


    On the one hand, it is for the consideration of Tong Mengyao. On the other hand, it can not expose the fund as soon as possible to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    After a period of market investigation, taking the opportunity to see Tong Mengyao, they made a good investigation in the housing market in Shanghai and finally selected the house in Huaihai.


    "The current house price in Shanghai looks very expensive, but you should not always look back, but look forward as much as possible. Now this little expensive, maybe it will be a leaky price in two or three years?"


    Mordor, a super first tier city, is not only the core city of national economic development, but also an international metropolis with external relations. It will be of great value to have a piece of land in any pimple.


    Is it a joke to split the generation?


    I don''t know how many millionaires can be killed if a word is broken down.


    "Your opinion is similar to theirs. My parents also said that the current house price will be very cheap in a few years. Now if you buy this suite, you can not only live but also make a lot of money."


    Tong Mengyao''s major is accounting and has a lot of involvement in the economy, but she sees more figures. Her vision is still very limited compared with Gao mu.


    It''s not that she thinks that buying a house now will lose money, but that she is not as optimistic as Gao Mu and her parents.


    A few years later, when house prices double, there must be a market. House prices also need funds to buy them. It''s no use shouting.


    We can''t see the big bang of wealth and estimate the next big leap of the whole Chinese economy. People like Tong Mengyao are the majority and the mainstream.


    "They''re right!"


    Since the views are the same, Gao Mu has greater confidence in whether his suggestions will be affirmed by Tong Mengyao''s parents.


    "Will there really be such a big change?"


    According to her parents, Tong Mengyao is still confident in questioning, but Gao Mu''s attitude is the same, so her questioning is not so firm.


    "You should believe in the language of foreigners. The 21st century will indeed belong to China. You will not only see a rapidly changing China, but perhaps you will feel the reality of China''s rejuvenation in just ten or twenty years. Although high house prices are not all good, this is the necessity of development."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not only is Tong Mengyao obsessed with listening, but Ma Yiming and Bai Xiaobing who finished ordering and teasing their mouths are also fascinated.


    "Remember me, a suite on Huaihai Road will be the foundation for you to stand firmly on the beach. A suite in Huaihai is more confident than many celebrities."


    "What are the celebrities?"


    "The group of celebrities is the group of celebrities! Ha ha..."


    Some things are boring if they are too clear. Gao Mu skipped the topic with a careless eye.


    "Mengyao, do you want me to ask my parents to buy a suite on Huaihai Road?"


    Bai''s careful thought was provoked by Gao Mu''s words. Although she is from Shanghai, her house is not in the plot of old Shanghai.


    She is also greedy for such a central area in the Huaihai sea.


    "It''s necessary. Your family doesn''t buy a suite on Huaihai Road. How can you be a Shanghainese? Right."


    For buying a house on Huaihai Road, Ma Yiming is not as strong as Bai Xiaobing, but he also belongs to the family with houses in Shanghai.


    As the vice president of fengma express, Gao Mu left him a set in Wancheng Shangfu.


    Therefore, for a moonlight single diamond Ma Laowu who is not short of food and clothing, has a car and a bed at home, the temptation of the house is not big.


    What kind of celebrity group Gao Mu said is worth knowing.


    Asking if he doesn''t understand, actively mastering new knowledge and understanding new things are his good morality.


    Of course, celebrities must be women. He won''t ask such private questions in front of Tong Mengyao and Bai Xiaobing.


    "Hum, I''m not from Shanghai. I''m a newcomer to Shanghai."


    Bai Xiaobing once again gives an iconic little white eye.


    "Come on, here''s the food. Let''s eat. Ouch, it''s good. There''s such a big stroke today. It''s OK."


    Because they ordered food in advance, they had happily moved chopsticks when the traffic increased significantly.


    Today''s canteen, just listen to the bustle of the upper and lower halls, you know that the flow of people has burst.


    In such a scene, the canteen owner was the most happy, and the hand of the cooking aunt was afraid to shake much more seriously than usual.


    Parkinson''s disease is difficult to treat, especially when the flow of students increases, the disease will become more and more serious.

 Chapter 643

    (thanks for the monthly ticket support of book friend 59132176!)


    Four men and women, jealous of two different styles.


    Gao Mu and Ma Yiming are straight men. They make a quick decision; The eating appearance of the two women is much more elegant. Although they are not shy like the ladies of the ancient family, it is inevitable to chew and swallow carefully.


    So when Gao Mu and Ma Yiming put down the dishes, the progress of their two girls was half at most.


    "Why did you eat so fast and nobody robbed you?"


    "Get used to it. Just eat slowly."


    Gao Mu knows that eating slowly is the healthiest way to eat. He hasn''t tried "eating slowly", but once the speed drops, the meal always tastes a little worse.


    Unless you go to those high-grade Western restaurants, you are more willing to grab the delicious ingredients in the speed.


    "Ouxi, comfortable. Hey, do you think today''s food tastes good? I don''t know whether I changed the chef in the new semester or where the old chef went for training during the vacation?"


    Ma Yiming, who claims to be half a gourmet, is very satisfied with the small pot dishes in the canteen today. He not only eats well, but also eats well. He leans back on his chair with his stomach. He is very beautiful.


    "Think too much," Bai Xiaobing said, peeling a shrimp shell with a white seared shrimp in his hand. "You mainly eat less in the canteen and occasionally have a taste curiosity."


    Unlike Gao Mu and Ma Yiming, Bai Xiaobing and Tong Mengyao eat more in the school canteen, so even after a holiday, their taste is still sensitive.


    "Hey, I agree with you. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the first floor to eat. I''m sure it''s still original." Tong Mengyao echoed.


    "I don''t have a chance. If I have enough time, I''ll teach the uncle in the canteen a few moves to ensure..." Ma Yiming''s guidelines were interrupted by a noisy voice before they were put on the table. "What''s the situation?"


    Prick up your ears to listen carefully, and because the distance is too far, you don''t hear very clearly.


    "It seems that someone is quarrelling in the hall on the first floor."


    Bai Xiaobing picked up the napkin and kept wiping the water stains on her hands.


    "Do you want to go down and have a look?"


    Anyway, when you''re full, you''re very busy. If you don''t watch it, you won''t watch it. You''re full!


    "I won''t join the fun. If you''re bored, go and see what happens?"


    Gao Mu is not interested in himself. Watching people quarrel is better than watching Tong Mengyao eat. It''s more beautiful to start.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Gao Mu has no idea. Tong Mengyao is still eating. Bai Xiaobing, a gossip lover, volunteered not to eat.


    "Get up."


    Not only are they interested, but there are many people around who are as interested as them. Therefore, at the same time, about one third of the people in the card seat on the second floor got up and went to the first floor.


    "It''s not because of me that you don''t go to see the excitement?"


    Being stared at by Gao mu, Tong Mengyao ate more and more elegant, so she almost didn''t lift her sleeve to cover it.


    "I''m sleepy when I''m full. I don''t want to move." talk is the reason for a middle-aged man. "It''s better to watch a beautiful woman eat than to see others quarrel. Look at this eating picture. She''s an absolute lady!"


    "Ah, it''s too much! How can you swear so much."


    Then he picked up a small piece of red pepper and threw it away. It was not dangerous and had a lot of flirting.


    Criticism in the mouth makes the heart happy.


    "Tell the truth." Gao Mu sat still and ignored the danger of pepper coming, and continued, "are you going to continue to graduate next year or graduate to find a job?"


    In terms of reading, the three Gaomu are not Tong Mengyao''s opponents. With her achievements, it is not surprising that Gaomu Dusi has no financial burden at home, that is, until she has been a postdoctoral student.


    "No more." Tong Mengyao shook his head. "I was going to return to Yiwu after graduation, but now I should stay in Shanghai."


    As for the life after college, it''s a twists and turns for Tong Mengyao if she starts from high school.


    At first, when there were no changes in her family, her dream was to stay at home for one or two years, and then find the opportunity to study abroad, or go abroad directly after graduating from high school.


    In short, studying abroad is her first dream.


    However, the family changes have changed all her dreams, including studying abroad. Without financial support, drinking foreign ink is not so simple.


    Although there is still a chance with her achievements, the competition must be fierce, so in fact, Tong Mengyao at that time had given up going abroad, just wanted to finish college in China and find a suitable job as soon as possible, so as to help her parents reduce the burden on her family.


    However, the development of things still did not continue according to her thought, the University process was not half, and the Tong family made a comeback.


    The economic constraints are no longer, and it is reasonable that Tong Mengyao''s dream of studying abroad can be put on the agenda again, which is also the meaning of Tong''s father and mother.


    It''s a good thing that my daughter can go abroad for further study.


    However, unexpectedly, Tong Mengyao voted against her dream that existed in high school.


    As time goes by, the years are no longer. The change of mood makes her no longer pursue her dreams.


    "It''s good to stay in Shanghai. There are many opportunities for you."


    After all, it is the economic center of China and represents the benchmark of the mainland in international finance. There are many opportunities for the development of magic capital.


    "Yes, I guess they think so, otherwise they wouldn''t buy me such a suite at this time."


    The house on Huaihai Road was bought by Tong''s parents after Tong Mengyao clearly decided not to go abroad. The time is very delicate.


    "Well, do you have any plans to go abroad?"


    What I said before is Tong Mengyao''s mental journey. Gao Mu is naturally not clear, otherwise he would not have asked.


    "There used to be, but not now."


    Smile naturally, without the slightest depression.


    "Oh, why? The current situation of your family should be no problem?"


    Gao Mu really couldn''t figure it out. It''s a pity that he didn''t have a master''s degree or doctor''s degree or study abroad for four years under the condition of Tong Mengyao.


    "Of course not for this reason. My family still supports me to study abroad, but I don''t want to."


    After that, he unconsciously looked down and didn''t dare to continue to look at Gao mu. His voice also decreased several latitudes, "don''t talk about me, what about yourself?"


    Hi, the general''s Gao Mu is embarrassed.


    In terms of conditions, even if you want to enter the world''s top universities, it is not a problem, but it is just a donation.


    Money is open and aboveboard.


    However, Gao mu, who has reached this level, has long jumped out of the shackles of education and really lies on the road of whether there is education or not.


    "Hey, hey, I want to study abroad and feel the school spirit of first-class universities in Europe and America." there are differences between China and foreign countries, different systems, different national conditions and different social humanities, "but you know, I can''t help myself!"


    A horse herder pulled him. In fact, freedom is relative. On a larger level, he is actually less free than ordinary employees.


    He is much more tired than Ma Yiming.


    The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Now he has a deep understanding.


    "Understand." with a smile, Tong Mengyao knew Gao Mu''s dilemma, "in fact, you don''t have to study abroad now. Isn''t it common to go abroad as your company gets bigger? You can also find opportunities to experience at that time, can''t you?"


    "That''s reasonable. When I retire, I''m looking for a chance to study well. It''s not urgent."


    Gao Mu said sincerely. Tong Mengyao covered her mouth and giggled. When she retired and went to school, she could see it at this age.


    An old man mixed with a group of young men and women, walking around the campus with a stack of books in his hand. It''s hard to think about the scene.


    "What are you laughing at? I''m serious. Well, it''s settled. I''ll study abroad after retirement."


    "Come on, I''ll give you a toast for your indomitable spirit of study."


    Tong Mengyao picked up her yogurt and wished Gao Mu success in his study after retirement.


    As everyone knows, her imagination of Gao Mu''s study record and Gao Mu''s so-called retirement study abroad are not a concept at all.


    35¡¢ At the age of 35 at most, Gao Mu will not continue to manage the horse herders. At least he will not leave any specific posts in the open.


    Although this age is older than ordinary college students, it is not too abrupt. Besides, his so-called study abroad can''t be serious.


    Thirty five is neither big nor small, neither abrupt nor excessive.


    "Don''t be busy. I have something to discuss with you."


    "Oh, what? I''m not going to study abroad with you after retirement? Giggle... Goose..."


    He said he was happy and laughed at the geese.


    "It''s not studying abroad, it''s going to college for the elderly." Gao Mu suddenly understood the meaning of Tong Mengyao''s smile, "but sunset red university should have another style."


    "Hahaha, is there a sunset red university abroad? Do you study Tai Chi or square dance?"


    "Go further and get down to business. I mean, since you''re not ready to continue to upgrade and study abroad, I''ll arrange a job for you. Well, at present, it can only be an internship."


    "Oh, can''t you introduce me to your company?"


    "That''s right. I don''t talk secretly in front of people. You also know the importance of the financial department in the company. The company is getting bigger and bigger. I urgently need my own people to keep an eye on it."


    "OK, I have no problem."


    What else do you say? Tong Mengyao''s eyes are bright and she opens her mouth and agrees.


    "Ah, you promised the wine. Are there no conditions?"


    Gao Mu guessed that Tong Mengyao would promise, but he didn''t expect her to promise so soon.


    "Conditions?" he seemed to realize that he promised too quickly. "There is one condition. Can I bring Xiaobing?"


    "No problem. Other students can bring it." Gao Mu still has far-reaching plans for Tong Mengyao, so Si doesn''t mind that she set up her own team from the beginning. "Are there any other conditions? Such as salary?"


    "No more."


    One''s own person is more perfect than any condition, and her heart beats more than an annual salary of one million.

 Chapter 644

    "OK! That''s settled. I''ll find someone to contact you."


    "Well, I''ve long heard what''s going on among your horse herders. I finally have a chance to see it."


    "Oh. It''s strange that I didn''t invite you to visit?"


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare to be dissatisfied with the future boss, but I''m looking forward to this internship."


    In fact, the radish recruitment is almost the same. Tong Mengyao knows that Gao Mu''s arrangement still means taking care of him.


    With Gao Mu''s promise, she will have nothing to worry about in the next days. A professional internship is also very good for her smooth graduation.


    She had imagined how excited Bai Xiaobing would be when she got the news.


    Once it is spread to their dormitories and classes, how many people will envy it.


    Of course, no matter what other people think, she cherishes this opportunity very much.


    Internship opportunities are second. Gao Mu said that her own people are the core. She is most looking forward to seeing Gao Mu''s company.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with these two people? Why haven''t they come back for so long."


    Ma Yiming and Bai Bing have been watching the excitement for a while. According to the normal situation, Ma Yiming should come back and "report" the war situation.


    If the content is not wonderful, he will lose his interest in watching the play. If the content is wonderful, he will quickly invite Gao Mu to "see the play".


    "I''m ready. Why don''t I go down and have a look?"


    It doesn''t matter whether she really eats well or falsely eats full. Gao Mu''s commitment to her is enough to make her still alive and excited without eating for "three days".


    "OK."


    Not curious, Gao Mu is interested in the excitement downstairs because of Ma Yiming''s abnormal reaction.


    As they came from the second floor to the first floor, they were not only surprised by the noise in their ears, but also surprised by the scene in their eyes.


    Maybe it''s because it''s raining outside and there''s no intention to stop, so the hall on the first floor is full.


    In addition to the individuals who bowed their heads for dinner and chatted about their own days, most people formed a circle, and all their eyes focused on the central point.


    Gao Mu and his men walked from upstairs to downstairs, so they stood on the steps and looked down from above. They could clearly see who was surrounded in the middle circle.


    be quite distinct from each other.


    The spectators consciously kept a certain distance from the inner circle, and a circular circle was very standard.


    Inside the encirclement circle, there is also a clear-cut confrontation between the two teams. Well, it is not very accurate to say that the two teams should be seven to one.


    From Gao Mu''s perspective, there was a man standing at nine o''clock, and there were seven or eight people standing opposite him at three o''clock.


    The seven or eight people also include Ma Yiming and Bai Xiaobing.


    fantastic!


    It''s unbelievable that the two people who watched the excitement regarded themselves as "lively and noisy".


    "What''s the matter? Why are they arguing?"


    Tong Mengyao was more surprised than Gao mu.


    There is no doubt that they were fascinated by the excitement and unknowingly entered the core of the battle, because soon there was a fierce confrontation between Ma Yiming and the other party.


    "Great cadres? Cadres can bully freshmen... A small student union cadre really thinks he is a superior ruling class... It gives you a face, doesn''t it..."


    What is the reason? Tong Mengyao doesn''t know what happened before, but it can be seen from Ma Yiming''s reprimand that a student union cadre is standing opposite.


    The largest cadre of the student union stood beside her at this time. The corners of his mouth rose and smiled: "it''s a cadre of your student union? How did Ma Yiming work with him?"


    In the sense of Mo Zhong, it is also a flood that washed the Dragon King temple.


    One is Gao Mu''s right-hand man in the company, the iron blood brother, and the other is Gao Mu''s "colleague" in modu.


    They have two things in common, not only Gao Mu''s classmates, but also his subordinates.


    In this way, a family doesn''t know a family, and they are involved.


    "I don''t know. Let''s have a look first."


    The people who confront Ma Yiming may not know each other, but Gao Mu knows them. He is indeed a cadre of the student union, but he can only be regarded as a quasi cadre.


    How to say, just because the other party has been recommended to the student union and has met and communicated with Gao Mu and other actual cadres, but the necessary specific process has not gone yet.


    I missed the door.


    Theoretically, at the beginning of this semester, the student union was held, and the magic metropolis university student union at this time was no longer the original student union. The former chairman quinoa abdicated with honor, which was both dangerous and dangerous.


    Now he is a glorious grass-roots employee of the Shanghai Branch of a world top 500 enterprise. He works hard from nine to five and works hard in the society.


    As for Chenopodium''s position as chairman, it can be said that the competition is very fierce, or it can be said that it is ordinary and without waves.


    The fierce competition is because, according to the Convention, quinoa recommended his successor before leaving. There is no suspense. The successor he recommended is Lu Tian, the vice president of the student union who has been "ambiguous".


    The real fierce struggle is actually Lu Tian himself. Although quinoa is recommended, it is more symbolic.


    The recommendation of a former chairman who is about to leave school and enter society, and even doesn''t know why the conjoined system can''t enter, has no weight at all.


    There may not be many people who paid attention to him, so Lu Tian didn''t pay much attention to the recommendation of quinoa. Even the second after quinoa left office, his smiling face was put away.


    An ex who has no use value is not worth smiling at and kowtowing to. That''s a thing of the past.


    As long as he takes the position of chairman, the future magic metropolis University Student Association will be his world, his speech hall, and everything will be decided by him.


    The past is already the past. People in the past and things in the past are bound to make a thorough cut for his great image.


    Therefore, on the road of striving for the post of president of the student union, Lu Tian used his own contacts and won the support of most people within the student union.


    Whether he admits it or not, no matter how heartless he is about quinoa''s face change, it is undeniable that you bought the "legacy" left within the student union, and his man Ma Lutian inherited it all.


    With the support of other cadres and the strong recommendation of school leaders and teachers, plus his sufficient qualifications, the position is a "deputy".


    Therefore, Lu Tian is still confident in his position.


    He has taboos about Gao Mu''s airborne army, but he doesn''t think that the other party can be promoted in an exceptional way after he has spent so much time in space and has an unstable foothold in the student union.


    Of course.


    Having confidence is one thing, feeling is one thing, and reality is another.


    What Lu Tianwan didn''t expect was that his self-confident abacus, his flawless lobbying and efforts, and even paid a certain economic value, finally failed to achieve his wish.


    Reality gave him a basin of cold water. What he thought was impossible happened naked in front of him and under his head.


    The person who took over the position of quinoa and sat as the president of the student union was Gao mu, who felt that he could not be promoted exceptionally.


    He slapped his face so that he lost his reason and shouted that Gao Mu''s superior was the dark box operation of the senior management of mordu University.


    Obviously, his votes in all aspects have absolute priority. Why did he fall behind and lose to Gao mu, who thought he was just training with him.


    If it hadn''t been for the black curtain, he wouldn''t have believed Lu Tian''s death or his fifth column.


    Is there a black curtain? Does this need to be said? 100% yes!


    Gao Mu''s superior position is the result of the high-level black box operation of the school. The purpose is not only to make Gao Mu superior, but also to use his hand to deal with the student union.


    The student union, when needed, is the freedom, equality and democracy of students and the management of their own institutions. Similarly, when needed, it is the weapon of the high-level platoon of the school.


    Everything is under control. The student union that loses control and allows students to really act recklessly must not be what they want.


    Therefore, even if this is the case, even if Lu Tian shouted fiercely, the result is still that result.


    In addition to privately expressing spiritual support, no one responded to Lu Tian''s resistance. When he reached the limit and was tired, vice president Zhou in charge of the Student Union went out to see him for an interview.


    The warning is profound, and Lu Tian did not continue to toss after the interview. Even if he was unwilling, he could only temporarily stay in the post of vice chairman.


    After that, he never set off any waves. Like quinoa, he finally abdicated.


    As for Gao mu, the original airborne vice chairman has achieved his goal of entering the student union to better tap talents for horse herders.


    After he really entered the student union, he also found that he still wanted too much. The role of the cadre of the student union in excavating talents was not as strong as expected.


    So naturally, he didn''t mean to be tossed by others within the student union. He also didn''t have any ideas about the position of chairman, let alone take the initiative to seek support.


    When quinoa abdicated, in the support ratio within the student union, it can be said that there was no second cadre to support him except Lin Shiya.


    But life is like this. It always gives people surprise, either surprise or shock.


    Gao Mu had no idea, but Wang Qiande had an idea. Other senior leaders of the school who knew his identity also had ideas. Therefore, even if Gao Mu did not take the initiative, he was still carried into the "C" position.

 Chapter 645

    Gao Mu looked first and soon saw the fame of the matter. He probably knew why Ma Yiming watched the excitement and regarded himself as "being watched".


    It turned out that the road roared at injustice and worked to eliminate the strong and help the weak.


    It''s just that it''s still unclear why we should go to the front.


    "Classmate, do you know what''s going on?"


    Ask if you don''t understand. President Gao has always been a good student. There are people who come earlier than them. He doesn''t know. Maybe others know.


    "Oh, they..." according to the proximity principle, he asked the boy in the nearest glasses. From his young appearance, he is likely to be a freshman. "Why should I tell you that I can''t see it?"


    Asked casually and answered casually, it was just the moment when the boy in the glasses was preparing to answer Gao Mu truthfully, he just looked up and saw Tong Mengyao around Gao mu.


    Amazing!


    I don''t know why, a stream of sour water turned out, pressed him down, as the truth, and turned into a reluctant and very uncomfortable tone of response.


    "Er......" he raised his eyebrows in surprise. How did Gao Mu think of Emei and couldn''t guess the reason. He just asked casually why the other party had such great hostility and asked subconsciously, "do we know each other?"


    "No!"


    The other side also simply spit out three words.


    "Have I offended you?"


    Neither crying nor laughing, Gao Mu asked again.


    "I don''t know. Who the hell knows you''ve offended?"


    Inexplicable unhappiness is the most fatal. Obviously, it is the first time to see Gao mu. Gao Mu clearly didn''t offend him, but he is just unhappy with Gao mu.


    "Then I''m surprised. Since I don''t know you, I haven''t offended you. I''ll ask you if you know what happened. Your attitude is very mysterious?"


    There are too many people in the canteen, and many people know him. There has been a dispute. Gao Mu doesn''t want him to have another one.


    Therefore, I have been trying to hold my chagrin and try not to open a new dispute as much as possible.


    "If you want to die, don''t pull me!"


    Incredibly, I watched a slap on the head of the middle part of the glasses and almost lined up the glasses. The beautiful middle part was photographed by the palm wind.


    What happened? Gao Mu smiled bitterly. He also wanted not to open a new battlefield of disputes. As a result, someone started directly in front of him.


    Is it a bad day today, or is everyone in a bad mood under the rain? They all want to vent.


    Although it didn''t slap on his head, he felt great pain watching the strength and listening to the sound.


    Tong Mengyao was frightened by this slap and covered her mouth. A pair of watery big eyes looked at the person who did it.


    "Brother Xun, why did you hit me?"


    Obviously, the person who divided in the glasses and patted his head knew each other. Holding his head in both hands to protect his big head, he looked at each other and asked.


    "It''s light to beat you." the person who did it didn''t feel guilty at all. The ferocity on his face increased a bit. He kept gesturing with one hand and seemed to be still looking for a place to start. However, the protection in his glasses was too good. He could only make up with cruel words, "I wish I could kick you to death."


    "Me, what''s the matter with me?"


    I''m pathetic. I don''t have the "handsome" when I scolded Gao Mu just now.


    "What''s the matter? Are you blind? I don''t know if this is chairman Gao? If he asks you anything, your grandmother''s honest answer is all right. Shake some spirits. Do you need to pull two five three eight here?"


    A college student is anxious to be uncivilized.


    i see!


    "Do you know me?" Gao Mu suddenly realized why there was such an episode. He pointed to the middle of his glasses and asked, "is he?"


    An acquaintance, with an unknown, some accidental misunderstandings, staged a wonderful match at home.


    "Know, know, don''t you know chairman Gao in the devil''s capital? Isn''t it for nothing?" the person patting his head is also a second person. He looks a little low and four, all showing his exquisite skills. "He is a younger student in my hometown and a freshman of the 02nd session. He doesn''t know Taishan. I hope chairman Gao Haihan."


    Talents, absolute public relations talents, can bend and stretch. The attitude is called a correct attitude, and the posture is called a bottom.


    Don''t say Gao Mu didn''t care. Even if he was ready to pack up the points in his glasses, based on the photographer''s attitude, he had to show that the prime minister could support a boat.


    "It''s all right. Maybe the tone of my question just now is not sincere enough. It''s a misunderstanding. Don''t pat him on the head."


    One stroke, ignore.


    "Chairman Gao is really generous. You bastard, don''t apologize to Chairman Gao."


    The attitude can''t be changed, and the apology can''t stop. The beater didn''t relax his posture because Gao Mu didn''t mind.


    "High, high, high... I, I, I..."


    At this time, I still have some confused middle points in my glasses. I still don''t understand what chairman Gao Mu is. Why is it such an attitude to take care of his hometown elders?


    Smiling and not fierce, is it so scary?


    Whether it was frightening or not, he didn''t know for a while, but his mouth was really unclear and stammered.


    "Well, forget it, there''s no need." there''s more than one who knows him. There are a lot of people around him, but he''s unlucky. He asked such a newcomer who knows him, "do you know what''s going on over there?"


    If this man comes to society, he will be either a traitor or a powerful man.


    Of course, this idea just flashed by. What he is most interested in now is what''s going on in Ma Yiming''s side.


    Although it''s seven to one, it still doesn''t seem to be the opponent of the other party. It''s impossible to see Ma Yiming suffer a loss in his mouth for the first time.


    "I don''t know the specific reason,... At first, the student union cadre quarreled with the freshman... Then they both quarreled with the freshman after a while... That''s about it."


    The beater''s words are very conservative. Some contents are not explained thoroughly, but the general things have been changed.


    It''s raining and it''s just the day for old students to go back to school. Like Gao mu, many students take shelter from the rain in the canteen.


    There are many students, and it is rainy days. It is inevitable that the crowd is not as smooth as usual.


    However, as long as we look at each other and pay attention to the details of umbrellas in our hands, slipping soles of our feet and so on, there will generally be no mistakes in the matter of a rain and a meal.


    However, it happened that there was an accident, which made people mixed.


    At first, the freshmen behind Ma Yiming lined up at the window to eat. When it was their turn, a man rushed in from the outside, that is, the one who had won the verbal battle with Ma Yiming.


    There is a pair of gold wire glasses on the bridge of the nose, which is about the reason why I don''t have an umbrella. My hairstyle is disturbed by the rain, and I''m lying wet.


    It''s raining heavily today. Nine times out of ten people in the dining hall take shelter from the rain. After eating, many people are wet. Therefore, his unlucky appearance has not attracted the attention of the surrounding people. He should be another "rainy" brother.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, everyone thought he was a "rainy" brother, but the brother didn''t think so at all.


    After wiping the rain on his head with both hands, he reappeared his messy and wet hairstyle, looked around coldly, and then stepped to the front of the queue at the window.


    He squeezed out the student, male freshman, who was pointing to a basin of fat intestines, ready to let aunt "tremble" give him a job.


    The strength of this ass was still there. It not only pushed him out of the team, but also threw several drops of rain on his face.


    Well, how can you have a good face this time, so there was an argument immediately.


    Although it is a freshman, it is obviously reasonable, and it is not alone, so four or five people around the wet haired man is a verbal and written attack.


    "What are you doing? Is it reasonable?"


    "Hurry up and apologize. Are there any rules?"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s very simple. It''s the most basic quality of a college student to queue up for dinner in an orderly way. Besides, he not only cuts in the queue but also pushes people out so impolitely.


    There is no justice. There is no royal law.


    Reprimand and criticism abound.


    Not only are they, the wet haired man''s behavior of jumping in the queue has also aroused the dissatisfaction of the people in the queue behind. Everyone is standing in line in a regular and honest way. Why should he jump in when he comes and disobey the rules.


    "Who are you? Don''t you know that queuing is the basic quality?"


    "Line up, line up at the back. We all came earlier than you."


    "The hungry ghost is reborn. You have to jump the queue when you have a meal. Didn''t anyone teach you?"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of noise.


    This was the first time Gao Mu heard the noise downstairs. It was at this time that they wanted to hear it, but they couldn''t hear it clearly.


    Again, to everyone''s surprise, in the face of so many people''s criticism, the wet haired queue jumping man was not ashamed, but did not pay attention to everyone''s criticism at all.


    Still occupying the "number one" position, his toes were high and angry, and he responded to everyone with his chin.


    When the criticism dropped a little, he touched a handful of wet hair again and looked around contemptuously: "what''s the noise? Shut up."


    "Classmate, which department is so crazy, does your teacher know?"


    "Yes, I don''t want to beat you!"


    ¡­¡­


    This look of being beaten has made some senior students feel anxious and ready to fight.


    "Hum, I''m from that department. You can''t take care of it." I didn''t feel the danger coming at all. The wet haired man cut in the line sneered contemptuously, "but what I can tell you is that I''m from the student union, and there are still very important things to do later. Dinner is a temporary time. You''ll delay my business if you quarrel again. You''ll look good."


    Reverse threats, obscene threats.

 Chapter 646

    The student union is a special organization in the campus system of the University, especially the student union of magic University.


    No way, let alone others, just say that the school recruitment twice a year has brought their authority to the peak.


    Ordinary students, especially those who want to enter the Wrangler after graduation or even at school, are almost "respectful" in front of the cadres of the student union


    At least I dare not offend.


    After all, they rushed to enter the university through the single wooden bridge of the college entrance examination. After several years of hard study, isn''t it for finding a good job after graduation?


    If the Wrangler had a fresh taste at the first school recruitment, the main participants focused on computer majors related to the Internet, and most people were just waiting and watching.


    Then the competition for horse herders'' school recruitment in the past two years will be much more fierce.


    In addition, since last year, this school recruitment is no longer the patent of magic university students, but has been extended to universities in Shanghai.


    There are many people who can choose, but job opportunities can''t grow so fast.


    Naturally, the competition will become more and more fierce, and the recruitment conditions will rise.


    The first network of school recruitment is the magic metropolis university students'' Association. They are responsible for the initial audit, which can be said to be in power.


    Therefore, after the wet haired queue man said he was a student union cadre, most of the people who had accused him were quiet and frowned one by one.


    Although some people questioned his identity, they seemed to worry about something and didn''t dare to continue.


    The only people who dare to confront him are the freshmen.


    Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers!


    Just entering the magic capital, everything is fresh and knows nothing. Those who don''t know are fearless!


    Seeing that the voice of accusing him slowly cooled down and the corners of his mouth flew, the wet haired queue jumping man with a winner''s posture became more and more proud.


    He turned a deaf ear to the criticism of several freshmen. As long as he didn''t do it, he had nothing to worry about.


    It was in this state of mind that the wet haired man turned around again, put his head into the window of cooking, and happily packed several dishes, which was enough for several people.


    The weight proves that he is not alone, and packing shows that someone is waiting for his meal somewhere.


    Faced with such a so-called student union cadre, the freshmen were also very helpless. Seeing that he packed the food and was ready to leave, they decided to stop.


    However, they are still too simple and do not have enough understanding of the shamelessness of the "student union cadre" in front of them.


    "Give me your umbrella."


    The wet haired man pointed to the girls with short hair among the freshmen, with a bag of packaged food in his right hand and a flower umbrella in his left hand.


    The eyes are eager and exude endless possessiveness.


    "Why? This is my own umbrella."


    There was a flush on the girl''s green face, not shy, but angry.


    She didn''t understand at all. She never thought that a person could be so shameless that he not only broke the rules and jumped in the queue, but now he wanted to take her umbrella so naked.


    And this shameless man is still the so-called "student union cadre".


    "It''s yours, it''s yours, and I didn''t say no." the wet haired man sneered, without a trace of pity. "I''m requisitioning your umbrella on behalf of the student union."


    Domineering.


    "Shit, are you a student union cadre or a robber?"


    Another girl standing next to the girl with short hair said discontentedly. A pair of angry big eyes stared at the man with wet hair.


    "Yes, you''ve seen a lot of Hong Kong films, and you haven''t taken it yet."


    Other people also began to refute. They didn''t even borrow a word. It was humiliating.


    "Why, you still want to rebel. Hum, you can''t take responsibility for delaying my business."


    The wet hair queue jumper touched his wet hair again. He didn''t want to go back in the rain, so he wanted to order this umbrella.


    "Tut tut Tut, this classmate is so powerful. Do you think they can''t afford the responsibility? Can I afford it as a senior student?"


    At the critical moment, Ma Yiming, who had been watching for a while, took the initiative to interrupt and looked at each other suspiciously. He doubted where the so-called student union cadre came from?


    What do you think? Why not?


    If the general contradiction, the two sides of the contradiction are ordinary students, he really can only watch the excitement.


    However, this high-profile "student union cadre" is too high-profile. His bullying of little girls aroused the love of his senior.


    Besides, Gao Mu is right above, and he doesn''t worry at all.


    "Who are you? You dare to intervene in the affairs of the student union."


    The umbrella didn''t succeed, but another brave boy came out. It seems that he is still an old student. It''s conceivable that the man with wet hair cut in line is dissatisfied.


    "Who am I? Like everyone else, I''m a student of magic University. Why, it''s too dark, or do you have bad eyes?"


    Ma Yiming, a senior, has already helped him become a regular through his relationship under the operation of Gao mu, so now he is a real senior and a hard-working veteran. He can''t have good words for people who make him unhappy.


    Ha ha ha


    "Yes, all the students here are students of magic University. The teacher won''t come here for dinner."


    Someone who knows Ma Yiming naturally agrees with him when he comes forward.


    The arrogance of men with wet hair jumping in line, they are also angry and have suffered for a long time.


    "You look like an old man, and I won''t quarrel with you. It''s none of your business here. You''d better not meddle in it, otherwise it''s difficult for an old man to delay things."


    It is said that old students are difficult to use, but in fact it is an obvious double mark, which is different from the previous attitude towards new students.


    "Oh, hey, I''m not good at it. I just don''t know how old you are?"


    Ma Yiming has spent a lot of time honing on the vice president of fengma express. Although he still looks like a college student, he is not as experienced as an ordinary student.


    "No matter how old I am, since I represent the student union, it''s not a big deal to ask a freshman for an umbrella. Don''t complicate things." vaguely, I''m still a little afraid of the old student, and my mouth is hard. At the same time, I show my desire to retreat, so then I turn around and look at the girl, "don''t you hear me? Don''t hurry up."


    Almost at the same time, he stepped forward and had to reach out for the umbrella in the girl''s hand.


    "Eh, why did you bring it with you?"


    Ma Yiming stood between the girl and the man with wet hair, stretched out his hand and pointed at each other.


    Bai Xiaobing, who had never spoken, also stepped forward and stood side by side with Ma Yiming with a clear attitude.


    "You took her umbrella away and told them how to go back. It''s raining so hard. Do you want her to get wet?"


    Girls help girls speak, that is a completely different starting point. This rhetorical question immediately won the support of the onlookers.


    There were boos.


    All expressed dissatisfaction with the practice of wet haired queue jumping men bullying a little girl, especially some schoolgirls.


    "It''s her business whether she is wet or not. It''s her luck that I use her umbrella. She should be happy."


    This cheek is completely unreasonable. Ma Yiming doesn''t know how to refute it for a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    These are about the messages Gao Mu received.


    The brow can''t stand a wrinkle. It''s not only the freshmen, but also the students'' Union. Is it a day when the students'' Union and freshmen don''t agree?


    "OK, thank you."


    It''s no use asking again. It''s estimated that only the students'' Union in his eyes. He doesn''t know that Ma Yiming and Bai Xiaobing are with him, so there is a bias between what he says and what he says.


    As for asking others, Gao Mu has long lost interest.


    "You''re welcome. I''d also like to thank you, sir. I don''t care about villains."


    He is very vigilant and still poses. Gao Mu doubts what kind of person he is in the eyes of outsiders.


    Not at all? Is it necessary?


    "Hehe, don''t mention the past. By the way, what''s your name?"


    "My name is bianyu, sophomore year. I''m in class 2 of the 1st international trade management class. I''m..."


    "Stop!"


    Gao Mu hurriedly stretched out his hand to stop Bian Yu from going on. Good guy, his ability to beat snakes with the stick is really not ordinary. Do you want to introduce all his specialties.


    A period of regret, regret this last question, not only superfluous, but also asking for trouble.


    "Cluck..."


    Without saying a word, Tong Mengyao, who saw a wonderful scene from the beginning to the end, couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, I see. Bian Lu, right? I''ll see you again when I have a chance. I''ll deal with the following things first."


    One of the reasons why bianyu couldn''t stand the introduction of the "ancestors of the 18th generation" was that Ma Yiming had a more fierce quarrel.


    Although the canteen is a place to eat, it is also one of the image windows of the school. Many people come and go.


    In the days of evil, you can''t eat melons without eating.


    "Excuse me, everyone."


    He squeezed out a hard road, left bianyu for the first time, and walked to Ma Yiming at a turtle speed.


    If Gao Mu is alone, he doesn''t need to say hello at all. With his physical quality, road, and any squeeze, he will have it.


    But if he wants to take care of Tong Mengyao behind him, he must open up a safe path with enough space for her. It''s not suitable for a big beauty to participate.


    "Gao mu, you''re here at last."


    Ma Yiming, who orally lost the battle, saw Gao Mu coming down long ago, so he smiled victoriously at the first time.


    The main reinforcements, the real strength, were sent to the scene, and then there was a crushing victory.


    "What''s going on?"


    He glanced curiously at Ma Yiming''s wet hair queue jumping man opposite the door, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 647

    Ma Yiming and Gao Mu have a tacit understanding. When Gao Mu comes, he doesn''t have to ask him more about the huge mystery in his heart.


    He pointed to the wet haired queue jumping man and said with a evil smile: "he said that he was a cadre of the student union and wanted to forcibly recruit these primary school girls'' umbrellas on behalf of the student union. Oh, by the way, he forcibly jumped the queue on behalf of the student union. Hey, it seems that he has a big head. You should be careful."


    With a serious face, I don''t know that he really warned Gao mu. If I know, I naturally know that he has something to say.


    The appearance of Gao Mu caused a commotion among the students on the scene.


    After all, no matter how low-key Gao Mu has been in the past two years, as the president of the student union and the main coordinator of school recruitment every year, it is understandable that freshmen don''t know him.


    If an old student doesn''t know, he can only be a reading machine that "reads only the books of sages with one heart and doesn''t hear things outside the window".


    However, Gao Mu''s appearance performance and reaction, some interested people also read a different meaning.


    For a moment, many people were flying around the corners of their mouths and silently recited a "interesting". It soon became clear whether Li Kui or Li Gui was Li Gui.


    "The cadre of the student union, what a big official, just don''t know what position this student holds in the student union official?"


    When Bian Yu first heard that wet hair cut in line as a student union cadre, Gao Mu couldn''t express his surprise.


    It''s no time for anyone to pretend so blatantly that the cadres of the student union have names.


    I dare not say that all the students in the school know all the cadres. At least he is the chairman. Should the other party know each other?


    But what is it?


    Wet hair cut in line man * doesn''t know him at all. It''s a big joke in the world.


    If you pretend to be a student union cadre, if you are serious and do a little homework, you won''t be so lax?


    Or is it that the guy actually knows himself and is struggling at this time. The ignorance and calmness on this face are also pretending?


    No, even the professional students of the school of media art can''t have this acting skill?


    To have such an acting level, the golden ball Oscar is a P!


    Or is he really ignorant and bold, that is, he dares to pretend so hard and without scruples?


    He doesn''t worry about being recognized and overturning his old base. Is he so confident that he won''t meet a real student union cadre?


    If it is such an IQ, what makes him so ordinary but so confident?


    Question marks came out one by one, and Gao Mu took the initiative to kill them one by one. It''s really an interesting mystery.


    Therefore, he was not in a hurry to expose it all at once. He was ready to peel off his disguise layer by layer and let himself be exposed under the eyes of everyone.


    The melon has been eaten, so eat more, eat better and eat more cooked.


    Today''s event is a small matter, but it is a big event about reputation for him to the magic metropolis university students'' Association.


    Today''s affairs are not handled well and thoroughly, which can not effectively deter similar "confident people", which is a great insult to him, the student union and the devil.


    "Hum, why, another old student who is not afraid?"


    Wet hair queue jumping man really doesn''t know Gao mu, and his attention is not on Gao mu. A pair of eyes always stay on Tong Mengyao behind him.


    Naked and naked, she felt uncomfortable. She subconsciously approached Gao mu. Then she seemed to be aware of the improper situation. The next moment, she hurried to approach Bai Xiaobing.


    In order to alleviate the discomfort from the body to the heart, hold Bai Xiaobing''s arm tightly.


    Although she hated the eyes of the men who cut in line with wet hair, she had long been used to similar attention. She didn''t make other reactions, and didn''t even look at each other.


    Instead, it was because Tong Mengyao turned to her side. Bai Xiaobing felt the eyes of the wet haired man who cut in line, stared back coldly, and took back the embarrassment of the wet haired man who cut in line.


    All this, of course, did not escape Gao Mu''s eyes, who was waiting for his reply. The corners of his mouth turned coldly and moved half a step under his feet, completely blocking his sight.


    The tacit Ma Yiming also moved half a step and stood side by side with Gao mu on a wall assembled into a man, completely shielding the little luck left by the wet haired man who cut in line.


    "Madder, not only a liar, but also a Dicer. What happened to the devil this year? How dare anyone recruit into the school?"


    Ma Yiming also expressed his feelings. He had a long confrontation with this man. He had long recognized that he was also a freshman.


    I deeply think that anyone who has read most books in Mordor for half a month will not do such a stupid thing that people can''t understand.


    "Hehe, don''t you know that the school has expanded its enrollment this year?"


    That''s it.


    But everyone understands. Gao Mu means to expand enrollment and include garbage.


    The old students are OK. The most is a knowing smile, but for the freshmen who enter the school this year, no matter how their grades are, whether they belong to the included garbage or not, they will inevitably have the idea of being offended.


    In particular, the freshmen who were cut in line by wet hair men felt that they had been connoted. After all, if it were not for the expansion of enrollment, some of them might not be able to enter the devil.


    What Gao Mu didn''t know was that his words actually brought him along.


    In fact, a large part of the credit for the expansion of the enrollment of mordu university this year lies in his school recruitment of horse herders. It''s strange that the school doesn''t use this living advertising.


    What Gao Mu didn''t expect was that while hurting the friendly army by mistake, there was almost no harm to the enemy.


    The wet haired queue jumping man didn''t know whether he didn''t understand Gao Mu''s connotation or didn''t care about the so-called offence. After he transferred from his "appreciation" for Tong Mengyao, he was still dealing with Gao Mu''s last problem.


    "You quickly get out of the way and delay the business of the student union. Even you old students can''t bear the responsibility."


    "Oh, really? If I don''t get out of the way, I just want to try and see if I can bear the responsibility?"


    The main business of the student union, ha ha, what is the main business of the student union that he, the chairman, doesn''t know. Is it difficult for the following people to carry out a "coup" behind his back and want to overthrow him?


    Do they have that ability?


    I''m afraid they don''t dare to lend them both courage, do they?


    Don''t you know who his backer is? Don''t you know why he is the chairman?


    Fuck him, isn''t that the senior leaders of the school?


    Is it an egg hitting a stone, or is it impatient to "die"?


    "Classmate, I advise you not to ask for trouble. You look like a junior or senior. Do you want to graduate smoothly?"


    The threat remains.


    No worries, confident.


    "Oh, I don''t believe it today. Can you cover the sky and prevent me from graduating? Do you have this ability? Who do you think you are?"


    Since you have no sense of connotation, you can stimulate it. It''s also possible to stimulate the general method.


    "Ha ha, I said I was a student..."


    Wet hair queue jumping man himself doesn''t know why he should honestly answer Gao Mu''s questions.


    However, before he really answered, Gao Mu''s voice sounded in his ear again: "do you have any proof that you are from the student union? I also said you are a fake?"


    Stimulate again and don''t give the other party time to react and think.


    "You fart. I''m from the student union. Who are you? Why should I prove it to you..."


    "Well, you can''t prove it, can you? What''s your name and what''s your position in the student union?"


    The student union can not be all cadres. There are ordinary students who do things. Most people may not know them.


    Compared with cadres, they can be called "temporary workers".


    The conversation between them became more and more urgent, and almost every sentence was blurted out.


    "I, I, i... Jing Zaiming, the discipline Minister of the student union, is my cousin. Do you still think I''m a fake?"


    About Gao Mu''s speed was too fast, so he was in a hurry. The wet haired man who cut in the queue was in a hurry and said his backer.


    From his words, he was very proud of his cousin of the student union and thought that as long as his name was reported, it was the loudest name.


    "Oh..."


    People who understand understand naturally understand, and the crowd around them suddenly realize one after another.


    The truth is clear!


    Wet hair queue jumping man''s so-called that he is a cadre of the student union, which must be fake. He just depends on his relative who is a cadre of the student union. He pretends to be a tiger and gives himself a fake skin.


    For him, the limit is to become one of the "temporary workers" of the student union under the arrangement of Jing Ziming, doing chores and running errands.


    It would be nice to say that he is a member of the student union, but it is too much to bring the word "cadre".


    "Jing Zaiming is your cousin?" Gao Mu asked meaningfully.


    Jing Zaiming is not only a familiar name, but also a very interesting person. His relationship with him can not be said in a few words.


    This person, who is a grade higher than him, should not be a cadre of the student union after graduation, but in reality, he is still in the student union, and the post of discipline minister is still under his name.


    Gao Mu doesn''t know the specific reason. Anyway, he stayed in school. For some reasons, he still holds the post of discipline Minister of the student union.


    Such a person is a veteran of three dynasties in the student union. Since Lu Tian graduated, he has become a representative figure standing in Gaomu.


    However, after Gao Mu airborne became the vice chairman, he kept a low profile except for his initial activity. When Gao Mu became the chairman, he almost kept a low profile to the extreme.


    It was because of his low profile that Gao Mu almost forgot the gratitude and resentment between him and himself, and the planting farce in the bedroom was put on the shelf by him.


    There are too many things to do. As long as others don''t take the initiative to provoke him, he won''t have time to fuck those salted eggs.


    Today, in such a way, I heard his name on this occasion. To be honest, I was surprised by Gao mu.

 Chapter 648

    "Yes, he is my cousin. Do you know him? Isn''t he afraid?"


    When Gao Mu heard Jing''s frown at the three words of Ming, a trace of it fell into the eyes of the wet haired man who cut in the queue, so he had his own understanding.


    Gao Mu smiled faintly. Now he is sure that this guy is not brave or has good psychological quality. He is pure silly.


    Ignorance without fear, without fear, without fear!


    With this momentum, I don''t know. I thought the scenery was the sky in the Ming Dynasty. I could cover the sky in the devil.


    "Yes, I''m so afraid." people who chat with fools will inevitably be silly. Gao Mu smiled and pointed around, "not only I''m afraid, but all of us are afraid. Are you afraid?"


    "Afraid!"


    The neat and uniform answer rang through the whole canteen, and then there was another burst of laughter.


    With the fool acting, it seems that everyone is interested. The laughter almost surpasses the wind, rain and thunder outside.


    "You?"


    The wet haired queue jumping man is not really stupid. Naturally, he can hear Gao Mu''s ridicule and everyone''s disgust.


    "Why, can your cousin fire so many of us?"


    Ma Yiming''s sarcasm is stronger, and the law is not responsible for the public. In front of so many people, even if the so-called Jing can really cover up the sky, he dare not make enemies with so many people.


    What''s more, it''s just a joke. I really don''t know what kind of expression and feeling he will have when he knows his little cousin''s various performances here?


    "Hum, if you can''t do something to them, can''t you clean you up." he''s already in the state of tearing his face, and the wet haired man who cuts in the queue has no scruples, "there''s a kind of big name in the newspaper, and he''s old and professional. Hum, wait and see."


    "Wow!" Ma Yiming threw his hands on his hips and stared at each other unbelievably again. Unexpectedly, this guy really wanted to retaliate against them, "you know him..."


    I''m going to tell Gao Mu''s identity. I don''t think I''m scared to death.


    "My name is Gao mu, senior, majoring in computer science. Well, it''s easy to find me if you want to revenge me. Jing Zaiming must know."


    Gao Mu stopped Ma Yiming and introduced himself. He said to keep half. He also wanted to see what was going on with this guy. The most important thing was that he wanted to see what was going on behind him.


    "Well, you have seed. Wait for me."


    The wet haired queue jumper finally has a little self-knowledge. He knows that even if he wears Jing Zaiming''s hat and borrows the power of the student union, it is impossible to take advantage of so many people.


    It''s good to be able to retreat.


    However, it''s not too late for the gentleman to take revenge. He can''t take revenge on everyone present, but Gao mu can''t let them go.


    The fast one is right now, the slow one is tomorrow.


    Hehe


    He waved outside the gate. Such a threat could not touch him without waves.


    "And you, you all wait for me."


    It seems that he can''t hang his face after walking like this, so before walking through the gate, the wet haired queue jumping man stopped at an angle again and turned to Ma Yiming and the first freshmen.


    "Go find your backer."


    It''s impossible to wait. Ma Yiming despises him and doesn''t want to see him more. Wonderful people and wonderful things.


    Without further entanglement with the umbrella, the wet haired man in line glared at Gao mu, and then turned and rushed into the heavy rain.


    Wet all over his clothes and didn''t leave his name.


    "Oh, shit, I forgot to ask this guy''s name."


    Seeing the more thorough figure of the wet haired man disappear in the heavy rain, Ma Yiming patted his thigh, which was a pity.


    "It''s all right. You don''t have to find him. He''ll take the initiative to come to the door."


    Gao Mu doesn''t worry or care about each other''s name. Just know Jing Zaiming. All the problems will eventually fall on him. The wet haired man is just an episode in the rain.


    "OK, it depends on how you play."


    In the canteen, wet hair queue jumping men are at most an appetizer. The real big meal hasn''t started yet. As for what delicious food can be eaten and to what extent, it depends on Gao Mu''s.


    "Take your time."


    They said it easily and simply, but they gave those freshmen half to death.


    "Thank you, two seniors, that..."


    The schoolgirl holding her umbrella tightly asked questions on behalf of several people.


    "As for him, you don''t have to worry. He shouldn''t bother you anymore."


    This ensures that Gao Mu still has some. It''s good for wet haired queue jumpers not to be bothered by him. How can they still have the energy to trouble a few unimportant people.


    "Really?" it''s reasonable that the seniors must believe it, but the wet haired queue jumper has made it clear that he is a relative of the main cadres of the student union, which proves his great power in Mordor. "But what cousin is the Minister of discipline?"


    Gao Mu''s eyes brightened slightly, but he didn''t help the wrong person. At this time, he knew he was worried about him.


    Not bad. I have a conscience.


    "Hahaha... The Minister of discipline is a P. what to worry about now is themselves. You don''t know who he is?"


    Ma Yiming laughed and didn''t care about the occasion.


    Others don''t know who Jing Zaiming is, but he knows very well.


    At the beginning, the matter of framing Gao Mu was still hanging. In recent years, Gao Mu has done more than one thing. In line with the theme of "harmonious student union", he has not done much.


    I thought that as soon as the other party graduated and left the student union, all the gratitude and resentment would pass. In historical time, the dust returned to the dust.


    However, unexpectedly, a cousin of Jing Zaiming would stage such a big play.


    A shallow person may think that Gao Mu is irresponsible or dare not offend Jing Zaiming by letting go of it gently.


    But as long as you look thoroughly, you will understand that the wet hair queue jumping man personally put the knife into Gao Mu''s hand. How he wants to cut it and when it will fall, the initiative is all in his hand.


    Who?


    Aren''t you a senior?


    Several freshmen look at me, I look at you, looking at each other confused.


    Can seniors ignore the cadres of the student union?


    "Gao Mu is the chairman of the student union. Can the Minister of discipline beat him no matter how powerful he is?"


    Without waiting for Ma Yiming to show off, Bai Xiaobing announced Gao Mu''s identity first.


    "Well..."


    Ma Yiming looks at Bai Xiaobing who robbed him. He is Gao Mu''s spokesman, okay?


    "Are you the president of the student union? Really?"


    unbelievable.


    Several big mouths are open word by word, neat and uniform.


    In this case, Gao Mu also has no snacks in his hand, otherwise he doesn''t mind feeding them one by one.


    "Many people here know me. If you are worried that I am also fake, you can boldly ask and seriously verify."


    Some of the onlookers dispersed, but many still gathered and chatted in twos and threes.


    "No, no... we don''t doubt you..."


    Gao Mu''s several people are helpful to them. At this time, I doubt whether it is revenge for kindness.


    "If you don''t doubt it, go and cook for dinner." Gao Mu smiled. "If you encounter any difficulties in the future, you can go to the student union to find me."


    After giving a promise, the attention shifted to the outside, and the rain seemed to have subsided.


    The moment the wet haired man rushed into the rain, it seemed to be the last heavy rain. At this time, not only the rain was small, but even the wind was light.


    "Thank you, thank you, senior high."


    The short haired girl holding the umbrella said excitedly that she wanted to call the chairman, but she felt that it was more cordial to call the senior.


    Gao Mu''s promise was casual for him, but it was a great honor and help for their freshmen.


    "It''s a small matter." Gao Mu smiled again. "The rain seems to be falling. We''re ready to go. You should hurry up."


    God knows whether the rain will stop or leave for a while, so we must seize the opportunity to leave.


    "Good bye, senior high. Bye, senior students and sisters."


    The sensible waved goodbye, and the entity didn''t pester Gao mu all the time.


    Gao mu, who walked towards the gate of the canteen, was soon surrounded by several old students. He stopped and muttered for a long time.


    I don''t know what to say, but Gao Mu finally gave them a promise, and all the talents dispersed.

 Chapter 649

    "Eh, damn it, the rain has really stopped?"


    When several people walked out of the gate, the rain outside suddenly pressed the pause button, as if they were supported by a shield.


    "What does it mean to go to hell? It''s called good luck." Bai Xiaobing disagreed with Ma Yiming''s words. "It should be a reward specially given by God to see us do good deeds. Hee hee..."


    "Xiaobing said well. It''s called heaven''s beauty."


    Tong Mengyao also looked unbelievably at the rapidly disappearing clouds in the sky, and her heart was also quite filled with emotion.


    This must be God''s reward, otherwise why is it a few minutes before and after? Their treatment is so different from that of wet haired men.


    "Let''s go. Since heaven is beautiful, we''ll thank God for his kindness. First we''ll go to the bedroom to help you tidy up your things."


    In fact, he can go to the student union first, but considering that it is inconvenient to take two women with him, and it will be inferior if he dares to go back in such a hurry, he might as well do what he promised before dinner first.


    Eat all you eat, you can''t make a mistake!


    "That guy is really unlucky. If he is chatting and goes out a few minutes late, he won''t get caught in the rain."


    All the people left, but they still didn''t escape Ma Yiming''s ridicule.


    "Wrong." Bai Xiaobing mumbled his mouth, cocked up high, squinted, and a single finger turned like a stirring stick. "If I said, we should thank the guy. If he hadn''t gone, maybe the rain would still be falling. I don''t know when it would stop?"


    In terms of ridicule, this game was another half of her victory over Ma Yiming.


    "Gao, what Bai said is really high!" Ma Yiming was willing to lose. "Come on, I suggest that in order to express our respect for his great spirit of selfsacrifice and achievement, we should bow deeply in this respect. One bow, two bows, three bows, and the ceremony is over."


    Ma Yiming''s three bows in the monologue were funny and embarrassing. What a "bamboo shoot"!


    Until this moment, the little momentum lost by the previous mouth gun can be regarded as the best, and the mood is very good.


    "Let''s go. It''s funny. God doesn''t like you later. If the rain continues, it depends on whether you laugh or not."


    A refill of coffee is a good thing. It''s not so wonderful when the rain continues.


    "Hahaha, classmate Tong is right. I''ll go, go... Grandma, what''s the situation?"


    Stand with one foot, bend and lift the other foot, clench his hands and swing towards his back at the same time. This is such a posture. Ma Yiming remained motionless.


    It was not lacing, not intentional, but shocked by the scene in front of us.


    Rush


    The great black heads rushed past them one after another, with amazing momentum!


    Today, the business of the canteen is very good, because there are countless students who take shelter from the rain and eat in disguise, a lot more than before, but they didn''t know how many people there were until they rushed out of the canteen and scattered into all directions of the school.


    This scene is even more shocking and exciting than the one yuan rush buying activity in large supermarkets and the early queuing of uncles and aunts who entered the market at the moment of opening the door.


    go beyond!


    No matter how powerful your parents are, they are not like college students with unlimited youth and vitality.


    The murderous people rushed out, and Ma Yiming was frightened into a sculpture, which made Gao Mu stand in place and watch in shock.


    Open your mouth.


    Sure enough, this rain had a profound impact on everyone. The temporary suspension of rain made everyone have the same idea.


    Withdraw first.


    Boom!


    There are many people, but they disperse quickly.


    Fortunately, they were quick and did not happen anything that should not happen. It was a fluke.


    "Wow, what''s the situation? What''s the situation? Rob money?


    Ma Yiming put down his hands and feet and looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief.


    "It''s not stealing money. It''s running for life."


    Bai Xiaobing also shook his head. Compared with them, the four of them got up early and rushed for an evening episode.


    "It''s not the same idea as us. I''m afraid it will rain heavily later. Today, the rain came suddenly, and few people brought umbrellas." Tong Mengyao smiled. After all, few people like drowned chicken. "What are you doing? Has something fallen?"


    At this time, the most correct way is to leave quickly and return to the bedroom like everyone else.


    There are umbrellas around you. Don''t panic when it rains.


    They have umbrellas, but if it rains as much as before, there is little difference between having an umbrella and not having an umbrella.


    However, Gao mu, who had just urged them to hurry up and leave, turned and walked up the stairs of the canteen and into the gate of the canteen.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Ma Yiming also did not understand Gao Mu''s behavior, but he was not slow after muttering, and soon followed Gao mu.


    Gao mu, who returned to the canteen, didn''t go deep inside. He just stood quietly on the inside of the gate. His eyes kept looking around the canteen without saying a word for a long time.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem?"


    What as like as two peas of Ma Yiming''s eyes and the same line of sight, he did not notice what was wrong.


    "Hey, who knows that every grain of Chinese food is hard!"


    Without a positive answer, he sent two ancient poems, then turned around and shook his head again and left the canteen for the second time.


    "What ghost?"


    Running up to recite a poem?


    Ma Yiming also shook his head and left, but his meaning was completely different from Gao mu.


    Two people were a step slower, and Gao Mu turned around to reach them. Tong Mengyao also died at the beginning with an inexplicable face.


    However, when her eyes fell on the busy bodies of the canteen aunts and looked at the almost empty canteen, which was full of leftovers, she probably understood why Gao Mu recited poetry at this time?


    waste!


    Huge waste, if all the meals add up to 100, then the remaining wasted meals are at least 50, or even more.


    I have eaten with Gao mu many times. I know he is not a wasteful person. Although he is rich, he never wastes food.


    For daily consumption outside, although there are many orders, he also eats a lot. It basically belongs to the level of ordering as much as he can and ordering as much as he can.


    Even if there are special circumstances and surplus ingredients, he will pack them if he can. People familiar with him know that this is one of his habits.


    Because of this habit, they also deliberately encouraged Ma Yiming to ask Gao mu in detail why he could lose face.


    In other words, they are about the same age as Gao mu, and their family situation is even worse than Gao mu, but they are absolutely embarrassed to pack leftovers.


    Thin skinned is the first, outsiders'' attention is the second, there is no need to be the third.


    Gao Mu gave a simple answer, which was beyond their expectation.


    It''s just that he had poor conditions at home since he was a child. In the past, let alone eat well. It''s not necessarily full. Packing belongs to special welfare.


    Thin skinned and hungry, which is more important?


    Of course, this is also the truth. Once he had no extravagance not only in eating, but also in wearing.


    Although not to the point that a family only has one set of clothes, who goes out and wears them, he has many clothes that have been changed by the children of other relatives.


    Different from wearing baijiayi in childhood, Gao Mu wore clothes from "outsiders" at the beginning of junior high school and even high school.


    It was not until the autumn games that year that his life began to change, his life began to change, and the economic conditions of his family began to improve that Gao Mu didn''t have the label of second-hand clothes.


    However, the habit of not wasting food and not finishing packing has always been retained. His life experience as a child is only one of them. Of course, it is the habit of "future life" that he has lived in advance, which is advocated by the society.


    "Today should be a special situation. Usually it won''t waste so much."


    Catching up with the silent Gao mu, Tong Mengyao gives a comforting explanation.


    "Today is indeed a special situation, but there is a lot of waste in ordinary times. This is a bad habit!"


    Usually eat less in the canteen, and even if there is waste, it will not be displayed in such a centralized way. Gao Mu has no such observation and experience, but the waste will certainly not be less.


    Today''s such a grand and messy scene really shocked Gao Mu''s heart and soul.


    "What is this? You go to the back kitchen of those big hotels. That''s shocking."


    Although there are many students in the school canteen and there may be many scores, the quality and value of the food are not high. Ma Yiming has seen the scene of the whole lobster being discarded, so he doesn''t fully agree with Gao Mu''s lament about the waste of the canteen.


    Gao Mu turned to look at him and didn''t speak. What he thought now is not the same routine as Ma Yiming.


    "In fact, it can''t be entirely blamed on everyone''s waste. You eat less in the school canteen, and Mengyao and I eat more. To be honest, I can understand the canteen aunt shaking her hands. But the chef''s cooking is terrible, which is really not something that ordinary people can swallow."


    It''s difficult to make a good taste of big pot dishes. In addition, the ingredients are poor, the oil and salt are poor, the master''s level is poor, and some well-known reasons.


    If it were not for the price factor, fewer students would eat in the canteen.


    "As long as you work hard, no food can''t be cooked well. As long as you have enough consciousness, no waste can''t be overcome."


    Changing the expression on his face, the silent Gao Mu raised his head


    "What are your plans?"


    Tong Mengyao looks at Gao Mu thoughtfully. Ma Yiming and Bai Xiaobing are equally curious.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. Let''s go first. I''ll sort out my ideas tonight."


    "Gao mu, for Mao, I think you''re holding it back. Won''t you prepare for the whole person?"


    "Is it so obvious?"


    "Obviously, that''s quite obvious!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 650

    "Here we are."


    At the residence of the university students'' Association of Magic City, Gao Mu was shouted by Lin Shiya as soon as he stepped into the door, and it seemed that she had been waiting for a long time.


    "Well, something?" looked at each other suspiciously. "Why are you here?"


    It''s not strange that Lin Shiya is waiting for him, but why Lin Shiya is waiting for him in the student union.


    "Why can''t I come here? I used to be one of the masters here, okay? It''s cool when people go to tea!"


    Lin Shiya and Jing Zaiming are both older than Gao mu. In the last term, both of them have left the student union under normal circumstances.


    The only difference is that Jing Zaiming unexpectedly stayed in school, while Lin Shiya really left the devil and strode into the society.


    Of course, Lin Shiya, who came down from the position of vice president of the student union, entered the political arena as she wished. Now she is a public dinner man.


    "Well, go in and have a seat. I''ll buy you hot tea."


    Gao Mu reached out enthusiastically. The student union has no special office space, but it has its own territory. It can be regarded as hanging sheep''s head and selling dog meat.


    "That''s about the same." a formal dress should come directly from the unit. They didn''t have time to change their clothes. They are much more mature than in school. "Where have you been? Why are you coming back so late?"


    "On the contrary, I wonder why you are still waiting for me here so late."


    Full of meaning, I looked back at Lin Shiya. I didn''t know his contact information. A phone call can solve everything. It''s as stupid as "Wangfu stone".


    The four-year cultivation of colleges and universities is not just such wisdom and social ability.


    "Guess."


    "I''m not the student sister''s family. It''s like the roundworm in your stomach. You can guess everything."


    Lin Shiya talked about a boyfriend when she was in college. The conditions at home are good. More than half of the family belong to the system. The most important thing is that the boyfriend still obeys her and loves her very much.


    It was also this boyfriend with unusual family background that Lin Shiya rejected Gao Mu''s invitation to join the horse herder and resolutely stepped into the stage of the system with her boyfriend.


    Because she exercised in the position of vice president of mordu University Student Association for a period of time, her start was relatively high. With the help of her boyfriend''s family, she successfully gained a basic foothold in the radio, film and Television Bureau.


    This is in line with her major, and it is still a place of publicity.


    "Hey, hey, aren''t you jealous?" after leaving the school, Gao Mu is no longer the superior and subordinate relationship of the student union. The relationship between them is not alienated, but Lin Shiya is more open and relaxed. "I gave you a chance at the beginning. You are not interested and indifferent to your sister."


    I talked with my boyfriend for two years, and now the work is stable, and the families of both sides are satisfied with each other, so it is natural to start fancy expediting for marriage and put the wedding of the two on the agenda.


    "Excuse me, sister, is it still time for me to regret now? Do I still have a chance?"


    "Sorry, sister Xue is about to get engaged. Brother Xue, let''s go to disaster sister Xue!"


    "Congratulations, did you come to me so late to report the good news?"


    "As for you? Just for your red envelope, I''m still blocking you here so late?"


    "What are you? Come on, sister, please have hot tea!"


    As long as Gao Mu is still there, the tea is not cold.


    Here, Gao Mu has a separate room to really enjoy the treatment of cadres.


    Lin Shiya is no stranger here. She has served the two chairmen. She is also a regular guest in this office, so she is no stranger at all. She has already sat down without Gao Mu''s greeting.


    "Well, the tea here is good." although Lin Shiya is not good at green tea, she doesn''t reject it. "I''m here today. I have something to ask you for help."


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" Gao Mu took an unopened iron jar and put it in front of Lin Shiya. "It''s black tea. I''m not used to it. I''ll give it to you."


    "Thank you very much." black tea warms the stomach. Lin Shiya probably prefers black tea to green tea. "The municipal TV station is brewing a new program, tentatively called" contemporary college students'' style ", which wants you to recommend some appropriate content."


    "Literally, if I understand correctly, I''m going to shoot in our school on this program?"


    "That''s right. This is a series of programs, which is broadcast weekly. There are one episode a week and twelve episodes planned. Basically, there are one or two stories in a school. Is that clear?"


    The program is called contemporary college students'' style. Even if it is limited by region, there must be some famous universities in Shanghai beach. It is impossible to eat for the magic capital family. In that case, it might as well be renamed "students'' style of magic Capital University".


    The water must be flat.


    "Understanding is understanding." Gao Mu''s hands crossed, fingers supported each other, stared at Lin Shiya and asked with a smile, "why did you contact and communicate?"


    Since it is not the sole food of magic capital, some of the reasons why Lin Shiya came forward are not tenable.


    She works in the radio and Television Bureau, but radio and television is only a competent administrative unit, not a specific operation of radio and television stations.


    It is impossible for such a recruit as her to come forward.


    Back to the previous reason, if this program is made for a large number of demons, it''s OK to let Lin Shiya, the vice chairman of the student union who went out of demons, come forward and communicate first.


    "Can''t I volunteer?"


    "Tell the truth."


    "Well, well, the humor has degenerated after being the chairman for a long time." after teasing Gao mu, he continued: "I said that this program is a real project prepared by magic TV station, and the assistant of the project director is just my best friend. She told me in advance and hoped that I could communicate with the school earlier."


    "Oh, your best friend, that is to say, she is also my sister?"


    "Well, you''ve met Zhang Jiawen, the one who used to come to me."


    "Oh, it''s her."


    Gao Mu was impressed by this person. Although she had never dealt with him, she happened to be there when she came to the student union to find Lin Shiya, and said hello.


    Sure enough, capable people get together. Lin Shiya''s best friend can stay in Shanghai and enter magic capital TV station. Naturally, his ability can''t be poor.


    "Sure enough, you can remember as long as you are a beautiful girl."


    The ridicule continues. Although Lin Shiya is close to her boyfriend and has entered the stage of preparing for engagement, she seems to despise Gao Mu and care about her very much.


    The content contained in this ridicule is still very rich.


    "Who said, handsome boy, I can remember."


    Gao Mu has mild facial blindness. He is often unfamiliar with people who are not impressed and have no in-depth communication.


    "Wow, men and women eat all!"


    "Well, I can''t keep the chairman any more."


    This topic is a little too much. Stop and turn off the fire.


    "Why, Niu Bi will care so much about the position of chairman. Can the chairman of a student union be compared with the chairman of the board of directors?"


    Although she can''t fully see through Gao Mu''s identity, she still knows so one, two, three, four.


    "Well said, then the new problem will come." Gao Mu smiled calmly. "Since Sister Zhang Jiawen is also a big devil, why doesn''t she directly find your teacher or the Publicity Department of the school? Why does she come to me?"


    I came to him at night. Of course, Gao Mu didn''t ask him directly.


    "I volunteered. I just wanted to talk to you first."


    ¡°why?¡±


    More and more confused.


    "Pretend, you can pretend vigorously."


    For Gao Mu''s surprise, Lin Shiya just wants to send a word "false". He has been with Gao mu in the student union for so two years. Can he not know who he is?


    If you add a word before "false", it should be "madam". It''s too, too false.


    How could he not know what she came to him for this program.


    "Oh, well, I won''t install it. I really have a direction here to arrange some things for the style of contemporary college students. You''re really lucky. I just figured out this thing today, and I haven''t figured out the details yet."


    This is a fact. There is no artistic processing at all.


    "Oh, really? That''s great. Talk about it."


    unable to hold oneself back.


    She knew there was nothing wrong with coming to Gao mu. To be honest, Lin Shiya took the initiative to block Gao mu for two reasons.


    On the face, it is to highlight the style of mordu and mordu adults in this shooting. Privately, she also wants to take advantage of such an opportunity to make herself stand more stable in that circle.


    It''s not easy to use public affairs for personal gain, but her private purpose must be her more important motivation.


    Otherwise, she will not come to Gao mu, but directly find the school leaders or connect with the propaganda mouth of the school.


    "First tell me whether you came to me in the name of a person, or as a program group, or as your official family?"


    "What''s the public and what''s the private?"


    "Business is business, private affairs. Let''s talk slowly."


    "Chairman Gao, I''ll make you a cup of green tea again. Let''s talk slowly."


    "Green tea is good. It smells refreshing. Those who get green tea have to ha ha..."


    "Psychosis."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 651

    Because the content was just thought of by Gao Mu and the spark came out when he was in the canteen. The reason why he came here so late is just like what he told Tong Mengyao. He should think about it quietly and clearly.


    So if it hadn''t happened, or if she had inquired that he would come here, Lin Shiya would have been very lucky.


    Private time, always have a good time.


    About an hour later, Lin Shiya left with a happy face.


    In addition to the pot of black tea, there were several pieces of paper in the bag, which were covered with scribbles, one of which was still wet.


    But they are well collected by her as treasures. This is the result of her hard work with Gao mu for more than an hour. It is the crystallization of the fierce spark collision between you and me.


    How could she not cherish the wetness on that piece of paper? It was because at the last moment of the collision, when the results were finally released, she was extremely excited. She accidentally ran into the tea cup put aside by Gao mu, and the tea stains in it splashed on it.


    Fortunately, Gao Mu likes to eliminate green tea, and there is very little water in the cup. Otherwise, this precious paper will be wasted.


    Looking at the empty room, Gao Mu sorted out his thoughts again and talked with Lin Shiya on the one hand, but other efforts are needed to realize this thing.


    It is the most urgent and needed point to get the support of the senior management of the school.


    Gao Mu doesn''t want to change the world, let alone expect the whole society to be suddenly new in this regard, but at least he hopes to blow such a fresh and beneficial new wind in the campus of his alma mater.


    What you think is almost done. The rest is how to do it. In this way, there is no meaning to stay here.


    So he stood up, turned off the light, silently took out his mobile phone and dialed a number: "wait for me at the north gate."


    At night, the magic capital campus is not quiet. There are countless people coming and going in pairs, either bright or dark.


    Probably because of the heavy rain during the day, the temperature of the night was extremely comfortable, which further increased the number of people walking outside.


    Gao Mu took two steps and trotted slowly. Night running was also a small habit of him. The reason why he asked Ding Li to drive to the north gate.


    The purpose is to run a few more steps.


    Life lies in exercise. His return is because he doesn''t exercise, and the singularity of his return is also because of running. Therefore, his understanding of these six words in this life is particularly thorough.


    "Eh, Gao mu, why are you still at school?"


    Encounters always happen at strange times and strange points. Gao mu, who trots to the north gate, can''t count on meeting Liu Meng at this moment.


    "Something has just been handled. Aren''t you going back? Are you running at night?"


    Before meeting Gao mu, Liu Meng''s speed was ten. Now she has only three beats with Gao Mu at most.


    There is a big gap between slow and fast.


    "Well, as long as it doesn''t rain, I usually like to run at night."


    Unlike Gao Mu''s college students, Liu Meng is a student who has entered the army halfway. Some of her life habits have already been polished in the army.


    Unlike others, she is uncomfortable without strenuous exercise every day.


    Of course, this is not only the habit of perennial training, but also her persistence in maintaining herself.


    Therefore, in terms of physical quality, Liu Meng stands out among the best in his class. He is a lonely class flower, so he has become a sonorous rose symbol.


    In the past, the people who pursued her would be driven away by the boys in the class. Later, due to the internal differentiation, the firewall was no longer strong. In addition, the whole piece of school section changed from a younger student to a second grade and third grade veteran, Zhang Xuejie. The tacit understanding and hidden rules were completely eliminated.


    So inevitably, the pursuers gathered around Liu Meng again.


    Most of the boys in the class were closed by his refusal. When they were devastated, no one would take the initiative to help in this regard. Therefore, Liu Meng, who had no college love at all, had to solve everything by himself.


    However, she is not embarrassed. Her strategy is simple and rough. There is only one condition. If she wants to chase her, she must win her first. She doesn''t like men weaker than herself.


    Well, as soon as this condition came out, 90% of the people with ideas were killed directly. Although the remaining 10% dared to try, they were still inferior in skills. No one could ride over mountains and mountains on her head.


    Even the sports majors with incomparably superior conditions and strong strength are finally folded in her hands.


    No way, Liu Meng has learned the killing technique. With a little improvement, three or five big men can clean up easily.


    "Monitor Liu is indeed a sports model in our class, which is worth learning from."


    Said, also curiously looked at Liu Meng''s empty back, so empty, no tail, shouldn''t it?


    "Don''t look, you may insist in our class. Few of those guys can insist for three days."


    Since Gao Mu airborne Student Union became Vice Chairman, his position as monitor has been preparing to hand over.


    At that time, Liu Meng and Wang Jin were the most competitive in the class. At that time, Liu Meng was very popular among the boys in the class. Even if she had no desire, she was finally pushed to the position of monitor by everyone.


    On the contrary, Wang Jin, who has been striving hard and has more advantages than Liu Meng in class management, regretted his defeat.


    Of course, this result is also expected by Gao mu, but he doesn''t hold any position. It''s the same for him who takes over as monitor.


    He has only one requirement, that is, to lead everyone to do a good job in the school face network. Although he left this project for everyone to practice, as long as it is done well, it may also be a promising website platform in the future.


    It is precisely because of the existence of the school face network that Gao Mu didn''t let go from the beginning. He really left the position of top leader of the class completely when he became the president of the student union.


    Liu Meng did not disappoint him. The coordination in all aspects was very good. At least the construction and development of xiaolian.com during this period was very good.


    On the surface, it seems that Gao Mu gave a group of students with half a bucket of water an opportunity to practice theoretical knowledge and learn the world''s advanced Internet related technologies, for which he also paid a lot of money and salary.


    It seems that the gain is not worth the loss!


    However, in fact, Gao Mu created a website that may be worth 10 billion in the future with the least effort, and also trained a large number of new troops closely bound with him.


    Gao Mu''s class is also the Fengyun class of mordu University. There are Gao Mu''s project blessings and Qiu Zheng''s sincere teaching.


    All aspects of theory and practice are advancing steadily.


    These people will be the base of his guards in the future, and they will also be important technical talents of horse herders.


    Especially for several of the outstanding students, Gao Mu has long planned their future further study plans for them.


    Those who are willing to continue their study in China can continue their further study without worries after signing an agreement with the horse Herder.


    Those who are willing to go abroad for further study also need to sign a more detailed and binding treaty agreement. After that, the horse herders will also be responsible for their living and learning expenses abroad.


    This is also the talent venture capital that Gao Mu tried. IDG invests in the future of the enterprise and he invests in the future of talents.


    After all, in the 21st century, the core competition of all competitions is the competition of talents. A high-value talent is even worth more than half of the asset value of a company.


    "Hahaha, don''t mention our class. Even in the whole school, even in the university campus of Zhenge beach, there are few people who can insist on it all the year round."


    Entering the senior year, for most students, the college career is coming to an end.


    At this time, their more energy will turn to outside the school, even in the school, it is impossible to focus on it. In this regard, it is good to have love between girlfriends.


    Following behind Liu Meng, life is boring, the body is boring, and even the emotion is cold. Knowing that there is no chance, several people will insist on doing useless work.


    "Hey, it''s all for reasons." Liu Meng also rarely meets Gao mu. He can meet him on the first night of school, and his mood is quite full. "By the way, what''s the matter with you in a canteen today?"


    "Are you there, or did you hear?"


    Liu Meng will know that Gao Mu is not strange at all.


    There were so many people in the canteen at that time. This kind of thing spread faster than anything.


    "Do you still need to hear about it?" a rhetorical question denied Gao Mu''s two possibilities. "There are fryers on the forum of Xiaolian. No, you haven''t seen it yet?"


    The construction of the school face network has long been completed, and the test run has continued. At present, various forums of different sizes before the magic Capital University have long been used by the school face network.


    All kinds of school information, gossip, good people, bad things, gossip, making friends, etc. can be realized on Facebook.


    Although it focuses on the community website focusing on making friends and exchanges among student groups, Gao Mu still enriches it as much as possible for the smooth development at the beginning.


    He is going to upgrade his quality and build him into a real self community platform for young people after the school face network has taken root in major colleges and universities across the country.


    The routine similar to Q goose space, a platform that can display individuals in an all-round way and give consideration to making friends, will still have a market in the future.


    "I''ve been busy with other things and haven''t had a chance to touch the computer."


    "Then you''d better hurry up and have a look." the smiling face that doesn''t seem too big to watch the excitement doesn''t converge at all. "The top ten topics on the hot list are all related to this matter."


    "So fierce?"


    The situation of bullying list was beyond Gao Mu''s expectation. It seemed that it was too hot. He shook his head and said, "when did Xiaolian become so gossip?"


    "What do you say? Gossip is flow, and flow is justice. That''s your mantra."

 Chapter 652

    Well, lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot.


    Gao Mu doesn''t remember when he said such a thing. After all, there are still some problems in the logic. Maybe he sometimes said it smoothly.


    "Well, I''ll go back and see what everyone gossip about?"


    "It''s wonderful," Liu Meng said with a smile. "How about running with me for a few laps?"


    "Forget it, the car is still waiting for me at the north gate. Next time I have a chance, I''ll run with you. It''s not impossible for the whole horse."


    Liu Meng said that Gao Mu''s thoughts had already flown to the school face network.


    "Yes, there will be a full horse in Suzhou next month. Would you like to sign up for you?"


    Someone competed with her. Liu Meng was itchy and wanted to sign an agreement with Gao mu.


    "Yes, I should be able to organize a small team."


    He certainly can''t let Ma Yiming go of such a funny thing. Of course, the close secretary also has to move. He estimates that Lisa is going to rust around him in recent years.


    And because he still has to study in school, he is entangled in all kinds of things and doesn''t even have the opportunity to go far. It would be a bad thing if he could participate in this year''s Suma.


    "Yes, it''s worthy of your high shepherd. You are really surrounded by experts like a forest."


    There are other opponents. Liu Meng is excited to think about it.


    "There are so many masters, but they can be more difficult than you!"


    There are experts, Lisa is one, and there are ordinary hands. Ding Li is one, and there can be no shortage of low hands. Ma Yiming can be this post.


    Liu Meng is not an ordinary person, and Lisa is not an ordinary person. It can be described as one good and one evil, one white and one gray.


    In this way, Gao Mu won''t let them compete head-on, but it''s also a good plan to take advantage of this all malay side competition.


    "Well, I''ll take it as you''re praising me." Liu Meng has no shortage of admirers and good words. Now it''s a little light. Before, it belongs to the rhythm of hearing calluses. "Then make an appointment. I''ll run two more laps. Bye."


    "Wait!"


    Dream pre run herd retention.


    "What else?"


    "How''s the promotion of school face network?"


    After repeated consideration, Gao Mu finally did not include the school face network into the management system of horse herders.


    You can enjoy the bonus of the life form chain of Wranglers, but operate independently.


    Except that the finance was supervised by the person appointed by him, other management was lost to Liu Meng''s team, that is, their class.


    Operation and maintenance, upgrading and expansion, promotion and publicity are all done by them.


    Before, it was the development of the website, which was not well-known and used by many people. However, after stocking in recent years, the wild growth model encountered an obvious bottleneck.


    During the summer vacation, Gao mu, Shao Yibo and President Penguin Xiaoma discussed the model of the school face network, as well as the future and development model.


    I have some experience and ideas. I met Liu Meng today. I can just have a chat.


    "It''s rare to care about the website. Do you want a detailed report or a simple chat?"


    In the past, Liu Meng was as naive as others. He thought that Xiaomian was just a practical project for the whole class together with Qiu Zheng and Wang Feifei through the relationship of Gao mu.


    It was not until she became the monitor, the visible person in charge of the project, and the main communicator between xiaolian.com and the horse herder that he slowly saw the truth of the matter.


    Remove that Wushan is not a cloud, remove the cover and see Gao mu.


    After that, she became a conscientious person and learned more about Gao Mu''s other clouds, so she had a new understanding of him.


    However, Gao Mu did not take the initiative to be honest and did not put the facts in the open, so Liu Meng was not bored to take the initiative to expose them.


    In her opinion, Gao Mu''s true identity is there, and so is the project of xiaolian.com.


    In fact, the real focus should be on the construction of Facebook itself, so Gao Mu never asks her and never takes the initiative to report.


    Of course, she still reports the work summary, plan and big expenses every week and every month by email.


    Knowing that the receiver is Gao mu, he will still keep reporting the nearest work from the farthest distance.


    "Tell me about your recent progress and your next plan." it''s certainly too late to be detailed, and he can''t be so informal. He really came across a temporary intention to know, "work hard, and walk with me to the north gate?"


    On this day, Gao Mu had many difficulties entering the school, and it was not easy to leave the school.


    "No problem." Liu Meng nodded and simply took down half of the MP3 stuffed in his ears and held it in his hand. The habit of running and listening to music was only found this year, "walk with you."


    "What version is the website update now?"


    "I dare to update last month. It is the latest and the second update this year. It mainly optimizes the page and adjusts the limit on the number of uploaded pictures..."


    wait!


    They are small adjustments. Everything is to make users have a better experience, and such adjustments will be optimized and updated according to the user feedback of product use in different periods.


    The real leapfrog update is the result of their internal automatic development. According to the changes of the industry environment, the upgrading of technology, the direction and goal of website development, such updates often span a large span. Of course, such updates can only occur once a year as soon as possible.


    Updating also requires cost. In addition, time proves that the more advanced and forward-looking technology products are not the best, but the products most suitable for the current environment are the best.


    Too advanced, too beyond the current industry atmosphere, it will cause the disconnection between users and the website.


    Advance can be a driving force, not a necessity.


    Therefore, running fast in small steps has become the best strategy in the early stage of website development.


    "What about the growth in the number of users?"


    Gao Mu and Liu Meng walked side by side. Although they didn''t run, they didn''t walk slowly.


    "It seems that you really didn''t get on the computer. I sent the data of last month to your email." smiled. Fortunately, these data reports are still in her mind. Boss Gao can''t test her, "The data growth this summer is still quite impressive. The average monthly growth of new registered accounts is 20%, and the user activity continues to rise. At the same time, the peak of online rate is about 100000 people."


    "Good!"


    The current school face network is just like his name. It is aimed at students, especially college students.


    Therefore, the overall number of registrations and online numbers can not be compared with Q geese. The gap can be described as 18000 miles.


    However, it is precisely because it is mainly aimed at college students, and college students are the backbone of domestic Internet users, so the activity of users is not bad.


    "How is campus promotion?"


    Magic Capital University is the prosperous place of the school face network, and Gaomu controls the student union. It carries a little private work from time to time, which has long become the standard for everyone to surf the Internet.


    And every time the school face network has any new playing methods, it starts from the magic capital, so the school face network is a favorite of the school in the magic capital.


    "The promotion of local universities in Shanghai is basically in place. There is no local platform similar to ours, so we work together online and offline. The market share here is still very good."


    I''m kidding. Online promotion is the best way for social networks such as xiaofacebook. Relying on the reputation of old users, it can bring no small new traffic to the website.


    But the main force of the real surprise is actually the group promotion of offline manpower.


    To be more precise, it is through Gao Mu''s Magic City University Students'' Association, a semi official organization, to associate with the student unions of other colleges and universities and ask them to help promote sales.


    It must be difficult to work for nothing, but as long as you give some benefits, such as the "limited edition" senior job of the horse herder, it will naturally turn people''s heart into action.


    Moreover, under the guidance of Gao mu, they also conducted an invitation code activity, whether online or offline, as long as they accurately registered new accounts with the target invitation code.


    The account behind the invitation code will receive a welfare package.


    The big week bag not only includes the relevant convenient benefits of xiaolian.com, but also receives some benefits of Q goose and duobao.com, such as shopping coupons, such as Q goose grade upgrade gas bag and so on.


    It''s strange and diverse. It seems that it''s all good and welfare. In fact, it hardly pays a penny.


    No way, this is the advantage of the herdsman ecosystem. It is difficult for a hero to succeed or not.


    Such welfare packages are still relatively new in the current Internet. People who feel useless will not be excited, but people who like small benefits will naturally strive for them.


    Even if it is useless welfare, the mentality of not receiving is losing has almost become a mainstream.


    Therefore, under the coordinated operation of various means, various planning schemes and different lines of various companies, the school face network easily attacked the city and pulled out the stronghold in major campuses in Shanghai.


    "In other words, the local area is almost the same, and the focus of the next step is to spread to the whole country?"


    Liu Meng said that Gao Mu didn''t pay attention to these contents. What he really valued was the time node, which was the focus and pace of the national promotion of xiaolian.com.


    The reason why I suddenly want to card this time node and ask a sudden temporary question is not only that I suddenly met Liu Mengya, but also related to what he talked to Lin Shiya tonight.


    Gao Mu is ready to make use of the promotion of xiaolian.com to expand the activity he wants and spread it to campuses all over the country as much as possible, rather than just splashing small waves in the magic capital campus.


    Yes, it contradicted his idea of not doing much at first.


    Just because the role of force is mutual, it not only improves the attention of the psychological program with the help of the national promotion of the school face network, but also uses the national attention of the psychological program to promote the popularity and credibility of the school face network in national campuses, especially among college students.


    Then I hope that while opening the fragrance in the garden, I can blow this fragrance out of the campus. After graduation, I am still a student. Old students can''t get together offline. A wave of online music doesn''t come at any time.

 Chapter 653

    "The plan is like this, but we can also play a starting point role in Shanghai. At the national level, we can''t reach other aspects except online."


    The so-called them naturally refer to the class where Gao Mu and Liu Meng belong, that is, the development team of xiaolian.com.


    "It''s not a problem. I''ll let someone take over. Just be ready to hand over at any time."


    In addition to website maintenance and system upgrading, Gao Mu has begun to prepare to set up a professional management team in terms of publicity, expansion, transportation management and so on.


    Professional managers, if his enterprises want to develop better, professional managers are inevitable.


    Not only the following subsidiaries, but also the horse herders and Gaomu have such ideas.


    Neither he nor Wang Feifei is a halfway monk. They are not professional monks and their scriptures are irregular.


    If the horse herder wants to fly higher and farther, it is inevitable to find a professional, experienced and capable partner for himself.


    Similarly, this is the experience of the global top 500 enterprises, especially the European and American schools.


    The reason why this person hasn''t appeared now is that he really hasn''t appeared. Gao Mu has high requirements for this or several people.


    At present, although we are looking through several channels, we have not found a suitable candidate. Either Gao Mu is not satisfied, or the current horse herders can''t get into each other''s eyes and hands.


    In this regard, Gao Mu is still very fond of other people''s homes. For example, the forty thieves have a good personality charm, and the strength of the team around him is getting stronger and stronger.


    Several future leaders are also getting close to him one by one, and the management of a forty thieves with a clear wind as the core is also gradually forming.


    For these fierce generals, it is impossible to say that Gao Mu did not move his heart and mind. He not only moved, but also moved his crooked brain, but none of them succeeded in cutting his beard.


    So much so that I doubt my corner digging skills, just like knowing that the apple I like is the sweetest, but there is no way to put it in my pocket. I can only watch it taken away.


    That kind of frustration and depression, as long as people with the same experience, will have deep feelings.


    It is precisely because of this suffocation that Gao Mu''s requirements are further amplified. It is necessary to find an alligator of the agreed level.


    Fortunately, he is still young and energetic. At the same time, he will soon graduate from college. The development of horse herders is also smooth, so Gao Mu is not urgent.


    Don''t abuse when there is a shortage!


    Waiting for overseas Wen Meiyu, waiting for the headhunting company to find him a satisfactory candidate.


    He is confident that in the next three to four years, as the founder and helmsman, he can still easily drive the horse shepherd spacecraft. However, with the increasing volume and tonnage of the large ship and more and more business products loaded on the ship, his control over specific affairs will be more and more difficult.


    At the same time, limited to his ability, he may even break a good hand when he knows the development direction of the industry and how to go.


    Such concerns are not superfluous and impossible.


    At this point, Gao Mu still knows himself. He is not a God or Almighty. He can''t really control everything invincibly.


    The team always has a better chance of winning than fighting alone. He can become a qualified commander, but he may not be a successful general.


    There is no problem in strategy, but there is a big problem in tactics.


    "That''s no problem. I''m always ready. Just say how I need to cooperate."


    When Liu Meng heard that Gao Mu had made arrangements, she breathed out a long breath. To be honest, she was not afraid of hardship, fatigue and work, but she was still a student and had ideas and abilities in many aspects.


    Now maintaining the current situation of school Facebook, or because they don''t want to lose their face, people from the army pay great attention to honor.


    In addition, with Gao Mu supporting behind, she can barely adhere to and maintain it, but once it is spread nationwide, she must be beyond her reach.


    Therefore, Gao mu can take the initiative to unload her burden. She is still very comfortable.


    "Wait for someone to contact you. You are also thinking how much easier you can be. There will only be more things next."


    Seeing through Liu Meng''s mind, he pierced it without hesitation.


    "It''s really a capitalist''s style. You can''t let me relax for a few days. Even if I finally burst, at least I''m comfortable."


    Gao Mu is not a workaholic, but everyone around him can feel that he is busy all day.


    "Hahaha, if you want to be a capitalist, you must first have capital. If you don''t work hard now, you won''t work hard in the future!" hahaha smiled and heard too many similar criticisms, "by the way, do you have any plans after graduation?"


    "Eh, you won''t retaliate so soon?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? Hehe, after I graduate, you don''t want me. The company wants to kick me out of the group?"


    "How can I? Hey, that''s what I said." Gao Mu shook his head silently, with a large range. "I didn''t make it clear. I mean, do you have your own ideas about specific posts? For example, what are you more willing to do?"


    Liu Meng, Gao mu can''t let her go. Such a person must stay with her.


    However, you don''t have to put her on the school Facebook. There are so many opportunities for horse herders, and there are many places more suitable for Liu Meng.


    "That''s what I mean! I really didn''t think about it. Well, I''ll think about it when I go back tonight. No, no..."


    The half nodded head suddenly turned into shaking his head. Liu Meng stopped and looked at Gao mu with tangled eyebrows.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Gao mu, who made an emergency brake, took a few more steps than Liu Meng and could only turn around and face her.


    "When you ask, do you have a plan in mind? Come on, how are you going to adjust me?"


    Liu Meng''s mood is quite complex. She has paid a lot of efforts, but to be honest, she still can''t find the north.


    Gao Mu''s concept is too trendy and forward-looking. She often feels very tired.


    In fact, she would like to change to a position that really suits her, but if Gao Mu forcibly assigns her to a position that does not belong to her comfort circle at the same time, she really doesn''t know whether she will bear it.


    As for jumping out of the circle of horse herders and leaving Gaomu, she hasn''t considered it for the time being. Generally, she won''t touch it unless she has to.


    "How do you say this? Yes, I''m afraid you''re uncomfortable."


    After being stabbed through, Gao Mu didn''t mean to continue to hide. It''s OK to talk about it. Maybe there will be unexpected gains.


    "Really. Tell me, how can you know if I''m comfortable?"


    Only the wearer knows whether the shoes are comfortable or not. Whether the position is suitable or not depends on herself.


    "How about training people for me?"


    "Training? Military training?" this is Liu Meng''s first reaction. "Are you ready to militarize the management company?"


    This is also the greatest possibility Liu Meng can think of.


    "Well, this won''t."


    He firmly shook his head. 996 he did not suggest that militarized management is even more unnecessary. What Internet companies pay most attention to is a relaxed working atmosphere.


    What Gao Mu likes most is to finish the work with high standards in a relaxed and casual way. He can move freely in the rest of the time and do whatever he wants.


    Of course, we''ll talk about it when we need to attack difficult projects.


    It is precisely because of this attitude that he is integrated with the employees in the company, never regards himself as the boss, and more often calls himself a member of everyone.


    "What do you mean?"


    As soon as Gao Mu denied it, Liu Meng was confused.


    "Forget it today. I''ll talk to you in detail at another time."


    It''s not military training, but it''s training. It''s not for ordinary employees, but for special people in special posts.


    At his side, Ding Li is barely competent, but his own foundation is too poor. Gao Mu is worried that the people he trains are "poor products".


    As for Lisa, he doesn''t worry about her ability and technical level, but he doesn''t dare to let Lisa train. He''s worried that the people she trains are going astray.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, Liu Mengcheng is the most suitable candidate for his goal.


    "Ah... OK!"


    Gao Mu didn''t say, and Liu Meng couldn''t help it. Looking at the black Mercedes outside the north gate, he was extremely helpless.


    "Let''s go. Go back and have a rest early. That''s what I said. I haven''t left the eight characters yet. When I''m ready, I''ll take you to a place, and you''ll understand everything."


    ¡°OK£¡¡±

 Chapter 654

    "CD!"


    "Well, CD operation."


    "What is the goal? Save food and practice frugality?"


    "Hey, it''s the headmaster. In one sentence, it summarizes the core points of this activity."


    "Don''t flatter." Wang Qiande put down the purple sand cup in his hand and slightly stirred his eyebrows. "Tell me your specific idea. Why did you suddenly have such an idea?"


    "It''s not sudden."


    Gao Mu naturally stepped forward, picked up the purple sand cup Wang Qiande put on the table, and skillfully began to add tea.


    Since he went to Wang Feifei''s house once and parachuted to become the vice chairman of the student union, he often came to the principal''s office. Even the purple sand teacup Wang Qiande now uses was sent by him.


    The authentic Yixing purple sand is authentic and not cheap. President Wang likes it very much.


    After re capping the tea cup filled with water, Gao Mu continued, "it''s not that I had a meal in the canteen yesterday, and then I felt that the waste after dinner was too serious. So when I went back in the evening, I thought about it for most of the night. I felt that such waste was shameful. The school should advocate diligence and thrift."


    Gao Mu doesn''t have to say the big truth. Wang Qiande himself knows it very well.


    The books we read from childhood tell us that China has a long history, vast territory, abundant resources and rich assets, but none of these can support the large number of people. Moreover, due to the geographical environment, there are great environmental differences between the East, West, North and south, and the allocation of resources is also extremely uneven. Therefore, in the 21st century, food production is still the basic core of the country.


    More because of historical, cultural and other reasons, waste has become an essential part of Chinese people''s consumption habits.


    In a country with a large population, the waste added up every year is extremely terrible, and people who think a little rationally will understand what these wasted food means to a country with food shortage.


    "CD, save food..." holding a warm tea cup with both hands, Wang Qiande whispered several key words. People like him don''t have to say too much by Gao mu. As long as they have a beginning, they can think of it, "is there anything more specific?"


    But he is not Gao Mu after all. Gao Mu put forward his suggestions. He still needs to listen to Gao Mu''s words.


    "Yes!"


    Without any hesitation, he took out a piece of information from his bag and put it in Wang Qiande''s hand.


    "You''re really prepared!" Wang Qiande''s hand pressed on the data, and you can feel its thickness and full weight. "This is really just what you saw waste in the canteen last night and sorted out all night?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go to the school face online. I saw countless people in the school canteen yesterday, and what happened was clear. I almost became famous."


    Finally, he didn''t forget to tease himself. When he got home last night, he couldn''t wait to go to school Facebook. It''s really a canteen full of screens!


    What Liu Meng said is all right. The top ten on the website are all about canteen events.


    Of course, the hottest topic is still the abuse and ridicule of wet hair queue jumping men. Everyone''s messages are also diverse and lively, which is almost a "melon eating" feast.


    The most popular article, list 1, even launched a voting activity at the end.


    The content is wonderful, and Gao Mu is helpless.


    Q: in the confrontation in the canteen at this time, who has a higher level of loading force.


    There are only two options. Gao mu, the authentic chairman of the student union a, and fake cadres of the student union B. the most excessive thing is to put a parenthesis in which the cousin of the real cadres of the student union is written.


    It''s really entertainment first, which makes fun of the extreme.


    It is precisely because of this operation that this article will be out of file and become list 1, and the heat almost exceeds the sum of the following two to nine.


    Gao Mu kept shaking his head, but it didn''t affect his clear thinking. He still had to support himself, so a virtual account called "mm" voted for a.


    To his disbelief, a and B were equally matched in such voting results. Boss Gao almost started the backstage to operate behind the scenes.


    These guys, one is fake, the other is real. Can''t you see such obvious advantages?


    Of course, he has a higher level.


    On purpose!


    Dull, even no interest in continuing to browse. I changed to Baidu to search the information he wanted.


    "Haven''t you always been a famous person in the school?" Wang Qiande didn''t forget to tease, "is there anyone more famous than you in magic capital?"


    "You really didn''t hear about yesterday in the canteen?"


    Gao Mu looked suspiciously at Wang Qiande''s face. The impact of yesterday''s incident was not small. After overnight fermentation and early in the morning, it should have been spread to this high office in theory.


    "I haven''t heard." Wang Qiande looked positive and picked up the phone the next moment. "Xiao Li, come here."


    Xiao Li is not a secretary but a secretary. He coordinates Wang Qiande''s daily work. In fact, everyone outside will call him Secretary Li.


    Dong, Dong, the back door was pushed open, "headmaster, are you looking for me?"


    "Did anything happen at school yesterday?"


    "It rained heavily yesterday." Secretary Li subconsciously glanced at Gao Mu and soon received his signal, "Oh, by the way, there were more students eating in the school canteen yesterday because of the heavy rain, as if some students had a contradiction."


    Gao Mu is a regular guest of Wang Qiande''s office. Naturally, he is familiar with Secretary Li.


    "Oh, what contradiction? Did you fight? Did you hurt anyone?"


    Wang Qiande asked Secretary Li, but he looked at Gao mu. He looked up and down to see if there was anything "black and blue".


    "Is that right?" Secretary Li also glanced at Gao mu, "but someone jumped in the queue and caused public anger."


    "That''s it?"


    As the head of a school, Wang Qiande naturally hopes that his students will succeed in their studies, abide by the law, line up to eat and abide by the rules.


    But he also knows that every inch is strong and every inch is short, and the five fingers of one hand are long and short. In reality, it is certainly impossible to be perfect. It is normal to meet a student who doesn''t accept rules.


    Jumping in the queue can''t be said to be right, but it''s very common that tens of thousands of students in the university are enthusiastic. There are more strange and excessive things than this.


    If that''s all, Secretary Li doesn''t report normally. He can''t manage such a small thing every day.


    However, Gao Mu specifically mentioned that things will certainly not be so simple.


    False "high grazing" without a target and true "high grazing" with a target.


    "Well, the point is that the student who jumped in the queue pretended to be a cadre of the student union."


    Secretary Li is also a little helpless. He didn''t know about it until he saw the relevant content on Facebook.


    Because the student union was involved and Gao Mu was on the scene, he also specially called Gao mu. Gao Mu responded to him that he was dealing with the matter. When the results are available, he will give feedback.


    Therefore, Secretary Li, who was waiting for Gao Mu''s feedback, did not take the initiative to report it to Wang Qiande at the first time.


    How to say, according to the nature and severity of the matter, he is between reporting and not reporting. Now it''s embarrassing that he didn''t report. Gao Mu came and Wang Qiande took the initiative to ask.


    "What?"


    I can''t believe that it''s the 21st century. There are still people who will do such fake things, and the fake person is still a student of their magic University.


    "That''s true. It''s all in front of me. Secretary Li called me and asked him not to report to you for the time being. After all, you''re busy every day. There''s no need to bother you at the beginning. I mean, when I deal with it, I''ll give you a briefing."


    Feeling Secretary Li''s grievances and a trace of blame, Gao Mu consciously took over the responsibility.


    "Yes, that''s true. It''s mainly because of the course of the matter and the specific reasons that haven''t been investigated clearly. I''m also worried that reporting now will be one question and three unknowns."


    Thank you. Secretary Li thanked and was very satisfied and gave Gao Mu an indistinct smile. He who knows current affairs is Junjie. Gao Mu is really Gao Junye!


    "Has the matter been investigated clearly now? How to deal with it?"


    The topic turned a little fast. It was still a CD before. Suddenly, it came to the matter of students pretending to be cadres. Wang Qiande was relaxed and wrinkled up. He picked up his tea cup and had a drink.


    "Not yet. I haven''t had time to deal with this matter. I''m going to deal with it after talking to you. However, according to his own words yesterday, it''s a relative of Jing Zaiming, the discipline Minister of the student union. It''s estimated that it''s for this reason that he dared to pretend to be a cadre of the student union. The specific situation still needs to wait until I talked to Jing Zaiming and others."


    To tell the truth, I can''t hear Gao Mu''s favoritism from his tone, and he doesn''t mean to tell Jing that he is in the black state.


    The first is that the matter has not been clarified. What if the so-called Jing Zaiming''s kindness is also a man with wet hair jumping in line?


    After all, it''s possible to fake once and fake a second time.


    Second, even if the wet haired queue jumper did not lie, he was indeed related to Jing Zaiming. Gao Mu would not complain in front of Wang Qiande, let alone want Wang Qiande to come forward.


    How can you kill a chicken with an ox knife!


    He is the chairman of the student union and the biggest leader of mordu college students. He needs help from outsiders for small things in his family''s three-thirds of an acre. He just laughs off his big teeth.


    "Well, since it''s an internal matter of the student union, you can handle it yourself. Give Secretary Li a detailed report at that time."


    In addition to Wang Feifei''s reason for throwing Gao Mu into the student union, he also wanted Gao Mu to be a catfish, so he tried to deal with the internal affairs by himself.


    In this regard, Wang Qiande has 1000% trust in him. A company as big as a horse herder can operate well. It is not enough to manage a student union.


    "No problem." hand in the report, as it should be. "Speaking of this, I also have one thing to discuss with you."


    "Say."


    "Can you think about the expansion of school enrollment?"

 Chapter 655

    "What do you mean?"


    Wang Qiande really didn''t understand what Gao Mu meant. He didn''t know what to think about?


    "I mean, can you stop expanding?"


    It''s a good thing to have more students, but the gold content of students is high. Mu Mu pays more attention to it. In other people''s eyes, magic is one of many colleges and universities in Shanghai beach. In his eyes, it is a talent transportation base for horse herders.


    "You should know that enrollment expansion is the development trend of the whole education industry. Similarly, this is not the enrollment expansion of our school. In fact, we are already slower than other schools."


    The issue of enrollment expansion has also been debated in modu University for many years. To tell the truth, he used to have the same attitude with Gao Mu and was cautious about enrollment expansion. Therefore, he also suffered a lot of pressure.


    Because the word enrollment expansion is simple to write and easy to say, but it involves many aspects and concerns the interests of many people.


    Once the interests are at stake, it will naturally form a force. Therefore, after several years of persistence, Wang Qiande gave up his persistence in the first half of the year and agreed to the enrollment expansion of the new students in the new semester.


    "I understand all this, but... Hey, let me tell you." Gao Mu also knows that under the background of education industrialization, the basic industry needs to be bigger and the proportion of 10000 college students needs to be increased. Under the blessing, it is difficult to avoid enrollment expansion. "Do you know how old the student who pretends to be a cadre of the student union is?"


    "How old? Freshman!"


    see light suddenly!


    Wang Qiande understood Gao Mu''s intention and knew why he made such a proposal.


    "Freshmen, or this expansion Carmen sewed in."


    Gao Mu didn''t do any investigation, but it doesn''t mean that Ma Yiming won''t do anything. He can''t honestly go home and sleep.


    Therefore, three times five divided by two, I soon heard that the man with wet hair cut in line was Yuan Fang, who was a freshman this year.


    "I see." Chi slipped, with obvious intentional ingredients, and then slowly put down the tea cup. His hands didn''t mean to leave, "You may not know that I have always had reservations about the expansion of enrollment. Just because of this, you see, other schools in Shanghai have been in full swing for a long time, and mordu university has been standing still until this semester. Do you know why?"


    "You must have a good reason."


    It was not until this year that the enrollment of magic Capital University was expanded. When the expansion of Baoshan campus was completed, it was not included. This is the fact.


    However, only today did Gao Mu know that the reason for Wang Qiande''s inaction over the years.


    "Because of this, the headmaster has been under a lot of pressure in recent years. The internal pressure of the school is good, but more is from the outside."


    Secretary Li never went out. Wang Qiande didn''t want him to leave, so he took over the job of adding tea.


    Wang Qiande glanced at him without saying a word. Gao Mu raised his eyebrows, which could make Secretary Li say that Wang Qiande was under great pressure, and the pressure must not be small.


    People at Wang Qiande''s level can''t pressure him.


    "Then this year is..."


    Those who have been holding on can''t hold on. It is obvious that new external forces have joined, undermining this balance.


    "After all, I''m a person, and I can''t always go my own way. At the school affairs meeting in the first half of the year, I agreed to the pilot enrollment expansion this year."


    After saying this, Wang Qiande found that there was a sense of relaxation in his heart. It was particularly strange.


    There are many reasons why he did not agree to expand the enrollment as soon as possible, the most important of which are two aspects.


    First, although enrollment expansion has become a social consensus, and students, parents, schools and education departments have supported various relationships in the relevant industrial chain, Wang Qiande has another idea.


    Compared with ordinary universities, magic university is a very good university, but compared with the top excellent universities, there is a big gap.


    Not to mention Peking University and Tsinghua University, it is in the magic city. Although it is famous for being a magic city, it can''t teach up and down with Fudan and transportation. Even East China has to compete with it.


    It''s embarrassing.


    Such an embarrassing positioning also makes some high-quality students miss the school.


    If the university is successful or not, it is very important to improve the quality of students. They are always tossing about the rest, and the gap can only be bigger and bigger.


    On the contrary, the two big characters of "possessed" are also very embarrassing when the college entrance examination students choose the school.


    It''s like two pieces of meat with the same essence. One has to be more expensive because the package is better. There''s a sense of corruption outside the gold and jade.


    The reason why Wang Qiande wants to expand his enrollment is precisely because he has seen through these fundamental limitations and difficulties of the great development of magic capital, and he also knows that the inevitable result of enrollment expansion is that when the school resources cannot be expanded synchronously, the cost must be the decline of teaching quality.


    Therefore, in order to alleviate the embarrassment of the magic capital, Wang Qiande felt a little opportunity, so he resolutely opposed expansion.


    The reason is very simple. As long as the enrollment is not expanded and the teaching resources of magic capital can be further optimized, magic capital may make a little progress when other schools fall down a little.


    One step back and one step forward may not be much, but he believes that as long as there are changes and persist for a few years, it is not impossible for quantitative change to cause qualitative change.


    The fact is indeed similar to what he expected. Although it is not so hungry and plain sailing, the ranking of magic capital has been improving in recent years.


    It can be said that his persistence has produced results.


    However, in that case, we have seen the effect. It is reasonable that the pressure on him should be reduced. How could he suddenly fail to carry it and agree to the enrollment expansion?


    This involves Gao mu, but also has something to do with the second reason.


    The arrival of Gao Mu is actually a turning point in the history of Colonel modu, because his appearance has caused many changes.


    In particular, the move of mordu University, which appeared because of him, further beat out the fame of mordu University, and also allowed Wang Qiande to more leisurely allocate the resources of the school, further improve the excellent ranking of mordu University in the country, followed by various chain reactions, plus good chemical reactions.


    The quality of the school is high, and the quality of students is also high. He keeps pace with all aspects. Seeing that he is getting closer and closer to Wang Qiande''s goal, he stalled at this critical moment.


    Why, doesn''t it make sense?


    However, this is the case, and everything has two sides. It is also because these changes brought by Gao Mu have made those ideas pressed by Wang Qiande reappear and ready to move.


    What they said is also very reasonable. At first, they were worried about the decline of teaching quality, which made it more difficult to recruit excellent students, but now this can not be called a problem.


    Teaching resources have been optimized, and the source of students is better year by year. First, it is the top universities to pick the rest. It is also more than one year for excellent students who want to enter the devil but lack indicators every year.


    In some people''s eyes, a student is a source of students and may be an excellent employee in the future, but in some people''s eyes, a student is an economic source. There is too much operable space around him, and he can bring a lot of benefits to the school.


    One is ten benefits, ten is 100, and the expansion of 100 is thousands of benefits, which is an exciting value.


    So Hello, I''m good, Hello everyone, what''s the reason to be stopped under the current conditions and environment?


    As a result, the pressure facing Wang Qiande rose sharply.


    Without the reasons set before, it is difficult for him to stop the collective opinion.


    After hearing this, Wang Qiande didn''t say, he was sure he didn''t know the secret, and Gao Mu widened his eyes.


    "In this way, there are still a lot of my credit." wonderful, life is wonderful everywhere, "but in this way, you give up your original persistence, isn''t it a failure."


    Gao Mu is not completely opposed to enrollment expansion. After all, the college entrance examination is the first single wooden bridge to change life for most students.


    Only when they are admitted to a suitable university, plated with this layer of gold at school, and learn real skills, can they have a firm foothold in society and have the opportunity to change themselves and even improve their family conditions.


    Especially for children from rural areas, this step is the most important step in their life. Whether they can narrow the gap between classes is too important.


    Although this is a country where everyone is fair and a social system that creates equality for all, as long as people with brains know, there has been no real absolute equality in human civilized society for thousands of years.


    Class, either straightforward or implicit, exists in society. At most, it provides several ways to smooth the class gap. What is it?


    In Gao Mu''s opinion, the college entrance examination is the best and most convenient way to enter the University. It can even be said that it is the most fair single wooden bridge retained so far.


    The more spacious the college site across the bridge, the more opportunities and fairness.


    However, the provision of a larger venue, that is, the expansion of enrollment, does not mean that it can be unrestrained, including without the bottom line, and anyone can want it.


    Enrollment expansion itself is innocent, but we should control some checkpoints and not expand because of expansion.


    "Falling short is not as serious as what you said. This is a trend and I can''t stop it. I''m very satisfied to have such achievements today."


    I don''t know why, Gao Mu heard a trace of sadness and reluctance in Wang Qiande''s tone.


    "You are..."


    With Secretary Li as an "outsider", Gao Mu was very cautious about Wang Qiande''s title.


    "Hey, I''ll tell you." Secretary Li, with his hands crossed in front of him and listening quietly, suddenly interrupted, "the headmaster can''t help himself. How can he agree to expand the enrollment unless he has to?"


    In terms of understanding Wang Qiande and the density of relations, Secretary Li actually surpasses Gao mu, even above Wang Feifei.


    "What do you say?"


    When the atmosphere reached this point, Gao Mu also sat up straight.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 656

    How do I say this?


    Why?


    Gao mu, who sat upright, looked forward to it, and his eyes fell on Wang Qiande, exploring constantly.


    "I''m here. I''ll retire next year."


    After a lifetime of education, teaching and educating people, he suddenly told him that the terminal was here. It was really unacceptable for a while and a half.


    "Ah, so fast? I can''t see it! Young and strong."


    Wang Qiande''s personal health care should be good, and it''s really like what Gao Mu said. I can''t see that he''s going to abdicate.


    "You are young and strong." the sad mood was relieved by Gao Mu''s ridicule, "but after working for so many years, you can do your own business after retirement, travel, planting flowers, if you can... Hey..."


    Gao Mu was speechless. Why did he sigh at himself.


    "Like you, the school should hire you again after retirement?"


    Asked tentatively.


    "Yes, yes, but I refused. If you retire, you can retire and live a comfortable retirement."


    Different opinions, about that.


    Re employment is true, and his refusal is also true, but this reason may not be true.


    "Did you refuse? Great."


    With a snap, Gao Mu suddenly clapped his hand and jumped up. He was very excited. He was inexplicably excited. Excited Secretary Li looked surprised, and excited Wang Qiande didn''t look very good.


    When it comes to retirement, he is already very uncomfortable. Although it is his own idea to refuse to return to employment, he has not made a final decision. What does Gao Mu mean by such a response?


    That''s great, isn''t it exciting?


    Secretary Li is also very confused. He doesn''t deal with Gao Mu once or twice. He also knows his hidden identity and knows more about his steadiness.


    But such behavior today is puzzling him.


    Gao Mu''s voice was very good. He looked excited. He was gloating at everything.


    Wang Qiande''s care for Gao mu in school is not in place, and the relationship between the two is not bad. Even if people go cold, they have to wait for retirement?


    Don''t you have more than half a year to go now? Aren''t you afraid of being put on small shoes?


    I can''t understand Gao Mu''s behavior at all. It''s too good and ironic.


    "Why, I refused. Are you happy?"


    "No, no, no, don''t get me wrong."


    Gao mu, who was too excited, saw Wang Qiande''s blue face and immediately responded, "what I said is great, not what you think."


    "That''s great. What''s it like? It''s great to tell me what you say. What''s a good way to make you so happy?"


    A tongue twister conversation, listening to Secretary Li''s tears and laughter, suddenly realized that maybe things are not as complicated as he thought, and Wang Qiande may not care as much as he thought.


    "Let me confirm again. Are you really not going to accept the reemployment of the school?"


    Worried Gao Mu asked again and continued to verify carefully.


    "Sure."


    Wang Qiande''s old face is green and black. He has been a headmaster for so many years. Every time he didn''t say anything, spit and nail.


    Originally, I was not so sure. Now I''m pressed by Gao mu. I''m not sure. I''m sure it will remain the same.


    "Do you have any other places to go? I mean to play waste heat in other positions in other units?"


    The smile in the middle of the eyebrows could not be hidden. I was looking forward to Wang Qiande''s next answer.


    "No, I won''t go anywhere except traveling and planting flowers."


    The beards without gas are shaking virtually. How, do you want to force yourself into a desperate situation and cut off all possible retreats?


    "OK, that''s really great. Hahaha..."


    Not only repeat it again, it''s great, but also laugh recklessly.


    "Boy..."


    This laughter almost didn''t make Wang Qiande from the headmaster of mordu university to Wang Feifei''s father. He really wanted to teach a lesson in another identity.


    "The headmaster is not in a hurry. Take a breath and listen to me slowly. It''s really not what you think."


    Worried that Wang Qiande was angry, Gao Mu quickly stopped laughing and explained at the first time.


    "Headmaster, you drink water first." Secretary Li hurried forward, gently patted Wang Qiande on the back, picked up the tea cup and gave it to him, and then turned to look at Gao Mu Dao, "don''t turn around. What is it? Tell me quickly?"


    "This..."


    It''s not that Gao Mu didn''t say it, but that what he said was too important. The law didn''t spread six ears and didn''t say anything. The hesitant eyes fell on Secretary Li.


    Well, I feel Gao Mu''s eyes. Secretary Li also knows what it means. The feeling is that he feels redundant.


    "I..."


    "You don''t have to go out." Wang Qiande said before Secretary Li opened his mouth. He also saw what Gao Mu''s hesitation was. "Secretary Li is his own, and there is nothing he can''t hear."


    First of all, Wang Qiande''s personality is obvious. He doesn''t think there is anything to say behind his back. Second, Secretary Li has been with him for so many years. His personality has long been clear, and he has long regarded him as his confidant.


    From another perspective, Secretary Li and he are both prosperous and lossy. A grasshopper on a rope is a person who can listen.


    Excited!


    Secretary Li didn''t expect that Wang Qiande would give him face in front of Gao mu. The winner was so lucky!


    "Thank you for your trust, but Gao Mu should have something important to tell you. It''s inconvenient for me to be here. There''s something else over there. I''ll go back first."


    Gratitude belongs to gratitude, but people still have to know themselves clearly. If they can be Wang Qiande''s Secretary for so many years, their eyesight must be good, and their brain logic must be clear at all times.


    "Wait a minute." Gao Mu stopped Secretary Li who was about to leave. Wang Qiande said so. He couldn''t help but consider each other''s feelings. "Can I ask you a question?"


    No kidding, look at each other very seriously.


    "You ask!"


    Secretary Li stopped and put his hands flat on his side. He looked relaxed.


    "Well, I want to know that I joined the headmaster and went somewhere else. Would you like to continue to follow him?"


    What he said is still not very clear, but there is still some general meaning.


    "How is it possible that Secretary Li is still young and has a lot of opportunities in the system. Why do you follow me as a retired old man? What can you do?"


    Before Secretary Li could answer, Wang Qiande had rejected Gao Mu''s question for him.


    His own people know that Secretary Li has been with him for so many years. Before he leaves, he will certainly give him a better arrangement. Moreover, with so many years of experience, he believes that Secretary Li can develop well within the system.


    The silver rice bowl is more familiar than the ceramic bowl outside. The future is bright. How can I follow him again.


    Nonsense!


    "Do you mean that the headmaster will go somewhere else? Re employed or another place?"


    Different from Wang Qiande''s idea, Secretary Li has different feelings.


    "Change places, but also jump out of the system and start from scratch."


    One more thing.


    "Can''t you go to your company?"


    Suspicious and Wang Qiande looked at each other. Gao Mu wanted to dig them into his horse shepherd.


    But they are all engaged in education. They can play culture and academic. It is not their specialty and specialty to do business management.


    Awkward!


    "Yes and No."


    ready to accept either course!


    "Can''t you make it clear at once whether it is or not?"


    Helpless, they even played a language game in front of their two language workers.


    "You answer my previous question first, and I''ll answer your current question."


    It''s very simple. It''s equivalent exchange. There''s only one way to go.


    "This..."


    Hesitation is inevitable. In the case of asymmetric information, it is really difficult for him to answer simply.


    With tangled eyebrows, Secretary Li fell into the prisoner''s dilemma of thinking, and the office also fell into a brief silence.


    In this quiet, the passage of time seems to be slowing down. I don''t know how long it has passed, a few seconds or a few minutes. However, Secretary Li still hasn''t made a choice. It''s hard to open his words at the throat.


    So he looked at Wang Qiande subconsciously. This is a subconscious habit he developed when he encountered difficulties at work. He would not feel that he looked at Wang Qiande and asked him for help.


    But what is this?


    Smile!


    Secretary Li''s eyes widened in disbelief. He found that Wang Qiande looked at him with a smile. This smile and the previous exit helped him refuse. It must not mean the same thing.


    What does that mean?


    A flash of lightning jumped out of thin air and pierced Secretary Li''s mind.


    After so many years of tacit understanding with Wang Qiande, this moment was flashed out by lightning hook.


    see light suddenly!


    So, the next second, Secretary Li said without hesitation, "I will go wherever the headmaster goes. I will follow the headmaster all my life."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    "Willing to leave the system?"


    "No problem. I trust the headmaster and you."


    The system is a wall. People outside the wall break their heads and want to enter the city, but people in the city may not have to stay in the city.


    A flower blooms at both ends. Each has its own good. It depends on how you choose.


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Gao Mu nodded with satisfaction. Although it was only a verbal promise, Secretary Li could overturn it at any time as long as he had a thick skin.


    But for Gao mu, this sentence is enough at this time.


    Wang Qiande took back the slightly upturned corners of his mouth with satisfaction. The smile on his face was no longer hidden. He picked up the tea cup and took a sip gently.


    I am very relieved!


    Although he refused for Secretary Li before, he was still very happy to hear Secretary Li''s own answer. It can be said that he didn''t read the wrong person.


    Although he didn''t accept Gao Mu''s words and refuted them, based on his understanding of Gao mu, he was deeply aware that Gao Mu would not be aimless, and what he said would certainly surprise him.


    "Well, can you say it now? There''s no need to hide what it is."


    It''s tiring for everyone to act together.


    "I want to set up a school and university with my own capital."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 657

    "What?"


    "Are you going to college?"


    Wang Qiande and Secretary Li were shocked to pieces. This is really scary.


    "Yes!"


    Gao Mu is relaxed and freehand. What''s the problem?


    "Are you serious?"


    The tea cups held by Wang Qiande were shocked and frightened by Gao mu. The tea in the cup was shaking and rolling like a small fishing boat in the waves.


    Just like his mood at this time!


    "Of course, seriously. Can I still tell lies in front of you two?"


    Although this idea was put forward by Gao mu for the first time, it was also put forward because Wang Qiande said that he was about to retire, but Gao Mu had this idea a long time ago.


    Of course, the university he wants is certainly not a university in the general sense, nor a university like mordu University. It can even be said that it is just under the name of the University.


    To be more accurate, the research and training center should be more accurate.


    "Do you know how difficult it is to build a school?"


    Wang Qiande asked again.


    "I know... Well, I probably know. Hey, aren''t you here? I know or don''t know. It''s harmless. Just know."


    With Wang Qiande and the help of secretary Li, Gao Mu is still confident in building a school from scratch.


    Of course, if you really want to run a decent school, you can''t rely on them alone.


    But with the signboard of Wang Qiande and his prestige, advertising doesn''t need to be played. With his contacts, he can bring a lot of help.


    In the same sentence, what is the most expensive in the 21st century, of course, is talent.


    Naturally, the professional talents trained by themselves are better than the student army recruited outside. They specialize in technology. The horse herders must use a lot of talents trained by a so-called training school with targeted research and practice.


    To put it another way, this university is dedicated to cultivating more needed professionals for horse herders. It will cultivate whatever talents horse herders need.


    As long as there is no problem with his strategic layout and the advance equivalent of time and space is sufficient, he will be able to flexibly train the employees needed by his counterparts.


    Gao Mu believes that the talents he specially trained must be better used. His efficiency and value creation must be better than the employees recruited from major universities and the society.


    For example, the people recruited from Colonel mordu now can''t be used immediately after they enter the horse shepherd, but they still need a period of training.


    At the same time, what they learn in school may not be used by horse herders at work, and may not make the best use of everything and people.


    But their own training is different. They can start immediately after they leave the school and enter the public gate.


    Efficiency, time, money, control and so on are only good, not bad.


    Therefore, even if it is difficult to climb mountains and rivers, cut through thorns and thorns, ride the wind and waves, Gao Mu should have this research center dressed as a university.


    Of course, with this school, it is impossible to completely. After all, the resource capacity of a school, a company and a school, is still limited.


    School recruitment and social recruitment can not be stopped. These are good supplements and AIDS.


    But with a better "gun" in their hands, the importance of these "foreign made" can be reduced, the selection standard can be improved, and the quality of school recruitment can be more excellent.


    As for the expansion of enrollment mentioned by Wang Qiande at the beginning, there is no need to discuss it. They can expand as they want.


    Expand eastward and westward as they like, as long as they are expanded too quickly and want to eat into a fat man at one go.


    After all, the span is too big. It''s bullshit and painful to pull an egg.


    In a word, with the basic plate, Gao Mu''s waist can be harder, more reasonable and more confident, and can more smoothly achieve his lofty goals.


    Waterfall sweat!


    The white eyes of Wang Qiande and Secretary Li turned to the sky. The abacus sounded really loud.


    I thought it was a good thing. It turned out that he only used them as coolies, while Gao Mu just gave his mouth and ideas, and of course he paid.


    If they do what he says, they will have to break their legs.


    "Your boy is really a good idea." Wang Qiande stared at Gao Mu meaningfully. "The reason why I retired and didn''t agree to return to employment is to raise flowers, grow grass and travel, not to work for you."


    "Hey, hey..."


    Gao Mu was not in a hurry to persuade.


    "I can''t figure it out. What kind of school do you run as an enterprise? Isn''t that just a job? You really think that running a school is as simple as being a company, as long as you have money and projects. In addition, although there are many private schools and many such schools are for profit, do they earn more than you do as a company?"


    There is no need for people to enter an industry they are not familiar with.


    He doesn''t object to being a company and developing the Internet. He even asks Wang Feifei to get the Bund on the 18th, but it''s really difficult for him to agree to run a school.


    "Yes, Gao mu, don''t play such a big joke. Don''t just look at the surface. Private schools can''t be interfered by anyone. The water is deep inside!"


    At the beginning, Secretary Li thought that Gao Mu wanted to hire Wang Qiande to be a horse Herder. After all, as a living Bodhisattva and the best image ambassador in Shanghai and the education sector.


    Moreover, his contacts can also help the horse herders to the greatest extent and help Gao Mu gain a firm foothold on the beach. With Wang Qiande''s horse herders, they will certainly save a lot of trouble in the future.


    Of course, Secretary Li doesn''t know the real relationship between Gao Mu and Wang Feifei. He just thinks that Wang Feifei works with horse herders. Gao Mu also holds this idea. In other words, besides the same reason, it is also possible that for today, Wang Feifei is the bridge built by Gao Mu to attract Wang Qiande into the horse Herder.


    Gao Mu only wants Wang Qiande''s name, not to do things. He may give a name similar to that of a board consultant or an honorary director.


    Of course, if he went to the horse herder with Wang Qiande, he would not be treated the same as Wang Qiande. He must work hard and do something.


    Even so, it''s not impossible for him to throw away his silver rice bowl and go to the horse herder for dinner. After all, he is also very optimistic about the horse Herder. Such a company with development potential has a lot of opportunities. Maybe he will be a big man in the future?


    However, the fact and his conjecture are completely two directions, very different.


    He could not imagine how he guessed. Gao Mu''s purpose was to run a school and use their existing professional ability to do their old business.


    "Secretary Li, headmaster, you may still have some misunderstandings. The school I want to run is very different from those private schools outside. I don''t want to make money, oh, it''s wrong. In the end, I want to make money and cultivate people who make money. Ha ha..."


    He said it was embarrassing. Of course, he also said it was very straightforward. He ran a school to train professional talents for horse herders, which will eventually be reflected in the essence of making money for the company.


    While making money, he has many other ideas and some feelings to realize by the way, but what outsiders can see directly may still be a word of money.


    "What''s the difference?"


    "There are still some differences. The university I want to run does not have as many specialties as other schools, such as magic University. I just want to train the talents needed by horse herders. My main energy will focus on Internet related majors, some forward-looking academic research, and some majors focusing on future scientific and technological development. For example, our country is very competitive Lack of things, such as chips, basic materials, AI intelligence, etc. of course, the specific things also depend on what kind of team you two can recruit... "


    This is a very complicated game of chess, which can not be realized by Gao Mu''s words now, nor can it be utopian. Gao Mu has been Utopian for so many years and still dares to put forward a plan in front of Wang Qiande today, because he knows that it is not generally difficult to realize the chess in this game.


    Venue qualifications, talents, funds and so on are all inclusive.


    With Gao Mu''s narration, Secretary Wang Qiande and Secretary Li''s expression was also changing and fell into deep meditation.


    "According to what you said, there is no need to call a school. It is not easier to set up a graduate school in the name of your enterprise. The same teachers take students, experts take apprentices, and can also cooperate with major universities in some of these projects."


    Just like the horse herder and the devil are big now, Qiu Zheng has several research projects in his hand.


    Wait, when you think of cooperative research projects, you can''t get around one person, so


    "Qiu Zheng won''t have been fooled away by you?"


    "How can you say fooling?" Gao Mu smiled calmly. For this reason, there is no need to keep some things confidential. "Mr. Qiu has already signed a contract with the company, but he has been waiting for me to graduate from college. As soon as I graduate and leave magic University, he will report his resignation."


    Sure enough.


    "Hehe... You''re really welcome. Since you''ve explained it, please explain more. How many teachers have you dug in the school?"


    "Hey, you''ve wronged me. I really haven''t contacted other teachers except Mr. Qiu. I''m the only one. Of course, if you two promise today, it''s three."


    From beginning to end, Wang Feifei was not included.


    "Three people, really?"


    "Of course."


    "Well, let''s talk about the most realistic point. To realize your idea, it is not only human and material resources, but also capital in the final analysis. How much are you going to invest in your university?"


    "One hundred million, the initial start-up capital is one hundred million. If it''s not enough, add it."


    In Gao Mu''s opinion, what money can solve is not a problem.

 Chapter 658

    ich and willful!


    "Poof!"


    As steady as Wang Qiande, he couldn''t bear to stop drinking tea and spray it slightly.


    Knowing that Gao Mu is rich and that he has always been generous and capricious, he was shocked by his capriciousness.


    Secretary Li is also shocked. He hasn''t seen a hundred million, but what he sees is limited to figures. He really doesn''t know how many a hundred million there are.


    The opening is one hundred million, and he can add it at any time. Running the school with such pride makes him suddenly feel that it can be done.


    "One hundred million, starting one hundred million, you are really generous. Oh, no, you have money."


    Looking at Wang Qiande, Secretary Li shook his head helplessly. People can''t take the initiative to compare with others. It''s easy to die.


    "It''s not a matter of money, but I have great expectations for this university. My goal is to develop it into a regular university. If it can be developed into a century old shop and a gold lettered signboard. If it can''t be run by our enterprise for some reasons, such as policies, let it become a professional research and training institution, integrating research and development, education and training Body, with various research and development projects, specializing in the research and development of the most advanced science and technology, comparable to the world''s top scientific research institutions... "


    speak with fervour and assurance!


    According to Gao Mu''s meaning, it comes to one sentence: punch Tsinghua, Peking University, kick Harvard and Cambridge.


    "Ha ha, the dream is beautiful, and the ideal is broad enough." what you are good at in teaching and educating people all your life is appreciation education, "but it''s not 120 million to realize your dreams."


    Wang Qiande was really not sure whether Gao Mu was telling the truth or exaggerating.


    It is not Gao Mu''s dream to be a world-class university and the world''s top scientific research. I''m afraid it is their dream to be an online person with education, industry, University and research.


    However, the reason why dreams are called dreams is that dreams come first and think later. It can be imagined how difficult it is. In addition to overcoming countless unimaginable difficulties, it also takes time to wash and precipitate, and it may even take several generations to realize this dream.


    In the realization of dreams, we need massive financial support. Talents and money are essential. Without the mixed chemical reaction of the two, dreams can only be fantasy, and finally can only be "think about sleeping".


    "Of course, to achieve this goal is not a day or two, nor a year or two." the eight characters have not been skimmed. It is not known whether there is this "thing". As for whether it can be achieved, we are even more afraid to guarantee, "but today we talked and waited for the first step in our mouth. This is a good start."


    Oh, three people are talking.


    "Your start is amazing."


    Secretary Li swallowed a mouthful of water and poured himself a cup of warm water for the first time. It was easy to be thirsty when listening to Gao mu.


    "Well, this is my plan. As long as you two agree, I will officially start the project. The first step is to draw up a preliminary plan and plan, and then we will discuss the feasibility. There is nearly a year left before the principal retires. We have plenty of time to do this feasibility theoretical research. Well, by the way, you can also invite potential candidates to join us Let''s work together to create the future... "


    Everything is difficult at the beginning!


    In addition, such an important thing is made in such a hurry, and almost everything is ready. If the theoretical discussion is no longer sufficient, it can only waste more time and money. It is more difficult to dream than dream.


    Therefore, it is urgent to make full use of the time between now and Wang Qiande''s retirement, actively squeeze his amateur and surplus value, take the initiative to use his current position and maximize his interests.


    "Wait, when did we promise you?"


    be able neither to cry nor to laugh!


    Well, before they promised, Gao Mu began to arrange.


    This is a typical bad thing. The headmaster and the secretary are bean buns. I really think they are his employees. What do you mean!


    "Didn''t you agree?" pretending to be a "cavity" and selling silly at that time, "Hey, too, such an important decision still needs time for you to consider. Don''t worry, don''t worry, I''m not in a hurry at all. The headmaster doesn''t want to quit until next year, and then give you a clear answer."


    This generosity doesn''t matter. Is it a sentence that goes against your heart.


    Now that he has made such a plan, Gao Mu must do it, but it can''t be him.


    If he doesn''t do it, who will do it? Obviously, it can only be Wang Qiande and Secretary Li. At most, he is an assistant.


    Under the command of Wang Qiande, all kinds of running and contacting are similar to the current secretarial work.


    What Gao mu can''t afford to delay is time. Seeing that he is about to graduate from college, the international and domestic Internet environment is also changing with the passage of time.


    The impact of the Internet bubble on the domestic market has been getting smaller and smaller, and the funds are ready to start. The new round of killing is about to start.


    In the bloody Jianghu, Gao Mu also needs to take it seriously, otherwise one wrong step may be doomed.


    After all, now he and the horse herder mainly rely on their own funds. He has never received the olive branches of several rich investment banks.


    These international venture capitals turned around and invested in their arms, especially Toyo Softbank.


    What Chairman Sun of his family likes most is to invest in Internet of things enterprises, and he pursues the policy of widely spreading the net. As long as he is optimistic about Internet enterprises and entrepreneurs can persuade him, he will throw money.


    Millions do not blink, tens of thousands are not too few. He is interested in big fish, small fish, shrimp and sharks and can eat them.


    According to the news that Guanggao Mu knows, Guangguang operated no less than 10 investment projects in Huaxia Softbank last year, which is completely different from what he once saw and heard on the Internet.


    Although many enterprises and projects can tell the result by looking at the name, some of them are OK.


    The reason why venture capital is called venture capital is that nine out of ten projects they invest in will end in failure, but there is also an old saying that it doesn''t matter if nine of ten projects fail. As long as one succeeds, it may be flat or even bring benefits.


    The biggest profit of venture capital lies in the unknown. The unpredictability of the future not only becomes a huge risk, but also breeds huge interests.


    In such an environment, it is not generally difficult for horse herders to develop inside and reject prisoners outside.


    And he knows better that these covetous external, in fact, are not a threat. When the horse herders really develop to a certain volume and have complete fame and capital, that is the real danger.


    In the eyes of those who wanted to, the horse herder at that time was not a horse, but a fat pig. As long as he had the ability and ability, people who thought they were qualified would want to share a piece of meat. At the same time, when it comes to large volume, the pigsty in China is not large enough to fully support its huge physique.


    In order to grow fatter and fatter, developing a wider field overseas will also be the final choice, which is bound to attract other "big fat pigs" and even fierce and unreasonable "big wild boars" to compete.


    In that case, the superposition of domestic and foreign troubles will make it more difficult for horse herders.


    However, with Gao Mu''s current contacts, the firmness of the pigsty he built is far from enough.


    Therefore, this so-called university is also a new type of pigsty bricklaying in Gao Mu''s hands. In the long run, it is an important cornerstone for protecting pigsty in the future.


    He who does not think of the future is certain to have immediate worries.


    Gao Mu also has to do this, and he knows very well that as long as the so-called university or research center is built, with the current advance amount and the investment of Shanghai''s funds, he should have so many bricks in his hand, and they are still relatively hard.


    In this way, even if you beat bricks with powerful opponents, you don''t have to be afraid.


    Moreover, it can not be said that this brick can be seconded to places where it is needed and become a key weapon in the "three-dimensional campaign".


    Of course, Wang Qiande and Secretary Li can''t know these things, nor can others. Gao mu can''t say now. The only thing he can do is to deceive Wang Qiande and others as much as possible on the basis of existing resources and contacts, use money to seize time as much as possible, build the talent factory he needs as soon as possible, and then accumulate certain achievements.


    To realize all this, the most important thing at present is talents, venues and funds. Other policy support, project refinement and so on can be included.


    There is no trace of stinginess. The most heroic spirit is ha Qi.


    "Oh..."


    Wang qiandeha breathed out and closed his mouth. Gao Mu said so. He really didn''t know how to respond.


    "Gao mu, you said that you should sit down in your enterprise after reading. Why do you have to build a university? It''s not good to leave teaching and educating people to the school and us." just like now, it''s good to have school recruitment once or twice a year for mutual benefit, "If the strength is not enough, we can also add new professional courses according to your needs to train talents needed by horse herders."


    Secretary Li''s meaning is very clear. To realize Gaomu''s ideas, it is not necessarily necessary to set up their own schools and sublimate the cooperation with magic capital. It is not more convenient to further strengthen the depth of strategic cooperation between the two sides.


    Real win-win!


    Why bother to go through twists and turns? It may not work very well and fail to achieve the expected effect.


    "I''ve thought about Secretary Li''s statement, but it''s not impossible." Gao Mu objected incompletely, "but the effect may be worse. After all, the president of Dalian can''t decide in a word, let alone me?"


    Gao Mu still likes to be arbitrary in terms of big strategy, because his arbitrariness must be the right direction, which will enable the enterprise to develop in all aspects, take fewer detours and take more shortcuts.

 Chapter 659

    "This can be adjusted and discussed? And it can save more money!"


    "Well, that''s what. In fact, another important reason why I want to run my own school is to spend money. As I said earlier, the starting capital of the project can be increased by more than 100 million. In the later medium and long-term planning, my target total investment is about this amount."


    The slender index finger, raised high, made a heavy gesture in front of him.


    Naturally, there is more cowhide. Gao Mu is not short of money, but he is short of big money.


    It''s just that you have to put your own cow fart, pinch your nose and smell it.


    "Billion!"


    Secretary Li''s eyes lit up. It''s OK to start with 100 million yuan and build a university with 100 million yuan.


    "No!"


    Very simply negative.


    "Is it ten billion?"


    Secretary Li''s eyes protruded obviously, and he subconsciously took a step closer to Gao mu.


    If one billion can build a very good university, then ten billion campus is definitely not good.


    If such a school is compared with magic University


    ¡°No¡¢No¡¢No¡­¡­¡±


    Before Secretary Li could finish the twinkling in his eyes and figure out the difference between the 10 billion campus and the magic city conference, Gao Mu''s shaking no had brought him back to reality.


    "No, no, it''s not." that big mouthful of saliva is called a difficulty. It''s more painful than a piece of Shandong steamed bread. It''s red in the face, and the green veins on the neck come out. "How much is that, one, one, 100 billion."


    The teeth trembled and the tongue was almost bitten off, so I finally made three words clear.


    He can compare ten billion, as much as one hundred billion, which has temporarily deprived his brain of thinking ability.


    One hundred dollar bill after another blocked the main artery of his brain, and pasted all brain cells like a wall.


    Shut down, speechless, the sculpture doesn''t move.


    "Well, just 100 billion."


    Gao mu can understand Secretary Li''s mood at this time. If the role is changed, he may not perform better than him.


    The figure of 100 billion may not be great in the future, but now, it can kill people in 2002.


    In order not to make a name for himself, he can only accept it when it is good. He can''t bear to put too much bull ass.


    Although he whispered about $100 billion, he must have closed his mouth and wouldn''t be exposed in such an atmosphere.


    Although cow fart is fragrant, it hurts to smell more.


    Of course, 100 billion US dollars is not his wild imagination. Will 100 billion US dollars be enough to prolong the time and fill up the contents of the project?


    Not really!


    Everything, wait for time to prove it!


    "Headmaster, how much did our school run last year?"


    No desire, no desire. After too much stimulation, Secretary Li suddenly lost interest in money.


    "Ha ha..."


    Wang Qiande''s laughter was not only awkward, but also dry.


    Gao Mu is still that Gao mu. The satellite put it. It''s called a stimulus. It''s like a monkey wearing a sky. It doesn''t need money, but it''s deadly.


    Although he was forced to calm down, his old heart beat badly.


    "That''s almost what I said today. You can write me a detailed plan later."


    Wang Qiande, a hearty man, said this powerlessly.


    "OK, then..."


    Gao Mu pointed to the information report on the "CD-ROM movement" that he had given to Wang Qiande at the beginning.


    "Oh, this, it will come to you after I read it. You go back first."


    If Gao Mu hadn''t taken the initiative to remind him, Wang Qiande would have forgotten what Gao Mu called when he first came to him.


    This circle is frightening!


    "Then I''ll go back first?"


    He hesitated and refused to move his steps. Gao Mu was not satisfied.


    "Go back and deal with your internal affairs quickly. These two things will wait for me to call."


    If it weren''t for the stimulated weakness, Wang Qiande really wanted to take a few steps forward and kick Gao Mu out.


    "OK, OK, I''ll go back and wait."


    Gao Mu didn''t have any more itchy skin. After listening to Wang Qiande''s words, he happily opened the door and left.


    Because from Wang Qiande''s words, he has heard a different attitude from the beginning. "These two things wait for me to call" shows that his position on the school began to waver and began to think.


    Everything is a good phenomenon. Everything is changing in a good direction. Then he needs to give him more pressure. Giving him space and time is the most correct choice.


    "Headmaster, do you think what Gao Mu said is true?"


    Secretary Li has soft legs and holds the headmaster''s desk with one hand, which is still zero behind hundreds of billions.


    "Hoo, let the driver wait for me downstairs."


    Wang Qiande didn''t answer the question, but after Gao Mu left, his face obviously made a big wave.


    Holding the tea cup in both hands, you can see the shaking with the naked eye, and you don''t drink so smoothly.


    "Ah, where are you going?"


    Wang Qiande''s daily office is arranged by him. Secretary Li, who is slowly sober, doesn''t remember what business Wang Qiande needs to go out at this time.


    "I''ll go home and have a rest. If there''s nothing important today, don''t call me again."


    Wang Qiande couldn''t resist too much stimulation and didn''t go home and have a good rest for a long time!


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m proud to smile, proud to smile. I see how wonderful the world of mortals is, how wonderful the younger students are, and how handsome the younger students are. This school is really good..."


    Singing his own adapted song, Gao Mu walked happily on the road of the campus.


    If you give him a red scarf and a small schoolbag, he can walk with small feet.


    Along the way, I met many other students, whether they knew or didn''t know him. When I saw his appearance, I didn''t dare to approach him. One by one, I hid as far as I could.


    Of course, there will be no shortage of pointing.


    "Isn''t that Gao mu?"


    "Which high shepherd?"


    "President of the student union!"


    "Oh, it''s him. What''s the matter?"


    "Didn''t someone fake a student union cadre in a canteen yesterday? It''s not stimulated. Look at his state. Tut tut......"


    "I''ve heard about it, but I don''t know what to do with the fake person."


    "Hey, what''s the deal? There''s no sound at all. I heard that they didn''t reveal it on the spot. Everyone thought it was intentional. There''s a lot of noise on the school Facebook. As a result, I haven''t seen them deal with it today. Hey, I told you a secret. I know a senior student of the student union. He said that their chairman hasn''t called them for a meeting yet..."


    "Really? How could this happen? It can''t be the person with fake identity. What''s the special background?"


    "Eh, it''s really possible that you say so. Otherwise, who has the courage to pretend to be a cadre in school? A fool can''t do it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Behind the singing all the way is the discussion all the way. Gossip is flying all over the sky, and the theater in my head is wonderful.


    Student union station.


    "Is everyone here? It''s a meeting!"


    There are more than a dozen cadres of the student union and a large number of "temporary workers" volunteers. Today''s expanded meeting was held, and a large number of people came.


    The first three rows and the last three rows are all heads.


    "The boss hasn''t arrived yet. You have a labor conference."


    "Yes, Vice Chairman Lu, do you just want to remove the vice words?"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, it seems that it''s easy to remove the vice character. Don''t you guys want to add a vice character."


    Although student union meetings are not as serious as other places, and they do not have large conference tables, the distinction between primary and secondary is still obvious.


    Around the inner circle are ordinary serious student union cadres, but except for very few people, their sitting posture is very relaxed.


    "You people want to be in the top position one by one. Since you think so, you can force the palace. If you have the ability to force Gao Mu away, you can fight well. Who has the ability to sit in this position."


    One of the male cadres with black framed glasses and a scholar face pointed to the only empty chair.


    They are all cadres. Although there is still a distinction between grades, the elders and children brought before and after entering the magic capital have rarely played a role on their side.


    "Wang Min, I didn''t expect you to have a scholar''s face. You look polite, but your mind is so vicious."


    A girl sitting opposite was not happy and criticized in righteous words.


    "Why am I vicious? You have to make it clear, or I''ll sue you for slander. Don''t forget what I study? Hey hey!"


    No one knows whether he is really angry or fake angry. At least his face is smiling.


    "Well, you let us fight and let them force the palace. It''s OK to succeed. What if you fail? Will you all go to jail?"


    Girls are not willing to be weak.


    "You two have seen a lot of palace dramas. You still forced the palace and went to prison. If you want me to say, it rained like yesterday at most. Ha ha..."


    A third party joined the flower group and made fun of both sides.


    "Hey, I think what Xiao AI said is reasonable. Wang Min is really malicious. Now he encourages us to force the palace, and then he wants us to fail to force the palace and go to jail. But what next?"


    The fourth person joined, gave everyone a rhetorical question, and instantly inspired other people''s brainstorming.


    "But then he watched the excitement and reaped the final benefits. Everyone has been sent to prison. Isn''t he the one who has been in the top position? Tut tut Tut, this idea must have been the son of the royal family in his last life!"


    Little five appeared and gave the final answer.


    "Look what you said, is the prince like that? If I want to inherit the throne of Gao AMA, I can act in front of him and flatter him?"


    Wang Min is gentle with glasses, but once he speaks, when it comes to interest, his face is not generally thick.


    "I say you''re all down! It''s no use whether you''re forcing the palace, rebellious or flattering by blood. Do you have that qualification?"


    A boy cadre around Wang Min looked contemptuously at everyone.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 660

    "What do you mean? Is it difficult to parachute like Gao mu?"


    "You, you really don''t know what''s in your mind? Is your qualifications enough? Qualifications, draw the key points! Friends."


    Then he looked at a place intentionally or unintentionally. The place where he fell was a person who had been silent, and this person was Jing Zaiming.


    At the moment, he is not only silent, but also preoccupied.


    Everyone knows that no one can match him in terms of seniority. He has graduated from senior year and is older than Gao mu.


    But we all know that this old qualification is not a good thing, let alone a good reputation. At this time, deliberately saying that qualification is actually teasing him.


    Old age without death is a thief!


    The reason why an old qualification like Jing Zaiming can not become an advantage is that it blocks the way for people behind to make progress and is a barrier to breaking the rules.


    It''s natural for the group to be angry.


    "All right, you guys, have you said enough? There are so many people here. What''s the style one by one?"


    Gao Mu has been in charge of the student union for two or three years and sent off one chairman and vice chairman after another, as well as senior students and sister students, but not all the people in the student union are his people.


    At least at this time, those who help Jing Zaiming won''t stand in his team.


    The reasons for this are very complex, and the most important thing is that Gao Mu doesn''t want to build the student union into an iron plate at all. If he can devote 1% of his energy to managing the horse herders, it''s impossible for Jing Zaiming to make waves at the meeting.


    It is even more impossible for such a large number of "successors" to talk about "seizing the position" here.


    "The car minister is so honest. Why, when will I have a conversation?"


    Wang Min snorted coldly. They are not very good at dealing with each other at ordinary times. They can get in touch with each other as soon as they have a chance.


    "Don''t I let you talk? And is it a meeting now? You''re also the head of a department. Why don''t you talk about others behind your back?"


    Today''s meeting is an enlarged one. It''s not a small circle that can quarrel casually.


    "Ouch, OK. Now I know not to do things behind your back. What did you think when you framed and discredited others behind your back, Wei Guangzheng?" people who know the root cause of the contradiction between Wang Min and Minister Che know why he said so and said so gnashing his teeth, yin and Yang strange, "Besides, is this behind the scenes? I''m speaking openly and face to face. People who can''t distinguish between the front and the back can also speak. I really don''t know how to sit in this position."


    "You, surnamed Wang, don''t go too far. What is indiscriminate? You''ve made it clear to me."


    Excited, it''s really not an ordinary excitement. The car Minister stood up excitedly and his hair was angry.


    With short hair, although she wears very neutral clothes, although she does not have the convex front and back of her girls, nor the charming of ordinary women, there is no doubt that she is a girl.


    It''s natural that she is so thin. No matter how much papaya milk she eats, she still doesn''t move. I can''t blame her.


    "Ouch, what''s the matter? Look at your posture. Are you going to find a ruler to measure it and listen?"


    Strong sarcasm, catch the other party''s key, chase and hit hard.


    On the surface, it seems that a boy attacked a girl in this respect, which is not authentic. It can be said that he is narrow-minded.


    However, the whole conference room seemed to have no aversion to this. Even Xiao AI, the only female cadre, did not want to stand up and support and defend women''s rights.


    As for those who gloat at, they didn''t laugh, or they went up and fell into the well, stepped on it and stabbed it. They have done a good job.


    "I, I, I..."


    Figure is what she cares about most. She also knows herself very well.


    But it''s the first time that a man ridiculed so much in front of so many people in such a narrow and closed space.


    Flushed and incoherent, he was almost speechless. He didn''t know how to refute.


    Only gasping for breath, pointing to Wang Min with one hand and one finger, his whole body fluctuated, and the waves were small and flowerless.


    To purely look at the scene, people who don''t know the truth will think that Wang Min bullied her and bullied a weak little girl.


    However, if the central circle cadres do not act, no volunteers and "temporary workers" in the outer circle will go through this muddy water. One by one, they either look down for ants, or look up for spider webs, or look at their nose, mouth and heart, and amitabha in their stomach.


    However, is this really the case?


    Not necessarily!


    Perhaps only the parties, or those who know the inside story, know.


    "That''s enough. Have you had enough trouble? Do you think I''m a dead man?"


    No matter how good tempered, patient and thoughtful Jing Zaiming is, he can''t continue to pretend to be deaf and dumb at this time.


    With a roar of anger, Teng stood up and suppressed the whole audience.


    After all, old seniority is old seniority. Although most people are dissatisfied with his behavior of occupying the pit and not taking shit, they think he has blocked everyone''s progress.


    But a tiger is a sick cat if it doesn''t get angry. Once it gets angry, a sick cat is also a bit of a tiger.


    In fact, Jing Zaiming knows his embarrassing situation in the student union better than anyone else, but he can''t help himself. He is pressed in this position and is not allowed to evacuate immediately.


    Once he is disobedient, the losses he suffers are not what he can bear and is willing to bear.


    So, knowing what not to do, brazenly continue to occupy the seat.


    Fortunately, he also knows that his occupation time will not be too long. Now it is mainly because of the operation of the people behind him and made such a "plane" by taking advantage of his opportunity to stay in school.


    He believed that as long as he survived such a period of time and was obedient enough, he could get what he finally wanted.


    However, the idea is good, but the reality gives a solid, cruel and fierce slap.


    He wanted to keep a low profile, but someone wouldn''t let him keep a low profile. It brought him so much trouble as soon as school began.


    I knew I would regret it now. At the beginning, I shouldn''t help that guy get into mordu University. In order to cultivate him, I took advantage of my right to find him such a position in the student union at the first time.


    As the saying goes, the right does not have to expire. What Jing Zaiming hates most now is the right of chicken ribs. It''s better not to have it, and it''s better to be more relieved to expire.


    It''s just that something has happened. Even if he beats that guy to death, it won''t help. Besides, he''s really cruel. His family can''t explain it. The top priority is to find a way to solve this trouble.


    It''s just that that guy is too indifferent to personnel. He can''t do well and play with the prestige of 250. He pretended to be a student union cadre in front of Gao mu.


    Isn''t this asking for Buddha in front of Bodhisattva?


    What''s more serious is that not only Gao mu, but also so many students at the same school saw that the whole thing was noisy on Facebook in this different night.


    It has blocked his way to solve the problem. He has been at a loss since he knew about it yesterday.


    Although Gao Mu didn''t immediately convene a meeting, which gave him more time, last night he deliberately found his backer and wanted him to help.


    But in the end, I didn''t even get a fart except a scold.


    Depressed, unexplained and unable to, he continued until he was notified to come here for a meeting.


    But I didn''t know that Murphy''s law actually kept up with him. One headache after another. After so many years of hard work, with the help of the people behind him, it was not easy to arrange one of his own people in the meeting to support minister Che to the position of minister of culture and publicity Department through some means, which can take care of each other.


    As a result, Gao Mu didn''t appear yet. His only helper and comrade in arms clashed with others.


    It''s just depressed. Fucking open the door for depressed. Depressed home.


    Originally, he was full of gas. Now he is full of gas again. Jing Zaiming is about to be blown up by gas.


    Who can bear it!


    So he stood up with the fastest speed, released the strongest momentum, said the most ferocious words, and wanted to suppress the "evil wind" in momentum.


    "Oh, it''s so lively. Who''s dead?"


    Jing Zaiming was full of momentum and determined to get it. At the beginning, the effect was also very good. No one dared to speak at the scene. The atmosphere obviously followed him.


    Unfortunately, before one more second, the door of the room was pushed open. Gao Mu walked in with his head raised and his evil spirit rose at the corners of his mouth.


    It was a bolt from the blue. It was like when the sky was clear, a dazzling lightning suddenly appeared, spread across the sky, and slashed the momentum created by Jing Zaiming.


    Before, it was wrapped around the people along Jing Zaiming, which filled the atmosphere of the whole room. It was like a mirror. It was split by this knife, and the fragments fell to the ground.


    "Here comes the chairman."


    "Gao Mu!"


    "Chairman Gao."


    All kinds of names came and went in the room, and everyone stood up to greet and greet.


    In the past, relying on the fact that he was the oldest and the only sitting Jing Zuming, this time he became the first to stand. It means that Gao Mu stood in advance before he came in. The time card is very tacit. People really doubt that Gao Mu is counting the doors.


    "Well, Hello everyone. Just outside the door, I heard it was very lively. What are you talking about?"


    Very casually sat on his seat, put the mineral water at his feet and looked at everyone happily.


    Quiet, except that the chair rubbed on the ground when sitting down, no one answered Gao Mu''s questions.


    "Eh, why, can''t I know what you''re talking about, or am I unworthy of knowing?" after continuing to tease, he didn''t wait for someone to answer him. He looked up at the scene with a dark face and an iron blue face, "Minister Jing was speaking just now. His voice was really loud. I don''t know. I thought our student union was arguing? By the way, who was dead? Did you want us to send wreaths? Some?"


    Very intentional!


    Tie Qing''s face turns into color, and Zhan Hong''s neck is blue. If it''s a martial arts story, Jing Zaiming can spit three liters of black blood.

 Chapter 661

    "What to send, who knows how many to send."


    It was so angry that he was the first to stand up and the last to sit down.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect minister Jing to be able to communicate with ghosts. In this way, your nonsense is also very fluent."


    Don''t you just sell your mouth?


    Come prepared and take your word. Gao mu can''t lose.


    "Hahaha..."


    Someone really couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    He is also an old seniority. He is a senior student like Gao mu. He knows too much about Gao Mu''s urination. He knows that he is the kind who can kill people with spittle if he doesn''t say a word.


    So before Wang Min, those people chattered and went around, but he didn''t say a word.


    With green tea soaked with Chinese wolfberry, the self-care Mimi enjoyment has always been out of control, but there is no control at this time.


    Laughter wanton!


    It was like pouring a spoonful of water into an oil pan, which immediately fried the quiet classroom to boiling. Many people could no longer control it and laughed together.


    Anyway, Gao Mu opened the fire. Anyway, someone laughed first. The so-called law is not responsible for the public. At this time, there is no worry about laughing.


    Jing Zaiming''s heart twitches constantly. A mouthful of heart blood is ready to spray out at any time. It''s too much.


    As long as Gao Mu is not a fool, he knows that he is scolding him as a ghost. What''s more, he means that he is making a ghost behind his back.


    It''s not just yesterday and today, let alone once or twice, because Jing Zaiming, who doesn''t cause trouble on the surface, has been playing tricks and Gao Mu behind his back.


    I often walk by the river. There are no wet shoes!


    There are too many such things to do without exposure, but as long as the two sides do not pierce each other, they can maintain "peace" in the open.


    But Gao Mu''s appearance today is tantamount to breaking this layer of window paper. Is it a real fight?


    Everyday, in the past, Gao Mu didn''t say a word. He always looked like the overall situation was important and swallowed his breath. He gave Jing Zaiming some wrong assumptions and always felt that Gao Mu was a counselor.


    But he also knew from the bottom of his heart that Gao Mu was not a toothless tiger. If he really treated him as a sick cat, he would die miserably.


    It''s just that after a long time and some numbness habits, this soberness was hidden deeper and deeper by him in the bottom of his heart. At this moment, he was suddenly sober by Gao mu, and all the "deep hiding" in his heart came out.


    "What are you laughing at? I''m wrong. You can''t understand minister Jing''s nonsense."


    Play silly to the end.


    "No, no, I understand, I understand."


    The first person to laugh is the most unscrupulous. Gao Mu answered as soon as he asked.


    "No, you understand the nonsense. It''s powerful. It''s powerful." one thumb''s praise is not enough. Gao Mu added another, "I found out today that you are the most secretive expert in the meeting."


    No matter how happy he is, he knows that he was given a routine by Gao mu. The longest road in the world is indeed a routine, routine!


    Therefore, laughing is not, crying is more reluctant.


    be able neither to cry nor to laugh!


    "Without you, I can''t understand nonsense. I don''t even know what ghosts look like."


    Eager to prove his innocence, he stared at Jing Zaiming when he said he didn''t know ghosts.


    Poof!


    I couldn''t control it any longer. A mouthful of virtual old blood gushed out of Jing Zaiming''s mouth, looked up 45 degrees, and just tilted against a touch of sunlight refracted in from the window.


    Blood rainbow in the sky!


    "Eh, what''s the matter with Minister Jing? Is he in poor health? Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    Knowing this, Gao Mu didn''t mean to stop.


    "If you have something to say, there''s no need to be weird and scold the mulberry tree."


    No matter how angry he is, he can''t tear his face. This resentment still needs to be swallowed back.


    Jing Zaiming even has a hunch that this is just an appetizer. The hard dishes that really make him uncomfortable and difficult to swallow have not been served yet.


    "OK, everyone be quiet. Now that minister Jing has spoken, we officially enter today''s meeting."


    The corners of the mouth are slightly raised, and the poor don''t chase after the enemy. It''s better to go too far than to go too far. There''s no need to keep chasing in ridicule, and the heat is almost out.


    Time is precious. We should really get down to business, finish early and get off work early.


    "Finish early and leave early. I also made an appointment for a basketball game."


    Wang Minshun urged the pole.


    "Me too. Our quyi club has a program today. I have to go back and watch it."


    Xiao AI also said his next work. Everyone is busy and has their own things.


    "OK, I don''t want to talk much." Gao Mu nodded and followed everyone''s meaning. "Today, we called everyone here. First, the old rule is that the new semester opens and the new people enter the school. Let''s meet and arrange the next work. Second, I think everyone heard about the thing in the canteen yesterday?"


    The first thing is an old saying. Every semester, when new students enter the school, the student union will hold such an expanded meeting to arrange the student union to do a good job in serving the new students.


    Such habits and arrangements have a long history and are not invented by Gao Mu alone.


    In fact, before the meeting, some things were already done step by step, such as the reception of new students in the new semester, which should be led by the student union.


    So everyone knows that the real protagonist of today''s meeting is the second topic.


    "Know, we are not deaf or blind. There is a lot of noise on the school face Internet. It''s hard to know."


    "Yes, Gao mu, what do you think? Why don''t you expose him on the spot for such a bad behavior?"


    "There are pictures and truth, and so many students testify. I want to report directly to the school management and expel students. Where can I get it back?"


    ¡­¡­


    there were many discussions.


    However, the meaning is almost the same. All of them express indignation. After all, the student union is the victim of the whole thing, but the damage to their honor is also very serious. In the end, they have nothing to do with their faces more or less.


    Therefore, some people were puzzled or even dissatisfied with Gao Mu''s failure to deal with it on the spot.


    "Does everyone think so? Do you have different views?" the opinions are relatively unified, but this is obviously not a reality. "Minister Jing, what do you think?"


    "I don''t agree." nonsense, of course he can''t agree. If he agrees with other people''s opinions, he will be involved in the end. "Some things still need to be investigated."


    "The investigation is clear. What is clear? What so many people see and hear is not the truth. Gao Mu personally asked the man, isn''t it the truth?"


    Wang Min is the most positive. In his state, he almost wants to make a final decision on this matter immediately.


    "Wang Min, I know you have a problem with me, but you can''t be so indiscriminate and eager to make a judgment. Don''t forget that what you see with your own eyes may not be true, and what you hear with your own ears may not be right."


    Wang Min''s pressing step by step seems to have aroused Jing Zaiming''s counterattack factor. In the end, he is the oldest cadre and veteran. He still has some psychological advantages in the face of the younger generation.


    "If you say that, I have nothing to say."


    Wang Min spread her hands and was extremely speechless about Jing Zaiming''s words. She looked at Gao mu with a complex look and waited for him to answer.


    Its meaning is self-evident.


    Gao Mu is speechless. Jing Zai Ming''s words sound like a rebuttal to Wang Min, but as long as he is sensitive, he can see that he is pointing at Gao mu.


    "Minister Jing''s words are also good." with a faint smile, "nonsense, people are always one set before others, but you can listen to this."


    Gao Mu took his mobile phone out of his pocket and after he fiddled with it, a loud but clear recording came out.


    The content is not before and after. It happens that the wet hair queue jumper said he was Jing Zaiming''s relative, in order to warn everyone of the content.


    Shua!


    Jing Zaiming''s face, which had just faded, fluctuated in an instant. He stared at Gao mu with complex eyes. One eye was indignant and the other was depressed.


    Why do you still have a recording? It''s a villain.


    "Minister Jing Zaiming, how, now you have heard it with your own ears. Is it true or false? Are you going to give an explanation?"


    cynical.


    The more gloomy Jing Zaiming''s face was, the more excited Wang Min''s expression became.


    Not only the two of them, but also all the people present didn''t expect Gao Mu to have a recording.


    In fact, even Gao Mu didn''t expect him to have a recording, because he didn''t record it, but Tong Mengyao gave it to him when he left last night.


    A woman''s heart is more delicate than that of a woman who studied accounting. When Gao Mu came forward, she opened the walkman in her bag and turned on the recording function.


    Then he pressed close to Gao Mu step by step and tried to expose his dialogue with the wet haired man.


    Because her keen sixth sense told her that it would help Gao mu.


    Of course, after Gao Mu got the recording, he made some re recording and editing, and played the main part to the people present.


    "I don''t know him. It''s slander. Someone is deliberately framing him."


    Death or death is the only choice Jing Zaiming can make at present.


    Jing Zaiming, who was forced to hurry, even forgot to mention the wet hair and jump the queue. Leaving aside the relationship and self-protection has become the first priority at present.


    Anyway, he just doesn''t admit that there is such a relationship. As long as it takes some time, with the dilution of people''s memory, all this will slowly no longer have an impact on him.


    Anyway, he is now stuck in the position of discipline minister because of the instructions of the people behind him. Although he still doesn''t understand the real reason, he believes he won''t be stuck for too long.


    Well, as long as he clenches his teeth now, he will soon get through this embarrassment.


    "Jing Zaiming, do you overestimate your shamelessness and treat so many of us as fools?"


    Wang Min is still the one who stands up for PK. Today, he is almost full of vitality. He is more active and destructive than Gao mu.


    "I didn''t."


    Roared back.


    Jing Zaiming also couldn''t figure it out. Although he and Wang Min had some contradictions in the past, they had never been like this. Looking at his posture today, he was ready to kill him.


    "No, ha ha, No. you really don''t give up until you reach the Yellow River." the sneer contains a lot of confidence. "Since you pretend to be cute and stupid at this time, let''s have a good break."

 Chapter 662

    Since we want to break it, we must present the facts and reason.


    Otherwise, it is difficult for those with empty teeth to bite people, and once they can''t kill with one blow, the ensuing counterattack must be very tragic.


    "Hum, I''m afraid of you."


    In any case, Jing Zaiming is now difficult to ride a tiger and can only be hard to the end.


    Silence came again. Everyone''s attention focused on Wang Min and Jing Zaiming. Gao Mu also looked at Wang Min with great interest, but his eyebrows were also subconsciously frowned.


    Not because Wang Min stole his limelight, but because today''s Wang Min is too proactive, "limelight" is too sharp.


    But after careful consideration, I can''t figure out what''s wrong?


    This is not to deal with the two people, now because of such a thing, such an opportunity, tit for tat seems reasonable.


    But since you don''t understand, just do and listen, and watch the wind and cloud!


    "Diao Jinsi, a freshman, Sanbao of Yunnan, comes from the same place as minister Jing, and he also calls you cousin. Hey, don''t deny it hastily." with a sneer, Jing Zaiming, who was eager to refute, continued, "If you want to deny it, I can find some witnesses for you. There are several students from the same place as Diao Jinsi. The relationship between you two is not a secret. You admit it yourself."


    "Shit, these are all your own nonsense. I don''t know Diao Jinsi at all, nor his cousin. Since he can pretend to be a cadre of the student union, can''t he pretend to be my cousin? If I say, this matter may have been planned by someone. Yes, it was planned behind the scenes to discredit me."


    Excitedly, Jing Zaiming found a good idea to shift his focus and start a new front.


    "Discredit? Tell a joke, who has time to discredit you."


    "You may discredit me." Jing Zaiming''s troubled mind is like being pierced through a layer of window paper and quickly planned a new countermeasure. "I see. You must think I''m in your way, so you came up with such a dirty move. The purpose is to slander me and want me to leave the student union."


    See who catches who bites, muddy the water, the more muddy he has, the greater his chance.


    "Joke. I''m here whether you''re here or not, and it has nothing to do with me whether you leave or not. Don''t bite people in order to stir up the muddy water. What kind of relationship Diao Jinsi has with you is a fact and won''t change because of your sophistry."


    In an instant, Wang Min and Jing Zaiming fought for several rounds. The meeting originally convened by Gao Mu almost marginalized him.


    "You''re a joke. If you say I''m sophistry, what evidence do you have to prove what you say?"


    Whoever asks questions will give evidence.


    "OK." Wang Min smiled, "jingtailong Hotel, I think you should be familiar with it?"


    "... what do you mean? I''m not the only one familiar with jingtailong. There are many people who have been to hotels here. Don''t play tricks."


    The hard mouth continued, but a trace of panic flashed through Jing Ziming''s eyes.


    "What about jingtailong''s four seasons box?"


    Wang Min, who is holding Cheng Zhu, asks again.


    "You..."


    The stone was startled. A flash of panic completely emerged. He couldn''t believe staring at Wang min. others might not understand, but Jing Zaiming probably knew what Wang Min knew.


    No wonder he was so aggressive. He had such information in his hand.


    "Hehe, how about minister Jing? Do you want me to be more detailed?" the victory is in hand, and the joy of winning a complete victory immediately appears on Wang Min''s face. "Well, I''ll give you another specific time. At six o''clock the night before yesterday, you were in the four Seasons box of jingtailong wine store, right?"


    "How do you know?"


    Teng stood up, the chair under his ass was quickly taken up and fell to one side, giving a heavy blow.


    At the same time, the blow hit Jing Ziming''s heart. He said it for his own sake. He knew exactly what the news said.


    At this moment, even his denial and sophistry are useless.


    Since Wang Min can say such a specific time and address, it means that he knows more details and what happened in the box.


    "If you want people to know, don''t do it unless you do it yourself! Why, do you want to deny it now?" the disdainful eyes looked at Jing Zaiming contemptuously, and Wang Min laughed happily. "It doesn''t matter if you want to deny it, I can continue to say it more clearly."


    The play is extremely cruel.


    At the moment, he only felt that his whole body was shining, and he completed an all-round rolling on Jing Zaiming.


    In this state, even the car minister who wanted to help Jing Zai Ming shut his mouth.


    The tide is over, and she can''t help it.


    Jing Zaiming didn''t think of it, nor did she. She didn''t think that Wang Min knew it so clearly.


    This skill of Infernal Affairs is really smooth. No wonder today''s Wang Mingan is so murderous and desperate to tear his face. Originally, he had already controlled everything.


    In addition to their three inner lovers, others listened very lively, but they were still confused one by one. They didn''t know what the real content was?


    Gao Mu''s frown was more and more tangled, and things exceeded his expectations. This was not his original plan at all. Wang Min really brought him a huge surprise.


    In this way, he doesn''t need to worry about it. The back of Diao Jinsi''s impersonation will soon be exposed, not by his route and in a way he doesn''t know.


    According to the conversation between the two people, you can hear that this matter may not be simple.


    Just


    Why did Wang Min know so clearly and why did he expose Jing Zaiming in such a way that he didn''t disclose any information to him before?


    Fans are always easy to accumulate in groups.


    "Gao mu, do you know in advance what''s going on?"


    He was teased by Gao Mu and understood the nonsense. The senior cadre sitting closest to him gently touched Gao Mu''s arm and asked in doubt.


    This meeting is really getting clearer and clearer.


    "I don''t know. Do you know?"


    Rhetorical question.


    "How could it be? I''m an old man who wants to retire. Who will inform me?"


    Lian Po is old. Although he can still eat, he has the sadness of being abandoned by these future generations.


    "Then keep watching to see what tricks they can play."


    It is impossible to cover Gao mu with sadness. He is more interested in what height and depth the play can reach and what kind of scene is behind the scenes.


    The existing information is still too little to be connected in series. At this moment, the only thing we can do is to wait and wait for the curtain to really open.

 Chapter 663

    A good meal is not afraid of being late, and a good play is not afraid of being late. Good things that come late will always make people look forward to more.


    As early as the first time he noticed Wang Min''s "ferocity", Gao Mu secretly decided not to intervene and just listen and watch more.


    "Who, who is it, who is the person you arranged?"


    Fear is heartbreaking at the same time, not because Wang Min knows about it, but because Wang Min has placed people around him.


    This is the most terrible thing. Not many people attended the dinner in the four seasons box the night before yesterday. Together, there were only eight people, but he boasted that these eight people were his people and trustworthy.


    Suspicious eyes turned to the car minister.


    Shaking his head, he only shook his head slightly in response. The car minister was even more confused than him, and it was even more impossible to know who betrayed them.


    "Guess!"


    He''s very proud. Are you kidding? Of course he won''t explode. It''s impossible to tell Jing Zaiming who he arranged.


    "You... Sinister villain."


    "If I''m a sinister villain, who are you? A vicious villain who calculates people behind my back?"


    "What evidence do you have? Don''t talk nonsense here without evidence."


    Gamble. The only thing Jing Zaiming can do now is gamble. It''s another matter to know whether there is evidence or not.


    As long as there is no evidence that he can hammer himself to death, he can get away with it.


    "Chairman Gao, I want to make a request."


    Instead of directly answering Jing Zaiming, he asked Gao mu.


    Gao Mu naturally knew that Wang Min would not be aimless. He cooperated and said, "what requirements, you say. As long as they are reasonable, everyone will not have an opinion."


    When the play is interrupted, it''s natural.


    Maybe the real meat play is about to begin.


    "Well," I''m sorry to look around, and then I said with a little embarrassment, "can you please go back first?"


    It''s not very clear, but the meaning is very clear. Obviously, the next thing to say or the content is "not suitable for outsiders".


    Disappointed, the collective was exposed in the outer circle. Temporary workers and volunteers were helpless to count one by one.


    As long as they are about to enter the climax, they prick up their ears one by one and wait to listen carefully. They don''t know that they have been "evicted" at this time.


    How is it possible not to be depressed?


    Seeing that the fattest piece of meat is about to start cooking, and the saliva at the corners of his mouth has flowed out, is it so simple to let them go away?


    However, regardless of loss or disappointment, under the signal of Gao mu, one thing left one after another.


    The last one closed the door and closed it tightly.


    No one dares to steal and eavesdrop. They also supervise each other.


    Looking at the closed door and many empty rooms, Gao Mu shook his head. If he knew so, why should he hold an expanded meeting?


    This meeting has nothing to do not only with these people, but also with him.


    "Well, there are no outsiders now." in the audience, all the cadres of the student union are sitting upright and waiting, "if you have evidence, take it out. Minister Jing is waiting."


    What, Minister Jing is waiting. It''s clearly someone other than the three of them waiting, okay?


    "Hum..."


    In this environment and atmosphere, Jing Ziming also knows that he has become a fish on the sticky board. Whether to kill or chop depends on whether Wang Min can come up with the so-called evidence. Whether he is dead or alive depends on whether the so-called evidence is useful and whether it can produce enough lethality.


    "I also have a recording here. You can listen to it. By the way, the car minister should also listen carefully. Your voice is still very sweet."


    Naked ridicule!


    Sweet?


    It''s poisonous.


    If there is her voice in this recording, it must be bad.


    The recording hasn''t been played yet, and the brainstorming in the head of minister Che starts together. She is trying her best to recall what she said that night. Will she beg for mercy?


    "Why are you so inky? Hurry up."


    Xiao AI has been impatient for a long time. Her ears are almost rabbit ears.


    "OK."


    No longer wordy, Wang Min took out a recording pen, a very ordinary one.


    Move your fingers, press the play button, then hold your chest with both hands, and the recording pen in one hand rests on the arm of the other hand.


    The sound is very clear and the volume is sufficient, which is much better than the recording effect provided by Gao Mu before. It is definitely a comparison between professional and amateur.


    The content of the broadcast is also more wonderful than before. Although it sounds like a lot of people when drinking and clinking glasses, there is only one person who really speaks in the most wonderful place, that is, Jing Zaiming.


    It''s just a live broadcast of a large-scale conspiracy. It''s called a wonderful one.


    The whole recording lasted about 20 minutes, but it was really useful and valuable, or only about half of the annoying content.


    The rest is the content of eating and drinking, and then there is no more.


    "Sorry, there''s so much content." Wang Min raised her mouth, took back the hand of the recorder, loosened her chest, "there''s no electricity in the back, so..."


    So important layout, closing time equipment chain, it is really make complaints about.


    "OK, that''s enough. It''s good."


    Gao Mu took a deep look at Wang Min and had a new understanding of him.


    His recording was given by Tong Mengyao. Tong Mengyao also had a temporary intention, so he had a recording on the spot.


    The quality of this recording provided by Wang Min is different from that of heaven.


    One is unintentional, the other is intentional.


    What makes Gao Mu feel most is similar to Jing Zaiming''s thoughts. It''s not too incredible that Wang Min can get such a clear recording at such a private party?


    It is conceivable that either he knew jingzaiming where they had dinner in advance and installed professional listening equipment in the box?


    However, it is too professional. Even if Wang Min''s operation is fierce, it can''t change that he is still a student, so this possibility is almost zero.


    Then the only thing left is that the people in the box recorded such a dialogue at the right time with a recording pen in their arms.


    Or a section of Jing Zaiming''s speech, which can strangle his content.


    At this time, the sensitivity of the recording can lock the person on the table and eliminate the waiters who can enter the box.


    A confidant of Jing Zaiming became Wang Min''s trump card and betrayed Jing Zaiming at the critical moment.


    For money?


    For profit?


    Or is this person Wang Min''s own person? He arranged Jing Zai Ming''s side in order to give Jing Zai Ming a fatal and critical blow at the critical moment.


    Even similar recordings may not know how many times they have been recorded, but there has been no suitable opportunity to use them.


    Just think about it, everything is just conjecture, but Gao Mu is in a cold sweat.


    It''s terrible. If it''s true, Wang Min''s mind is too deep. He''s so scheming. Why don''t he see it at ordinary times?


    Is there such a deep horror under his gentle face and in his gold framed glasses?


    Gao Mu is not the only one who has this feeling. As long as you use your brain a little, some imaginative people can associate one or two points. The difference is only how much.


    Before, he had been cooperating with Wang Min and confronted him on the United Front. Minister Che and Jing Zaiming''s Xiao AI subconsciously moved the chair under his ass and opened a few centimeters away from Wang min.


    Small action, short distance, big meaning.


    "Well, what else does minister Jing have to say now?"


    Although a car minister was also involved, she was like an ostrich with her head buried in the sand, sitting quietly in the crowd, careful not to make a sound.


    Wang Min also seems to forget her and concentrate all her energy on Jing Zaiming.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What else can you say? What else dare you say.


    Up to now, he has nothing to say except a cold sweat, lamenting his "late Festival" and disdaining Wang Min''s vicious means.


    "I think so, Wang min. after so many years together, I really don''t see that you are still such a person. Good, very good, very good."


    Perhaps this is his only chance to leave a thorn between Wang Min and others.


    "You don''t have to stir up discord. What you did to me before, I''ll do to you now. The so-called don''t do to others what you don''t want. Why can''t you stand this big truth when it''s applied to yourself."


    It was easy to resolve. Wang Min relieved Jing Zaiming''s last provocation with just one sentence and easily pulled out the thorn he had just stabbed.


    "Hum!"


    "Minister Jing, I really didn''t expect that you said you should leave and have such great ambition. Hehe, do you still want to listen to the government?"


    Gao Mu didn''t speak. People close to him couldn''t help criticizing Jing Zaiming.


    "Yes, it''s really an unusual noise. Do you regard Gao Mu as a fool, or the student union as your private property?"


    One has two, disdainful ridicule one after another.


    "Hey, where''s minister Che? Don''t hide. You are our future chairman. Come on, let''s have a good look and admire your great image."


    The people who joined the denouncing team continued to expand, and pulled the car minister who was the protagonist of the story into the battlefield although you didn''t talk much.


    "Mr. Tian, you''re not right. How can you say that about President Che." Xiao AI, as another female cadre, stood up and put on a voice of justice, "President Che is the first principal president of the student union of our school. It''s going to be recorded in history. You have a correct attitude. Be careful to put your shoes on."


    The main content of the recording evidence provided by Wang Min is that Jing Zaiming planned to let minister Che become the president of the student union by taking advantage of his current position and the precious time before leaving.

 Chapter 664

    It''s not so easy for minister Che to sit in Gao Mu''s position. There are several ahead of her.


    In fact, the main purpose of this dinner is to remove the obstacles in front of her and prepare to catch several people, including Gao mu.


    However, because the recording equipment has no electricity, I don''t know the specific content, but the meaning is that one meaning.


    Those who are anxious to speak now are those who are regarded as obstacles.


    "Yes, Xiao AI, I''m ready to hold the chairman''s thigh so soon."


    What exactly does Xiao AI mean? Everyone can understand it. Just listen to the truth and know what''s going on.


    "That''s, hands are fast and hands are slow. Don''t you hold on?"


    ¡­¡­


    One after another, the car minister was more uncomfortable than Jing Zaiming. The whole person curled up together and bowed his head.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to refute, but she knows better. Being silent at this time is at most a joke. If she dares to refute, it will be verbal and written criticism to meet her.


    It''s already obvious, because Wang Min broke the news, because he had the real recording in his hand, she and Jing Zaiming spent a lot of effort to figure out the summit plan, which completely failed.


    It''s just that you die before you leave school.


    I thought it was just Diao Jinsi''s big mouth that brought them some trouble today. As long as the unlucky water is not cheap to her, as long as she can get through it.


    If you really can''t stand it, it''s a big deal to sacrifice Jing Zaiming.


    However, people are not as good as heaven. I don''t know that what is waiting for them today is the disaster of destruction. If it goes on like this, it can only be mass destruction.


    "Gao mu, what do you want to do with this?"


    No matter how much you say, it''s just oral pleasure and a little comfortable in your heart. The matter has not been solved and it can''t be solved.


    When it comes to this matter, Gao Mu still has to make up his mind. He is not only the top leader in the meeting, but also one of the victims of this conspiracy, and he is probably the heaviest one.


    "Hey, to be honest, I don''t know how to deal with it."


    No killing, no setting fire, just because of the conspiracy caused by the internal power struggle, everything has not been implemented, nor is it to grasp the current situation. Without actual damage, there is no corresponding treatment.


    "But this thing is still very bad. If they do it, our reputation will stink. Don''t say in the student union in the future, even in school!"


    It''s impossible to let them go easily.


    It''s even more impossible not to investigate because of the attempt. The cost of doing bad things and spreading rumors is so low. If they are not allowed to pay a price and there are no corresponding punishment measures, what''s the difference between raising tigers and conniving at crimes.


    "You have no confidence in yourself?" Gao Mu asked with a smile after taking a sip of mineral water at your feet. "Flies only bite cracked eggs. How many people can believe the slander of making up stories?"


    Gao Mu has confidence in himself, even doesn''t matter.


    Slander also depends on the object. If you want to make a mistake about his reputation in school, you should also have the ability and ability. How can you hurt him by making up nonsense.


    Jing Ziming lifted his low eyes slightly and flashed past Gao mu, with a burst of muttering and ridicule in his heart.


    That is, the recording is incomplete. Otherwise, if Gao Mu knows that they are going to take Tong Mengyao, Wang Feifei and Gao Mu to compile a song "the triangle between teachers and students is not over", I don''t know whether they can be so calm.


    Scanning Gao Mu''s eyes, Yu Guang fell on Wang Min again. I don''t know whether he should be happy or depressed, what''s the matter with him, and why the preparation before the recording pen was so lax that there was no power at the critical moment.


    "That''s what I say. But this behavior of splashing dirty water is disgusting. If someone believes it, it''s hard to argue."


    No one is perfect when they haven''t broken their shell. If jingzaiming really wants to use it, how many can get away clean and get ashore innocent?


    Anyway, at present, Gao Mu is more confident, and others dare not trust him.


    "Let me think about it!"


    How to deal with it? Gao Mu is really not ready to make a decision on the spot. Today''s meeting has completely left his control. No one has mentioned Diao Jinsi''s counterfeiting, which he is most interested in.


    "Oh, it''s very lively. What are everyone talking about?"


    Contrary to everyone''s expectation, just when they denounced and wrote, when Gao Mu was considering, the door was pushed open from the outside.


    People arrive first.


    "Miss Bian."


    Everyone stood up to say hello, especially Jing Zaiming and Minister Che. A smile was unconsciously drawn from the corners of his mouth, but it disappeared quickly.


    "Why does Mr. Bian have time to come today and what work to guide?"


    Bian Jing, a young teacher in her early thirties, is also the senior of Gao mu for several years. At the beginning, she stayed in school and became a teacher after graduation.


    As the school began to train young teachers and make cadres younger, he slowly began to transform by seizing the opportunity. At present, he is mainly doing the liaison work of the student union.


    To put it bluntly, he is the supervisor of the student union at the school level. To a certain extent, Gao Mu also wants to listen to him.


    However, he took over his current job only in the second half of last semester. He basically didn''t intervene in Gao Mu''s arrangement, and everything was still free.


    "I''m just fine. I heard you were in a meeting, so I stopped by to listen." I''m very modest. There''s no so-called teacher standing high. "You continue to drive. I''m mainly here to listen in and learn by the way. Gao mu, you continue to host, don''t care about me."


    By the way, it doesn''t seem very similar.


    Sitting carelessly in the empty seat given by others is even more central than that of Gao mu, and position C is responsible.


    And he also took out his notebook and fountain pen, which was completely prepared!


    "Well, Mr. Bian, we..."


    Gao Mu and he are really not familiar with each other. What they say is ugly. Starting from the school''s arrangement for Bian Jing to be in charge of the student union, today is the third meeting at most.


    If it hadn''t been for his sudden appearance, Gao Mu even forgot that there was such a competent teacher, and didn''t know how to speak for a while.


    "Why, is it inconvenient for me to hear the contents of the meeting?"


    Close the brand-new book with a smile and be amiable.


    "Where." he just doesn''t know how to start. Even if he doesn''t care, he can''t hide the contents of the meeting from him, "well, listen to a recording first. Wang Min!"


    Since Bian Jing appears so skillfully, he must hear this recording first. Otherwise, he doesn''t know where to start or how to say it.


    "OK. Mr. Bian, listen to this recording first, and I''ll explain the rest when you''re finished."


    After listening to the recording, Wang Min kept the recording pen in his hand. At this time, he pressed the play button again.


    ... in thirty minutes.


    "That''s outrageous. It''s outrageous."


    He was furious. After listening to the whole recording, Mr. Bian turned blue and burned in anger.


    "Mr. Bian, it''s not worth it to calm down."


    Wang Min put away her recording pen, comforted her in a wide voice, and talked to Bian Jing more naturally than Gao mu.


    "Who knows? Who was talking just now?"


    Anger did not converge at all. Teacher Bian pointed to the recording pen in Wang Min''s hand and asked angrily.


    "Well, he is the one who is called minister Jing, our minister Jing Zaiming." reaching out and pointing to Jing Zaiming, Wang Min took the initiative to answer and naturally controlled the voice on the scene. "As for those who want to be in the top position, it is our minister of cars and female heroes!"


    The taste of ridicule is much stronger. After all, they only played by themselves before. Now with Bian Jing as a teacher, they naturally need to double their acting skills.


    "Gao mu, you are the president of the student union. What do you think of this?"


    Bian Jing cut through the mess with a quick knife. He was not used to it. He didn''t continue to have an in-depth understanding and asked for handling opinions.


    And still put the initiative in Gao Mu''s hands. Such behavior formed a sharp contrast with Wang Min''s style and won the favor of the public.


    Again and again, he was marginalized and Wang Min took the right to speak. Although Gao Mu had no performance on the surface, he would still be subconsciously unhappy in his heart. In fact, everyone would have this unhappiness.


    At this time, Bian Jing''s reverse operation naturally made him feel much more comfortable, so he didn''t think much. He pushed the boat along the river and said, "I don''t think so. Since Mr. Bian is here, you know the context of the matter, or you should decide."


    "I will?"


    "Yes, you will."


    Even if Gao Mu comes up with a plan, he still has to report it to the school in terms of procedure, and Bian Jing is the first person to report it according to the management process, so that he can make a decision without a process.


    "What''s your opinion?"


    "Let Mr. Bian decide!"


    Gao Mu kicked the ball out. Even if others had ideas, they would not grab the ball with Bian Jing at this time.


    "Don''t be polite, Mr. Bian. You can decide what to do."


    Wang Min still said that she was closer than others, and her tone was very urgent. It looked like she was worried that someone would return.


    "Well, since everyone has no opinion, let me talk about my opinions and plans."


    After being polite, when the heat was almost over, Bian Jing didn''t continue to be polite and calmly put out his attitude.


    The momentum change on the body is different from that when I first came in. I have a plan in mind.

 Chapter 665

    striking one snag after another!


    The expanded meeting was much more than everyone expected, with the repetition of the process, the waves of topics and the complexity of secrecy.


    Anyway, after Gao Mu entered the student union, he has never experienced such a meeting in school, even in the horse shepherd.


    The appearance of Bian Jing pushed the result to a point they had never thought about.


    Bian Jing made the handling suggestion, which was also acquiesced by Gao Mu and supported by others.


    The strangest thing is that as the core figure of the event, Jing Zaiming, who is at the center of the storm, did not object. He acquiesced to the end all the way and didn''t even refute a word.


    After the consensus was passed, no new topics were added. Today''s affairs have been tossed hard enough. Everyone needs to slow down.


    As for what they do after they leave, that is their freedom.


    "Gao mu, please stay." Bian Jing and most of the people left and suddenly shouted to Gao mu, "I have a few words to talk to you."


    "No problem."


    Gao mu, who had just stood up, sat down again.


    At the same time, Wang Min, who had just reached the door, had a meal at his feet. He was a little stunned before he went out again. His expression was complex.


    "You really don''t mind if I deal with it like this?"


    After everyone left, Bian Jing came straight to the point and asked sincerely.


    "No problem! Why does Mr. Bian think I have a problem?" he lightly touched his nose, and Gao Mu smiled, "Diao Jinsi pretended to be a student union cadre and gave him a warning to stay in school for the sake of being a freshman. Jing Ziming, as a veteran cadre of the student union, indulged his relatives to fake student union cadres at school, damaging the image of the student union and the school. At the same time, he tangled with a group of companions and Minister Che to conspire to slander other student union cadres, trying to take the opportunity to undermine the promotion of cadres within the student union Mechanism. Although it is an attempt, such a precedent must be dealt with severely, so several major responsibilities shall be punished and dismissed. This is also reasonable. As for the Minister of vehicles, an internal warning has been put in place. "


    After repeating Bian Jing''s handling opinions, Gao Mu had no waves, and he had raised his hand in the previous vote. At this time, he would not express his dissatisfaction.


    It is not his habit to change day and night, nor will it be easily substituted into his life and work.


    However, he really disagreed with such a so-called handling opinion in his heart. He was kind and did no substantive harm.


    Other people did not say, but said that Jing Zaiming''s handling was removed from his post. Hehe, does he still need to be removed from his post?


    According to the normal process and rules and regulations, Jing Zaiming should not have stayed in this position for a long time.


    Squat in the pit and don''t shit. Use other people''s paper.


    And think about it carefully. It seems that Bian Jing agreed that Jing Zaiming could continue to stick in this position in the name of students staying in school.


    At that time, he had just fulfilled his duty and gave Gao Mu a word that he didn''t understand anything. Everything needs to be stable. It''s good for others to stay in school again.


    Now I want to contact such a thing, how do I feel that Jing Zaiming is left for today, using such a layer of cadre''s coat to eliminate his mistakes.


    Using the popular second dimension, it gives Jing Zaiming an extra life.


    What impact does it have on Jing Zaiming to remove cadres and continue to stay in school?


    No, nothing is as like as two peas who resigned from his post. The only difference is time. That''s the middle card coming in.


    Weird!


    However, according to Gao Mu''s knowledge, Bian Jing used to be a full-time teacher. He and Jing Zaiming didn''t know each other, and there was nothing wrong with their interaction.


    It seems that the previous conjecture is unreasonable and confused. It can only give Bian Jing the title of a good man, professional expertise and mud.


    "It''s good if you don''t mind. The student union really shouldn''t have such things. So you have to work harder. Don''t relax because you''re a senior."


    Bian Jing was satisfied with Gao Mu''s attitude, patted him on the shoulder and nodded.


    Eh


    That''s what I''m saying, isn''t it?


    Gao Mu''s heart was full of trouble. Why did he want to carry the pot? Why did he want him to assume the responsibility of leadership?


    "Thank you for your reminding. We will strengthen management in all aspects."


    Clattered, clattered, the beautiful words on the face still need to continue.


    "Yes, I also know that your relationship with the horse Shepherd is not simple, so you should not worry about your work after graduation? But there is still a year to go. My school and I still hope you can focus on your school and study. As for other things, you can do more for others. I think there are a lot of talents in our student union. You are a senior student and a teacher The president of the student union for many years should cultivate more younger brothers and sisters? "


    The connotation continues. Although he turns a corner, Gao mu can fully understand Bian Jing''s meaning.


    Interesting. It''s really interesting. Gao Mu smiled and thought that his understanding of teacher Bian seemed to need to be updated.


    "That''s natural. We''ve been doing it all the time. If there''s a new position right away, you can go to the new person."


    This position is obviously vacated by Jing Zaiming. For a ministerial position, either the rating is adjusted or fresh blood is added.


    "Well, that''s good. Do you have a candidate?"


    Bian Jing''s rhythm is not fast or slow, but he has been leading the topic content.


    "No. however, according to the rules, we will let you recommend first, and then make an announcement. Qualified students who are ambitious and committed to serving the majority of students in magic capital will be given an opportunity to apply. Is Mr. Bian interested in participating?"


    Testing each other, Gao Mu wanted to see what Bian Jing meant.


    "Forget it. Just check it strictly."


    He doesn''t care at all. In fact, he knows very well that the last selected person will report to him. He will do it again at that time, and it''s not too late to say his own opinions.


    "Hey, I thought Mr. Bian had some good suggestions. It seems that we still have to spend some time and effort to find the right person as before."


    Polite, polite, deliberate, "three guests"!


    "I''ve just taken over this stall. I''m not very familiar with you. Where can I find a suitable candidate?" Bian Jing waved and smiled. "These specific things still depend on you, especially you."


    Strange?


    Gao Mu''s smile back was full of doubts. It wasn''t what he guessed. Didn''t Bian Jing give way to Jing Zaiming, or to install his own people?


    Did you misunderstand him and think wrong?


    No!


    Where did it split?


    "Thank Mr. Bian for his trust. When everything is ready, you will still be invited to supervise the war. Don''t shirk it at that time. You must squeeze out time!"


    Old fashioned polite words are worthless. When the situation is unknown, it''s not wrong to say a few more words.


    "Well, well, it''s my duty to support your work. I really need to know more about your work. Otherwise, it will become a decoration if I ask three questions."


    Bian Jing was no longer polite, so he took Gao Mu''s words.


    "OK, thank you for your support. I''ll let you know the specific time." Gao Mu looked at his watch and went to class. It''s really not suitable to continue chatting. "Does Mr. Bian have anything else? If not, I''ll leave first and have a class right away."


    "No, No. Oh, it''s delaying your class. Go, go. I''ll go out with you, but I can''t delay your class. Senior is still very important. Don''t fall short..."


    Sorry for your low attitude and low chatter.


    The door of the classroom is closed, from quiet to noisy, and then to quiet. It''s not long or short. It just experienced a reincarnation.


    However, what happened in this reincarnation has had a great follow-up impact on mordu University, especially the student union.


    Walking out of the gate of the building, Gao Mu subconsciously looked back. He couldn''t remember how many times he went in and out here.


    However, all the feasts in the world ended, and sometimes it was time for him to leave.


    "Where are you going?"


    "This way, I''ll go to building 3."


    "Oh, I''m just the opposite of you. If I don''t stop by, I won''t go with you."


    "How dare I let Mr. Bian accompany me? Please."


    I don''t know why. Gao Mu always feels that things won''t be so simple. After so many years of wandering in the mall, his sensitivity is still very effective.


    So, go back and forth, go very slowly.


    "Gao mu, wait a minute."


    After three or five steps, Bian Jing''s voice came from behind again.


    indeed!


    With a slight smile, he stopped, turned his head and asked, "what else does Mr. Bian have?"


    "Well, I just remembered one thing. I''ll waste you another minute." Bian Jing was serious and serious. "Won''t it affect your hurry?"


    "No, you have something to ask."


    Gao Mu''s smile remained unchanged. The old fox turned back three times in this step. The fake model and fake sample were quite similar.


    If it weren''t for him, I''m not sure if he had to change someone. I really believe he just remembered. Unfortunately, Gao Mu would never be so simple.


    This so-called just thought, obviously has long been thinking about the chest and calculating in the mate.


    Why? It''s just unnecessary. If you have something to say and ask questions, isn''t it good to be crisp?


    It''s necessary to have such a full atmosphere. It will hurt your body if you spend too much time.


    "Well, just talking about your senior year, I suddenly remembered that your focus might be on graduation. So I thought again, do you have plans and candidates for your successor?"


    the real intention is revealed in the end!


    The real purpose is clearly revealed. It is obviously for this purpose that so many have been bypassed before.


    The position under Gao Mu''s ass is what Bian Jing really calculated and wanted. It''s strange that he was not interested in Jing Zaiming''s minister. It turned out that he was interested in the chairman.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 666

    The young emperor controls before and after, and there is no difference between his hands!


    It''s not painful or unpleasant to put a minister in, but if you directly arrange your own people to become the leader, the whole student union will be completely in his hands.


    It is the truth to have someone in the key position.


    "Does Mr. Bian have a candidate?"


    Asked Gao mu.


    "Oh, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. I''m just worried that if there is no suitable candidate, I will cause new trouble in the future. The school leaders will give me this piece, and I''ll be responsible."


    Just words, justice.


    "Yes, indeed. Do you have the right person?"


    Praise and ask again.


    "Didn''t you?"


    Careful exploration.


    "I didn''t. thanks to Mr. Bian, you reminded me today. Otherwise, it may really delay things."


    To tell you the truth, he really doesn''t. He''s going to say goodbye to the devil soon. Where will he be full of plans for successors.


    Besides, Bian Jing''s singing must be to arrange his own people. Gao Mu has no desire for follow-up. Naturally, he will not have the idea of competing with him.


    "Oh, I recommend one?"


    Quietly Mimi breathed out a breath and tried to return to temptation, but he was still hypocritical about Gao Mu''s words.


    "Well, if you have a suitable one, you can introduce one. The most important thing is that you can work closely with you in the future."


    If he hadn''t worried that he would make waves when he left the school, Gao Mu would have been ready to retreat. The purpose of joining the student union had long been yesterday''s yellow flower.


    "What do you think of Wang Min?"


    Without hesitation or politeness, Bian Jing said a name that didn''t seem to surprise Gao mu.


    "Wang Min? Why?"


    Ask or ask, otherwise it will be too false, and it will make Bian Jing uneasy.


    "Actually, I''m not familiar with any of you in your student union."


    Similarly, it is natural to defend. As for Gao Muxiang''s disbelief, it is another matter.


    Everything is based on achieving the goal.


    "I''m also responsible for this. I''ll invite Mr. Bian to attend meetings and activities in the future."


    Gao Mu will give Bian Jing whatever he wants, and whether he will participate or not after the invitation.


    Courtesy to the heart!


    "Hahaha, that''s nice." Bian Jing appreciated Gao Mu''s current affairs and relaxed his tone. "I recommend Wang Min because I think he did well before. What''s the other scene..."


    I really hate strangers. I don''t even know my name.


    "The scenery is bright."


    "Yes, Jing Zaiming. The impact of these two events on him is really bad. Especially the attempted frame up is hateful. Fortunately for Wang Min, he saw through their plan in advance. Otherwise, they would have done it like that, not only the school and the student union would lose face, but also you."


    Jing Zaiming''s plan still doesn''t leave the scope of planting, framing and slandering. Like framing Gao Mu a few years ago, he can''t see any progress. It will always be the three axes.


    Whether his plan can be realized or not will cause serious losses to Gao mu, because it is difficult for Gao Mu to make the most accurate judgment without facts.


    However, from the perspective of outsiders, Bian Jing said that there was no mistake at all.


    "Yes, I still want to thank Wang Min for this matter." he said so, but Gao Mu had a lot of doubts in his heart, but he didn''t have time to sort it out. "So Wang Min is really the right person."


    "Yes, you think so." Gao Mu is very knowledgeable and Bian Jing is very happy. "You spend a lot of time together. How about his usual working ability?"


    "Yes, I''m very capable. I''m not only good at my own stall, but also willing to help other departments as long as I have the opportunity."


    Isn''t Wang Min happy? The contradiction between Wang Min, Minister Che and Jing Zaiming was so happy to come at the beginning.


    What sounds good is that he is willing to help. What sounds bad is that he prefers to stretch out his hand. Oh, he is not a meddling dog.


    "That''s good. It seems that I didn''t read the wrong person. Well, you can sort out a copy of his information and give it to me. Next, I''ll investigate him myself."


    Bian Jing nodded and was willing to help others. That was a good character. With the support of Gao mu, Wang Min was basically settled after his investigation.


    "It''s too late today. Can I give it to you tomorrow?"


    Gao Mu felt more and more that some of his guesses were correct, and Bian Jing''s abacus was very loud.


    "OK, tomorrow is tomorrow. Ouch, I''m sorry to have delayed you so long. Go to class quickly. I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    The goal has been reached. He doesn''t want to talk to Gao Mu any more. Bian Jing turns around with satisfaction and walks at a light pace with a smile. It''s called a clean and neat walk.


    Looking at the position of the pointer on the watch, Gao Mu smiled bitterly. It is inevitable to be late.


    But since he was late, he was not ready. In the past, it was not his style to enter the classroom halfway.


    This is a big class. There are many complicated people. The teacher doesn''t necessarily call the roll. In addition, the pot of porridge tossed by Bian Jing is boiling in his heart, and he doesn''t want to go to class.


    Therefore, it is reasonable to skip this class.


    He simply didn''t run far. Looking at Bian Jing''s back that had disappeared, he turned and walked into the shady path. He knew that there was a cement bench nearby, which could just sit.


    There are few students walking outside at this time node. He can just sort out the things in his mind.


    A mess of a large basin, do not calm down and adjust the finishing, he was very flustered.


    At the same time, when Gao Mu was lying in a chair, his eyes closed and his legs cocked, Bian Jing, who had just separated from him, turned and walked to the commercial street next to the school, bowed his head and walked into a cafe.


    Familiar with the way, he went to the door of a box, looked around, pushed open the box, flashed in, and then quickly closed the door.


    "Miss Bian."


    The same address was repeated three times. The two men and a woman in the box stood up respectfully.


    "It''s all here. Hasn''t anyone seen it?"


    He went straight to the throne, sat down and asked.


    "No, the three of us came separately. No one knew we were in a box except the waiter."


    One of the two men said confidently, feeling that Bian Jing was too careful.


    "Be careful, it''s a critical period, and there can''t be any paralysis and relaxation." be careful to sail for ten thousand years, which is Bian Jing''s purpose of life. "Was the box arranged by Xiao Zheng?"


    "It''s him, and so is the box service. No one will come in except him."


    "That''s OK. Xiao Zheng is still reliable."


    At this point, Bian Jing was completely relieved.


    "Mr. Bian drinks tea. It''s the old rule. Your favorite jasmine tea."


    Bian Jing is also a wonderful flower in his hobby of drinking tea.


    "OK, you all sit down."


    With a smile on his face, he picked up the tea cup. This trip was tiring and tired. Drinking jasmine tea pressed the breath.


    Two men and a woman sat down and didn''t continue to ask questions. They quietly waited for Bian Jing to enjoy his flower tea.


    At this moment, if Gao Mu were on the scene, he would be surprised to fall to the ground, and he would understand what is there in a moment.


    The chaotic porridge in my mind will immediately become clear soup. It is absolutely thin and can be used as a mirror.


    Because he would never have thought that the so-called two men and one woman would be Jing Zaiming, Wang Min and Minister Che.


    Just now, the three people who were still enemies and pinched each other would be in the same box, and there was no contradiction between them.


    As close as brother and sister!


    (give yourself a little pressure, set up a card and start the third watch tomorrow!)

 Chapter 667

    It''s normal for Gao Mu to wonder. In fact, other people are the same. No one can think that the relationship between the three of them is not like that.


    The difference between left Yin and right Yang is too fierce.


    And it is estimated that after knowing the truth, most people will spit blood.


    It''s too easy to play with this skill.


    "How about it? What''s Gao Mu''s attitude?"


    When Bian Jing put down his tea cup, Wang Min couldn''t wait to ask. It''s about his future. It''s impossible for him not to be in a hurry.


    At this point, he is more anxious than Jing Zaiming and Minister Che, who have made great sacrifices for him.


    "Everything is as I expected. Gao Mu has no opinion on the recommendation of you, and he has a good impression of you. Well, it also shows that the three of you cooperate well, fit well and have no mistakes."


    This is not only the praise of Wang Min, but also the affirmation of himself. As the chief designer of the whole thing and the operator behind the scenes, with his efforts and troop arrangement in recent years, he is finally going to achieve his goal.


    I think the whole student union will be under his control in the future. At the same time, I can add more weight to my future with the help of the weight of the student union.


    The student union is a springboard for him to jump to the other side of his life and career; At the same time, it is also a green tree, which can make him climb to a higher position while attaching to the vine.


    Bian Jing''s ambition is far from a small student union. Everything is just the beginning. This is only the beginning of his big chess game. There will be more wonderful chess games waiting for him to line up in the future.


    Of course, these are medium - and long-term plans, and focusing on the short term, he still has a small revenge to avenge.


    Wang Min becomes the candidate to replace Gao mu, but this is not what Bian Jing wants, nor is it the process he wants.


    His purpose, just as Jing Zaiming, provided by Wang Min, planned in the box, was to stink Gao Mu and let him step down in embarrassment.


    Only when he left morduda with a bad name behind his back and despised by everyone, could Bian Jing most look forward to the scene, understand the anger in his heart, and reluctantly repay the Revenge of an arrow in his heart that others may not understand.


    Yes, except for himself, no one knows why he and Gao Mu have a grudge. Even the three cores around him for various reasons and purposes do not know.


    The only thing they understand is that like Bian Jing, they have their own demands and interests, and the central point of all this is Gao mu. Their like-minded layout against Gao Mu is a win-win situation.


    Of course, because Bian Jing''s identity has inherent advantages, he has become the biggest chess player in this game. The three of them and those around them are chess pieces in a certain sense.


    The only difference is size and weight.


    After answering Wang Min''s anxious question, Bian Jing couldn''t help looking out of the window, and the whole person''s thoughts flew out.


    He doesn''t know which year or day should be the origin of this matter, but he knows very well that his originally happy college life and work were destroyed and broken because of the emergence of Gao mu.


    Once, although he was just an ordinary retention teacher in modu University, the petty bourgeoisie lived a happy life. Especially after meeting Wang Feifei, he felt that his life had reached the peak. He was very hi.


    Therefore, knowing that there were many difficulties, and Wang Feifei refused again and again, he insisted tirelessly and never gave up.


    Although there was no successful appointment with Wang Feifei and no successful gift giving, such pursuit is a kind of happiness for Bian Jing.


    He firmly believes that as long as Kung Fu deep iron pestle is ground into a needle, and he is confident that as long as he persists all the time, Wang Feifei will be moved by him sooner or later, and he will get his heart sooner or later. One day, he will be able to hold a beauty and become the happiest and most jealous man.


    Of course, another main reason for supporting him to stick to it and never give up is that he almost shamelessly upgraded to the level of moral kidnapping. It is because he accidentally learned about the relationship between Wang Feifei and headmaster Wang Qiande.


    Good guy, at the moment of confirming the relationship, Bian Jing reached the peak of his life.


    As a big man with ideals, self-motivated and more unwilling to ambition, such a relationship can''t be begged by grandpa and grandma. Now in front of him, how can he give up.


    Therefore, there is no need to upgrade the offensive.


    If he hadn''t been afraid of Wang Qiande''s identity and failed to pursue it for a long time, he even wanted to use extraordinary means.


    However, in the end, reason overcame impulse. Bian Jing never took such a step, and the conventional pursuit continued.


    He made a five-year plan for himself, prepared for the long-term "pursuit of the war of resistance", exchanged time for sincerity and moved with sincerity.


    It''s a pity that his efforts are hard and sincere. After many years, he still does useless work and makes no achievements.


    On the contrary, his long-term brazen pursuit earned him the name of an iron faced scholar in the school.


    And because he spent his time and energy chasing women for a long time, he didn''t pay much attention to his work, and his years in school were also mediocre.


    For him, it can be described as a double failure in career and love, a disappointment in love, and a huge loss in the casino.


    Over time, while his pursuit of Wang Feifei became a joke, he made a crowd of melon eaters numb and lost interest. Slowly, no one paid attention to it, let alone mentioned it.


    He was the only one left to complain about his loneliness, and occasionally he used wine to relieve his worries.


    He really figured out that a person like him should have appearance, work, talent, sincerity and persistence. Who can surpass him?


    But why is Wang Feifei so indifferent and indifferent? For so many years, in addition to firm rejection, she is indifferent and relative?


    Bian Jing is very sad to urge. The real root of the sad urge is that his efforts are blind, because he doesn''t know what kind of attitude Wang Feifei had towards the love between men and women. In fact, even if he is redoubling his efforts, he still draws water with a bamboo basket in the end.


    When Wang Feifei temporarily lived in the single apartment of the school''s teaching staff, Bian Jing accidentally found Gao Mu around Wang Feifei.


    At that moment, he was so sad and lost, and then he hated Gao mu.


    Love begets hate.


    Bian Jing is not a broad-minded person, even a little neurotic, otherwise he can''t persist for such a long time in the face of an impossible thing.


    So almost the moment he knew Gao Mu''s name, he came down to clean up his determination.


    He can''t think of anyone he can''t get.


    Not only Gao mu, but even Wang Feifei, he is ready to teach her some lessons.


    At first, Bian Jing acted alone, but soon found that he could not start at all, whether it was Gao mu or Wang Feifei.


    With the passage of time, he knows more and more about Gao Mu and the relationship between him and Wang Feifei.


    At the same time, he also understood a truth that revenge can, but he can''t involve himself in this dangerous muddy water.


    After all, he has to work in the magic capital. He has a relationship with Wang Qiande. He can''t help being cautious.


    Borrowing troops and using other people or things became Bian Jing''s first choice.


    Therefore, under his layout, there was a wallet planting and framing incident in bedroom 101. Unfortunately, the move was too green and did not hurt Gao mu. On the contrary, it also helped him move out of school.


    Gao Mu''s move means that Bian Jing has less opportunities to start and learn more about Gao mu.


    the loss outweighs the gain!

 Chapter 668

    After a period of dormancy, Bian Jing made a comeback, but this time he did it himself and didn''t fake others.


    A report letter, a deliberate report letter, and some other materials were sent to interested people anonymously.


    To tell the truth, he still has great expectations for this report letter, because he believes that this letter will eventually fall into the hands of Wang Qiande.


    Once Wang Qiande knows the relationship between Gao Mu and Wang Feifei and the false stories he made up with some photos, a storm expected by Bian Jing should fall on Gao mu.


    However, it is a pity that the development of things, once again beyond his expectations, did not follow his rhythm at all.


    He knew that the idea of the report letter was good and the content was shocking enough.


    But he had no idea that before his so-called report letter appeared, Wang Qiande and his wife knew the relationship between Wang Feifei and Gao mu. Even the queen mother had dealt with Gao Mu quietly, and knew his true identity very thoroughly.


    Bian Jing doesn''t know how much Wang Ziyi is loved by the two elders in the Wang family, let alone the false story he compiled with Wang Ziyi as the core. In the eyes of Wang Qiande and his wife, it''s just a joke. Oh, no, it''s not even a joke. He scoffs.


    Wang Qiande and his wife, one is the president of mordu University and the other is the president of Zhengdao group. They are both the masters of people''s aging and refinement.


    to see only one spot!


    From this compiled story, we naturally understand the weight, authenticity and real purpose of this so-called report letter.


    What Bian Jing doesn''t know is that Wang Feifei''s view of love gender has always been a headache for them. Gao mu can change Wang Feifei. They can become boyfriend and girlfriend. Wang Qiande and his wife are too happy. How can they be angry and angry?


    What''s more, for an excellent young man like Gao mu, it''s not a matter of age gap or status.


    In fact, if Bian Jing had the ability to grind his pestle into a needle, if he could really impress Wang Feifei, Wang Qiande and his wife would not hesitate to give blessings and support to make him a higher level in the cause of mordu University, there is no doubt.


    Unfortunately, Bian Jing''s second effort still ended in failure.


    He wanted to kill two birds with one stone, not only to crack down on Gao mu, but also to cause some trouble to Wang Feifei.


    However, there was a little trouble, but the effect was very bad. Almost the same as last time, the result of this event was what he didn''t want to see.


    Although Wang Feifei resigned and left the school, this was not the result he wanted. Moreover, Wang Feifei''s departure was actually an opportunity.


    In a way, she would also thank Bian Jing for helping her make a landmark decision in her life.


    As for Gao mu, not only did he not suffer any harm because of Bian Jing''s report letter, but also Wang Feifei''s departure made him parachute directly to the student union and become the vice chairman of the student union under the arrangement of Wang Qiande.


    Not only did he not achieve his goal, but also made wedding clothes for others.


    Such an outcome once again made Bian Jing angry and depressed to vomit blood.


    Go around again and again, even if you hide behind the scenes and play tricks, you still can''t hurt Gao mu in the open, and it''s even more useless to talk about revenge.


    There are reasons why Bian Jinggang is self willed and self-centered, but also because of the asymmetry of intelligence information. He doesn''t understand Wang Feifei, Gao mu or Wang Qiande.


    Extremely discouraged!


    After two setbacks, Bian Jing''s great sense of loss made him depressed to the bottom. Coupled with Wang Feifei''s departure, he also lost the direction of exertion.


    So in the next period of time, he gave up his "special attention" to Gao Mu and threw himself down at work wholeheartedly.


    Unexpected joy, Bian Jing, who is dedicated to his career, got an unexpected surprise, achieved good results and attracted the attention of the leaders of the college and department.


    To say that decadence will make people want nothing, then it is easy to think of lust.


    Rivers and mountains are easy to change, but nature is hard to change.


    After being quiet for a long time, Bian Jing''s old attitude relapsed. Looking at Gao mu, who rushed from the vice chairman to the chairman and worked vigorously and lived a comfortable life, he had the idea of revenge again.


    After such a long period of dormancy and precipitation, and with the passage of time, he naturally learned more about Gao mu, especially when he knew that Wang Qiande would retire soon.


    Bian Jing is confident again!


    Of course, with the failure experience of the last two times and the city government precipitated by time, Bian Jing didn''t recklessly move again, but carefully pondered and reorganized a big plan.


    After so many years, I think I''ve calmed down a lot. I''m not in a hurry for revenge. If I don''t do it, it must be a fatal blow.


    Therefore, since the end of last year, Bian Jing has awakened Jing Zaiming. At the same time, he has targeted some means to win over minister Che and Wang Min in the student union. Moreover, they are independent contacts. None of them knows their relationship with Bian Jing.


    After a period of observation, he chose Wang Min as his trump card from the two candidates of car minister and Wang min.


    After that, he called the two together to clarify the relationship between the three, and also defined the strategy of giving priority to Wang Min and supplemented by Minister Che.


    Minister Che is a girl. In addition to not having strong expectations for the position of chairman, he also has no complaints about such an arrangement because he is a bit worse than Wang Min in many means.


    Besides, Bian Jing also promised her that there would be no fewer vice chairmen after the success, and she would be more willing to cooperate.


    After Bian Jing''s arrangement and planning, they naturally staged a big play of contradiction in their later work.


    Not only deceived everyone, but even sometimes they would be in a trance and too real.


    As for Bian Jing, after arranging ha''s two dark chess, he also began to make efforts, making use of the good impression left by his early hard work in front of the leaders and spending some effort and effort.


    Successful use of the younger cadres, the school needs to cultivate more young administrative talents, and successfully won the line of the student union.


    However, the student union is very important in Bian Jing''s eyes, but the school leaders can''t let him focus on such a small piece. There are more things he needs to learn and hand over.


    Therefore, the decision was officially announced at the end of last semester. That was the first official meeting between him and Gao mu. From that day on, he officially began to have the right to manage the student union.


    Of course, in order to paralyze Gao Mu and enable the smooth implementation of the plan, Bian Jing held back for some time and staged a drama that he didn''t care much about the talk of the student union.


    Since he thought he had paralyzed Gao mu, he started the plan he had worked on for a long time at the beginning of the new semester.


    The recording of the box meeting was arranged by him. In fact, he was in the box that day. In fact, he taught what Jing Zaiming said.


    He edited the recording before giving it to Wang min.


    As for Diao Jinsi posing as a cadre of the student union, it is purely an episode, not a drama arranged by him.


    This trouble seems to Jing Zaiming to be a big trouble, but it can''t get into Bian Jing''s eyes at all. Of course, Diao Jinsi will never use it again in the future. He''s too brainless.


    Anyway, he is one of the "own people" recommended by Jing Zaiming. The inspection period has not passed. If you don''t, don''t. It''s harmless.


    Without Diao Jinsi, Diao Yinsi, Diao Tongsi


    As long as he has real power, in the future, some people will take refuge in him and some materials can be made for him to choose.


    Therefore, when Jing Zaiming found him and asked him for help, he didn''t answer at all. A dispensable person just killed the chicken to Gao Mu to win his last trust.


    Maximize residual value.


    Facts have also proved that Diao Jinsi''s abandonment is still worth the money, which can be regarded as making up for his mistakes and creating a little usable value.


    An enlarged meeting of the student union triggered by Diao Jinsi just gave Bian Jing the opportunity to appear in person, covered his ears with lightning speed, didn''t give Gao mu the opportunity to think for more time, and walked out of a chess path that must be killed in a few steps.


    In the setting plate, just wait for the new east wind.

 Chapter 669

    When Wang Min and Minister Che were very happy and Bian Jing thought about his success in the past, Jing Zaiming was also confused.


    Before Bian Jing came, after he left the student union residence, he was going to see Diao Jinsi. By the way, he hid in a deserted corner and licked himself.


    But the car minister caught up with him from behind and said with a smile to invite him to tea.


    When is it time to have tea or invite him with a smile?


    It''s impossible not to be ignorant. According to his ideas, at least he can''t laugh today.


    Although Bian Jing appeared and helped them, the actual effect was not satisfactory. They counted one by one and did not escape treatment.


    Therefore, he was puzzled that minister Che could laugh and drink tea at this time.


    Is the brain circuit of a girl really different from that of a boy, or is she angry and laughing, angry and stupid?


    Jing Zaiming and her made a new breakthrough in their relationship last year because of Bian Jing. They are comrades in arms under the same trench, but they really don''t know much about her.


    The intersection between the two people is more often in the face of Wang Min, help and support each other.


    So he really couldn''t figure out why the other party was still so happy, but for the sake of a girl asking him to drink tea, he didn''t refuse. He followed her here and entered the private box.


    At first, when they were alone in the box, Jing Zaiming almost had the illusion that he was frustrated in life. He encountered peach blossoms in full bloom and wanted a color encounter and a meal of color tea.


    Unfortunately, within two or three minutes of joy, the door of the box was pushed open and a man he never thought of came in.


    What he didn''t think of was that Wang Min, who had never thought of him, sat opposite him.


    It is also a smiling face. Where is the meaning of red face and red ears just now? The tit for tat of the student union seems to have not happened.


    However, Jing Zaiming was even more incredible when he saw the next scene. Minister Che, who just smiled affectionately at him, not only didn''t drive Wang Min away, but also took the initiative to pour him a cup of tea.


    The smile on his face is more and more brilliant and golden.


    With a slap, he gave himself a heavy slap. Under the stinging effect, Jing Zaiming realized that he was not dreaming, and what he saw was not psychedelic, but a fact.


    Wang Min and Minister Che not only know each other, but also know each other very well. Their relationship is even more intimate and unspeakable. At least they are much more cordial than him.


    Looking at them like hell, Jing Zaiming is speechless and doesn''t know how to ask.


    Pooh, the car minister couldn''t help laughing, and then didn''t let him introduce their relationship in a circle.


    In this way, Jing knew the truth of everything before Ming came to Bian Jing and more than half an hour earlier.


    It turns out that Wang Min, like them, is also a person of Bian Jing. The only difference is that he is a latecomer like minister Che, and Jing Zaiming is an elder. He is an old wave that has been shot dead on the beach.


    From the dialogue between you and me, Jing Zaiming further knows that Bian Jing arranged the recording, and Wang Min arranged all the performances today.


    Even the endless contradictions between Wang Min and Minister Che are self directed and self performed.


    I have to say that their acting skills are good. Even he, the first supporting actor, didn''t notice the fishiness. He also foolishly helped again and worked hard.


    Knowing some inside information, it''s natural that some new questions arise because of this knowledge. Under the questioning of Jing Zaiming, Wang Min and Wang Min further told him which play to sing today and what''s the purpose?


    The sword refers to Gao mu, which is intended to be the chairman under his ass.


    Tick by tick, as time went by, Jing Zai Ming, who didn''t drink a mouthful of tea, finally figured out most of his ideas.


    Surprised by Bian Jing''s meticulous layout and long-term thinking, he inevitably felt a burst of heartfelt sadness.


    The more you know, the more you understand something and your position around Bian Jing. It''s really worse every year!


    New people laugh, but old people cry.


    This sentence accurately depicts his mood at the moment. He doesn''t know how to cry against the current of sadness.


    What made him feel a little cold was that he suddenly understood why Bian Jing wanted him to stay in the student union after his senior year.


    Naturally, he cooperated with today''s play, used him to make an example of others, used him to sacrifice flags, and used him to establish Bian Jing''s "temperament" in his first appearance at the student union.


    The use of him is simply dead. You have to pick up the grave and drag him out to show others!


    After being with Bian Jing for such a long time, he was out of his heart and lungs. As a result, he treated an elder like himself like this and ruined his reputation and integrity.


    Jing Ziming is angry, but he can''t express it.


    Now, although he has been squeezed out of the last drop of sweetness of his status as a cadre of the student union, he still wants to stay in school and continue his career in mordu.


    Then, at this time, he did not dare to offend Bian Jing, who was in the limelight. He still had to follow him and listen to him.


    No matter how many teeth have been knocked out, they can only be swallowed into the stomach. Just like now, they drink tea and laugh with each other.


    "Everyone cooperated well today, and this matter has basically been settled. There should be no change. However, you should continue to be careful. The current confrontation will be maintained for some time."


    Without a written letter of appointment, even Bian Jing did not dare to make a 100% guarantee.


    The lesson once told him that he should continue to be careful.


    "That''s natural, but today''s work is really beautiful. I guess Gao Mu is still ignorant now?"


    Wang Min is the biggest beneficiary. At ordinary times, she deliberately gets closer to Gao mu, resulting in a hostile relationship with Jing Zaiming. Naturally, she is the most proud at the moment.


    If it weren''t for his permission, he would like to look at Gao Mu from the perspective of God and ask him if he was surprised or not?


    Life must be happy!


    "Mr. Bian, I''d like to propose a toast to you with tea instead of wine. I, Wang Min, admire you if I don''t admire anyone. I''m far sighted and strategize to win thousands of miles away."


    Half a cup of tea was flattered.


    "Hahaha, thanks to everyone in the city. No matter how good my plan is, it can''t be completed so beautifully without you."


    Modesty on the surface, pride in the depths.


    "Mr. Bian, I''d like to toast you with tea instead of wine. I wish you success, carry on the past and forge ahead into the future, and the final victory will be brilliant."


    Minister Che is also unwilling to show weakness.


    "Hahaha, OK, I respect you too. You''ve worked hard these days, but I still promise that your hard work will not be sacrificed in vain." Bian Jing''s whole body fluttered lightly after three cups of flower tea. "Hey, in Ming, how do you think you''re not very happy? Oh, by the way, did they tell you all the things you don''t know?"


    "Said it." Jing Zaiming is not an ordinary person. He still has this in the small city. He takes back his mind and raises his glass with a flattering smile. "I also toast you. I wish Mr. Bian to become the leader of the school as soon as possible."


    "Hahaha, on that day, you will make the greatest contribution. Tongxi, I wish you the same."


    Huahuaqiaozi is lifted and blown more, and the gravity of the earth is smaller. People naturally drink more and more erratic.


    Higher and higher!


    Everyone gets drunk when wine is not drunk, and the fragrance of tea overflows and smokes people.

 Chapter 670

    In the happy atmosphere of Tongxi, some people are happy and others are worried. Happiness on the face may not be true.


    Bian Jing had a pleasant evening with his core team. It was not difficult for him to understand his approach, nor his happiness and excitement.


    From today on, the chess game he has painstakingly arranged for many years began to operate, just like exquisite, which can not only bring him the pleasure of revenge.


    At the same time, today will be a new journey for him to abandon his feelings and embrace his career. From today on, he has really become a career man.


    Although there are many rumors outside, it is said that the relationship between Gao Mu and the horse herder is very mysterious. The school recruitment of mordu university is in full swing because of Gao mu,


    But what can this be?


    Now he is not what he used to be. Now that he has set foot on the broad road, as long as he works hard, he has a great future waiting for him in the devil.


    At that time, will his achievements and status be comparable to that of a high priest.


    Hum, you can even look forward to it. As long as he climbs to a certain class, he can stop the so-called school recruit of the horse Herder.


    It''s square or round, not at his mercy.


    Bian Jing is very happy and dreams are far away. However, he doesn''t know that the information is still asymmetric, or his level is too low, and his opponents are too high-end. In Gao Mu''s view, his good dreams are just spring dreams.


    Wake up without trace!


    Bian Jing thought that his means were very clever. Besides using the pieces around him quickly and smoothly, he also completely kept Gao mu in the dark.


    From now on, I will always play with him between applause!


    It''s true that Gao Mu was temporarily hoodwinked, but it doesn''t make much sense, because even if Gao Mu knows his plans, knows his means and knows that he wants to take his position, he will not have much intention.


    How can a swallow and a sparrow know the ambition of a swan?


    Bian Jing''s eyes are still fixed on the small river where modu university trains young cadres, but Gao Mu is ready to lead Wang Qiande to set up a university by himself.


    He wants power and power, not to mention the student union. Even demons can give it to him as long as they can.


    They don''t play at the same level at all. How can elephants care about the ideas of ants, let alone play with ants.


    Time is money. It''s shameful to waste time. It''s even more shameful to waste elephant time playing with ants.


    At that time and experience, it''s better to take their elephants and migrate and radiate to the whole country with magic capital as the core.


    If you want to play, you also play with blue star. That''s his star sea, Dyson ball.


    The pattern determines the vision, and the gap is doomed to victory or defeat.


    Bian Jing, who had changed the battlefield, pushed a cup and asked in a box in a hotel outside the school where few students would enter.


    The drink soon put them on their heads, so their faces were red and their voices became louder.


    "Mr. Bian, what should we do next?"


    Wang Min held the wine glass high and put one hand on Bian Jing''s shoulder. He was a good brother, regardless of age.


    "Don''t do anything."


    There are enough things to do this day. It''s like playing chess. He can''t always attack. He still needs to wait and see the reaction of the opposite side.


    Moreover, he pushed the matter to this point. Next, he didn''t know how to push it. It was better to see how Gao Mu went.


    "Wang Min, you''re too anxious." minister Che imitates the same pattern. He puts the same hand on Wang Min''s shoulder and his head is close to him. "The position of the chairman will be yours sooner or later. There''s no need to be so anxious. Being anxious can''t eat hot tofu. With teacher Bian''s layout, you can wait at ease. Come on, eat a piece of Japanese tofu!"


    I did drink a little too much. When I was excited, I didn''t care about the sense of distance between men and women.


    When she lowered her head, she must have lowered her chest. The wide collar opened generously under the generosity she didn''t care about, and opened in front of Bian Jing who was sitting.


    "To eat tofu, eat more tofu, supplement some protein, and make a good supplement."


    Tofu must be eaten, whether Japanese tofu or magic tofu. The tofu delivered to the door will not be eaten for nothing.


    However, it is debatable whether protein supplement will cause protein loss.


    Different people have different opinions!


    "How can I be in a hurry? I''m not in a hurry." Wang Min obediently sandwiched a piece of Japanese tofu. It tastes yellow and soft. "What, I''ll invite you to sing later and play all night today."


    "This can be."


    Minister Che''s posture on Wang Min''s shoulder is lower. Bian Jing, who is low, gulps down the wine in the glass. The wine strengthens people''s courage. His ideas expand, and everything that should expand expands expands.


    "Then go all night. I haven''t sung for a long time, car. You have to sing a few songs with me later."


    After expansion, he boldly issued an invitation. It was not dark, but he had arranged for a happy all night.


    "That''s natural. I promise to cooperate with Mr. Bian to sing."


    The tofu produced and sold by ourselves will not lose a piece. Minister Che really doesn''t care at all.


    The three were very excited. The three heads touched each other and each had his own intoxication. Only Jing Zaiming sat alone opposite, silently drinking wine and eating dishes, as if he didn''t exist on the table.


    Jing Zaiming kept a low profile, and none of Bian Jing cared about him. He didn''t even ask for his advice on karaoke all night.


    Marginalization!


    At that time, Gao Mu didn''t close his eyes on the bench for a long time. He figured out some things about today, and some didn''t.


    It doesn''t matter. I don''t want to continue. I get up and go out of school. There''s no need to stay in school if I don''t have classes.


    It''s still the original tiger headed car. Ding Li is driving, but the co pilot Lisa is not here. It''s not that she doesn''t pick up the tall boss, but that he''s busy!


    I can''t help it. As Gao Mu''s personal general secretary, she focuses on life administration. She has to take care of everything in Gao Mu''s life. She is even busier than the old mother.


    At this time, she was still in the Wrangler science and Technology Park and was busy processing documents in the large office of the president''s office. She picked out those that needed to be handled by Gao Mu and put them on the desk of his office for processing when he appeared.


    Like a second dealer, all the documents reported to Gao Mu have to go around in her hand.


    In the horse herder system, everyone knows that they can ignore the boss, but they can''t ignore this beautiful big sister.


    Powerful!


    It was given to her by the high priest and blessed by her power.


    "Go to the company."


    This is Gao Mu''s old habit. After getting on the bus, he will take the initiative to inform the destination without Ding Li asking.


    Ding Li was also an old habit. The first time Gao Mu said his destination, he pointed the front of the car in the right direction.


    "There''s something to say." now Ding Li looked like he wanted to stop talking. Gao Mu asked actively, "when did you wriggle in front of me?"


    "The car you want is ready. When will you go to see it?"


    Ding Li hesitated because Gao Mu clearly said to go to the company and was not sure whether Gao Mu had time.


    "Oh, so fast? Modified as required?"


    "Yes, all the parts were transported by air from Germany. The person in charge of the Refitting Factory just called me and said that it was all completed."


    "By the way?"


    "Shun!"


    At present, it''s smooth. After driving for a few minutes, it''s not smooth if you miss the next intersection.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look."


    Gao Mu is also looking forward to it. He hasn''t driven himself for a long time.


    Although I take the tiger head running every day, there are many other cars in the Wrangler science and Technology Park and the garage of Wancheng Shangfu.


    There are at least seven or eight BMW, Mercedes Benz, Ferrari, off-road cars and sports cars. He can drive any car he wants. He doesn''t bring a heavy one for a week.


    It''s just that these cars are too advanced. They can be driven. They''re too loud, but they''re not what he wants.


    The reason why I suddenly want to drive by myself is not only that I feel itchy and feel more free to control the steering wheel, but also because I don''t know when to start. In the campus of mordu University, there are suddenly more students with car families driving to school, and driving up and down is not so dazzling.


    Of course, the basis for not dazzling is that the car is not dazzling.


    If you look like a few rich second-generation people who drive sports cars, it''s impossible to be attractive.


    Looking at Gao mu with an excited face, Ding Li, who is turning the steering wheel with the steering light, is actually puzzled.


    He really doesn''t understand that Gao Mu''s good tiger head doesn''t run or sit. There are so many luxury cars in his family and company. Why should he prepare a most ordinary Pusan? However, in the rotten streets of mordu?


    Oh, it''s not right. It can''t be said to be an ordinary Pusan. This Pusan is not an ordinary Pusan. Although it looks ordinary outside, the inner core has been replaced.


    In fact, except for a shell or Pusan, all other internal things, including buckle tires, have been changed.


    This is a great change. It''s like changing a shotgun for a cannon. There''s nothing wrong with it, but gold and jade.


    I don''t know how many pusans I can buy, and they''re not even a few dollars cheaper than ordinary luxury cars.


    Perhaps, this is what Gao Mu said, low-key luxury!

 Chapter 671

    Two hours later, in Qingpu District, suburban county of mordu.


    A matte Pusan was galloping on the newly built two-way four lane. Not far behind it, a tiger headed car followed closely.


    "It''s exciting. It''s so exciting. Let me drive it."


    In the pusang car, the driver is Gao mu. Sitting in the co pilot''s position, his heart is itchy and his face is anxious.


    Originally, he was not with Gao mu. When Gao Mu went to the Refitting Factory, Ma Yiming called him and asked where he was.


    As a result, as soon as I heard about the refitted car, I immediately took a taxi and caught up with it as quickly as possible.


    Before Gao Mu completely accepted the non ordinary Pusan, he arrived at the modified car, and then got on the car.


    The next moment, I have a good experience of what is extreme speed, and the pleasure of pushing my back.


    "Don''t worry, wait for me to run down this circle."


    Gao Mu was very satisfied with the car. At the same time, he had some regrets. Although the newly built road is two-way four lane, the road condition is very good, and the vehicles on the road are moderate, for safety reasons, he still failed to give full play to the car''s performance and didn''t feel its peak state.


    "By the way, do you know if there is a professional racetrack near here?"


    Magic has fi track, Gao Mu knows, but he doesn''t know whether it was built in that year or not.


    Of course, even if the fi track already exists, it is impossible for people to put it in such a social car and run around.


    He asked Ma Yiming what he meant. Naturally, he meant other types of running courses. In fact, as long as there was a closed track.


    "I don''t know? You ask this..." Ma Yiming didn''t react at first, "Hey, you''re not a professional racing car. Is it fun to go to the track? If you don''t enjoy it, I suggest you go to the highway. Mummy, turn right in front and turn left, and then you''ll get to the highway in the end. As long as you get on the highway, the speed will definitely pull up. It''s always pleasant. Whether you go or not..."


    Looking at the ramp that will be overtaken soon, Ma Yiming''s anxious buttocks are lifted up, and he wants to turn the steering wheel for Gao mu.


    "Even if the high-speed, there is no time today, there will be opportunities in the future."


    The car body was straight and roared past. Ma Yiming''s suggestion was not adopted.


    "What a pity, what a pity."


    Under the inertia of high speed, Ma Yiming sat back heavily. Ma Yiming could only shake his head with his legs crossed.


    I just don''t know who this is for. Is it for him or Gao mu?


    "Come on, you can drive."


    Turn on the direction light and slow down to the right.


    "Well, well, it''s my turn at last."


    It''s a pity to be a ghost. As long as Gao Mu gives him the steering wheel, Ma Yiming won''t be a pity.


    One left and one right. The two doors are opened quickly and slowly. Ma Yiming from right to left has a rhythm several times faster than Gao mu.


    Gao Mu hasn''t got off yet. He can''t wait to pull the door and can''t wait to pull it down directly.


    "Hurry up, you are so lazy that you don''t have the speed of a man."


    The ass twisted, stuffed and squeezed again. After bumping into Gao Mu heavily, he slipped into the cab and acted quickly and invincibly.


    "You are so fast."


    Gao Mu reluctantly patted the crotch hit by Ma Yiming and joked back.


    "Why don''t you accept it? Fast men can''t be any men. Get on the bus quickly." Ma Yiming is very unhappy with Gao Mu''s calm. "If you don''t get on, I''ll drive away."


    Ding Li ran with a tiger''s head and slowly stopped behind. If he wasn''t afraid that Gao Mu wouldn''t take him for fun in the future, Ma Yiming really wanted to step on the accelerator and roar and gallop.


    "Yes, I can''t be a fast man. Unlike your invincible speed, it ends at the beginning."


    This trip is to experience the refitting effect of matte Pusan. Besides, he is tired of sitting in Hutou Ben. Gao Mu will not let Ma Yiming fly alone.


    "Different ways do not conspire."


    Before Gao Mu tied up his seat belt, Ma Yiming kicked the accelerator to 3500 and the car flew out with smoke.


    Ding Li, who had just approached the parking lot and really opened the door, had to get on the bus again and continue to chase the car.


    "Take it easy. It''s too fast. Don''t pat and flash your waist?"


    If I hadn''t been prepared, I would have been fooled out by this pig teammate.


    "I''m a King Kong iron waist. What I''m good at is speed. What I like most is winning by quantity. It''s not understandable by a slow man like you. Yo..."


    He flew up quickly, and deliberately opened the window and leaned out half his head to feel the biting wind.


    The left hand steering wheel, the right palm tightly wrapped the stop lever, the foot accelerator clutch cooperation, the adrenal gland soared and soared at a high speed.


    "Take it easy."


    Gao mu can understand Ma Yiming''s crazy mood at this time. He is so motivated that both fast men and slow men will try the accelerator to the end and experience the stimulation of tire off the ground.


    Crazy, exciting, exciting, crazy!


    This is just the feeling of the two people in the car. Ding Li, who also stepped on the accelerator behind them, was in despair at this time.


    He drives a top-level 6-liter 12 cylinder Benz. Unexpectedly, he was dumped by a Santana and lost his tail light. He doesn''t know where to put his "old running face" when he said it.


    There''s no choice but to bite your teeth and step on the accelerator. The oil is not the right oil.


    "OK, you can. Pay attention to safety."


    That is, at the beginning of the millennium, in a few years, there are cameras everywhere on the road. If you dare to drive like this, a police car will intercept you in front.


    "Hey, the car is a good car. It''s a pity not to go on the high speed."


    Stimulation is stimulation, and safety should be paid attention to. After all, the two people in the car are not half a hundred years old, but they are worth billions.


    As the saying goes, barefoot people don''t shoot and wear shoes. The ridge is located in the water. The more money, the more afraid of death!


    "I''ll drive him when I go back to my hometown. There are plenty of opportunities to speed up."


    The expressway from Shanghai to Hangzhou has been open for more than N years, and the expressway from Hangzhou to pailing, Gaomu''s hometown, was put into trial operation last month.


    In the future, you can go home at high speed all the way without stopping.


    "This can be. I tell you, I must drive on the way!"


    If you want stimulation, you must make an appointment in advance.


    "Don''t you like riding motorcycles? Why drive my car?"


    Gao Mu likes four wheels plus a group of sofas, with iron wrapped meat covered with an iron cover, while Ma Yiming prefers the two wheels of meat wrapped iron.


    He likes the "impact" feeling of being blown by the wind, and prefers the roar of accelerator when turning at high speed and overtaking at high speed.


    "I can change it with you. By the way, I just got a new Harley. Grandma''s, old America can play. My new Harley should not be too windy."


    Speaking of motorcycles, although he still holds the steering wheel of the car in his hand, Ma Yiming''s eyes are shining.


    "Change trains again, not Kawasaki? Where''s Yamaha?"


    Ma Yiming likes two wheels. Gao Mu knows that when he was in his hometown Town, he often rode his father''s Qianjiang River.


    After he came to Shanghai, he bought a car for him. He started a motorcycle and make complaints about it for half a year.


    At the beginning of a new motorcycle brand, Ma Yiming will show up in front of him at the first time, so he can know it at the first time.


    Later, with the increasing economic strength, the increasing frequency of changing trains, and the improvement of knowledge and experience, this display has no meaning for Ma Yiming.


    He lost interest, which means that Gao Mu lost his information control over his new motorcycle, so he was surprised now.


    "Of course it''s a collection. I can change it. Monday Halley, Tuesday Yamaha... No duplicate samples for a week."


    A naked display.


    "Oh, it''s said that women''s shoe cabinets will always be short of a pair of favorite ones. I think you''re almost like them, and there will always be a windiest motorcycle in the garage."


    Gao Mu was filled with emotion. He estimated that if he bought it at the speed of Ma Yiming, he could build a motorcycle Museum in a few years.


    "That''s it. Don''t talk about me. You''re not the same. You have your car everywhere."


    Ma Yiming fought back, unwilling to show weakness. He bought motorcycles and rode them one by one, which is much better than Gao mu.


    He just can''t buy and drive. I don''t know why he buys so many cars. They all stop in the parking space to eat dust. All the year round, it''s the tiger running behind.


    Waste contains a trace of greasiness. I don''t know what the tall boss thinks. Is it just for the performance of Shangguan mintao''s company?


    "The car is a big toy for big men. In the past, you can only see it. Now you have the ability. Of course, you have to see, touch and store it."


    "Stop, this is not the car to the kindergarten. I want to get off."


    "The brake is under your feet. Get out of the car and step on the brake yourself."


    "Hahaha... You old color embryo, every word is precious, but you can''t say it."


    On the attainments of color literature, none of the ten Ma Yiming is an opponent of Gao mu.


    "Come on, take me as your teacher. I can teach you for free."


    "Forget it, you can''t learn after teaching. You use rotten stems. It''s boring." Ma Yiming knows very well that learning from Gao Mu is not so simple. "By the way, is there any trouble with sister Shangguan recently?"


    "What do you mean, what trouble?" Gao Mu turned in surprise. "I haven''t heard."


    "It took me two months to finish this Harley. It''s not as efficient as before. Don''t you know?"


    Whether it''s Gaomu''s car or Ma Yiming''s motorcycle, as long as it''s imported, they all ask Shangguan mintao for help. Her imported car shop does this business.


    In recent years, there have been tens of millions of cars, motorcycles and imported truck heads of bee horse express.


    Even if Shangguan mintao doesn''t earn much money from Gao Mu and doesn''t have much price difference, it is also of great help to her car business under the huge base.


    "Well, I haven''t contacted her for a long time. Find a chance to ask her."


    Shangguan mintao''s importance in Gao Mu''s heart is self-evident. If she really encounters any problems, he must do it.

 Chapter 672

    With Pusan''s speed down, Ding Li ran with a tiger''s head and soon caught up, but it was relatively slow. Their speed was still maintained at a speed of 100 kilometers per hour.


    But tonight is destined to be a racing night. God won''t let their adrenal hormone decrease and then stabilize.


    Boom... Boo


    The roar of the engine and the screeching sound of the exhaust pipe blowing into the street quickly approached them from far to near.


    Hear the sound and know the things.


    Just listening to the sound, Ma Yiming knew what was approaching, and a pair of eyes had narrowed on the rearview mirror.


    After that, a light came through quickly, and then a dark shadow flashed past, leaving an elegant red light band to float in the night sky.


    Like a dream!


    "Shit! It looks like Ducati. Chase!"


    He talked to himself and didn''t ask Gao Mutong whether he agreed. As soon as the accelerator blew, he reopened the racing state.


    "No, it''s so dark that you can see what car it is?"


    Gao Mu had already prepared to sink his waist, grabbed the handle above the door with his right hand, and leaned back as much as possible.


    indeed!


    Ma Yiming shouted about it and chased it.


    Despite the lack of the roar blessing of the exhaust pipe, the self roar of the engine is still deafening, and the same scattered tail lights float in front of Ding Li.


    He also shouted shit and hurriedly continued to refuel.


    When a motorcycle raced past him just now, he had a hunch that things were bad. Sure enough, as long as Ma Yiming drove, there was nothing good. The car began to fly again.


    "Oh, yo, do you still need to see it? In ancient times, you can smell the fragrance and know the beauty. I can tell the brand by listening to the sound." after pulling up the speed, I quickly saw the tail light of the motorcycle again. "This is my unique skill. You don''t understand it."


    "Yo, you''re still shaking when you say you''re a cow, aren''t you?"


    "Why don''t you accept it? We bet a thousand dollars. We''ll catch up later. Let you see if it''s Ducati."


    "OK, a small bet will make you happy. Just a thousand oceans."


    "OK, it''s a deal." step on the accelerator again and say hello with the flash of the light, "strange..."


    "What''s strange?"


    Motorcycle Gao Mu doesn''t understand Ma Yiming. Although he may lose with a high probability, it doesn''t hinder his mood of blocking up.


    "How can there be only one car? It shouldn''t be riding alone for thousands of miles!"


    In general, people racing at this time point will be in groups. It is somewhat unreasonable for such a motorcycle to gallop in the dark.


    "What''s so strange about this? It''s possible that people go to the front and meet with other cyclists?"


    "Well, that makes sense."


    "It''s also possible that the group Biao is over. Now they go their separate ways and go home."


    Continue to analyze. Anyway, this kind of analysis can make sense, and all kinds of possibilities will exist.


    "Well..."


    "Well, maybe he can''t catch up with others and is left alone; by the way, there''s another possibility..."


    "Stop, that''s enough. You reincarnated Tang monk, can you stop analyzing?" Ma Yiming held back his momentum to hit people after listening to Gao Mu''s brain pain. "What''s going on? I''ll catch up and ask the head office?"


    "Hey, hey..."


    May be aware of the sudden flash of Ma Yiming''s lights, and the motorcyclist with unknown situation actually slowed down and pulled over again.


    Ma Yiming will not give up such a good opportunity. He rushed to the back of the motorcycle with the accelerator for the first time. After an emergency brake, he stopped three meters away.


    It was too dark at night, and the coming and going lights were not enough to illuminate, so I didn''t know whether the motorcyclist was calm or frightened. Anyway, he was still riding on the car and turned his head to look at the speeding Pusan, motionless.


    "Hello."


    He couldn''t wait to get out of the car and took two and three steps. Ma Yiming rushed to the rider and greeted him with a smile.


    It''s just that a pair of eyes have been moving towards the body. Well, it''s on the body of the motorcycle.


    With Pusan''s headlights, he carefully watched the strong lines under the rider''s ass, and then said excitedly: "shit, brother, you''re Ducati''s street bully! Cow!"


    The car is not expensive. It costs 300000 or 400000 yuan to land, but there are few models of this car, and it is even scarce in China. At least there is no such model in his garage. Ma Yiming is excited to meet such a car here.


    Ma Yiming''s excitement and dancing were more like his monologue. The rider didn''t pay attention to him. He knew nothing about the facial features and expression under his helmet except that he could feel looking at him.


    Instead, standing next to Pusan, the whole man leaned against the open door and looked at the scene with his chin down. Gao Mu sincerely lamented that he lost the bet and a thousand oceans belonged to Ma Yiming.


    I really didn''t see it. Like other places, this guy still has a few times in motorcycle research. He can really see the model at a glance.


    "Hey," Ma Yiming took back his eyes from the body and focused on the rider. "Brother, are you happy alone?"


    Seriously, although Ma Yiming likes motorcycles, he has never found a "car friend''s home", and he doesn''t want to play alone all the time.


    It is much joyful to share the joy than enjoy alone.


    Finding an organization and a big family with the same interests and hobbies has been his goal for a long time.


    It''s a pity that his cars came directly across the ocean through Shangguan mintao. He simply had no corresponding way to find a large army. In addition, he usually made a few rounds around Wusong alone, and he never met any riders with the same interests and hobbies.


    Today, I went far and came to Qingpu. I was lucky to meet such a Ducati''s car friend. It was an eye opener.


    However, Ma Yiming''s enthusiasm still hasn''t been answered. There is only a dark helmet facing him.


    Today''s behavior is somewhat abrupt, and the other party''s response is reasonable.


    not take it seriously!


    "Don''t get me wrong. I usually play with cars. I just can''t find friends with the same hobby. So I saw you today, um, what''s that here..." I didn''t directly say racing, and I couldn''t find a suitable word substitute for a while. "I''m a little excited. I hope you don''t take it amiss."


    The helmet driver''s helmet turned back with Ma Yiming''s expression, about glancing at Pusan stopped behind.


    How to say, anyway, I can''t see any expression. A helmet and a dead object can''t react.


    "What are you doing?"


    However, at the moment it turned back, the lifeless helmet suddenly heard a rebuke, and then saw Ma Yiming''s hands stretched forward and his fingers surging, with a posture of wanting to touch them.


    "Oh, don''t get me wrong. I just want to touch it. Can''t I touch it?"


    "No!"


    The helmet rider gave a clear answer again, and the man got off the motorcycle, set up the support, took off the helmet with both hands and threw his neck.


    A dark hair, in the dark, accompanied by soft lights, drifted away.


    At the same time, a smell of Sassoon rushed into Ma Yiming''s nostrils, stimulated his hands into double fingers, lit each other, and exclaimed in surprise: "you, you, how are you a woman?"


    No wonder she thought her voice was strange after she spoke. She thought it was because she was wearing a helmet. It turned out to be a woman.


    Female Knight!


    Ma Yiming''s surprise appeared suddenly and retreated quickly. He was soon occupied by surprise.


    "Is there a law that women can''t ride motorcycles?"


    With one hand, he lifted the long hair that covered his cheeks, revealing a face that made Gao Mu and Ma Yiming feel a little surprised.


    Instead of yinglang in the imagination, she looks like a little girl next door. She must be a warm and soft girl when she changes clothes.


    It seems that it doesn''t match the strong motorcycle around her.


    "How is it possible? I don''t mean that. I''m just a little surprised."


    Ma Yiming quickly explained that the other party was obviously not the sister-in-law Liang who came out for a ride. Her professional riding clothes and advanced helmet were enough to prove her professionalism.


    Seeing that the other party was a young girl, Gao Mu was also surprised.


    Generally speaking, it is possible for girls like this to be rebellious, young and dynamic. It is possible to sit behind a motorcycle and hold the boy in front of them and accompany them with the fast wind.


    Like this, he is a rider. It is exciting for a person to gallop here at night. Even he doesn''t know much about his experience.


    It''s a rare family!


    "You usually like to ride a motorcycle?" the female rider looked at the Pusan in the back and the Mercedes Benz in the back again. "Aren''t you a modified car?"


    Obviously, the ears are professional and the eyes are chicken thieves. In such an environment, we still made accurate judgment.


    "Don''t get me wrong. This is my friend''s car. He likes four wheels and I like two wheels."


    I don''t know why. Ma Yiming hurried to explain. Gao Mu was confused.


    In such a simple sentence, he even heard a sense of idol drama misunderstood and having an affair.


    In desperation, he had to wave his hand politely, which was a greeting to the female rider.


    "Very good, the car is very good." he nodded gently, which was a response to Gao mu. "I hope I can see your motorcycle in the future."


    After all, we met halfway. We didn''t know each other well and couldn''t talk warmly.


    So, after a few words, the female rider put on her helmet again and was ready to get on the bus and leave.


    "Don''t hurry to go. My name is Ma Yiming. The horse of a thousand mile horse makes an amazing sound. Can you tell me your name and give me your contact information? I really want to find a cyclist to ride with."


    Seeing that the female rider was leaving, Ma Yiming was also anxious. He wanted to go up and hold each other.


    Boom, boom


    After the special engine roared and roared, it quieted down again. It still stared at Ma Yiming with an invisible helmet for a long time.


    Looking at Ma Yiming, he nodded sincerely and continued to repeat, "do you have a chance to ride together another day?"


    "Do you have paper and pen?"


    Perhaps moved by Ma Yiming''s sincerity, the female rider suddenly said.


    "Is the mobile phone OK?"


    Excited, excited and happy, he took out his mobile phone and opened the memo.


    He knew that the opportunity came, as long as the other party left something, as long as he didn''t lose contact.

 Chapter 673

    "Boss, another lamb kebab, a beef kebab, and a pair of roast kidneys..."


    In addition to drinks, Ma Yiming chased and "called" some of the other edible food, one for five, one for two.


    "I''ve had enough. I can''t help you with so much food."


    Gao Mu slowly rolled a bunch of roasted cauliflower and turned his eyes to see Ma Yiming add orders.


    A simple roadside barbecue, the most grounded kind, several folding tables, several plastic chairs, freedom of movement.


    "OK."


    The boss skillfully flipped the food on the grill and had a good memory. Ma Yiming said that he had written down all his needs and began to "line up".


    "Thank you for not helping me. It''s just enough to satisfy Lao Ding and me. Alas, it''s a pity that we can''t drink. Otherwise, it feels really good."


    I haven''t eaten such a authentic barbecue for a long time, and they didn''t expect to find a roadside at random and eat it comfortably.


    The only thing missing is that you can only drink drinks. Otherwise, one mouthful of beer and one mouthful of string are wonderful. It can be considered perfect tonight.


    "Don''t drink when driving, don''t drink when driving, didn''t the police tell you?"


    From the later rules, self-consciousness and subconscious habits.


    "Cut, I don''t know which policeman said it. Only you can talk about it. Look around here. Who would think so. Besides, drink happily and step on the accelerator more stably when you are slightly drunk."


    Ma Yiming doesn''t quite understand Gao Mu''s caution under the general environment.


    In this climate of "you do what I do", Gao Mu''s idea is different and hypocritical.


    "Hum, it''s too late when something really happens. A little self-consciousness may create a seven level floating tu. why can''t you do it?"


    To be honest, it''s not impossible to drink, but they have two cars and at least two drivers, so they can only drink alone at most. Dullele is not good.


    It''s not popular. It''s not good to find someone to pick them up so late and so far, so let''s eat.


    "Hey, you are good at everything, but you have too many rules and have less fun with you."


    "It''s not easy to have more fun. Didn''t you touch the periphery of the organization today? I wish you enter the core as soon as possible and have more fun."


    Instead of wine, sticks collide.


    "Hey, I love to hear that." when the topic came to the direction of the motorcycle, Ma Yiming was excited again. He touched his mobile phone and dropped out the memo. It was a joy. "Don''t worry, I won''t forget you when I successfully enter their organization. I said do you want to worship me as a teacher from now on?"


    "Why do you worship me? Where else can I worship you? Oh, no, I still want to worship you when you hang up."


    Although Gao Mu drives well and can drive two wheeled battery cars, motorcycles can only ride pedals. Pulling wind like Ma Yiming is really not good at it.


    "Sure enough, he is the best brother. Curse me so much."


    Grab a bamboo stick on the table and fly to Gaomu fiercely. Tiannv scattered flowers.


    The high shepherd deflected and easily avoided, laughing: "Hey, hey, you can''t practice the unique skill of Tang clan!"


    "I''m too lazy to pay attention to you. Don''t think about the car friend party next week. I won''t take you."


    Looking at an address on the mobile phone, Ma Yiming flew up quickly.


    This is the address left by the Ducati female rider. At the same time, he also told him that there will be a motorcycle friends'' party at this address next Friday. Ma Yiming can attend if he is interested.


    But I''m sure I''ll attend. Is that enough?


    It is only possible that after leaving such a sentence, the other party never paid attention to him again and disappeared into the distance of the night with the accelerator.


    "Aren''t you afraid she''s teasing you on purpose? There''s no name or phone. You just trust her in such a place?"


    Gao Mu had to pour cold water on Ma Yiming''s obsession.


    "I believe. Beauty is justice. Such a beautiful and lovely little sister won''t cheat people, not to mention a handsome man like me. I can guarantee that she will wait for me in this place next Friday. Hee hee, don''t envy."


    The IQ of 500 was instantly reduced to 250, and the blind trust filled Ma Yiming''s whole body.


    "This is a typical female immobility disorder. When you see a more beautiful woman with a motorcycle, you can''t move your body and your brain?" you plug in the waist just brought up by a boss and throw it in front of Ma Yiming. "Didn''t Wuji tell you? The more beautiful a woman is, the more deceptive she will be. Be careful to be too happy and be sad."


    The typical is blinded by beautiful lard.


    "That''s right, but you misunderstood Wuji''s fucking meaning?"


    He killed more than half of his waist, and his waist became more and more straight. Ma Yiming shook his head and didn''t care about Gao Mu''s words.


    "What do you mean?"


    Yin Susu''s old classic is a wise saying in the martial arts world. After years of fermentation and dissemination, can he still understand it wrong?


    "You think, Miss Yin herself is a great beauty. Since a beautiful woman can''t believe her words, can she believe her words? Since her words can''t be believed, how can the logic be established?"


    Cow!


    A "thumb knee" is sent to Gao mu, who has to admire his understanding ability and logical distortion.


    It''s really irrefutable to deny yourself.


    "So, I ask you to read more books, not carelessly, but carefully. Only by reading your own understanding, can you really have your own martial arts world. You are so short of Mimi..."


    "Stop. You''re right, you''re right, you''re powerful, you''re awesome, OK!"


    Looking at Ma Yiming holding a skewer of bamboo sticks, half squinting and shaking his head, Gao Mu couldn''t stand the interruption.


    Nausea!


    "What''s the matter? You''re pregnant."


    The lethality of ridicule between brothers can often embarrassingly dig out a sewer.


    "Yes, I''m pregnant. I feel sick. The child is yours. Congratulations on being a father."


    Gao Mu''s counterattack is also full of firepower. As long as he is not embarrassed, others are embarrassed.


    Sitting between them, his ears didn''t smell what was happening next. Ding Li was on pins and needles when he only ate big kebabs.


    It''s neither sitting nor walking. I''m really worried about being "silenced" when I know such a big "secret"!


    In order to alleviate this embarrassment and not to show their "panic", we can only continue to eat kebabs, eat quickly and eat in large bites.


    It seems that only eating can prove that he has not heard any dangerous words. He should be regarded as the food for the last meal. Even if he is dead, he should be a "full ghost".


    Their voices were a little loud. Not only was Ding Li close at hand a little uncomfortable, but even the people at the next table heard it.


    At this time, one by one, all turned to look at them, either holding a string in their hands, or the wine in the cup was close to their mouth. The scene was quiet and strange.


    "Well, it''s going to be famous."


    Now they are famous people and have completely become the focus of the night stand, "the center of the universe".


    "Let''s go, let''s go."


    Leaving a big ticket and asking the boss for change, they didn''t even pack the kebabs on the table. They were embarrassed. They slipped faster than anyone else.


    Dull for half a second, Ding Li looked at the plastic stool that was almost taken away, then reacted, quickly shook a large body and followed away.


    Cover your face with both hands. You have no face to see people!


    In these days, the boss can still play. It''s really embarrassing.


    "I''ll go. It''s too embarrassing. It''s so noisy that no one can catch up."


    Ma Yiming ran up to pusang with Gao mu, patted his chest and asked nervously.


    "You really think of yourself as a star?" Gao Mu said with a smile: "even if you are a little star, they are not paparazzi!"


    Gao Mu has observed the appearance of people hanging out at the barbecue night stand. He can see that they are all workers from the surrounding factories. They are about to reward the soul of dry food for the next night shift.


    As far as they are concerned, it''s good if they can catch up with and watch the excitement.


    In fact, it is true. Except that the boss satisfactorily collected the rest of the barbecue and the big red pig, everyone else was immersed in the mood of one mouthful of beer and one mouthful of string. No one even cared about what car they got on.


    "That is, driving an old car, if you ride on my harley heavy machine and change you into a beautiful knight, it will definitely have an atmosphere more than a little star."


    Imagining the wonderful scene, his eyes almost narrowed to the smell of fish.


    "Just have your spring dream. Oh, no, Ma Yiming, aren''t you playing with love at first sight? Can''t you fall in love with the female rider so soon?"


    Gao mu, who started the car, reacted and rushed to foresee that the female rider began. Ma Yiming''s state was wrong.


    It''s obvious that spring is coming. What season is it again!


    "It''s too rusty, especially the contrast of her appearance. Don''t you feel very excited?"


    Not denying is admitting. Ma Yiming is very calm and completely taken for granted.


    "I''m not excited."


    Gao Mu is also very straightforward. The contrast is cute, but it doesn''t belong to him. He can''t come to Ma Yiming''s feeling.


    If he changed to a beautiful car, he might feel it.


    "If you don''t feel excited, I''m relieved."


    I''m very satisfied with Gao Mu''s reaction. There is a momentum that Gao Mu doesn''t take action and the beautiful rider belongs to him.


    "Ma Yiming, are you serious?"


    "What is playing really? It''s true. Bless me quickly. The spring of Lao Ma''s house is coming. Ah..."


    I don''t want to be beaten, but I''m not worried about being beaten at all.


    "Wait, what about Bai Xiaobing? Aren''t you with her..."


    When Gao Mu frowns, he can be affectionate, but not ruthless.


    "I have nothing to do with her?"


    "You have nothing. Are you bullying me blind?"


    "It''s true. There''s nothing. We''ve talked seriously. We can be friends with each other. We don''t call when we fall in love!"


    "I don''t know when it happened."


    Are you kidding? They were still ambiguous in the canteen that day, so they said they didn''t call.


    "When you help them move things, you run away first. Of course you don''t know. If you don''t believe me, ask your Yaoyao."


    "Oh, all right!"

 Chapter 674

    At the same time, Ma Yiming''s thinking female rider appeared in a low factory more than ten miles away from Gao mu.


    When she stopped the car and took off her helmet, there was the tenderness of the little girl next door, the indifference on her face, and a strange situation.


    As Ma Yiming lamented, this momentum is more worthy of the identity of motorcycle knight.


    "Back? How''s it going?"


    He walked into a small room, threw his helmet on the messy table, picked up half a bottle of mineral water and drank it.


    While she was drinking water, there was a sudden inquiry in the dark of the room.


    It seems that the female rider who knew someone for a long time, without any surprise and surprise, still drank her own water until she put down the water bottle with satisfaction, and then glanced at a dark corner.


    "Do you think I will fail?"


    Disdain, more confidence.


    "Hehe, just be confident."


    Still only listen to the voice without seeing anyone.


    "I gave him the address of the rider party next Friday. As long as he showed up, it was half done."


    Put down the water bottle and sit comfortably on the sofa. I don''t know where to find a box of cigarettes and hold one in my mouth.


    "What do you mean, you only gave the address and didn''t leave other contact information and phone number?" the secret man''s tone was not good, and even made the friction sound of the chair moving, which was enough to prove his displeasure. "Why take such a risk? What if he doesn''t come? You can''t have another chance encounter next time?"


    "Don''t worry, I said, I have my discretion in doing things. Since you leave it to me, don''t worry about it. Just wait for my news."


    Care is chaos!


    I don''t even know the truth of hard to get, and I want to command her to do things.


    "I can ignore the others. I''ll ask you, what will you do if you lose contact this time?"


    The man in the shadow continued to question, full of discomfort.


    "Don''t worry, since I dare only give him the address, I can guarantee that he will go next Monday. You just need to go back and tell your boss that the agreed money will be given to me on time. You also know that I''m not a person who likes to be owed. I don''t say much else, just one word."


    She doesn''t need to be so careful about what to do with the money, as long as the final result meets the expectations of the payer.


    If she explained every step in detail and reported every step, wouldn''t she be tired to death, and it''s not her style of doing things, or even the style of her level class.


    "Hum, I hope you don''t make mistakes. Otherwise, I think you know very well whether our boss''s money is easy to take."


    give tit for tat!


    She doesn''t like being owed money. Is her boss''s money so easy to take.


    To be honest, he is not optimistic about the motorcycle woman in front of him. However, the boss trusts her. As an errand Messenger, he can only work with his nose.


    Dong!


    A bundle of hundred dollar bills was thrown on the table in front of the female rider and smashed into messy books and magazines.


    It''s hard to say, but there''s something refreshing about giving money.


    People who can get on the table and people with social orientation like to do things cheerfully. It is precisely because they are not short of money. This money is only a drop in the bucket for them, so this cheerfulness will be particularly prominent.


    "What does that mean?"


    With a Tink, the flame of the lighter came out, and the cigarette in the female rider''s mouth was lit.


    The whole person is more and more soft lying on the sofa, with one foot raised high in dark leather boots. He doesn''t care about outsiders. There is no sitting posture at all.


    The posture is more forthright than that of a man, which is very different from her appearance.


    "Here is 100000 cash, which can be regarded as an advance for you. The boss said that as long as you do well, money is not a problem. I will give you the rest of the money one by one according to your progress."


    For cash transactions, a specially assigned person shall make a special fund, leaving no trace of transfer.


    "OK, leave the money and people can go."


    The tone is cold and affectionate.


    In the house, which was not very bright, cigarette butts flickered with her throughput.


    "Hum,"


    After an unpleasant cold hum, a heavy overlapping shadow "illusory" human figure in the shadow came out.


    Apart from a cold hum, there was no other words left, and the same dark light could not reflect his appearance.


    A low-pressure black cap completely covered his facial features, and a wide suit also covered his figure. There was basically no information overflow except gender.


    Even if Ma Yiming followed the female rider, he could not know who he was.


    Mysterious!


    Outside the yard, a Pushan without a license plate was started, and the man in the group photo drove away.


    Inside the house, the female rider, who was indifferent to smoking, was still carefree. She didn''t know what she was thinking except for the smoking and spitting of cigarettes in her lips.


    After a long time, the cigarette butt burned all the way to her fingers before she ate the "hot" pop-up. The whole person also bounced up from the sofa, grabbed 100000 pieces on the table, walked to a "Mona Lisa" oil painting against the wall, pushed open the oil painting and revealed a safe embedded in the wall.


    Didi, Didi


    He took a key pendant from his neck, inserted it into the heavy door of the safe, and slipped 100000 into it.


    At a glance, the safe was full of cash, not less than one million.


    The only piece of hard leather that was not "money" was taken out by the female rider. She casually turned over a few pages and closed it again.


    Boom!


    The safe was closed again and the Mona Lisa returned to its place as if it had not been moved.


    The dark room was quiet again. The female motorcyclist walked back to the sofa and lit a cigarette again.


    When there was no one, her sitting posture and manners were a lot more regular, and the soft feeling of women flashed bright and dark.


    The action and intensity of smoking are not as brave as before, at least like women smoking.


    After half the smoke, he didn''t continue. Instead, he put it out in the ashtray. With his other hand, he took out a small Motorola from his pocket and thought about making a call.


    "Brother Ming, what are you doing recently?"


    The tone is gentle, not as stiff as before, nor as gentle as Ma Yiming.


    "It''s Xiao Bei. Why did you think of calling me today?"


    At the other end of the phone came a rough male voice, smoking for a long time and shining with cold and hot air for a long time.


    But the answer was not what he asked.


    "Don''t you miss you and everyone?"


    The motorcyclist named Xiao Bei put his finger on the tip of his nose and said it as he should.


    "Xiaobei, don''t be polite between us. Brother Ming knows that you don''t go to the three treasures hall without anything. Tell me what you have."


    Brother Ming is also a sensible man. He doesn''t have the nonsense around.


    "Well, you''re welcome," Beckham smiled. "I''d like to ask brother ming to arrange a party for enthusiasts next Friday."


    "Oh, this arrangement is not a big problem. It''s about my brother''s words. Just don''t tell me the truth..."


    Requests without purpose are all "fraud". The arrangement is all right. It''s just a few phone calls and a few words.


    However, you can''t get up early without profit. Naturally, you have to understand how to play the game


    They are all old Jianghu people who dare to go to Liangshan after drinking three or three times. Some things are not easy to get into trouble when they are clear.


    "Of course, it is..."

 Chapter 675

    What did Xiao Bei Mingge say specifically? No third party knows except them. Ma Yiming, the core goal of the content, is naturally unclear. He is full of expectations and looks forward to the arrival of next Friday.


    In order to meet Beckham again on Friday, he has dropped his low profile in the past few days. No matter it''s windy or rainy, or going to work and school, he rides his burning motorcycle.


    It is called running in.


    Cars grind people, people grind cars. It''s OK in the company, but there''s no difference in the moment in magic capital.


    That is to say, Gao mu, who is ready to go to school on four wheels and is no longer low-key, has been compared to a completely low-key.


    No way, the vast majority of young men and women on campus are hot-blooded. Although the four wheels are also very scarce, they are not hot-blooded and windy enough.


    Unlike Ma Yiming, boys look at him with envy, jealousy and hatred. In the eyes of girls, he has become a prince charming riding a motorcycle and an old diamond horse.


    Ma Yiming, who once had no mountain, no dew, general appearance and no attention, has completely become a fragrant steamed bun.


    If his back seat had not been threatened and occupied by Bai Xiaobing with a big fist like a sandbag, she would basically dominate the seat every day. I don''t know how many envious girls would want to grab the seat.


    "Hum, one by one, it''s shameless." Bai Xiaobing, a perennial bully, naturally scoffed and despised these envious eyes. "I said Ma Yiming, do you want to reward me well?"


    "Why? Suddenly, why should I reward you?"


    Ma Yiming thinks he is extremely bad at entertaining. Especially in the face of often "squeezing" his Bai Xiaobing, he is more cautious.


    "Why? You really have no conscience. Look around and think about how many color women I have helped you resist these days?"


    Bai Xiaobing said it sincerely. This is her sincere words. You will be invited if you have meritorious service. You''re welcome.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Speechless.


    Ma Yiming opened his mouth slightly, but he couldn''t spit out a word to refute.


    Is this work?


    Shouldn''t it be?


    Such a life of concern has been his dream for many years. He knew that as long as he rode his beloved big motorcycle around the school, he could have such a change. He had already done so for the coming of spring.


    Alas, why should we learn from Gao mu? Why should we learn from Gao mu? It''s shameful to waste so many years of youth in vain.


    "I''m surprised. Just like you, you can''t get in touch with Shuai. How can you provoke your mother so much by riding such a broken motorcycle." the demonstrators stared at several girls not far away, proudly raised their chin and looked contemptuously at the appearance of Ma Yiming in the rearview mirror, "Hey, how would they react if they knew that your Tang Monk''s meat tastes rotten?"


    "What''s bad? Don''t slander people."


    It''s enough to meet Bai Xiaobing''s desire for a ride, which destroys his handsome and glorious image among the majority of girls. Ma Yiming is absolutely not allowed.


    "Don''t admit it? It smells sour."


    The tip of the nose stirred vigorously, and then one hand held the nose, the other hand fiercely stirred up the air, and a face of disgust.


    "God, the next thunder will kill this woman." the man who wanted to cry without tears and didn''t reach his destination directly came to a sudden brake. "I just played basketball. It''s sweat and masculine. You know? If you didn''t say I wanted to send you, I would still be wantonly sprinkling my youth sweat on the basketball court now?"


    It''s so hateful. I''m sad. I don''t ride anymore.


    "Hey, why don''t you go? Mengyao is still waiting for me? Hurry up."


    Of course, Bai Xiaobing knows why Ma Yiming''s sweat stinks?


    She said this purely because she was dissatisfied with other women''s discharge of Ma Yiming. Although the two had just confirmed their non lover relationship, Ma Yiming, who had been ordinary at this sensitive time, was suddenly welcomed with such a big hand. She was somewhat pantothenic.


    Naturally, they will subconsciously "self-centered", subconsciously upgrading themselves to the position of hostess.


    "Sad, don''t go."


    The car is his, the accelerator and the direction are in his hand, this walk not to walk, of course he has the final say.


    "Yo, Ma Yiming, I can''t see that your heart is so fragile. Or is it that seeing so many women discharge on you makes you tired and soft?"


    Continue the ridicule.


    "I''m tired. I want to have a rest."


    "I''m dizzy. Man, it''s only a few hundred meters from there to here?"


    It''s a wheel, not a foot. If you''re tired, you can say it. This excuse is too bad.


    "I''m tired of playing, I can''t!"


    In a bad mood, I feel tired everywhere.


    "The joke is a joke. I''m really in a hurry and delayed Mengyao. Explain it to her yourself."


    If he wasn''t really in a hurry, Bai Xiaobing wouldn''t have pulled Ma Yiming down from the basketball court.


    "That''s your business, not mine."


    Tong Mengyao didn''t contact him again. She was worried about a hammer.


    "I''ll count one, two and three. If you don''t start again, I''ll find Gao mu."


    If one plan fails, increase it again.


    Tong Mengyao''s weight is not enough, then change someone with enough weight.


    "Go and find him. If you can find him, I''ll take your last name."


    Bai Xiaobing''s idea is right, but it''s a pity that today''s Ma Yiming doesn''t eat this set at all and has no fear.


    "Eh, it''s strange. Gao Mu is not at school?"


    Bai Xiaobing''s reaction was also fast. Ma Yiming''s sound made her guess immediately.


    "Yes, but I can definitely tell you that he doesn''t have time now. Even if you find him, you won''t be able to eat."


    Confident.


    A little fluke may not give Bai Xiaobing, breaking her expectations at one time.


    "What is he doing? Is there such an evil door?"


    "Hey, hey, keep it a secret."


    After talking and doing, Ma Yiming, who was easily satisfied, started the car again. After raising his neck, he felt the strength of Bai Xiaobing''s hands on his waist, so he pulled the accelerator and ran away with the wind.


    "If you don''t say it, you won''t say it. It''s confidential. It''s mysterious."


    Feel the wind blowing from my ears. After a while of whispering, I put on my helmet. If I want to talk again, I can only touch my helmet.


    Out of school, some rules are different.


    "Hey, hey!"


    A burst of laughter in my heart and singing in my heart. Bruce Lee, I won''t tell you, I won''t tell you, I won''t tell you.


    "By the way, are you free on Friday? Mengyao and I invite you to come home."


    This is the previous agreement. Now the house is almost cleaned up. It''s time to move.


    "Not on Friday. I have something important."


    Any time is OK, but not on Friday. He''s going to a rider party on Friday.


    "What is so important that you don''t participate in Mengyao''s housewarming?"


    "Hey, it''s not us, it''s me. Gao Mu should have time. Well, there must be time. Tong Mengyao speaks. He will change time if he doesn''t have time."


    "Why are you alone?"


    "Hey, hey, it''s also confidential."


    Subconsciously, the female rider''s appearance appeared in his mind, so he was not prepared to tell Bai Xiaobing the truth.


    There are some secrets. It''s more emotional to keep them secret.

 Chapter 676

    There were three or four people sitting around in the school affairs office.


    Gao Mu and Bian Jing are two of them, one is the executive vice president of the school, and the other is the leader in charge of external publicity.


    "Gao mu, this is your report." the executive vice president''s surname is Nie, and Gao Mu is also an acquaintance. "After the main leaders of the school held a meeting to study and discuss, it was approved."


    There are few so-called main leaders of the school, at least above the head of the Department.


    Standing Nie then gently threw a folder in his hand in front of Gao Mu and motioned him to have a look. He continued: "it was president Wang talking to you today, but he was temporarily called to a meeting by his superior leaders, so I had to find you."


    "Thank the leaders for their support."


    Gao Mu picked up the folder, opened it and glanced at it casually. There were bright red school seals and the signatures and replies of several main leaders.


    This is also expected. The planning of the "CD campaign" was left to Wang Qiande for research a few days ago. In private, he was called home to ask for some specific contents.


    "CD-ROM movement" belongs to a high level in conception.


    Food is the most important thing for the people, and saving food is one of the survival ideas of Chinese civilization for thousands of years.


    At that time, when Gao Mu verbally put forward such an idea to Wang Qiande, he had been touched and determined that this was a thing that could and must be done.


    However, the city government was not so excited in front of Gao mu. At the same time, in order to make himself more deeply understand and understand the meaning of the CD, he asked Gao Mu to sort out a more detailed plan.


    On the bright side, the school held several school leaders'' meetings for this plan, and privately communicated with Gao Mu several times.


    Meanwhile, Wang Feifei and Wang''s mother also joined the discussion team, and then completed such a planning book. Today, it is officially launched after going through the normal process.


    "Wrong, not that you thank us, but that the school should thank you."


    Once the "CD campaign" is launched, as long as it is promoted step by step, it will inevitably bring great "benefits" to magic metropolis.


    The benefits are endless.


    Publicity has material and tangible style.


    Once the wind of goodness blows in the magic capital, it blows out of the campus, to other schools and to the society, forming a wind of truth, goodness and beauty advocating economy.


    It is bound to attract the attention of the whole society and higher-level attention.


    If this activity evolves from the initial spontaneous behavior of college students in mordu to the national action promoted by officials, then mordu University, as the initiating school, is bound to receive a lot of attention.


    "It''s all the school leaders who know the Pearl, otherwise my plan may be stillborn."


    We can''t say too much about the sedan chair. Anyway, we can buy everyone''s happiness without spending money. Why not.


    Nie executive is really happy. Gao Mu has met few interesting students in his generation''s teaching and education career.


    And Xiang Gaomu, who has the ability, vision and ability to speak, is even rare.


    "Modesty, No."


    Nie executive smiled and pointed to Gao mu.


    "It''s true. I also saw that too many people in the canteen are used to waste. When I think of the fact that many children in poor areas can''t even guarantee three meals a day on TV, I came up with such an idea. I just put forward an idea. If I really want to realize this idea, I still need the support of school leaders."


    That''s right. Gao Mu really felt it, but in fact, the "CD" was not put forward by him first, nor was it his pure idea. He was at most the porter of the sport.


    Seeing even a large amount of food waste is one of them. It happened that Lin Shiya came to him to shoot a documentary reflecting the style of contemporary universities and contemporary college students.


    As for the third, it''s a little deep.


    To tell the truth, through the efforts of these years, Gao Mu''s achievements in economic wealth are good, which can be said to be very rich. If it is spread on the table, it will definitely attract worldwide attention.


    But his biggest weakness is undoubtedly the background foundation.


    Along the way, he was supported by Shangguan mintao at the beginning, followed by Wang Feifei and Wang Qiande behind her. He also met President Xu of IDG and others on Monday.


    However, some of these relationships can only be used when things are going well. Once adversity comes, it may still be the first force to fall, such as Monday, such as IDG capital.


    Shangguan mintao and the Wang family, who are close to him, will not only add icing on the cake to their daily lives, but will certainly help them in the snow.


    But the mind is on the one hand, and the ability is on the other.


    It''s really unknown whether they have the ability to give themselves carbon in the snow when it''s snowy.


    With the development and growth of his career, it is more and more difficult to hide. He will gradually appear in front of the living people in a huge posture, which is bound to attract the attention of more interested people.


    Once the pig is fat, the cook with a pig killing knife will appear soon. At that time, how much resistance he has is very important.


    While developing economic strength, Gao Mu has been making efforts to build a moat.


    However, hard work in hardware should not be a problem, and hard work in software is not enough.


    Considering that with the current development speed of horse herders, that day should come soon, Gao Mu also added a little soft armor to himself through the "CD campaign", an event with social morality.


    It''s certainly impossible to add yellow robes, but with this layer of soft armor, it''s not so easy for people outside to swallow it easily.


    Three teeth jump. You need to weigh the weight and judge the cost performance.


    So on the surface, Gao Mu will be polite to the "CD movement", but in his heart, he will not allow others to intervene excessively or even destroy it.


    "Ha ha, what you should thank most is headmaster Wang, who is the most credited." they are all old foxes and know how to make a phone call. Then the smile was fleeting and the tone changed solemnly, "now the planning scheme has been approved by the school. When and how are you going to start?"


    Let''s get to the point. That''s the real reason why he called Gao Mu here today.


    "Well..."


    At the beginning, Gao Mu may have thought very far, but he didn''t think too much. Putting forward a plan and throwing the ball is his first goal. How to do it really can''t be explained in one sentence or two.


    Contemplative eyes swept aside Bian Jing, who frowned and depressed. There were four people present, but until now, only Gao Mu and Nie standing were talking, and the remaining two became the background board.


    This can''t work. Since you''re called, you can''t just watch the play. No, you need to have a sense of participation.


    "Mr. Bian, how do you think we should start and do?"


    The strategy is always proposed by Gao mu, and the Zhenge scheme is gradually enriched and improved with his strategy as the core, but the core is still his thing.


    In view of Gao Mu''s identity, his current position and the core content needs of the program, the "CD campaign" must be operated by the student union.


    Well, it''s reasonable to ask Bian Jing.


    "Ah, ask me, I don''t know!"


    Bian Jing has an innocent face. He doesn''t even know what the so-called "CD-ROM movement" is or what it is.


    From the excitement and happiness of being called to the meeting to the confusion of listening to the dialogue between Gao Mu and Nie executive, his mind is full of confusion. How can he answer Gao Mu''s questions?


    Naturally, one question and three don''t know!

 Chapter 677

    Little harm, very insulting.


    Bian Jing told the truth, but his face was embarrassed and depressed. He saw himself as the biggest comedy.


    "Oh, sorry, I forgot that Mr. Bian didn''t read the plan."


    Gao Mu responded quickly and quickly handed the information in his hand to Bian Jing, motioning him to digest it.


    When Bian Jing focused all his attention and integrated himself into the reading and understanding of the plan book, the fourth person in the house, the teacher in charge of the publicity mouth of the school, spoke.


    "Gao mu, I think it''s very good that your planning book mentioned some plans about the publicity of the activity. Connecting with the program" contemporary college students'' style "is also a good opportunity to show the new school spirit of our magic metropolis. It''s just..."


    "Just what? If Miss Liang has any questions, just say it."


    A special minister is responsible for the publicity of the student union. Gao Mu hasn''t had much contact with him. He only knows that he is called teacher Liang.


    "Well, that''s the contemporary college student style. What did you know about it? Why didn''t the school receive the relevant notice?"


    Mr. Liang was also impolite and asked his doubts.


    He didn''t know the content of this part until he saw the plan. Therefore, he specially went back to check the relevant notice, but he didn''t find the notice document of the superior publicity department.


    After that, he called several acquaintances and didn''t hear about the relevant consultation, so he asked today.


    "This part of the plan is still under planning, and it should not have been officially finalized, so there is no relevant notice." Gao Mu continued without concealment: "Mr. Liang can''t remember Lin Shiya, a former student union cadre who just graduated?"


    "She, I know. Is this related to classmate Lin?"


    When Lin Shiya was in the student union, he often dealt with him. How could he not know.


    "Yes, she told me about the column" contemporary college students'' style ". But the specific operation is on the magic capital platform."


    It was only a few days since Lin Shiya came to the door. Gao Mu guessed that the program could not be implemented so soon.


    "Modutai, no wonder!"


    Mr. Liang suddenly realized that no wonder he couldn''t find any information and was wrong in direction.


    "If Mr. Liang has any questions, you can talk to Lin Shiya."


    Gao Mu himself knew very little and naturally took the ball out.


    "OK, there''s no problem if I know the source. I''ll contact her myself."


    In other words, since Lin graduated from University, there has been no communication between them. This is a good opportunity to "renew the leading edge".


    "How about Lao liang? I''ll say Gao Mu is reliable. How can such a thing go wrong?"


    Vice principal Nie picked up his thermos cup and took a sip with a smile.


    Before calling Gao Mu and Bian Jing over, they had already talked about this problem. Now they know the root from Gao Mu''s mouth and let go.


    "That''s right. I''ve always believed in him."


    For Gao mu, they also have a new understanding every year. For such students, as long as they have IQ online, they will strive to maintain their relationship with each other.


    Don''t expect to bring you any benefits, at least don''t offend me.


    "Mr. Bian has studied it well? Do you have any questions?"


    Gao Mu smiled silently and changed the topic.


    Some things know that there is no need to always put them on the table.


    "Finished reading it." Bian Jing nodded, without the slightest relief of the complex emotion on his face. "Did you get this song after you were in the canteen that day?"


    "It''s true. I had some ideas before, but it was really that day when I finally made up my mind." be realistic, "does Mr. Bian think this plan is feasible?"


    "Yes."


    Nodded without hesitation and affirmed, simply.


    "Does Mr. Bian have any other new ideas? Give me some advice?"


    Gao Mu continued to ask, still sincere.


    "No."


    Continue to simply, still nod without hesitation.


    Although Gao Mu didn''t communicate with him in advance, from today''s scene and Nie''s dialogue with him, we can know that this plan has been "fried" by the school leadership several times.


    He is a grass-roots teacher who has just started in administration and is determined to develop well in this field. How dare he give advice in the future.


    This is not to guide Gao mu. This is to guide the president, vice president and grown-ups of colleges and departments?


    If he didn''t eat bear heart and leopard courage, he wouldn''t dare to die.


    "You should know about the purpose of calling you two together today?"


    Bian Jing has no opinions and opinions, which is the best. Executive NIE is very satisfied with his performance.


    "Miss Bian."


    Gao Mu stretched out his hand and gave Bian Jing the opportunity to answer.


    "Well, I think principal Nie and the school are going to hand over the CD campaign to the student union?"


    Where do you need to guess? Isn''t it obvious?


    "That''s right. Gao Mu is the president of the student union, and you are the counterpart teacher responsible for contacting the student union. Do you think it''s OK for the school to completely leave this matter to your student union? Do you have confidence?"


    Executive Nie continued to push forward.


    In fact, the plan was put forward by Gao mu. It must be the best choice for him to implement and operate specifically. However, it is obviously not a "career" that can be effective in a short time.


    Gao Mu is already a senior. The feedback from all aspects confirms that he is going to lay down the post of president of the student union this semester. In addition, it is unknown whether he is willing to take charge of his own career.


    In fact, Gao Mu had a private discussion with Wang Qiande at home about the specific operation of the CD campaign.


    No matter how long he stays in the position of chairman, Gao Mu must participate in this matter, and he should also participate deeply. Not only him, but also the horse shepherd system should actively participate.


    This is one of the real core purposes of his campaign. The trees he planted can let others enjoy the cool, but the best location and the reputation ownership of the trees must be his.


    However, he didn''t speak frankly to Wang Qiande. It was his hesitation that caused the senior management of the school to hesitate about him.


    "I''m confident. I can assure president Nie that our student union will do its best to do it well."


    Before Gao Mu made a sound, Bian Jing, who had been embarrassed, suddenly answered without embarrassment.


    Even if he did not fully understand the core meaning and specific operation of the "CD movement", he must grasp it in his hand first.


    He''s not stupid. This is the best chance to get credit, and he has a preliminary judgment that it''s not difficult to do this campaign in Mordor.


    He has confidence in dealing with students.


    "Well, even if Mr. Bian issues a military order, the school will rest assured. Your student union can do it. If you have any difficulties, report to Mr. Liang and me in time, and the school will give full support."


    What Nie executive needs is Bian Jing''s beating chicken blood. At this time, Gao Mu''s attitude was ignored by him and subconsciously integrated them into one.


    "Thank President Nie and the school leaders for their trust. I Bian Jing swear that if I can''t do it well, I will leave my job automatically."


    Bian Jing not only expressed his determination to Nie, but also made cruel remarks to himself.


    Cruel Gao Mu couldn''t help giving him a big praise, Bixin!


    "OK, very good. Then I expect you to launch this sport as soon as possible and report the progress at any time."


    "Yes."


    When the mood reaches a certain level, it is often easy to overdo the dog''s blood.


    "Oh, Gao mu, what else do you think?"


    Knowing that Gao Mu stared at Bian Jing with his mouth open in surprise, Nie executive remembered that this was the "Lord" who really needed to make a statement.


    "No, Mr. Bian said very well. His attitude is that of me and the student union."


    How can he object? Bian Jing is so passionate and bloody that it''s too late for him to clap his hands and applaud. It''s impossible not to support it.


    With Bian Jing''s attitude, it is obvious that he will be much more relaxed in the next promotion and implementation!


    "Well, since you all have this attitude, I''d like to express my greatest support on behalf of the school." Nie executive''s eyebrows rose, and the school told him that the work was successfully completed. "Oh, by the way, you should not only do a good job in school activities, but also contact other schools as soon as possible, so as to promote the activities to other colleges and universities as soon as possible."


    The top management of mordu university is so interested in "CD", of course, they also have their own plans.


    "But also to other schools, this, this..."


    It shouldn''t be easy. With the support of school leaders, he is confident about how to toss around in magic metropolis, but he hasn''t thought about going to other colleges and universities.


    Even if you think about it, others may not be willing to pay attention to him. Which onion is he outside?


    "Of course, if you want to promote it to other schools, a single spark must start a prairie fire. After you succeed in the school, you must influence other schools at the fastest speed. Didn''t Gao Mu say that magic capital TV station will shoot contemporary college students'' style, which is a good opportunity to break the school. Besides, it is not only Shanghai, but also the whole country in the next step."


    The thoughts of principal Nie and others are not only their own one mu and three parts of the land, but the Chinese land is the big stage for their arbitrary imagination.


    "This..." Bian Jing, who hesitated, suddenly brightened his eyes and thought of something. His excitement was immediately expressed in his words. He said firmly without long questioning: "I promise to go all out."


    Gao Mu''s eyes turned slightly and quietly found that he had become the calmest one.


    However, whether excited, bloody or calm, Nie, Bian Jing and he have their own plans.

 Chapter 678

    Although they all have their own ideas and goals, and the abacus is playing louder and louder one by one, their common interests and similar goals have not affected their concerted efforts.


    The school has natural advantages. It stands high and shouts slogans, cheers and focuses on spiritual support.


    While working hard, the specific things must fall on Gao Mu and Bian Jing. More accurately, it is operated by the student union.


    Bian Jing, who was still passionate, rushed ahead of Gao mu. Leaving the office of the executive vice president, he couldn''t wait to ask Gao Mu to convene all the main cadres of the student union for an emergency meeting.


    And I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. He abandoned his humility and low-key, and took the initiative to steal the limelight of Gao mu. The initiative was in his own hands from the beginning.


    Grasp hard and steady.


    He didn''t care about Gao Mu''s ideas and didn''t give him any opportunities. Bian Jing had already considered this opportunity in a third of a second. Since the school delegated the opportunity to the student union, he must firmly grasp it in his own palm.


    "CD-ROM" was first proposed by Gao mu. If the specific implementation is also dominated and active by him, the benefits he obtains from this great good thing with great influence will be greatly reduced.


    This is neither acceptable to him nor the result he wants to see.


    In order to maximize her own interests, Bian Jing changed her face in the student union and the principles and methods of dealing with Gao mu in the blink of an eye.


    Prudent and radical, the gap across the river.


    "That''s it. Time is tight. I''m in a hurry today. I''ll copy the specific plan to you next time." I took the initiative completely. "Gao mu, do you have anything to add?"


    The last hypocrisy.


    Looking at Bian Jing''s performance, Gao Mu wanted to laugh, but there was also a trace of understanding, understanding his urgency and careful thinking.


    Bian Jing hurriedly and eagerly wants to give enough benefits to his aging, control from beginning to end, show the school and show his ability, which is not bad for Gao mu.


    He will not be lost because of being robbed of the limelight. On the contrary, he is happy. Some people work hard for free. Why not?


    Some people see the mountain like a mountain, others see the mountain is not a mountain, just because the station position is different.


    If you see different things, you will naturally get different things. If Bian Jing wants these leather benefits, give them to him.


    Let the horse run naturally, first give the horse grass, full and satisfied.


    "Mr. Bian said very well and said everything I wanted to say. It''s very complete. I don''t have anything to add. Let''s discuss the specific work arrangement next."


    The plan is just a plan, just a general outline. If you want to start the project smoothly, you have to make specific planning and layout.


    "I agree." Bian Jing nodded and cleverly gave the initiative to Gao mu. "Time is tight and the requirements given by the school are very high, so everyone should make a plan to break one minute into two minutes. Now please let Gao Mu assign specific tasks to you. Welcome."


    Bian Jing''s wisdom lies in taking the initiative when it''s time to take the initiative and delegating power when it''s time to delegate power.


    After all, his understanding of the "CD-ROM movement" is, like the vast majority of people present, a little knowledge. Of course, Gao Mu should do the specific task assignment.


    The applause was warm and varied.


    "Well," Gao Mu pressed his hands down to stop everyone''s applause, "they all said that time is tight and there is no need to do these retreat things. Now I''ll assign you a temporary task."


    "The school will give us the full power to operate the CD campaign this time. First, we trust the students'' Union in everyone; second, it is more appropriate for us to take the lead in this matter, which will not stimulate the contradictions among schools, students and canteens at the beginning."


    With the implementation of various sports measures and programs, it is inevitable that contradictions in all aspects occur in daily management. How to minimize these contradictions is very important.


    Of course, more importantly, Gao Mu didn''t say that the core reason why the school was completely lost to the student union was him.


    The founder, the most likely person, is naturally the most suitable person.


    "Mr. Bian, Gao mu, don''t worry. With us, this CD-ROM operation will be smooth and won''t cause trouble. What do you need us to do next? Gao mu, just open up."


    After the layout some time ago, Wang Min now belongs to the first hot spot of the student union. With the support of Bian Jing, he regards himself as the only "Royal successor" with high activity.


    Under the hint of Bian Jing''s eyes, he set up a flagpole.


    He hasn''t figured out what the "CD" is and what it means, but if Bian Jing can be so excited and take the initiative, he must take the initiative to cooperate.


    Bian Jing can get big benefits. He must get small benefits. His own people can''t get a share of it.


    "First of all, we need to find a loud slogan for the campaign. Whether the campaign organization is good or not, whether it can succeed or not has a great relationship with whether the slogan is loud or not and whether it can be deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Everyone should think of a theme that fits the theme. The number of words does not need to be too many. It can highlight the core ideas and make people familiar in a short time."


    Gao mu can shout out countless slogans, but he can''t always do everything alone. It''s up to everyone to work together.


    These high-quality slogans that have been evaluated over time can only be used as spare tires for the time being. Whether they become regular depends on whether there are "loud words" in the slogans submitted by everyone.


    "This is no problem. When will it come back?"


    Wang Min has completely put herself in the position of the first successor and the second person in the meeting. All kinds of cooperation are handy.


    "Well, I''ll give you a day. I''ll give it to you before tomorrow evening." Gao Mu smiled. At this time, Wang Min''s enthusiasm is really not abrupt. "Is it OK for Mr. Wang to work hard?"


    "Of course not. It''s my bounden duty to serve you!" Wang Min said impolitely, following Gao Mu''s meaning: "it''s scheduled to be before 8 o''clock tomorrow evening. Please come up with the best slogan for big housework."


    "Well, that''s hard for Minister Wang. Let''s talk about the specific rules..."


    ¡­¡­


    A temporary meeting lasted for four or five hours. Until he was hungry, there were rumbling sounds one after another. He was completely integrated into the meeting. Gao mu, who assigned tasks to everyone in every detail, woke up.


    Squint and ponder for a while. I have said everything for the time being, and the specific task assignment has been broken down one by one. The next step is to see everyone''s operation and implementation.


    "I''ve said everything here. If you have any questions when doing it, you can come to me alone. Mr. Bian, do you have anything to add?"


    As at the beginning, at the end, it was Gao Mu''s turn to ask Bian Jing.


    "Are you finished?"


    Bian Jing listened no less than others, even more seriously, and his notebook was full of records, because he knew that Gao Mu''s words could enable him to have a deeper understanding of the "CD-ROM movement".


    This is of great benefit to him to continue to make reasonable and maximum contributions to this movement.


    "That''s all. Next, we''ll give you a week to prepare. Do you want to add some more?"


    I watched Bian Jing close the record book thoughtfully. There were a lot of things to do next, including the determination of publicity language, the formulation of CD standards, the confirmation of various reward and punishment measures, and the printing of various publicity posters and publicity lists after the determination.


    The time of one week is really tight. At the same time, it also confirms Bian Jing''s initial statement that it takes one minute to break into two minutes.


    "I''ll just say a few words." Gao mu can''t say anything. He still needs to firmly control his mouth in the final summary speech, "The specific division of labor has been made clear by Gao Mu just now, so I won''t be wordy. Finally, I''ll put forward a request for everyone. I hope everyone can make good use of this week and complete the tasks assigned to him. The ugly story is said in the front. If anyone drops the chain and drags everyone back, don''t blame me for inviting him to a more suitable position Put it on. "


    At the same time, this opportunity is also an opportunity for him to further control the student union and deepen his hands. Bian Jing is actually eager for some people to have something wrong. He has a good name and is honest to invite him out and insert his own people.


    "In addition, I hope to implement a daily report in the next time. Before 8 p.m. every day, everyone will uniformly summarize the work content and progress of the day."


    Bian Jing should always grasp the progress of things and make adjustments that are more conducive to him at any time.


    "It should be." Wang Min and Bian Jing had a good tacit understanding, and then followed up: "if chairman Gao doesn''t have time, I''m willing to work harder to collect and sort out everyone''s work progress every day."


    Hard work is also a right collection. Wang Min is happy with this hard work.


    "OK, then work hard for you."


    With an indifferent smile, he didn''t care about Wang Min''s careful thinking.


    "That''s settled. Don''t leave school easily during this period. We''ll hold an interim meeting at any time."


    Unlike Gao Mu''s control of the student union, Bian Jing is ready to completely change this inaction attitude.


    It''s time for the student union to change its surname. Since it wants to be surnamed Bian, it needs to inject its own unique style.


    Complete control, firm control, one person said.


    "Well, do you have anything else to ask?" after waiting for more than ten or twenty seconds, seeing that no one wanted to speak, Bian Jing issued the final instruction, "then break up the meeting and everyone is busy."


    With that, a look was left to Wang Min and Minister Che, who took the lead in getting up and leaving.

 Chapter 679

    After the big meeting, there are still small meetings to be held.


    News is that the less words, the more important things, the less participants, and the more important content.


    Wang Min and Minister Che looked at each other at the same time. There was no need for any communication. Everything was packed calmly as usual, and it was reasonable to leave with others.


    Wang Min, in particular, specially consulted Gao Mu before leaving, with a modest attitude.


    "Gao mu, how do I feel that Wang Min is a little aggressive?"


    AI stayed in the end, and when everyone left, she inadvertently reminded him.


    "Yes?"


    The eyelashes were slightly picked, and Gao Mu smiled and asked.


    "No?"


    AI tidied up her clothes and bounced back.


    "OK!" Gao Mu''s mouth fluttered. "Since you say there is, there is."


    "Dress up, you can dress up." Xiao AI suddenly realized that Gao Mu had seen through everything and was playing with her. "I''m leaving. Anyway, take it easy and don''t be late."


    Carrying the bag, shaking his head and waving his hands, he walked away gently.


    "Don''t protect yourself at night, don''t protect yourself at night!"


    Gao Mu was the only one left in the house. Instead of leaving in a hurry, he sat down again.


    The door shook and the flashing fluorescent lamp flashed for a while, as if trying to "go out", but finally tenaciously survived and continued to illuminate.


    Only one of the four "foot" chairs is supported by Gao mu, which is completely relying on the center of gravity of the body to maintain the balance of the chair.


    Press one hand on the table, shake the direction, squint at the faint street lights in the campus outside the window in the distance, and unknowingly it is already night.


    Xiao AI''s loss of life at night called him a little sigh. In the twinkling of an eye, three years later, he is a senior. How many feelings can he entangle with the university campus?


    How much of his college life can he spend?


    How long does he need to hold things related to the school?


    Gao Mu is also worried about whether he can often appear in schools and classes as before?


    It''s time to arrange things after turning around. Let go of what should be put as soon as possible. In fact, it''s also a relief for him.


    The first thing to bear the brunt must be the position of the student union, a position of great power in the eyes of many people, a position with countless eyes, and a seat with a little chicken ribs for him.


    Time is not fast or slow, but the long history of his development has undergone earth shaking changes. After two years of consumption, he has stepped into a position that can be completely put down.


    Since there are so many people staring at him and so many people want the position under his ass, he simply takes the initiative to give way. Surrender is also a virtue of Chinese civilization!


    But before leaving, he had to finish a few things in his hand.


    No matter who the successor is, it''s good to leave a beautiful and complete disk for the successor after leaving.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Over the past year, Gao Mu has a remarkable feature, that is, his ideas have changed quickly and implemented quickly.


    Fortunately, most of the results of his changes are good, and they are constantly revised on the road of development.


    "Sleep, what can I do without sleep?"


    On the other end of the phone, there was a lazy coquettish anger.


    "Oh, sorry, I forgot the jet lag."


    Although there was no outsider, Gao Mu shook his head with a bad meaning. It was just nightfall on the other side of the ocean.


    "Eh, no, classmate Gao doesn''t want to catch traitors? I''ve only been abroad for one day, so you''ll do it?"


    The lazy voice woke up a lot, and the tone was wrapped with a trace of danger.


    "I''m dizzy, Mr. Wang. I''m in Shanghai. The high-tech technology of catching adultery by telephone is not good."


    Mr. Wang is still so unruly. Of course, it''s only when we talk to him alone, which belongs to the two of us.


    "That''s not necessarily. It''s normal for you to worry about my beautiful appearance. If I were a man, I wouldn''t want to let her go abroad alone?"


    There is a kind of flirting called complaining.


    "OK, I see. Do you blame me for not accompanying you to Los Angeles?" I know what I mean. I''m very upset. "I''m not good this time. I''ll prepare my passport early next time."


    Wang Feifei''s energy in the past two years has been completely thrown on the 18th Bund.


    This time I went to Los Angeles because of my business needs on the 18th.


    Unfortunately, the decision was full, and Gao mu, who could have gone out with her, was stuck because of a passport.


    Going out of China and going to Europe and America is Gao Mu''s inevitable road, but until now, his farthest journey is still Hong Kong, and the cross ocean journey still exists on paper.


    "Whether to give me a chance next time or not, my girl''s mood."


    Wang Feifei turned over lazily and glanced at the electronic clock on the bedside table. She needed to make up her sleep at 4 a.m.


    Although I left the company and devoted myself to my career, I have been busier and busier in recent years, and I have less and less private time together.


    Either she has something or she has something. It''s easy to stagger.


    "No, no retaliation!"


    "Go to your revenge. Tell me. Why did you call at this time?"


    She won''t believe that this is a pure greeting call. She knows too much about Gao Mu''s virtues and absolutely goes to the three treasures hall.


    "Hey, hey." the hypocritical cover up is really unnecessary, and Gao Mu didn''t force an explanation, "that''s the case. I want to resign the post of president of the student union..."


    I told Wang Feifei everything I thought, for a lot of reasons.


    "That''s it?"


    Call her at this point to wake her up, just for that?


    Wang Feifei grabbed her messy hair and covered it on her forehead.


    "Well, I think it was mainly your credit to get this position. Now I want to put it down. I must ask your opinion first."


    Gao Mu''s attitude is very sincere. That''s what he thinks.


    "It''s not necessary. It''s your business. Just decide by yourself. Hey, whoosh, Gao mu, you''re so strange today?"


    Lying in bed, Wang Feifei''s eyes widened a lot, and people were more awake.


    "How strange?"


    He''s very formal, okay? It shows his respect for Wang Feifei.


    Has the final say on what your character is, and what is not? You are not surprised to ask for advice today.


    "Strange?"


    "Strange."


    "Well, don''t you still need to breathe for our father?"


    "Can''t you? The big boss is not a child. I still need to send a message in the middle. Don''t you know my father? No, what? It''s my father. It''s my father."


    Fell into the pit and soon climbed out.


    "What''s your father''s, my father''s, sooner or later."


    "Stop classmate Gao. We have reached a consensus on this matter for a long time. How? Do you want to go back?"


    The feelings between Wang Feifei and Gao Mu are so complex that she wants to escape, but she can''t say what she wants to escape?


    "Stop, your father is your father?"


    The test failed and he quickly stopped. Gao Mu didn''t know why Wang Feifei had such an attitude towards the relationship between the two this year.


    It doesn''t exist to say that the relationship is bad. Although the time together is decreasing, as long as it is private, it''s a lot.


    But as long as further exploration, this is the result, which will cause Wang Feifei''s great rebound.


    "You just stop. You tell your headmaster Wang that I won''t be involved in this. I''ll hang up if there''s nothing else. Don''t disturb the teacher. I''ll have a beauty sleep."


    "Well, go to bed and don''t bother you."


    Then he took the initiative to hang up the phone and win the last trace of face.


    No one could have imagined that the tall boss who wants talent, Yan Youyan and money would be in such a dog licking state in front of Teacher Wang next door.

 Chapter 680

    Friday, noon, the canteen of the company in the Wrangler science and technology park.


    "Boss Gao, come to dinner in person."


    Ma Yiming grabbed Gao Mu''s neck from behind and smiled flatteringly.


    "Nonsense, you help me eat!"


    As soon as the neck shrinks, the backhand moves and slips out of Ma Yiming''s neck.


    "If you don''t mind, I can."


    Isn''t it just for two? He''s good at it.


    "Then I don''t want to thank you?"


    "Hey, there''s no need to thank our brothers. It''s too important. It''s my duty to help you."


    Ma Yiming carries on shamelessly to the end, regardless of Zhan Jisheng''s embarrassment behind him.


    "Well, you don''t need to help me. When I have five grains to pay tribute, you can help me. It''s sour."


    That is to say, there are not many people around. Gao Mu also deliberately lowered his voice and pasted it in Ma Yiming''s ear. Otherwise, it will cause a sensation in the canteen!


    The image of Gao Mu''s great bank is bound to collapse, greatly grounding.


    "I''ll go." the picture was a little miserable. Ma Yiming ruthlessly took Gao Mu out and kept the distance at a safe limit. "Wait, I have to put your words in the Q geese of the company''s senior executives, so that everyone can look up to our tall boss. What virtue is it in private."


    Ma Yiming, who reacted very quickly, was eager to pull back the game. He thought he had caught Gao Mu''s weakness and threatened him fiercely.


    "Just say it. But don''t blame me for not reminding you when you lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot and hang yourself up in public."


    Confident and calm, who would believe that he said this, but it is more in line with Ma Yiming''s personal design. It is inevitable that he will be coquettish if he doesn''t eat mutton at that time.


    "I, i... my grandmother''s bear." Gao Mu ordered and Ma Yiming completely rested. "You''re cruel. You''d better eat this meal yourself."


    Zhan Jisheng stared at the two with big eyes and looked at them unbelievably. This episode was also soul stirring, which was more exciting than the Qing palace drama.


    Just on such an occasion, does this taste have some


    Too grounded. How''s your appetite?


    He didn''t know whether he had a good appetite. Anyway, Gao Mu and Ma Yiming didn''t feel at all. When they were in high school, they hid in the toilet with the smell of grain recycling. They didn''t do anything!


    Although the name of the horse herding staff canteen is called the canteen, it is actually no different from the restaurant. It can be said that although the sparrow is small, it has five internal organs.


    In addition to the rich buffet in the lobby, there are also private booths. Those who want to have a tooth sacrifice can ask good people from three or five places to order a few small dishes.


    Although compared with the self-service staff meals outside, they still need to pay out of their own pocket, but they only pay a little money. Taken together, the same quality dishes only need 50% of the price outside.


    Affordable and delicious, it is the evaluation of all horse herders to their canteen, and it is also the most proud welfare of horse herders.


    It is precisely because of this that the staff of the horse herder seldom eat out. Generally, they can do it in the canteen and never go out.


    Similarly, even when Gao mu, Ma Yiming, Zhan Jisheng and their executives entertain guests, the company''s canteen is based on the principle of making everyone eat well and comfortable. At the beginning, the company did not deal with him, but gave a small warning in private.


    However, kindness is like a donkey''s liver and lung. The company''s goodwill tolerance has become weak and deceptive in the eyes of the other party. What they get is that the other party has become more and more crazy. They are bold to shoddy, and even gutter oil and moldy ingredients have appeared.


    Who can bear it!


    This completely angered Gao Mu and asked people to report the materials controlled by the company to the relevant departments and directly send the other party to eat the national meal.


    After that, with Zhan Jisheng''s recommendation, he found a new person to save the Jianghu.


    Kan Xinxin himself also strives for success. In addition to his predecessor, he is also very measured in other aspects. Gao Mu is very satisfied with the management of the canteen.


    "No, I''m new comrade. You''re a chef, not a talker. Do you eat less silver carp heads in your hometown? I don''t believe you smell the blood of my wound, a fishy smell!"


    Ma Yiming exaggerates to show that he has broken a little skin and will automatically heal in half a minute. He is very satisfied with the so-called good goods reported by Kan Xinwen from time to time.


    "Mr. Ma, don''t get me wrong. We''re authentic and wild, and eating three fish is a new cooking method just developed by our Houchu tiantuan. It''s guaranteed to taste different from what you''ve eaten."


    Kan Xinwen and they all come from the same lake and landscape. They are all people who grew up from snack fish, but he is still very confident in his recommendation.


    "You can pull it down. What authentic wild fish can you eat in Shanghai? If you want to eat, you have to go to pailing. Only local people can eat real wild fish. You''re not cheated by fish dealers!"


    Ma Yiming is also very informative about his judgment.


    "No, no, no, I think what our chef Kai said is right. There is no authentic wild fat head fish here. On the contrary, Shanghai, Hangzhou and other big cities can eat real wild fish. Of course, it depends on what channels they catch."


    Gao Mu stood opposite Ma Yiming this time. He couldn''t help it. That''s what he knew. He slapped those superficial empiricism in the face.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''m directly looking for the goods from the development company. It''s guaranteed to be wild in the lake. From fishing to transportation to entering the back kitchen, the quality is guaranteed all the way."


    Kan Xinwen knows very well that the main reason why he can get a higher salary than the general super chef and the executive chef of a five-star hotel is that he has been sitting steadily under his ass in recent years. The main reason is that he has been strictly controlling the quality of dishes.


    This is exactly what Gao Mu likes, which is about "like him"!


    "No, why don''t I believe it?"


    Ma Yiming extremely doubts that Gao Mu is opposed purely for the sake of opposition. Since then, the wild fish in the lake has been in short supply. Only by selling to big hotels in big cities can we create the greatest economic benefits. "


    Zhan Jisheng was also a newcomer to the team, and even told some secrets.


    "... I still don''t believe it." Ma Yiming, who was silent for a while, still shook his head. "Where did the fat head fish in those restaurants in the town come from?"


    "Bath fish."


    "Bath fish?"


    "That''s right. The silver carp purchased from Anhui and Jiangxi are kept in captivity in the lake. They are moistened with Nongfu mountain spring for a month. When they come out of the water again, they become wild fat head fish in Qiandao Lake."


    "Ah, there is such an operation. Isn''t it equivalent to labeling?"


    "So what? The output is only so large, and the demand is so large. The market price of bathing fish is also higher than a year, and the supply still exceeds the demand in the peak tourist season."


    "Profiteer, I even deceived grandpa ma. His grandmother''s, we will never eat real wild fat head fish in our hometown in the future."


    "So, you can''t miss the three fish today." Zhan Jisheng smiled and motioned to the new man, "in addition to the three fish, two vegetables. Speed."


    "Get it!"


    The new couple had to be ordered to step back and close the door of the bag. The box was quiet again.

 Chapter 681

    "Fish head with chopped pepper!"


    "Steamed fish head!"


    "Grandma sauerkraut fish slices!"


    "Three leaders, the dishes are all ready. I''ll give you an evaluation later."


    The one fish and three meals made by Kan Xinxin is different from the so-called one fish and three meals known by Gao mu, but it looks good and smells attractive.


    "Yes, I like the fish head with chopped peppers. I''ll taste it first to see how it tastes." Ma Yiming was ready to move long ago. Before Gao Mu could speak, he took the initiative to mention chopsticks and had the courage to try dishes, "well, it''s about the same as my cooking level."


    A spicy world fresh!


    Feeling the freshness and tenderness of the fat head fish, Ma Yiming''s tongue couldn''t help but turn around in his mouth under the hook string of chopped peppers, and his hometown dialect came out.


    However, while praising others, he still didn''t put gold on his face.


    "Well, it''s really good. It tastes very home!" Zhan Jisheng tasted everything, and his taste outlined a long memory. "Your cooking method is very authentic. I don''t have any good suggestions for you."


    "Zhan always thinks so highly! Then I have to chew it well."


    Gao Mu picked up his chopsticks and ate steamed fish heads. He put enough ingredients to basically cover up the fishy smell.


    Coupled with the best wild fish, the taste is really authentic. Like Zhan Jisheng, he also eats the old taste.


    "Well, it''s really good. But..."


    Empty chopsticks, squinting at the three fish in front of him, Gao Mu was thoughtful.


    "What''s the problem, not to taste, or..."


    Gao Mu''s hesitation makes the new couple very nervous. Although they are very confident in themselves, they are afraid that the heat is not in place, which is a little worse.


    "Well, no, it''s very good. It''s authentic, just like what President Zhan said." he gave the new man a comforting smile to ease his tension. "I''m thinking, you studied the burning method yourself and learned from a certain family?"


    "Awesome, Mr. Gao is really awesome." kan Xinwen breathed a sigh of relief and was surprised. At the same time, he put down the big stone in his heart, drew a big thumb and sincerely boasted: "I didn''t expect you to eat such a judgment so soon. Yes, my cooking method of one fish and three food really has a history."


    "Oh, Gao Mu guessed right!"


    A big mouthful of fish without fish bones filled Ma Yiming''s mouth, but did not stop him from asking.


    "Tell me, what''s the situation?"


    "I came home some time ago. I visited my senior brother in the fish restaurant in my spare time. Hey, I''m lucky to see them studying the new cooking method of fat head fish, hey hey..."


    "The chicken thief who laughs so much can''t steal the teacher?"


    "If they don''t treat me as an outsider, I''m not polite. But rest assured, the three bosses, I''m aboveboard. I''m also credited with the final secret recipe. See this pepper? I recommend the authentic Yunnan millet, which can perfectly tune out the delicacy of this fat head fish."


    In his pride, he also took a trace of bang se. With the practice of one fish and three meals, he had a lot of "ability" in the hearts of the kitchen people.


    "No wonder the fish restaurant is a time-honored brand with the word" fish "after all. They have studied fat head fish for decades. You can learn some secret recipes for cooking fish from them, which also shows that we have good luck. Come on, enjoy it while it tastes best."


    If you don''t talk much, you have to have a dry soul.


    After gesturing to everyone to eat quickly, Gao Mu looked at the happy man standing aside. He didn''t seem to retreat and asked, "is the kitchen still busy now?"


    "I''m not busy. The peak is over and I''m resting."


    If they hadn''t served Gao Mu''s three big bosses and wanted to show their latest dishes in front of them, the new people would have gone to lunch break at this time.


    "Then sit down and eat together. It''s hard for you."


    Gao Mu pointed to the empty chair beside him and said. At the same time, he picked up the coke at hand and poured a glass of coke for Kan Xinwen.


    During working hours, they do not advocate drinking, and they should set an example in the canteen.


    "That''s not good."


    The couple rubbed their hands together and felt a little embarrassed.


    "It''s all right. You sit down. I happen to have something to communicate with you."


    With a smile, Gao Mu moved the full cup of coke to the back of the bowl for half a minute. He couldn''t simply invite Kan Xinwen to have dinner with him. He really had something to talk to him about.


    "Sit down quickly. General Manager Gao poured the coke himself. Most people don''t have this opportunity. At least I haven''t enjoyed such treatment for so many years."


    Zhan Jisheng also motioned for the chopsticks in his hand and persuaded with a smile.


    From the source, Kan Xinxin is his person. Seeing that he is so reserved, Zhan Jisheng makes it easy half jokingly.


    "President Zhan''s hint is too obvious. If I''m still insensitive, I''m going to carry the curse of a Chinese boss. Come on, pour it for you, too."


    Then he poured Zhan Jisheng a 101% coke and spilled it at any time. What he played was technical work.


    "Ouch, how interesting is this? It''s full. That''s enough. OK."


    He moved the drink cup carefully, which was so emotional that he couldn''t argue at all.


    "Drink slowly. I''ll pour it for you after drinking. I''m sure there''s enough happy water today!"


    Just about to cover the coke bottle, an empty cup suddenly landed. Ma Yiming stuffed fish in his mouth, raised his eyebrows and showed his intention to coke.


    "Pour it yourself."


    He really regarded him as a waiter. Gao Mu tightly closed the bottle cap and pushed most of the bottles in front of Ma Yiming with a hula.


    "Stingy, they both enjoy it. Why can''t they serve me? President Gao, you''re playing a different game!"


    Although the mouth is unhappy, the action of pouring Coke on the hand does not delay at all. The cup is full and bubbling in an instant.


    body language says otherwise


    "Yes, it''s just that intimacy and estrangement are different! You see, I treat you better than the two of them."


    "Where is good, don''t serve me once."


    "What''s good about the service? You didn''t look at them. They just poured a cup. Did you directly top half of the bottle? My kindness to you is several times that of them!"


    "Poof!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although the drink is happy water, the new Kan drinks very tasteless. His mouth is bitter and his ass is on pins and needles.


    As for the dishes on the table, let alone one fish and three, even if they are eaten raw, he can''t taste anything.


    "Eat, why don''t you eat."


    Gao Mu gently touched the happy water and the new man''s cup and asked with a smile.


    He padded some fish. His hungry stomach was much more comfortable. Looking at the new man, his chopsticks didn''t move, he asked with concern.


    "Oh, I was full before. I''m not hungry. Take your time."


    Quickly raise the cup and follow Gao Mu Mi to take a big bite. I''m very anxious. I urgently want to ask Gao mu, let him sit down and find him. What''s the matter?


    "It''s a pity that the three of us don''t necessarily eat up such a big fish. It''s a waste!"


    It''s about the dishes on the table. It''s about the topic of talking to new people.


    "Hey, hey..."


    I can''t understand Gao Mu''s meaning. Kan Xinwen doesn''t know how to speak. He wants to say that it can continue in a hot night, but he doesn''t have the courage to let the boss eat leftovers.


    "What do you do with the leftovers we don''t eat all?"


    Put down the cup, picked up a paper towel, wiped his mouth casually, and chatted like a family routine.


    "The back kitchen has a special swill bucket, and someone will collect it every day."


    Kan Xin answered truthfully, which is the standard practice of almost every canteen, hotel and small restaurant. He thought Gao mu, the superior young boss, didn''t understand these, so he explained it carefully and carefully.


    "What''s the use of someone collecting swill?"


    Go on with your routine and chat after dinner.


    "It''s mainly for raising pigs. After the swill from the canteens of the surrounding hotels is collected together, it is transported to the pig farm over Songjiang by car. Well, most of the swill produced by the canteens of large and small restaurants in Shanghai is taken away by them."


    In every corner of the city, where no one pays attention, there is always a group of people who silently do unknown or even despised work.


    And a large number of people, the volume is not small.


    "Does the canteen produce more swill every day?"


    "It''s a little too much. Fifty kilos of barrels have to be pulled five or six barrels a day."


    "Free?"


    "If we don''t sell money and let them take it away for free, we also solve our handling difficulties. Otherwise, we have no place to deal with so many leftovers every day. It''s also a big problem if we dump the garbage directly."


    Thinking that Gao Mu misunderstood him for reselling swill to run a small Treasury, Kan Xinwen hurriedly explained nervously.


    If this is misunderstood, it will be really wronged. In that case, it is a typical priceless swill.


    "That is, there are hundreds of kilograms of output every day, but it doesn''t produce value. It''s a pure waste!"


    The essence flashed in his eyes. Gao Mu knew that there would be no less waste, but he was shocked by the waste.


    Their small canteen wastes so much a day. What about the whole Shanghai, the whole country, every day, every month and every year?


    How amazing will the total amount of waste be?


    "Hoe the grain at noon, but drop the grain into the soil". Such a huge waste, I don''t know how many drops of sweat it is!

 Chapter 682

    Gao Mu''s question was regarded as a topic of gossip by Kan Xinwen. He thought it was just a smooth question.


    But in Zhan Jisheng''s and Ma Yiming''s hearts, they don''t think so. Targeted is Gao Mu''s goal.


    Holding up the cup with more than half of the happy water left, he looked up at Ma Yiming with the same action, but he frowned.


    Because this pair not only saw Ma Yiming''s same thinking as him, but also found a difference. Ma Yiming''s expression told him that he probably knew what Gao Mu''s purpose was.


    Zhan Jisheng, who put down the cup, looked at each other again and wanted to get some answers from Ma Yiming with silent eyes.


    Unfortunately, Ma Yiming, who seemed careless, was smart at the critical moment. He not only didn''t give any hint, but also gave him a beating smile.


    For a moment, my heart scratched like a cat.


    Ma Yiming knows, but he doesn''t say, and he can''t ask directly. Helpless, Zhan Jisheng can only patiently continue to listen to the dialogue between Gao Mu and Kan Xinxin, hoping that the answer will be revealed at the next moment.


    "It''s not a waste. Aren''t you still raising pigs?"


    After all, the couple stayed in the kitchen for a long time and said how to cook. They must react quickly, but they didn''t communicate with Gao mu many times. The reaction in front of him was naturally a meal.


    "Kill pigs and send pork to the canteen?"


    general.


    This question directly killed the new Kan in the court.


    "Well, not this one."


    Let alone kill pigs and send meat, it is unknown where the pig farm is and which pig farm these swill are sent to in the end.


    After the water collector on the tricycle loaded the swill away, the relationship between the new man and him was broken, completely broken, and there was no longer the slightest fate.


    He said that there was no fate, maybe it was not absolute. It was impossible for him to grow up by eating his swill.


    Fate is not without, it''s just hidden.


    "Hey, hey, Gao mu, wait a minute. Let me interrupt."


    Inexplicably, Ma Yiming suddenly jumped in line.


    "What''s up?"


    "Well, it''s very important. It''s related to your and my happy life."


    Righteousness and righteousness, serious and meticulous.


    It''s too serious, but since it''s related to their happy life, Gao Mu nodded and agreed even if he didn''t know what Ma Yiming was pulling.


    "Lao Kan!" after Gao Mu nodded, Ma Yiming couldn''t wait to open his mouth and even changed his voice. "Has pork been a lot cheaper recently?"


    "That''s right."


    Gao Mu''s new couple hasn''t figured out what''s going on. Ma Yiming came up to inquire about the price of pork and asked him to be an ignorant cow and have an ignorant heifer.


    "Much cheaper?"


    Ma Yiming is a typical person who is happy without meat. He is still very sensitive to the fluctuations and changes in the market of ox demon king and senior brother pig.


    Since the second half of last year, under the influence of mad cow disease in Europe and America and African swine fever, the ox demon king and senior brother pig have become Buddhas and soared on the ground!


    The price in the market is called one that runs fast and doesn''t catch up with me. There is almost no means to catch up with this speed except printing money.


    For a moment, meat lovers also howled everywhere.


    However, it is precisely because the table meat is expensive, which makes people can''t afford to eat. On the contrary, it drives the consumption of seafood and fish. The reputation of fat head fish is rising. It can have something to do with this. It can be regarded as catching the east wind of red meat, making more people fall in love with white meat and opening up the market.


    "Pork prices have been falling since the beginning of the year. Now the price is less than half from the peak period. It is said that many pig farmers who start with piglets are crying and dizzy in the pig shed."


    Although he is a little confused, the idea of answering this question is still very clear.


    After more than a year''s upward journey, with the gradual control of mad cow disease in Europe and the United States and African swine fever, coupled with profitability, many people rushed into the pig industry, and the supply of pork on the market increased rapidly.


    When supply exceeds demand, falsely high prices naturally fall in response.


    Backed by the horse shepherd company, although he does not lack this meat money, he is also happy to see that the meat price can be cheaper.


    The contradiction between supply and demand is one of the eternal roots of market fluctuations. Although we all understand the truth, we all say that we should avoid falling into the deep pit of contradiction and want to jump out of it.


    However, they all think they are the exception, but they will always be the harvested leek. The law of the market doomed that making money can only be a small part, and most of them are just cannon fodder to provide ammunition.


    The principle that one will be successful and ten thousand bones wither applies everywhere.


    "Why, you don''t want to take advantage of the cheap pork and take the opportunity to tun meat."


    No wonder the Gaomu association thinks so. Ma Yiming just said that their happiness is related. In addition, fengma express is preparing to build cold storage in major transit centers recently.


    Isn''t that a coincidence!


    Zhan Jisheng, who has been watching the play happily, felt Gao Mu''s asking eyes. His shoulders were slightly loose and he shook his head gently to show that he didn''t know anything.


    Moreover, the planning of the cold storage is still on the drawings. After the design and construction, who knows whether the meat price has returned to the rising channel?


    "Ah, ha ha ha..."


    You can really think. It''s really Gao Mu who makes money. His imagination is too rich. Even if he is too crazy, he won''t think of going to farm pork in order to earn a high price difference.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Of course not. I don''t know how to say you... Cough..."


    Gao Mu''s imagination really made Ma Yiming cry and laugh, and he almost lost his breath.


    "Have you laughed enough and said your real purpose."


    Seeing Ma Yiming''s reaction, Gao Mu regretted that he had talked a lot. It was good to listen to him quietly. His self righteous mouth really didn''t come to a good end.


    "Hehe, I asked him if the meat price had been reduced. I wanted him to fill the sausage in advance while the pork was cheap. The province was the same as before, because the meat price was too expensive and the sausage was not enough."


    Ma Yiming is not short of money. Even if elder martial brother pig flies to the moon, he can still eat enema, but without the sense of going with the market, he lacks the smell of fireworks and tastes less.


    Therefore, when he learned that the price of the second senior brother had dropped to half a mountain, his mind became active.


    "No, now enema, how to air dry, not afraid of damage?"


    As the same lover of enema, Zhan Jisheng finally entered the field of topic.


    The reason why enema is delicious is the natural integration of meat and salt during air drying. At that time, natural air drying at such a high temperature is impossible, but direct refrigeration has no original flavor of enema, which is not worth the loss and meaningless.


    "Ah, this, that... I didn''t expect this! What should I do? According to the development law of social economics and the 5000 year old cultural tradition of China, the price of these two senior brothers will certainly rise by the end of the year. If it goes back to its original position, the enema freedom this year will be ruined again."


    With his funny attitude, funny tone and funny expression at this time, Ma Yiming''s state at this time is like a ravaged enema.


    "Hey, I said what are you doing? Even if the pork is more expensive, you want to give enough money to enema. Are you worried about the lack of your sausage in the market?"


    Zhan Jisheng didn''t understand Ma Yiming''s complex human anger. In his opinion, Ma Yiming''s style is just playing tricks. The rise and fall of meat prices must have a great impact on ordinary people. Does it have any impact on him?


    He is an executive who earns millions a year. If he doesn''t pay for meat, the money piled up at home will grow hairy.


    "Now this temperature enema, in fact, it doesn''t matter."


    Kan Xin smiled at the frowning Ma Yiming and said that as soon as he opened his mouth, he was the Savior of enema.


    "Really, you have a way, cold storage can''t."


    I was so happy that I didn''t forget to remind a negative plan.


    "Of course, it''s not cold storage after filling." when he entered his professional battlefield, his new self-confidence came back. "In fact, after filling, as long as he kept blowing with an electric fan for 24 hours, he can also have the effect of air drying."


    "Ah, the electric fan blows! Can it work?"


    There is a principle of simulating natural air drying with an electric fan, but it is really difficult to judge the time and final effect.


    "Rest assured. There are many enemas on the market. Natural air drying is only part of them."


    Things in the industry are readily available to new people.


    "How long does it take to blow with an electric fan?"


    Gao Mu doesn''t question what Kan Xinxin said, but he is more concerned about the time efficiency.


    "The time is not long. It only takes two or three days, which is much less than natural air drying."


    "Well, it''s not long. Is there anything shorter?"


    Curious, Gao Mu continued to ask.


    "Yes, you can bake in the oven. It only takes more than ten hours. Of course, the taste will be worse."


    The method is always more difficult than that, but the roast is certainly worse than that blown by the electric fan. The electric fan is certainly worse than that dried by natural air. The contradiction between time and delicious food is not so easy to reconcile.

 Chapter 683

    "OK, let''s use the electric fan. I''ll leave it to you. I''ll book 300 Jin personally, hehe..."


    Thinking that he can eat the enema of the new season in a few days, Ma Yiming''s saliva at the corner of his mouth has been visible to the naked eye, and the fish in front of him is suddenly not delicious.


    "300 Jin, can you eat so much? Don''t eat it. You''ve become a pig."


    The figure of 300 Jin scared Gao Mu very much, and his mouth didn''t close for a long time.


    "I didn''t say I could eat alone." a big white eye gave it to me. "I want so much. It''s mainly for people. This three kilos and that five kilos, although 300 kilos seem to be a lot, it''s not necessarily enough."


    His appetite is always limited, but this is what he prepared in advance for the new year.


    "800, you prepare 800 Jin for me."


    Suddenly, Gao Mu didn''t lose the wind at all, and his mouth turned more than twice.


    "Then I''ll make a reservation, just 100 Jin."


    It''s really a good choice to give people away. Zhan Jisheng didn''t let himself fall behind. Of course, he was not as cruel as Ma Yiming and Gao mu. He calmly made a list of 100 kg.


    My eyes are spinning around in my eyes. What''s the situation? How can I suddenly win such a big project for myself? 300, 800, 100, that''s 1200 kg. How many pigs can I pour out and how many days can I finish it.


    This day can''t be natural and unrestrained!


    Kan''s new husband suddenly reacted that the three elder brothers are all pit bosses. He shouldn''t listen to Gao Mu sit down and have a drink, let alone give Ma Yiming advice.


    Hey, it''s just that the pit was dug by yourself. You have to fill it on your knees. It must be very sour.


    He thought he was so sour, but Gao Mu didn''t want to continue: "well, since you want to fill it so early, just fill it more. I think the enema will be included in the company''s annual benefits this year. Well, it''s almost three kilograms per person. I''ll ask Lisa to count the number of people. You can calculate how many enemas you need to do."


    Pop!


    The dishes in front of Kan Xinwen fell to the ground and broke to pieces, just like his heart sea at this time.


    Boss Gao''s heroic words scared her to beat several spirits. 1200 kilograms will kill him. Will all employees have to pay three kilograms per person?


    Why don''t you chop him and pour it directly?


    How could it be done!


    Want to cry without tears!


    Facing the boss''s boasting, he couldn''t refute it at all. This pit is not a deep pit that can bury people. It''s completely a Tiankeng. Throwing him in doesn''t make a sound.


    "You don''t need such an expression. Yes, if there are so many people, there must be a lot of people. The workload will be relatively large and it will be very hard." Gao Mu looked at the new man''s sad look and said with a smile: "but I didn''t let you and the people below you do it by themselves, all on their own shoulders."


    "The boss means..."


    His eyes were bright, and he thought deeply.


    "It''s simple. I can find an enema processing point to cooperate, or I can find a few more people to take charge. The other people in the kitchen and you can play a role of assistance and supervision."


    Professional things are left to professional people. The industrialization of small workshops is also promising. As long as we control the quality of food materials and pay attention to the hygiene during processing, that is, we can spend more money.


    The second elder martial brother has given a 50% discount. The increased processing fee and labor cost still need to be distressed.


    "OK." his face was full of joy. It was easy to fill in the Tiankeng. "I''d better find a few people to process it by myself, so that the quality and taste can be more guaranteed."


    "Yes, I''ll explain it to the personnel department. You can find the people yourself and handle the formalities."


    Formal companies, even temporary workers, should have formal procedures. Gao Mu has always been serious about such details.


    "That''s a good feeling. Three days," said Kan Xinwen, who was overjoyed and confident again, stretching out three fingers, "I''ll have the people and equipment ready within three days. If I have pork, I''ll contact the slaughterhouse directly."


    There are hundreds of employees in the Wrangler Science Park alone. Such a large list needs a lot of pork. No one will be interested in such a large business.


    At this stage when the price of pork is the same day by day and the new bottom is broken every day, the wind is released and the farmers who put the pole to the door have it.


    The buyer''s market is cool!


    "OK, that''s it." Gao Mu looked at Ma Yiming; "Is there anything else?"


    "No, I''ll do it."


    Food is the most important thing for the people. The beloved enema is done, and everything is safe.


    "Then let''s continue."


    The object of conversation returned to Kan Xinwen. The enema episode was suddenly inserted by Ma Yiming. Now that it is finalized, it is time to return to the previous topic field.


    "Ah, boss, you said."


    Suddenly come back!


    Gao Mu''s reminder calmed the excited mood of the new Kan again, looked at Gao Mu vaguely, and waited for him to continue his life.


    "According to what you just said, the waste in our canteen is amazing! This can''t be done. We must find a way to let everyone establish the meaning of saving."


    After the topic was interrupted, there was no previous context, and Gao Mu didn''t slowly bring the new Kan closer to his purpose according to the previous ideas.


    Fast in place, straight to the theme.


    "Saving. The company has relevant regulations on the rules and regulations of saving food. There are propaganda slogans in the lobby? In addition, we refer to the model of cafeteria, and there are strict regulations on the quantity of food materials left on the plate. Once it exceeds 250 grams, it will be fined."


    On the topic of waste and economy, he has been taught since he took over the company''s canteen, which also has a mature corresponding system.


    Gao Mu specially took it out today and said that he really can''t think of what he wants to be a new man.


    "The systems are all good systems, but can they really be implemented in strict accordance with the regulations? There is so much swill in the canteen every day, which is normal? Also, since the opening of the canteen, how many times has the policy that more than 250 grams will be fined been implemented? Has the penalty been 250?"


    When this topic is brought out, Gao Mu''s intention is very clear. The CD-ROM operation of mordu has begun to be prepared. As the planner and initiator, how can his own company fall behind.


    Moreover, compared with the experiment in magic capital, Gao Mu believes that the Wrangler''s canteen is a better experimental field. Some mature and detailed practices in his heart can be tested in the Wrangler''s canteen.


    After all, the time is several years ahead of schedule, and he is not sure whether these practices he knows are suitable for the moment. In case of acclimatization, they can be changed in time.


    "Er... This..."


    There are more than two hundred and fifty new people who don''t know, but he knows that these policies are in vain. After all, they are all employees of the company. Many of them are familiar with coming and going. It is impossible to avoid exceeding the standard of surplus ingredients forever, and they can''t really weigh them?


    Who can''t find a reason to deal with it!


    "Therefore, inappropriate systems should be changed, things that do not obey the rules should be changed, and those who do not accept the rules should be punished..."


    "Yes, yes, yes..."


    Kan Xinwen has become a nodding chef. At this moment, it is natural that Gao mu, as the big boss, says what is what.


    Looking at his nervousness like an echo, Gao Mu felt another wry smile. Is he so scary?


    Serious discussion?


    "This is a proposal to promote the CD-ROM movement. You should study it carefully. I''ll give you three days and look forward to new changes in our canteen in three days. From next week, I hope the leftovers in the canteen can be effectively reduced by more than 50%. Be sure to say that there are things and effective. You can come to me whenever you have any questions."


    the real intention is revealed in the end!


    Gao Mu asked Kan''s new people to stay. It was this CD-ROM movement that wanted to communicate with him.


    "Hiss!"


    After receiving a document from Gao mu, Kan Xinwen understood that he had been prepared long ago, and judging from Gao Mu''s expression and tone, this CD-ROM movement is not what he said, but really wants light.


    If he can''t make a CD of your food in the canteen, Gao Mu may let him out naked.


    Although the present job doesn''t sound like the reputation of the executive chef of a star hotel, and the management chef of a company''s canteen doesn''t look so tall, the corresponding treatment is really good, which is much better than the chief chef of a so-called five-star hotel.


    In his life, he has not evolved to the point where he needs fame, so making more money is his ultimate goal.


    Naturally, this job is also his best choice at present. He can''t lose it. Then he should do well and do well in the so-called CD-ROM movement.


    "Well, I''ll do it. Go and help you."


    From the beginning of chatting to the later beating, a happy enema was inserted in the middle, and finally made a real request.


    Step by step.


    Gao Mu believes that under such circumstances, Kan''s new people will have enough serious attitude, and the CD action of the shepherd''s canteen will certainly be better than the similar sports of mordu.

 Chapter 684

    Kan Xinwen left with the CD proposal. From this moment on, he should learn the content of the proposal, understand it thoroughly, and then implement it brightly.


    He knows very well that his next focus of work has shifted from cuisine research and dish research and development to enema and CD-ROM.


    Whether he can continue to "cover the sky" in the herdsman''s canteen and enjoy the high salary benefits of the herdsman in the future no longer depends on how much he can eat a fish and expand the recipe team of eight major cuisines, but depends on whether the intestinal irrigation is good and whether the movement is good.


    The task has been assigned. Gao Mu''s three people can''t give instructions about the specific things behind. They can play a supervisory role at most. It depends on what he does and how he does it.


    The current goal of the three of them is to give the so-called fat picture of one fish eating three to the CD first.


    Set an example and lead first!


    "President Gao attaches great importance to this CD-ROM activity!"


    Zhan Jisheng took a leaky spoon of pickled cabbage fish. It''s the kind of pickled cabbage without fish.


    "Well, this is an activity I planned in the school, which is specifically in the charge of our student union. If it goes well, it will be extended to other colleges and universities, middle schools and even primary schools. If it can attract the attention of relevant departments above and promote it in the whole society, it will achieve my ultimate goal."


    Without any concealment, Gao Mu is open to Zhan Jisheng, which is different from inducing new people.


    "President Gao is really hard. He should not only manage the company, but also take care of the school." Zhan Jisheng did not dare to ridicule the irony in front of him. He sincerely sighed, "President Ma, since President Gao attaches so much importance to it, do you think we will also do some CD-ROM publicity in the company after we go back."


    "Well, let''s instill ideas in advance. In this way, chef Kan can do his work better."


    Ma Yiming knows more and more about the CD than Zhan Jisheng.


    "Speaking of you, I really have a suggestion on publicity. I need your cooperation."


    Zhan Jisheng and Ma Yiming didn''t say that Gao Mu couldn''t think of this idea now. The sudden flash of inspiration came out at this moment. The more he thought about it, the more he felt he had a head.


    "What suggestions and how to cooperate?"


    Great lake rice, white rice, with Qiandao Lake silver carp head fish soup, Ma Yiming''s mouth is oily.


    Such delicacies and delicacies can only match its temperament by feasting and swallowing.


    "Fengma Express has been distributed all over the country. All provincial capitals have our logistics centers. There are a lot of company logistics vehicles delivering goods on roads and streets all over the country every day, right?"


    Gao Mu''s publicity idea is actually body advertising and public service advertising.


    "Of course, in recent years, with the financial support of horse herders, there are at least tens of thousands of logistics vehicles registered by fengma express."


    Zhan Jisheng really can''t burst out the specific figures, but he is sure of tens of thousands of this.


    Today''s fengma express is no longer the daily express. It has long stopped curling up in a corner of Shanghai. At present, there are fengma branches in all parts of the country except Tibet.


    The difference lies only in the business size, coverage area and geographical size of these branches.


    Of course, this is also a rapid and gradual process. At this time, it is unfair to compare the business in Xinjiang with that in the Yangtze River Delta.


    In the postal area of Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Shanghai, not only bee horse express, but also Duobao business accounts for the vast majority.


    The extent to which people in these regions accept online shopping logistics and the convenience of social development all occupy great advantages.


    The Yangtze River Delta is not only the prosperous place of horse herders, but also its basic core. It is the ballast of the company''s business. Of course, at the beginning of the company''s development, it is not comparable to other regions.


    Therefore, most of the tens of thousands of logistics vehicles are also concentrated in the eating area.


    Tens of thousands. At first glance, this figure may be relatively large, but considering that dispersing them all over the country is actually a drop in the ocean, which can''t be counted at all.


    The mainstream cities in Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Shanghai can really play some centralized publicity effects, compared with the provincial capital cities such as Shanghai, Hangzhou and Nanjing.


    Of course, that''s enough.


    Gao Mu didn''t expect that this car body publicity could trigger much social response. It''s purely a better thinking than not to do it.


    After all, it flows on the street and appears in the eyes of a large crowd every day. It can affect one by one. It is his success to engrave the word "CD" in a person''s mind.


    Imperceptibly, the effect will be inadvertently.


    "Don''t worry about other identities. It''s mainly the cars in Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Shanghai. I hope to spray some slogans and patterns on the CD on the car body."


    Take your time, first look at the effect, and then consider whether to expand the scope.


    "Oh, you mean it''s like a bus body advertisement, mobile publicity! That''s good, that''s a good idea."


    After hearing Gao Mu''s suggestion, Ma Yiming immediately floated colorful bus body advertisements in his mind. This kind of mobile publicity has just become popular in recent years.


    When you think about it carefully, it seems that no bus in the streets can escape this disaster.


    Without any additional burden, bus companies can pick up a sum of income for nothing. Advertising companies have provided countless advertising carriers for nothing. Merchants can have an advertising model with beautiful price and low price, which is a win-win.


    One "car" and three carvings!


    "I think it''s feasible." Zhan Jisheng thought a little. He didn''t think it would have any bad impact on fengma express. He said that he couldn''t improve the influence of the company. Naturally, he agreed, "but the specific content still needs to be discussed carefully. It can''t be too fussy. It''s better to be concise and clear at a glance."


    Body advertising has its advantages and disadvantages, and the biggest disadvantage is a flash.


    The car is moving. People on the road, whether walking or taking a car, are also moving in their notebooks. Under relative movement, it is impossible to stop and watch carefully. It is an opportunity to flash by, maybe a few seconds.


    If you want passers-by to see the contents of the car body clearly in such a short time, you can''t be too complex, let alone long slogans.


    Short and capable, concise and clear, at a glance is the best choice.


    "That''s for sure. I still have some propaganda slogans in my hand. At that time, I should add some simple patterns. Well, yes, simplicity is the best choice. When I choose, I''ll let Lisa send them to you. You two can decide how to make an article in the car."


    Such slogans need one or two sentences with prominent core, but they can''t be the same. The models and sizes of cars are also different, and specific schemes also need a variety of collocations.


    "No problem, we''ll wait for Lisa to deliver the goods to the door." Zhan Jisheng has been doing logistics for a long time and has a special preference for the word "deliver the goods to the door." tomorrow I''ll contact the advertising company to explore the possibility of body advertising. "


    It may be very simple in your imagination. Just spray the slogan pattern on the car, but it''s not as simple as you think. It also involves the model, size, body color, advertising color matching, spraying position and so on


    Careful consideration is also a meticulous job. If you want to do well, of course, you should invite professional people to intervene in advance.


    "You''ll be fine." Gao Mu nodded, leaned back on the chair, and then continued after a few seconds of silence: "how did you do with the electric tricycle you mentioned last time?"


    When one problem is solved, the second problem will be raised again. Today, it has been time and again, no less than that fish.


    Compact and diverse!


    "I found one in Shanghai and contacted it yesterday. I haven''t had time to go there, so I didn''t report it to you."


    Different from the previous topic, Zhan Jisheng completely put down his chopsticks.


    "If there are some in Shanghai, that would be great. Is it reliable? It can''t be a small workshop? Our demand is not small."


    "I can''t give you a specific guarantee, but the existing data response should still be reliable. Their main business is two wheeled and three wheeled motorcycles. There should be no problem with their qualification in this regard."


    "Well, that''s good. Where is it? Is it far from us?"


    "In Qingpu."


    Qingpu and Baoshan are neither far nor near.


    "Qingpu?" he raised his eyebrows and made a slight effort on his back. The whole man sat up straight and looked around Ma Yiming and Zhan Jisheng. "Are you busy this afternoon? If not, let''s go to their factory together?"


    Tricycle, a thing that plays a great role in bee horse express delivery, Gao Mu also attaches great importance to it.


    unable to hold oneself back!

 Chapter 685

    "If you''re free in the afternoon, let''s go and have a look! Mr. Ma, are you all right?"


    Zhan Jisheng nodded and replied that boss Gao''s question was an order. He couldn''t object unless under special circumstances.


    However, Ma Yiming vaguely remembered something. He said hello to him, but he didn''t care or remember, so he didn''t dare to promise privately.


    "I have no problem with Qingpu, but I only have three hours. I have other things after four o''clock."


    Sure enough, with the relationship between Ma Yiming and Gao mu, he is not as constrained as Zhan Jisheng. What he said is a matter of reason.


    "What do you want? A blind date? I didn''t hear you had a good date in Qingpu?"


    Gao Mu joked casually, but he didn''t want to see Ma Yiming''s excited face before he finished.


    "What blind date? I have something serious to do. Oh, no, why are you so young and have such a bad memory that you forget it so quickly?"


    Looking at Gao Mu suspiciously, he has something important today. Isn''t Gao Mu very clear?


    It''s only been a few days. Have you forgotten so clearly? No!


    "I know?" Gao Mu nodded himself doubtfully, and then suddenly realized, "Oh, it''s Friday today? You''re going to the motorcycle appointment."


    He was not completely wrong just now. He said that Ma Yiming went to see a good friend. He made an appointment with the motorcycle girl for World War I today. That''s not what.


    "What motorcycle appointment?"


    Zhan Jisheng doesn''t know why Ma Yiming likes to ride a motorcycle to work. He knows, but he doesn''t know what kind of pattern the motorcycle appointment is?


    "A few days ago, he met a MM who likes riding motorcycles as much as he did in the wild. They made an appointment to ride together today." Gao Mu smiled and introduced the source of the story, adding fuel and vinegar. "See, when it comes to the eyes of other girls, the corners of his mouth open to the corners of his eyes. Happy!"


    "Oh... So it is!" Zhan Jisheng suddenly understood with a smile: "go, go. Anyway, tomorrow is the weekend. It doesn''t matter if you''re tired at night. Just pay attention to safety."


    A pun, take care!


    "Go to your old Zhan, don''t coax with him. How can a simple person like me do such a dirty thing? We just met. We''re not even friends. It''s very pure, okay?"


    "Er..."


    Almost spit out the fat head fish. Gao Mu and Zhan Jisheng have two faces and don''t believe it.


    "If you don''t believe me, we ma people are pure little men who come out of the mud and don''t get stained, okay? I won''t argue with you."


    The essence of non argument is sophistry.


    "Well, don''t say much. As a brother, I wish you good health tonight!"


    "Well, health, health is the most important."


    Zhan Jisheng agrees that adults'' blessings are often more real.


    "Fuck you." Ma Yiming''s face won''t turn red after such a few jokes. As always, the ground doesn''t change its color. "I''ll ride over later and take your time behind you."


    "OK, for the sake of your two wheels, let you ten minutes."


    "Cut, isn''t it just two more wheels? What a sense of superiority!"


    After a while, I started racing on the road. I don''t know who is faster.


    "Then go." Gao Mu got up first. "Zhan always takes my car."


    "OK."


    Zhan Jisheng is willing to relax when he has a free ride. In addition, although his car is also a Mercedes Benz, it is still a little worse than Gao mu. In terms of comfort, Gao Mu''s big tiger is better.


    When I left the box, there were no dining staff outside,


    "We''ll take it? Eh..."


    A few minutes later, looking at Gao Mu to open his eyes, Zhan Jisheng didn''t believe the ordinary pusang.


    "Yes, this is the new car I just started. It''s pretty good."


    Gao Mu has been driving this modified Pusan to and from work since he got it. Tiger head Ben and Ding Li are almost laid off. This busy Ding Li has been training security guards recently, either running exercises or basic fighting methods.


    "Play" is also not to say!


    However, his happiness is based on the pain of other security guards. In a wail, I don''t know how many security guards kneel down and beg Gao Mu to call him back to drive every day. He has been trained by the devil.


    "Well, President Gao is really low-key."


    Zhan Jisheng didn''t know what to say except his praise. He sat down in the back seat, but the next second, he got out of the door on the other side, opened the co pilot''s door and sat down again.


    A set of * actions flow like clouds and water. It seems that nothing has happened. It''s not embarrassing at all.


    Gao Mu smiled, lifted his ass and sat in the driving position. The boss drove himself. If Zhan Jisheng really sat in the back, he would be too sensible.


    Fortunately, at the last moment, he realized his mistake and successfully avoided the disrespect.


    He spoke little all the way, and finally failed to catch up with Ma Yiming on two wheels on the road.


    The reason why Ma Yiming held his breath and didn''t want Gao Mu to catch up with him was that Gao Mu regarded Pu sang as an ordinary Pu sang and didn''t give full play to the potential of modification.


    With Zhan Jisheng''s guidance, he drove all the way to his destination accurately, which made Gao Mu miss the convenience of vehicle navigation.


    Unfortunately, some things are not what he can think of. If the society does not develop to a certain extent, even if he has money, he can''t buy them.


    "Here it is."


    "Yes, that''s it."


    At the gate, Ma Yiming leaned handsome against the motorcycle head, hooked his feet, turned his face sideways, and looked up at the sky 30 degrees.


    A self handsome posture of pulling the sky.


    Stop the car and look at the second scene in this scene. Gao Mu couldn''t help looking up at the sky. He didn''t get it back soon enough.


    He walked to Ma Yiming, who still kept his posture. He didn''t seem to take back without hearing Gao Mu''s exclamation. He patted heavily on his shoulder and sighed earnestly: "if you look at it again, you''ll be really handsome."


    If your eyes are blinded by the sun, you must keep your sunglasses on your nose every day. Isn''t it cool?


    "Handsome or not, was my posture handsome just now?"


    He rubbed his eyes hard, as Gao Mu said, he would be blind if he didn''t take back his eyes.


    I forgot to wear sunglasses. It''s not enough for him. This is a drill. This handsome and cool posture is not for Gao mu.


    "Handsome ghost, play handsome, go elsewhere, handsome enough, don''t get in the way."


    Pushing away Ma Yiming standing in front of him, Gao Mu and Zhan Jisheng went straight to the gate.


    "Shenhai motorcycle, so it''s a motorcycle again?"


    Muttering turned his head, gnashing his teeth one word after another.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with the motorcycle? The motorcycle didn''t offend you. Besides, aren''t you looking for a three wheeled motorcycle? There are no three wheeled motorcycles for you to investigate where the production is a wheel."


    Ma Yiming "swears" and catches up. He still despises motorcycles. Is there any royal law?


    "Ouch, Mr. Zhan, Mr. Ma is here. Welcome."


    Before they could continue to pull, a middle-aged man with messy hair and gray overalls quickly greeted him, followed by two people, one about his age and the other younger.


    Zhan Jisheng didn''t call the other party until he arrived at the door, which caught them off guard.


    "Mr. Shen, we meet again."


    Zhan Jisheng and Ma Yiming came once before, but they were in a hurry and didn''t talk specifically enough. However, they exchanged information on the phone several times later. They were not familiar with each other.


    "Well, well, I miss you." looking forward to the stars and the moon, finally two people came again. Shen Jiaqi was also happy. There was no unhappiness about their sudden attack, "who is this?"


    After greeting Zhan Jisheng and Ma Yiming, Shen Jiaqi looked at Gao mu. His prominent occupation made him have many doubts in his heart.


    "Come on, Mr. Shen. Let me introduce you." he loosened Shen Jiaqi''s hand, and Zhan Jisheng pointed to Gao mu with a smile. "Gao mu, Mr. Gao, my boss!"


    "Ah, it''s boss Gao. Welcome, welcome." although surprised at Gao Mu''s age, Shen Jiaqi greeted him with a qualified smile, stretched out his hands and shook them heavily. "I''ve heard a lot about your name. I''ve heard president Zhan say that Gao is always a young hero. It''s not natural to see him today. No, no, no, no, it''s better to see him once than to hear everything. Young people are promising and young people are promising."


    Respect or compliment, Shen Jiaqi''s attitude can''t be picky.


    "Shen always, I''ve heard a lot."


    Gao Mu calmly returned with a warm smile. He felt depressed about the painful wrist grabbed by Shen Jiaqi, and looked at Zhan Jisheng.


    Zhan Jisheng smiled bitterly without a word. He mentioned Gao mu in front of Shen Jiaqi for no reason. It was just the polite words of the other party.


    This enthusiasm is several times more enthusiastic than the last time he and Ma Yiming came.


    "Come on, please come inside the three bosses."


    Nodding, Shen Jiaqi did not introduce the two people behind him. He turned and stretched out his hand to guide the three people inside the gate.


    "Good!"


    The complexion remains the same, and the eyes see all the way.


    The gate is different from the ordinary one. The ordinary one only has an old and frail old man to watch the door.


    However, there is something else in the gate.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 686

    The inner world is very different from the outside. The most obvious is the scale and area.


    In the eighties and nineties of last century, there were about seven or eight representative large flat storey plants at a glance, and according to the visual estimation of two or three thousand square meters of each plant, these plants alone were more than 20000 square meters.


    If other buildings and empty sites are added, the area inside the gate is 30000 square meters.


    Moreover, this is still visible to the naked eye. Standing in their current position, the place they can see is only part of it.


    Beyond the reach of the naked eye, it may be the wall, or there may be a broader world.


    "The scale of President Shen''s family is not small!"


    Gao Mu met for the first time, so his feelings came from it.


    "OK, ok..." Shen Jiaqi''s smile was very complicated. "It used to be very remote here. The land was worthless and didn''t cost a lot of money."


    It didn''t cost much. When they came here to build a factory, the policy given by the local government can be said to be upside down.


    The land is half sold and half given, and the taxes and fees are also free again and again. I''m afraid the only benefit in the light is that the local government has such a large project, and it has also solved the employment problem of some nearby villagers.


    Each era has its own characteristics. Some thinking practices are inappropriate at this time, but it may be a good operation at that time.


    "Such a large site has appreciated a lot up to now. President Shen is sitting on the gold mine to work!"


    Gao Mu asked tentatively. If such a large piece of land really belongs to their factory, it would be really rich.


    "Hey, Mr. Gao is joking. Even if the land is revalued again, the generated value cannot be owned by us."


    The value that cannot be realized can only be to face wealth forever.


    "Well, ha ha, national characteristics." sure enough, there was no unexpected surprise. The game was only played in the pot. "Everyone is the same. In fact, it is very fair."


    No matter what the national conditions and society are, as long as most people abide by most of the rules, they will be in general fairness.


    "Yes, the nature of the land can''t be changed, otherwise we don''t mind developing some real estate. Come here, please."


    Shen Jiaqi said and took everyone to a small two-story building. This is their office building.


    The popularity of the real estate market can easily attract the attention of interested people. As long as they can do their best, they are certainly willing to get involved.


    "Mr. Shen wants to change careers?"


    Asked Shen Jiaqi and looked at Zhan Jisheng.


    Industry has not been easy to do in recent years, but it has not yet reached the point of difficulty. After all, with China''s entry into WTO, the overall industrial expansion has just begun.


    Moreover, with the in-depth implementation of the idea of "building roads before getting rich" and the change of domestic traffic environment, it naturally drives the strong development of the vehicle industry.


    As a means of transportation, motorcycles are part of the transportation industry. Although they have less strength and advantages than the development of the automobile industry, it is no problem to drink soup under such a big storm.


    In such a big environment, Shen Jiaqi''s words are worth considering


    Either he looks at a mountain and a mountain high, likes the new and hates the old, and wants to change to a more profitable industry, or there is a problem in the operation of Shenhai motorcycle


    Gao Mu rubbed his fingers up and down his temples. He really had no impression of Shenhai motorcycle. It is estimated that it is at most a regional brand, which is far from being well-known in the country.


    Thinking about the uncoordinated silence with such a large-scale plant, it seems that the latter is more likely.


    "Of course, but it''s not so easy to really want to turn. It''s not easy to jump out of this category after being a machine for a lifetime."


    To have such a large-scale Shen Hai smashed in his hand shows that Shen Jiaqi was also brilliant.


    But all walks of life are like separated mountains. If you want to change your business, the previous glory can''t help him. That''s why he is greedy for real estate.


    This separated mountain is not high, and it can also adopt the mode of cooperation or outsourcing. In addition, it is in the largest tuyere, and the operation of funds is very fast and exciting.


    At this time, Zhan Jisheng took a step closer and whispered in Gao Mu''s ear, "President Shen was introduced by President Liao of Wancheng at the beginning."


    "Lao Liao, how did he......" Gao Mu''s suspicions stopped abruptly and suddenly understood.


    Shen Jiaqi mentioned real estate development. Obviously, it was not accidental. But Liao Guozhong was the one who pulled the strings here. Then it is likely that there was an intersection between them.


    Under the leadership of Liao Zhongguo, Wancheng real estate has developed very well in the marginal suburbs of Qingpu and Songjiang according to the strategy of surrounding the city by Gaomu''s countryside. It''s normal to have thought about Shenhai motorcycle.


    Such analysis also shows that the life of Shenhai motorcycle may be really difficult.


    "Come on, Mr. Gao, sit inside."


    The office is still very elegant. Although the furniture inside is old, it can be seen that it used to be of high grade.


    "Tea, please."


    Always following Shen Jiaqi, the younger man quickly brought three cups of green tea.


    "OK, thank you." Gao Mu took the tea cup, nodded politely, and turned to Shen Jiaqi the next second. "Who is this?"


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce it to you. This is Xiao Li, the deputy factory director, who is mainly responsible for the production of the factory." then the information pointed to the older man with slightly white hair and said, "this is Lao pan, my partner, who is mainly responsible for external sales."


    "Hello, two."


    "Good boss Gao."


    Finally introduced them, and finally it was their turn to speak. I really felt it was not easy.


    "Boss Shen, President Gao came here today mainly to see the scale of your Shenhai, and then to talk about specific business cooperation with you in detail."


    Zhan Jisheng knew that Gao Mu knew almost what he wanted to know about the periphery, so he went straight to the subject. Otherwise, he had another chat with deputy factory director Li and boss pan Er, and wasted too much time.


    "Good!" who doesn''t like to talk about business? For Shenhai motorcycle, every business is particularly important. "Factory director Li, pull over our information and ask the three bosses to have a look."


    The old factory has no problem showing a good family background.


    "Thank you."


    The so-called information is a color product brochure, which contains pictures of all styles of motorcycles produced by Shenhai motorcycle in recent years, as well as relevant performance parameters.


    It''s a professional thing. Gao mu can understand some of it, but he can''t enjoy it like Ma Yiming. At most, he appreciates it as an album.


    The models in the booklet are very old and have local characteristics. Gao muguang, who is not proficient in these pictures, can also understand that Shenhai motorcycle products and market belong to the low-end.


    Not to mention the Kawasaki heavy motorcycle riding by Ma Yiming outside the door, it can not be compared with the products of other motorcycle manufacturers in China.


    What''s more, the products in the booklet and the latest models seem to be products two years ago, which reflects the current difficulties of Shenhai motorcycle.


    "Factory director Shen, there is no tricycle I communicated with you before?"


    Zhan Jisheng finished the book first. He didn''t have the interest of Ma Yiming or the courtesy of Gao mu in reading the album. He finished the whole book with a clear aim and quickly.


    "Well, we mainly produce two wheeled vehicles in Shenhai, but we can''t produce tricycles."


    By analogy, it is not a high-tech industry. To put it bluntly, it is a matter of multiple wheels. They are professional in this regard.


    Although Shenhai once worked in the low-end market, they despised the non mainstream style of three rounds.


    Despise the chain, which exists anytime, anywhere.


    "With your Shenhai ability, how long will it take to produce a tricycle that meets our requirements from zero to one?"


    Shen Jiaqi said that he was impolite and the price was reasonable. He didn''t make Gao Mu unhappy. Instead, he liked this kind of impolite directness.


    Shenhai has never produced a tricycle. At present, it is difficult. These are not problems, and even Gaomu hopes.


    Most of the factories with idle production capacity and urgent need for funds are more suitable for him than those without money and full production capacity.


    Shen Jiaqi has production capacity but is short of money. Gao Mu has a list but needs the other party to help him produce qualified products. Both sides get what they need.


    For the cooperation with Shenhai, he is confident at present, so he doesn''t ask about the price, but only the time.


    "This depends on your requirements." Shen Jiaqi did not blindly give the answer at will. "After all, the quality of the things out of our factory should meet the standard."


    "This is simple."


    Gao Mu smiled faintly and waved his hand to Zhan Jisheng.


    "Mr. Shen, please have a look. This is the product sample we need."


    Zhan Jisheng took out a product design drawing from his briefcase and handed it to Shen Jiaqi. Although it was a draft, it had basic style, size and functional requirements, so he didn''t worry that Shen Jiaqi couldn''t understand it or his calculation.


    As for this sketch, it was dictated by Gao mu. He found an employee who understands design in the company, revealing professional lines everywhere.


    "This... This is a van type tricycle!"


    Three wheels are right, but different from ordinary three wheels, the original "convertible" body is designed into a rectangular box, which is a new type.


    "Yes, we call it a van tricycle. The size is determined by ourselves according to our needs. Whether the specific size is appropriate or not depends on your professional calculation."


    The drawing is simple, and the production according to the drawing is also simple, but there still needs to be professionals to calculate the various dimensions of the car, otherwise whether the car can be produced safely on the road and whether it can carry goods reasonably is a problem.


    "This is for sure. We will make accurate design drawings according to this drawing."


    The drawings are very beautiful. You can tell from the lines that they are made by professionals, but this so-called specialty is not suitable for them.


    It''s like a vehicle design drawing drawn by a professional fashion designer. Although it''s also professional, it''s not professional. It''s just beautiful and looks more comfortable.


    "Then I''ll trouble you."


    "No trouble, no trouble." this is what they should do. There is no need to be polite. Shen Jiaqi is confused by others now. "Three bosses, can I ask what you do with this car?"

 Chapter 687

    "Express delivery, of course."


    Until this time, Ma Yiming, who came out of the brochure, naturally answered.


    "Express delivery?"


    This answer not only did not solve Shen Jiaqi''s confusion, but made him more confused.


    "Shen always forgets what our company does?" Zhan Jisheng said with a smile. "Fengma express does logistics business. The purpose of ordering these tricycles is to send packages through the streets."


    The three wheel van is a proposal put forward by Gao Mu and a strategy highly endorsed by Zhan Jisheng.


    The benefits of the first mock exam can be seen at a glance, and it is possible to get a high quality delivery from a direct mode, bulk ordering and unified mode.


    "Yes, sorry, I forgot this."


    Shen Jiaqi claps his forehead suddenly. He has been worried a lot recently and wants to be confused.


    Dong Dong Dong


    The sudden knock on the door interrupted the communication of everyone in the office. When the door opened, the old guard came in with a man and a woman.


    "Boss, they came to ask about renting the factory."


    "OK, I see. You go down."


    Shen Jiaqi is a little embarrassed. He is receiving Gao Mu here. Just talking about the key point, isn''t it disturbing for the old guard to bring people in at this time?


    If someone comes to consult the factory rental at ordinary times, they won''t have time to be happy.


    Today, it''s embarrassing.


    "Mr. Shen, well, you receive guests and ask factory director Li to take us to the workshop."


    Gao Mu didn''t want to hear them talk about renting a house. He took the initiative to stand up and gave Shen Jiaqi a step to break the embarrassment.


    Of course, they also have to go to the production workshop. When they come, it''s impossible not to take a look at the production equipment in the factory?


    "No, No. Oh, no..." Shen Jiaqi was confused by the old guard for a while. Fortunately, he quickly responded, "I mean, I''ll take you to the workshop and give it to Lao pan."


    It''s not good to be picky, but it''s human nature. Of course, the factory director should serve better.


    Lao pan also wants to pick a good one, but he also knows it''s impossible. Although he is also one of the shareholders and bosses of Shenhai motorcycle, he is not the opponent of Shen Jiaqi, the major shareholder and boss, in terms of competitiveness.


    The opportunity to get in touch with Gao Mu and even have in-depth conversation and cooperation can only be given to him. I''d better receive the "out of favor" rent-seeking people.


    At this moment, like Shen Jiaqi, Lao pan was very unhappy about the old guard''s ignorance.


    "That''s a good feeling. Let''s go."


    Shen Jiaqi can personally accompany them to the workshop. Of course, Gao Mu is more satisfied.


    The new rent-seeking man and woman stood at the door. Although they were embarrassed, they didn''t know that there had been such a realistic contest between these three two sentences in such a short time.


    Just because of my arrival, I "drove away" the people who were originally in the house. I''m a little embarrassed.


    However, they may also be future Party B, who came to deliver money, so I''m sorry. They left soon with Gao Mu and others, and Lao Pan''s warm reception disappeared.


    "Mr. Gao, do you have confidence in the production scale of Shenhai?"


    It was not just a visit to one workshop. They visited three workshops in a row. Compared with non professionals such as Gao mu, they can see that Shenhai''s facilities and equipment are still very complete.


    The only problem may be complete equipment and lack of operating rate.


    There is no picture of the factory in full swing. A few scattered workers are scattered on the production line of thousands of square meters, which is very "sad".


    This scene with only a small number of workers is not because of how modern the production line of Shenhai motorcycle is and how high the blessing of intelligent robot equipment is. On the contrary, it silently highlights the current situation of their factory.


    Insufficient orders!


    Looking further, it shows that there are huge problems in the production and operation of Shenhai motorcycle, and it may even be on the verge of bankruptcy or closure.


    "The equipment is quite complete, but President Shen, you seem to have few workers here?"


    Gao Mu didn''t worry about the equipment. He just wanted to know if his Shenhai motorcycle would still have the ability to reorganize and grow if he handed the order to Shen Jiaqi.


    Complete production equipment is a good aspect, but if there are not enough qualified skilled workers to operate these equipment, everything will be empty.


    At the beginning of the century, artificial intelligence has not become a phenomenal social topic, and general manufacturing plants do not have many intelligent operating systems.


    In particular, factories like Shenhai motorcycle still have a long way to go.


    People, skilled technicians, are still fundamental.


    "Mr. Gao rest assured that as long as your deposit is in place, the workers can be on duty at any time."


    Shen Jiaqi didn''t worry about Gao Mu at all. It seems that the so-called workers can be in place by waving.


    He was worried that, more accurately, it should be his concern. Instead, it was whether Gao Mu could get the list down as soon as possible and whether the money could be in place in time.


    Shenhai motorcycles are now mixed with old products, poor design and poor management, but the biggest reason is that they are dragged down by the multi angle debt among the debts.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the payment for goods from outside couldn''t come in, the factory wouldn''t be so bad. A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. It''s OK to mix for a few more years.


    For Shen Jiaqi''s confidence, Gao Mu smiled without saying anything.


    He is not the kind of person who will impulsively stand in the other party''s position when others say a few beautiful words.


    "Mr. Shen, we believe in your ability. Just..." Gao Mu''s expression fell into Zhan Jisheng''s eyes. He immediately figured out his concerns and took the initiative to answer, "Just words without proof. What if we call your company for the deposit and you can''t start work because you don''t have enough workers? You just know that this batch of customized van three rounds is very important for our bee horse express."


    Ordinary people can''t understand how important it is, but they know that this batch of van three rounds will be another trump card in the competition between fengma express and other express companies, in addition to the layout of Direct stores.


    Breaking through the threshold of delivery in the last kilometer is of great significance to improve the efficiency of delivery, improve the harvest experience of users, and further improve the experience of online shopping.


    Relying on the exclusive express resources of Duobao Pinpin website, fengma Express has taken the first step in the national layout with the support of Gaomu''s massive funds.


    Although it takes the heavy asset road of Direct stores, it is no slower than other express companies that take the franchise route.


    Moreover, compared with other private express companies, they focus on expansion and occupy the market at the expense of service quality for the first time, which is different from the expansion.


    Fengma Express has begun to plan for service quality while continuing to settle down and enclosure across the country. It is ready to further open the distance with other express companies by means of improving service quality while improving delivery speed.


    For the price war they are keen on, fengma express will also participate, but will not be excessively addicted. Gaomu is more willing to use service quality to erase the toxicity of low-price competition.


    Blindly suppress the lowest price. After a long time, it will eventually damage the Zhenge market.


    Therefore, he would rather use internal subsidies to stabilize the lowest logistics price line by parcel post, rather than completely join the bloody red sea fight.


    The domestic private express industry has developed a little savagely in recent years, especially the promotion of franchise mode. Although it has developed rapidly, there are many problems, and even fierce fights have taken place in some places because of interest problems.


    If any industry develops disorderly to a certain extent, it will be concerned by the state and rectified. Gaomu''s strategy is also to avoid the coming storm.


    Because he knows that the real golden age of logistics and express delivery is coming soon.


    How far bee horse express can develop and how much market it can occupy in China will not only affect the development of Duobao Pinpin network, but also related to the size of the ecological circle of the horse herder system.


    It looks like a small three wheeled van, but one ring after another has a great impact, otherwise Gao Mu won''t go out in person.


    "Hahaha... It seems that his words are really groundless." he walked around the empty workshop with Zhan Jisheng''s eyes. Shen Jiaqi knew what he meant, "how about taking three bosses to the next workshop?"


    Gao Mu didn''t know what medicine Shen Jiaqi sold in the gourd, but they could guess that there was something good to see in the next workshop.


    Now that the other party has invited, how can they not go and see it?


    Maybe there''s a surprise!


    "Please lead the way."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 688

    Surprise, it''s really an unexpected surprise.


    The next workshop Shen Jiaqi took them to was in the innermost part of the plant, separated by several closed factories.


    In the last corner, Gao Mu and his colleagues saw a completely different scene.


    be in full swing!


    Yes, unlike the poor people wandering like ghosts in the workshop before, this two or three thousand plane workshop is full of workers and equipment, as well as boxes of goods.


    thriving!


    Anyone who sees such a scene will feel that the business of the factory is very good.


    "No!"


    Gao Mu and Zhan Jisheng are satisfied, and Ma Yiming, like a transparent man, is questioning.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Ma Yiming''s question was in Gao Mu''s ear, which made him the first to ask.


    "Mr. Shen, the spare parts you produce here are not for motorcycles, are they?"


    Answer Gao Mu''s questions with continued questioning of Shen Jiaqi.


    "Hahaha, Mr. Ma is indeed a motorcycle enthusiast and a senior player. His eyes are not ordinary poisonous!"


    When Ma Yiming debunked Shen Jiaqi, she was not embarrassed at all. Instead, she admitted it openly and gave Ma Yiming a loud flattery.


    "Fortunately, anyone who knows the car should be able to see it."


    It''s impossible for him to be absent. Gao Mu and Zhan Jisheng didn''t see it. Only he saw through all this for the first time, and a kind of superiority came out in his eyes.


    Ma Yiming''s proud Gao Mu didn''t care, but Ma Yiming''s words reminded him, so he paid more attention to the products produced by the workers, and finally stopped his eyes on the pile of finished cartons.


    "Shenhai is making accessories for Santana."


    The reason why he is so sure is not that Gao Mu recognized what they produced, but because he saw the VW sign on the carton.


    "Gao Zong is awesome!"


    Compared with Ma Yiming, Gao mu can say that it is an auto part of Santana, which can be admired by Shen Jiaqi.


    "I can''t really talk about it." Gao Mu didn''t answer the compliment. Instead, he pointed to the sign on the box and said, "I saw this sign."


    When pointing out the source of his judgment, Gao Mu actually had some doubts.


    Because the VW is not only very small, but also very clear. It doesn''t sound good. It''s just hiding. It seems to be hidden.


    These points made him have a greater doubt in his heart: fake and shoddy.


    Shen Hai''s life is obviously difficult. Is it possible for Shen Jiaqi to privately process Santana Auto parts in order to maintain the operation of the factory and support these skilled workers?


    It can only be said that such a possibility is still great.


    If so, he will have to reconsider the issue of three rounds of van cooperation.


    No matter how optimistic about each other''s resources, it is impossible for an illegal enterprise to cooperate with them. He does not participate in the risk of a mouthful of chicken feathers.


    "V-W, oh, it''s really Santana." Ma Yiming picked up an empty shell box with a crooked corner of his mouth. It''s not surprising that Gao Mu robbed him of the limelight. He didn''t observe it more carefully, "but Mr. Shen, why is your packing box so simple? The logo is too unclear?"


    Not only was Gao Mu aware of the problem, but Ma Yiming also found that not only the marks on the boxes were unclear, but many of the packing boxes in the plant were old boxes that were reused.


    There are so many doubts that I have to ask.


    However, compared with Gao mu, Ma Yiming doesn''t think as much and far-reaching as he does. He just has doubts.


    "Well, the logo is a little simpler, but it doesn''t matter. We only have simple primary packaging here. After these accessories are produced, they will be transported to their factory for inspection, and then they will be officially packaged and put on the market."


    Shen Jiaqi didn''t notice Gao Mu and Ma Yiming''s superfluous ideas, and frankly said the reason.


    Don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking at the door.


    "What factory?"


    Gao Mu asked casually and understated it.


    "Oh, it''s SAIC''s own parts factory. We process the parts with supplied materials. The parts produced need to be transported to their factory for testing. Santana has been improving the localization rate of parts in recent years, but their own parts factory has insufficient capacity, so we will help process some parts in the peak sales season."


    Someone in Shenhai has equipment and the other party has market and sales. It can be regarded as a hit it off.


    Although Shenhai is a motorcycle factory, after all, it also works on two wheels. It is similar and similar. Equipment and workers are quick to start.


    This year is also the second year for them to process Auto parts with supplied materials. With the sweetness of the first year and the business of making a living, everyone has a high enthusiasm.


    The reason for such a temporary life extension business is that a deputy factory director in charge of the production plant of the other party''s parts factory is a distant relative of Shen Jiaqi.


    He won it by chance.


    Shen Jiaqi''s words put Gao Mu''s heart down a lot. After giving Zhan Jisheng a look, he smiled again: "since there is no shortage of workers, there will be no problem here. The next step is to talk about specific cooperation matters."


    "OK, Mr. Gao is straightforward. Shall we go back to the office and continue talking?"


    Lao pan hasn''t come to them up to now, and Shen Jiaqi doesn''t know how he talked with the rent seeker, let alone whether they have left.


    "I think there''s a place to sit outside the door. Just talk there."


    Gao Mu didn''t plan to go to the office. For him, it doesn''t matter where he talks.


    "This..."


    There were several stones and broken stools at the door, but such conditions were too shabby. Shen Jiaqi, as a landlord, hesitated.


    "Mr. Shen, let''s go to the door. Let''s talk first. The oral conversation is in place. We will have someone here to sign the contract with you."


    Zhan Jisheng put his cell phone back in his pocket and advised with a smile.


    He just sent out a text message. According to Gao Mu''s hint and reminder, he asked the people of the company to check the processing of Santana accessories by Shenhai motorcycle agent.


    Shen Jiaqi''s words sound true, but they must be careful to verify.


    Only by proving that what Shen Jiaqi said is true, it is possible to sign a formal contract. Now it is really an oral agreement, so it doesn''t matter where to talk.


    "Then we can only grievance the three big bosses."


    Fortunately, he was followed by deputy factory director Li, who also gave a look and a secret signal. No matter how hard the conditions were, there would still be tea.


    When everyone sat down on the broken chair at the door, Shen Jiaqi couldn''t wait to continue to say, "I don''t know how President Gao is going to talk?"


    "Well, Mr. Shen, let''s make an offer first."


    Gao Mu doesn''t pay much attention to production, so the next thing to talk about is the price related to Shen Jiaqi.


    Only when he quoted the price can the content behind be open to chat.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 689

    Waiting for Gao Mu''s words, Shen Jiaqi, who had been prepared for a long time, pulled out a small calculator from his pocket like magic.


    "Materials... Labor... Taxes..."


    The small calculator was constantly pounded by Shen Jiaqi, with great strength every time. The sound of popping made Gao Mu listen to three faces worried. They were afraid that the skilful "Casio" would be torn apart by him before the result was calculated.


    "The preliminary calculation is 1011 yuan."


    The small calculator and the small body finally resisted Shen Jiaqi''s destruction and gave the result data tenaciously and accurately.


    "More than 10000?"


    Zhan Jisheng frowned. The price was much higher than they had estimated before.


    Santana has begun to reduce prices. Such a simple van tricycle even needs more than 10000. It is conceivable how much profit there is.


    However, today''s protagonist is not him. Although he is not satisfied with Shen Jiaqi''s offer, he did not challenge Gao mu.


    The first shot is better left to the boss.


    "I checked it three times, and there will be no mistake."


    Not only did she calculate it three times, but the price margin was also large, so Shen Jiaqi was not worried about losing money.


    Moreover, Gao Mu''s primary design drawings are careful enough. As a teacher, he can calculate the cost price with his eyes closed.


    "Mr. Shen, is your knife sharpened a little fast?"


    Ma Yiming is different from Zhan Jisheng. He doesn''t have the slightest reserve. Blurting out is a joke.


    More than 10000 cars. If the price is so high, you''re not afraid to soak?


    Although the worst motorcycles in his car are more than ten thousand, there is no absolute comparability between the two, and there is a big gap in the most critical quality and quality.


    "Cough, cough..." Shen Jiaqi, who was waiting for Gao Mu''s bargaining with a smile, said, "well, President Ma, this price is also easy to discuss."


    It''s a routine operation to ask exorbitant prices and pay back the money. It''s too embarrassing whether the knife is sharpened quickly or not.


    "Oh, really? What kind of preferential price is president Shen going to give us?"


    Ma Yiming''s ridicule continued. He was extremely dissatisfied with this broken 10000 offer.


    "Well, well, since the three bosses came to the door in person, I think you are also very sincere. Let me touch the change in good faith. How about rounding it up?"


    Wow, what a big sincerity!


    One hundred and eleven pieces were erased. Although it was three ones, Shen Jiaqi''s expression was like giving 300 million. Ma Yiming''s eyes turned to Guanghan palace.


    "Ho Ho, we have already felt the sincerity of President Shen." Gao Mu smiled faintly when he stopped Ma Yiming who was going to be angry. "The price of 10000 is not unacceptable, but we need to add some conditions."


    Gao Mu has the idea of Gao mu. Although the offer of 10000 has killed some pigs, it is not unacceptable.


    "Gao always has any conditions, just say."


    Shen Jiaqi''s eyes flashed like recharge. He really didn''t expect Gao Mu to respond like this. Shouldn''t the correct opening method be like Ma Yiming?


    After watching the script, I was ready to have a good fight with Gao Mu and bargain. It was like hitting cotton with a fist. It was light and powerful and nowhere to go.


    "One week after the contract is signed, I want to see the first sample car. In the first month after the car passes the trial, at least the first batch of 100 cars will go offline..."


    "Wait, wait..." before Gao Mu finished counting his fingers, Shen Jiaqi couldn''t wait to interrupt him, "it''s impossible. We can''t do what President Gao asked in such a short time."


    "Why not? The scale of Shenhai is not small, so there is no production capacity?"


    If it''s time-consuming to ask them to take out sample cars in a week, Gaomu doesn''t think it''s impossible to produce 100 cars a month.


    "You are not insiders. You may not know much about our industry..."


    Next, anxious Shen Jiaqi gave a good explanation to the layman Gao mu. Although the structure of the van three wheels is not complex, the spare parts of the whole car can not be counted with both hands and feet.


    Even if it''s building blocks, you have to wait for all the accessories to arrive. Otherwise, even one screw is not a complete product.


    It''s a layman. It''s too simple to think about things.


    Without a word in the middle, Gao Mu quietly waited for Shen Jiaqi to finish. Gao Mu said with indifference: "President Shen''s speech is professional enough, and we all understand it. However, I think President Shen has been in the motorcycle industry for so long, and there are still ways to solve these problems."


    "What can I do, I..."


    Without hesitation and thinking, Shen Jiaqi blurted out and refuted Gao Mu''s deception.


    However, he is fast and Gao Mu is faster.


    "The price of 10000 should be worth the speed."


    "Well..."


    Shen Jiaqi tasted this kind of counter-offer for the first time. He took a cold breath and glanced at Gao mu with a shivering coolness.


    Shrink your heart!


    Sure enough, anyone who can start his own business, regardless of his age, is not so easy to deal with.


    His pride was so quickly planted in carelessness.


    "Hey!"


    Ma Yiming clapped his hands excitedly. It was his turn to look at Shen Jiaqi proudly and said, "Mr. Shen, think it over. Now we are willing to accept the offer of 10000, depending on whether you can meet our conditions."


    In the past year or two, Ma Yiming has followed Zhan Jisheng. He can''t be ignorant. He has actually experienced a lot of such negotiation scenes.


    Although I dare not say that I can deal with it easily, it is not impossible to deal with it. The reason why I am not active today is that I have something in common with Zhan Jisheng. When Gao Mu is here, I rely more and use less brains.


    "Hey, it''s really hard for me to fulfill the condition you put forward." Shen Jiaqi lamented.


    Sure enough, there was no white pie in the sky. If he wanted to win more profits for Shenhai, he had to pay more.


    If he had changed to the past, he would not grind the knife so fast. He would give a real sincere price and pay such a customer. Looking forward to long-term cooperation is the best choice.


    Now, it''s hard to say that today I don''t know whether I can continue to live tomorrow, so I can kill one. Where is there any long-term vision.


    Gao Mu''s mouth was slightly around and silently praised his judgment.


    What Shen Jiaqi said is not that he can''t do it, but that it is difficult to do it. There is a lot of looseness in this remark, and there is no previous determination.


    In other words, although the conditions he proposed are somewhat harsh, they are not completely impossible. After all, the appearance of the van three wheels is somewhat new, but the internal things are mature products in the market industry.


    It takes some time to purchase parts, but these "old goods" he believes that the relevant factories have inventory, and 100 vehicles in the first month are really not deliberately difficult.


    "Since President Shen is so embarrassed, let''s change the terms."


    "OK, change the conditions and talk about the new conditions of President Gao."


    There is another village. Shen Jiaqi, who is embarrassed, is naturally willing to change Gao Mu''s conditions. When he is forced to a dead corner, he makes way for another way of life!


    "Mr. Shen, do you think it''s ok? I''ll relax the time to two months..."


    "Yes, two months, 100 cars in two months. Now I can pat my chest and promise President Gao."


    Without waiting for Gao Mu to finish, Shen Jiaqi promised excitedly that the time would be doubled and the task would be half relaxed.


    "Well, I also believe that 100 cars in two months is very easy for Shen. Then I hope you can give a discount on the price. How about a 20% discount?"


    "Ah... BAM BAM, 20% off?"


    The eight strokes in Gao Mu''s hand, in Shen Jiaqi''s eyes, were a gun. Just now Ma Yiming said that his knife was sharpened quickly. As a result, people were playing with hot weapons.


    No comparison!


    Just cut down two thousand at once. Shen Jiaqi is absolutely unwilling to agree. The price reduction of two thousand is equivalent to killing half of his profits, which is completely contrary to his original intention of killing one.


    Absolutely not!


    "Why is Shen always unhappy with this price? Let''s change back to the first scheme. We have no opinion."


    "Ah..."


    Since sitting down to knock on the calculator, Shen Jiaqi''s mouth hasn''t closed. His mouth is full of exclamations and he can''t spit comfortably.


    Deputy factory director Li, who can only be a spectator, is also anxious. What''s more, he can''t figure out how Gao Mu suddenly controls the rhythm when his boss won the upper hand.


    However, at this time, he can only be empty and anxious. He can only expect Shen Jiaqi to take the initiative again, or Lao pan to help quickly.


    Maybe three to three!

 Chapter 690

    Say Lao pan, Lao pan is here!


    Just when Shen Jiaqi was confused by Gao Mu''s non common sense and didn''t know how to deal with it for a moment, Lao pan appeared in the sight of everyone.


    Behind him, there was a man and a woman.


    "President Shen, happy event, great event!"


    Smiling, as far as ten meters away, Lao pan waved to Shen Jiaqi excitedly and called loudly.


    Lao Pan''s happiness corresponds to Shen Jiaqi''s depression.


    Happy event fart!


    Gao Mu doesn''t know how to choose one of the two options. He tries to figure out how to be more beneficial to himself, or strive to get a better c outside ab.


    On this depressed occasion, what joy is there?


    "Mr. Pan, we..."


    Deputy factory director Li wanted to stop Lao pan and remind him of the situation at this time. However, he was in his prime of life and was not an opponent of Lao Pan who was in good spirits at happy events. He pushed him away face to face.


    He stumbled and almost didn''t fall.


    "Mr. Shen, I''ll report you a great good thing."


    I thought it was a helpless choice to stay above to receive a male and a female tenant. How did I know that I finally got such a big surprise.


    No wonder Lao pan was so excited that he forgot what Shen Jiaqi had done to him before. After pushing away deputy factory director Li, a smiling and laughing face pasted in front of Shen Jiaqi.


    A frown is bitter and a smile is like a flower.


    "What can''t we talk about later?"


    Try to make a hint under the depressed expression, suggesting that you have something more important at this time, and that there are outsiders on the scene.


    "No, you still need your final decision on this great event."


    Lao pan has been completely surrounded by happiness. He doesn''t care about Shen Jiaqi''s hint at all, or he feels the hint but doesn''t take him seriously at all.


    Whether the big event can finally become a real one is waiting for Shen Jiaqi''s final decision. He is unwilling to wait for more than one minute.


    At this moment, the joy in the heart is the most important, even if it is impolite.


    "Mr. Shen, we are not in a hurry. You should deal with others first."


    Gao Mu knows that Shen Jiaqi will hesitate after he gives such two choices. In this case, give him enough time to buffer thinking, why not?


    Isn''t the arrival of Lao pan, the great event on Lao Pan''s mouth, just giving time and opportunity?


    So, once again, it was given under the steps, just like the sudden arrival of a man and a woman in the office.


    But two after one!


    "Oh, well, please wait a moment."


    He went downstairs on the ladder. Shen Jiaqi was very familiar with him. Naturally, he accepted Gao Mu''s kindness and turned to look at Lao pan.


    Silence is accompanied by helplessness!


    "Come on, let me introduce you. This is boss Yu, and this is his assistant, Xiao Zhang. They specially came to talk about factory leasing today."


    Lao pan excitedly pointed to a man and a woman behind her. Under his expression, he was indifferent to Gao mu, who was once full of expectations.


    "Well, hello. Look at this. Boss Yu has decided to rent our house? I don''t know what business boss Yu does?"


    Visitors are guests. Regardless of the size of the business, Shen Jiaqi will still be as polite in face.


    Renting idle plants is a new business they just opened for life renewal, and the other party came here to rent plants, which is the first batch of guests they received in their new business.


    In love and reason, Shen Jiaqi didn''t give people a reason to look pale.


    "Shen always, Hello, our company is engaged in import and export business. Business has been good in recent years. The original warehouse is not enough. I heard that you have a spare warehouse, so I came to have a look."


    Boss Yu is not tall and has a round figure. His bright eyes always show shrewdness.


    It is said that Shen Jiaqi is engaged in foreign trade business. Shen Jiaqi just nodded normally, but Gao Mu''s eyes flashed.


    Although what he said was very insipid, he inadvertently told everyone that his company''s business has expanded in recent years, and the large site is not enough. It needs a larger place as a warehouse to make his business bigger.


    Obviously, boss Yu is also old Versailles.


    However, he does have the capital of Versailles. The foreign trade business is indeed in the golden age of rapid development. Modu is also an important commercial port in the Yangtze River Delta. The boss company doing import and export business in this area can be described as grasping a lot.


    For example, the science and technology park where the horse herder is located is adjacent to Wusongkou, and the park is surrounded by the surrounding container yard. In the small door households, there are countless companies like boss Yu who rent factories and warehouses as cargo yard.


    That''s a great form!


    "I really want to congratulate boss Yu on his booming business. I don''t know which one I like here?"


    Boss Yu''s Versailles, Gao mu, was happy to hear it, but it made Shen Jiaqi feel full of irony. Although his business failed, he had fallen into the situation of not doing his business or even renting the factory?


    As a partner, Lao pan doesn''t think as much as Shen Jiaqi. Now he is most happy that these idle workshops can finally be rented out.


    If you can''t dismantle it and lose it, the increasingly dilapidated plant can finally produce benefits. If you knew so, you should release the news earlier, make profits earlier and reduce losses earlier.


    Oh, no, according to the preliminary conditions agreed between him and boss Yu, these factories are rented out, and even make more money than they spend most of their time producing motorcycles.


    Such a beautiful thing, how could the smile on his face easily disperse, so he answered for the other party before boss Yu answered Shen Jiaqi.


    "Lao Shen, boss Yu doesn''t like one or two rooms. They want to rent the whole factory, the whole factory. Ha ha..."


    Lao pan was too excited to control his emotions.


    "What, all?"


    Li vice factory''s big mouth can fill two eggs. It''s really a great wedding.


    But almost the next second, his open mouth closed, because he noticed a trace of bad, bad for him personally.


    He is the deputy factory director in charge of the production plant. Although he is very free now, he is still the deputy factory director. But if the whole Shenhai factory is rented, where do we need him, the so-called production factory director.


    Unlike Shen Jiaqi and Lao pan, he is not a shareholder, but a pure external employee. He still stays in the factory because he has a good thigh and has always been obedient. He has never given Shen Jiaqi a chance.


    After all, when there was still a meal to eat, Shen Jiaqi, who paid more attention to the feelings of the elderly, was embarrassed to drive him directly, but he wanted the whole plant to be rented out, so he really had no reason to stay in Shenhai and wait to die.


    From another angle, he is the production director of Shenhai. It is impossible for boss Yu, who is a warehouse worker, to hire him?


    Therefore, the great good thing in Lao Pan''s mouth is not a great joy for him.


    So, "no, No. we can''t rent them all. We still have so many equipment and external processing orders. What if the whole plant is rented out?"


    Boss Yu wants to rent more. He has no problem with this. The more he rents, the longer he can wait to die. But he must not have a shuttle. How can he leave so much land for himself.


    "You can sell the equipment. As for the small list of foreign processing, I don''t think you need to continue to do it. With my rent, you don''t have to earn that little money."


    No matter what the reality is, you must speak louder first.


    "Xiao Li, you know what the rent boss Yu gave us. That''s the number." Lao pan must be standing at the head of boss Yu now. It''s obvious that his arm is crooked. A finger points heavily in the air along his crooked arm, "a hair and a flat. Hei hei..."


    "So high?"


    Vice director Li''s mouth, which had just been closed, opened again, 10% more than before.


    This is not high, but outrageous. It''s outrageous. If calculated at this price, they can receive hundreds of thousands of rent every year.


    If the spare space is used again, it is not impossible to earn millions a year?


    How could it be so high? Is foreign trade really so profitable?


    "I am very sincere. As long as the conditions are well negotiated, the contract can be signed for three years. According to the market changes, the annual rent can continue to be discussed..."


    Boss Yu is not a fuel-efficient lamp either. When he saw the response of deputy factory director Li, he immediately added materials.


    "Yes, the rent is different from year to year. We should have a good talk."


    Lao Pan''s excitement is getting higher and higher.


    ¡­¡­


    Boss Yu''s Versailles, Lao Pan''s happiness and deputy factory director Li''s opposition entered Shen Jiaqi''s ears and mind.


    The three consultancies are constantly staggered, and Shen Jiaqi is also a headache for a while.


    They are all temptations and reasonable, but how to choose needs his judgment.


    I thought jumping out of Gao Mu could make him relax, but I never thought the next pit was still a multiple-choice question.


    Choose phobia attack, skull pain ah!

 Chapter 691

    Naoren''s pain was severe. He could only touch his forehead, rub his temples and look at the melon eating group.


    Looking at it, my head suddenly stopped hurting. Not only did it stop hurting, but a smile slowly bloomed on my tangled face.


    At that time, the group of three who used to eat melons and watch the play was put out with three faces of bitterness.


    Gao mu, in particular, even reacted faster than Shen Jiaqi. When he heard that boss Yu wanted to lease the whole plant, he not only felt the other party''s Versailles, but also all kinds of other things. In the end, he was worried and muttered a bad sound in his heart.


    The fact also proved that the worry was not that she didn''t come, but Shen Jiaqi didn''t react to that step.


    And what he can think of, Shen Jiaqi can certainly think of, and the time of thinking is even a few seconds faster than he expected.


    play off one power against another!


    These four words are the huge words floating in Shen Jiaqi''s mind at this time, and they are also the source of his bright smile.


    This is the first time since boss Yu appeared that he felt fat. He was very cute. He wanted to kiss him.


    Boss Yu is not only a boy who gives money, but also a rescuer sent by God to check and balance Gao mu. He doesn''t appear early or late, but when Gao Mu gives him a problem.


    At this time, the machine card told him it was a coincidence, and he didn''t believe it.


    "Mr. Gao, look..."


    Everything is silent, and all the meaning is expressed in this smile.


    "Mr. Shen, this is not good. We came first."


    To tell the truth, Gao Mu just had some accidents in his heart, but Zhan Jisheng reacted more heavily than he did.


    He is in charge of fengma express. He contacted Shenhai motorcycle first, and it is the only resource in his hand at present.


    Other factories are either too far away, or too small in scale, or those with good business don''t see their customization business at all. Therefore, once the negotiation with Shenhai motorcycle breaks down, it will have a great impact on him and fengma express.


    After all, time can''t afford to delay. For him and the company, time is the most important capital.


    As a senior old man in the industry, he has smelled the roar of the engine of the logistics industry, and the postal service has gradually stepped out of the quagmire after separation from telecommunications. Isn''t this a symbolic signal?


    The influence, development potential and driving force of the state-owned boss and the influence of advertising may not be the largest, but the roots and bones of his whole industry are getting better. How can their flesh and blood not be stimulated?


    Because it is very important to create the convenience of the last kilometer and get through the last pass.


    They all have a consensus on the effect of talking on paper, but what will be the effect of putting into use in reality? This requires them to produce a sample vehicle as soon as possible, and how to use market practice to test whether it is consistent with the theory.


    Therefore, Gao Mu didn''t wait for Gao Mu to speak, so he first refuted Shen Jiaqi with a first come and then way. He didn''t want to draw water with a bamboo basket.


    "Mr. Zhan, it''s right that you came first, and you contacted first, but we are all businessmen. There''s no first come, first served in the mall. Only black and white contracts have a restrictive effect."


    What comes first and then comes, it can''t compare with whose money comes first and whose money is thicker.


    Shen Jiaqi is not a petty person who sees money, but he is definitely a person who is good at using the situation to strive for more interests for himself.


    If boss Yu doesn''t make good use of the chips he sent to the door, his shopping malls for so many years will be in vain.


    "Mr. Shen, what you said is not unreasonable. But factory director Li also said just now that if you lease all your plants to boss Yu, what about the equipment in your workshop, your workers and the auto parts you are processing?"


    Ma Yiming, who has not been involved much, suddenly went online and lost several core problems in a row.


    It turned out that just now, he had privately communicated with boss Yu''s assistant secretary and generally knew some of their rental needs.


    Although boss Yu, who was standing by, heard the dialogue between his secretary and Ma Yiming, he didn''t mean to stop it at all. With a burst of self-confidence, he didn''t worry about being known by his competitors.


    With a gun in hand, don''t panic.


    Originally, he just looked at the site and was very satisfied with the factory building of Shenhai motorcycle.


    Moreover, he is also a very competitive person. In recent years, he has defeated many competitors by hard work in the business field. Therefore, he knows that Gao Mu has aroused his incomparably strong fighting spirit after they compete.


    This competition mode and method is his comfort circle, which he is best at.


    What''s more, although there are three people in the other party, Zhan Jisheng seems to be an appropriate age and can be used as an opponent. As for Ma Yiming and Gao mu, ah hey, forget it. At most, it can only be a head.


    Ask his secretary about it and know what their situation is. Eventually, they will be convinced and surrender with five limbs.


    Boss Yu''s contemptuous expression also aroused Ma Yiming''s stubbornness. In the face of "Cheng Yaojin", he believed that his rhetorical question would still be effective.


    "Yes, Mr. Shen, these are all to be considered."


    Hearing Ma Yiming repeat his worries, factory director Li, who should have stood firmly on Shen Jiaqi''s side, couldn''t help but tilt his ass.


    "Of course, but this is something I will consider, so you don''t have to worry too much."


    Shen Jiaqi stared and wanted to eat director Li. What he said was extremely straightforward. He almost didn''t drink and shut up.


    Gao Mu raised his mouth and quietly gave Ma Yiming a thumb. He performed very well. He asked the key.


    "President Shen, director Li is right. There are some things. He can''t just look at the superficial gains and losses, but he still needs to make a good calculation of the pros and cons."


    Gao Mu added a light to the other party and gave credit to Director Li.


    "This is not a problem. After we rent Shenhai''s site, we also need to recruit some workers. Shen and pan always don''t have to worry about this. Besides, with the rent we give, you can do other small businesses if you want to do?"


    Boss Yu himself is good at swimming business. It''s not easy to change a place with one shot. However, since he began to do import and export warehousing business, I don''t know how many places he has changed.


    Although the reasons inside are very complex, he always corresponds to the truth that trees die and people live.


    Therefore, it''s natural to apply this to Shen Jiaqi. It''s also very simple for a boss who wants to rent factories to give him advice.


    "Do some small business? What business, fruit wholesale?" was praised by Gao mu. Ma Yiming''s firepower was even more fierce. He refuted it impolitely and with a strong sense of irony, "Shen Hai has had a good time in the motorcycle industry. Is Mr. Shen willing to sink from now on? Has he never thought of making a comeback? Is he ready to break the pot and rent the factory and lie flat from now on?"


    The firepower is too fierce and the confidence is too high. If you shoot with a machine gun, you don''t think too much. It''s purely for speed and comfort.


    Zhan Jisheng''s cold sweat came out and subconsciously looked at Gao mu.


    However, it was hard for him to imagine that Gao Mu was still appreciative, and he was not at all unhappy with Ma Yiming''s careless words.


    As if these words were all prepared and wanted to say by himself.


    "How do you talk, young man? What do you call selling fruit? I''m talking about small business. Can''t you open... Can''t you open that 4S store?"


    Ma Yiming''s fire was fierce. Although the muzzle was opened towards Shen Jiaqi, the bullet was obviously drilling into boss Yu.


    He is not the kind of person who can''t fight back. Naturally, he wants to fight back, but he doesn''t have a better small business introduction for a while.


    But he also heard something from Ma Yiming''s words, so after stuttering, it can only be two rounds plus two rounds to four rounds.


    Everything changes. At least the small business introduced here is still in the transportation circle.


    "Boss Yu, I''m afraid you''ve told a joke!" Ma Yiming, who is more and more brave, has a high Mu Tuodi, and his mouth emits light. "With the rent you give, what size of 4S store do you think President Shen can open? Since they all sell cars, why not sell their own motorcycles and help others sell cars?"


    To the point, Ma Yiming''s last rhetorical question not only asked boss Yu speechless, but also had no refuting answer for the moment.


    The three of Shen Jiaqi also frowned. Including the most excited Lao pan, they all frowned and calmed down.


    If they can keep their motorcycle factory alive, how can they be willing to leave their dishes and chopsticks in their hands?


    What belongs to you is the best. The Golden Nest and silver nest are not as good as your own dog''s nest!

 Chapter 692

    Gao Mu''s rising mouth has not fallen. Ma Yiming''s performance at this moment really satisfied him, even exceeded his expectations.


    Taking advantage of the sudden silence at the scene, he patted Ma Yiming on the shoulder, and his eyes showed that he could step aside.


    Hoo!


    A long, turbid and tense breath came out of Ma Yiming''s mouth, quickly gave up half his position and completely gave up the battlefield to Gao mu.


    On the surface, his mouth looks like eating soybeans. Balabala is very powerful.


    But only he knew how powerful he was, and no one touched his hands, otherwise he would be able to touch half a kilo of water.


    If Gao Mu doesn''t take over again, he really doesn''t know what to say later.


    "President Shen and President pan, as long as you agree to our cooperation, you can sign the contract now. Once the contract is signed, I can pay the rent for a whole year in advance."


    However, Ma Yiming said that boss Yu wisely shifted the topic to Shen Jiaqi.


    In order to avoid long dreams, we have taken a more radical step again. At this time, it is not a gain or loss, not a time to strive for greater interests, but a critical moment to win face.


    He was choked by Ma Yiming just now, which is the biggest loss of his mouth in recent years, so he must take back the face and lining.


    When talking to Lao pan alone in the office before, he talked to each other and knew that what Shenhai motorcycles lack most is money and what they need most is cash.


    Therefore, it is the best way to fight back and fight in the face to sign the contract in front of Ma Yiming.


    "Boss Yu is really willing to spend money?" Gao Mu didn''t create a sense of oppression with speed like Ma Yiming. His tone sounded leisurely, as if they were not competitors, but a group of friends chatting leisurely over tea, "But even if you rent the whole Shenhai, how much rent can you give Shenzong to them in one year? How can you let Shenzong keep the rent for this year, or do some small business to increase the value?"


    "Everyone knows the truth of eating nothing." seeing that another young man spoke and suffered some dark losses on Ma Yiming, boss Yu rekindled his fighting spirit, he didn''t believe that Gao Mu was also as clever as Ma Yiming, "But the rent on my side doesn''t last for a year. It keeps going year after year. It doesn''t take much effort to get hundreds of thousands of cash every year. Ordinary people can''t get such a good business. Mr. Shen and Mr. Pan, don''t you think so?"


    As for director Li, the director of a factory who mixed sand in his eyes was completely ignored by boss Yu. He never mentioned his name or consulted him from beginning to end, as if he were transparent.


    "Of course, boss Yu is right. And I think the rent should be increased year by year."


    Although Lao pan was puzzled by Ma Yiming''s series of rhetorical questions before, his ass was naturally on boss Yu''s side, so his words were obviously partial.


    Gao Mu raised his eyebrows and glanced at Lao pan. He really changed his clothes. Did this guy have any private transactions with boss Yu in the office and reap additional benefits? It''s too biased.


    However, he is not afraid to help. Boss Yu has a stubborn desire to win face, and Gao Mu doesn''t have a superior idea.


    Growth is always mature in struggle.


    "If you grow from a lower base, even if it increases by 20% every year, how much benefits can you bring to President Shen within five years? Besides, there is an old saying that it is better to give people fish than to give people fish. Is it a fish for immediate interests or a fish to have for a long time? I believe President Shen, you should be able to make the most basic judgment!"


    With goods in mind, Gao Mu is naturally confident and confident.


    "Ha ha..." his disdain was filled with coldness. Boss Yu glanced at Gao Mu coldly, "I''m not old and I''m not young. What benefits can you bring to President Shen?"


    Gao Mu is talking about and Zhan Jisheng is looking at. In boss Yu''s experience, Zhan Jisheng, who is older, is naturally the leader. Gao Mu and Ma Yiming can only be pushed out as cannon fodder to attract fire.


    They were all tactics he had played, which could not undermine his judgment in the slightest.


    "Well, indeed." Gao Mu nodded. Naturally, he also knew that what he said was beautiful. Without saying something practical, it was impossible to move Shen Jiaqi, let alone really suppress boss Yu''s self-confidence. "Well, let me say a little first. If Shen Hai cooperates with us, we can ensure that it earns more money every year than the factory rent to boss Yu..."


    "Hahaha, the children''s words are really unreliable." boss Yu looked at Gao mu with a sneer. He didn''t have hair on his mouth and couldn''t handle affairs well. He thought it was too beautiful to play with the white wolf in front of him, "I''d like to ask you three, the terms I can give Shenhai are clear, and the rent i give every year can be signed in black and white. You promise that the annual rent is more than I pay. What guarantee do you take, your big white teeth?"


    Ma Yiming inquired about him from his assistant secretary in front of him. Didn''t he inquire about them from Lao pan in advance?


    You can''t be fooling around in business for so many years, can you?


    Order a few tricycles to deliver goods and parcels. Do you want to generate higher profits than the figures he quoted?


    His rent to Shenhai is a net profit. How many motorcycles do you need to sell.


    If you can do it so simply, how can Shenhai motorcycle be so miserable?


    Boss Yu''s self-confidence is not only because he sticks to his body, but also because he feels that he has clearly touched the details of Gao Mu and them.


    A small company that delivers goods to people, that is, it dares to speak so wildly because it doesn''t know anything and is not afraid of anything!


    "Thanks for boss Yu''s praise." he smiled happily, showing his white teeth. Gao Mu thought the other party was praising himself. "Speaking of guarantee, you can sign a contract, and I can sign a contract. I can also sign another gambling agreement with President Shen."


    Gao Mu and boss Yu had a wonderful conversation on both sides. Shen Jiaqi listened carefully and was pleased with his wisdom.


    How wonderful it is to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    Sure enough, only Snipes and mussels compete, the fisherman can benefit!


    At this time, he was finally no longer silent and asked, "what gambling agreement?"


    "Simply, we will take the rent mentioned by boss Yu as the standard. As long as we cooperate with each other, we can''t let Shenhai generate profits higher than this standard every year. I will supplement the gap in cash. Of course, after making up, the figure must be one yuan higher than boss Yu."


    More is more.


    "Really?"


    Shen Jiaqi''s eyes were bright. The unexpected joy came too suddenly, just like a tornado.


    "Of course!" Gao Mu spread his hands and shrugged his shoulders. "A gentleman''s word is irresistible!"


    "Oh, if I sign a contract with President Shen, it''s not a year or two, at least three years."


    Boss Yu felt a little oppression, but this pressure can''t bring him any confusion. He is still calm.


    "Yes, I can sign it for five years."


    Gao Mu didn''t take back his open hands and turned to boss Yu in another direction.


    "Ha ha." the pressure increased by another point, but calm still took the initiative. "My rent is increasing every year, at least by 10% every year."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. The amount standard of the gambling agreement is subject to the number after increasing every year."


    Boss Yu, Gao Mu is sure to eat this, and he eats it easily.


    "OK, you can bet on this pair. Does boss Yu have any more?"


    Shen Jiaqi is very happy. For him, such a gambling agreement is completely beneficial without harm. Naturally, it is impossible to refuse.


    However, he has not yet made a final decision. He hopes that such unexpected joy can be more. He hopes that boss Yu can add more weight. Of course, he hopes that Gao Mu will add more.


    In this way, he is the last big winner!

 Chapter 693

    Among the three Shenhai people, Shen Jiaqi, who was waiting for the benefit of the fisherman, was the most happy, while factory director Li, who felt that his opinions were valued, became the second happiest. Lao pan, who was the most excited before, was not impatient and indifferent.


    Shen Jiaqi''s mind is clear to Gao mu, and boss Yu doesn''t understand it. It''s just that it''s imperative to become a tiger. If he softens his attitude at this time, he will be counselled.


    Since he thinks he is a successful businessman, especially when he has been doing well in recent years, the secretaries around him are his little fans. In such an environment, even if he knows that things have changed against him, he still has to go forward firmly. Even if there is a big pit waiting for him in front, he can only "look back".


    "It seems that you are bound to win?"


    Therefore, Shen Jiaqi asked him if he had any more. He certainly wouldn''t say no, but this was also said to Gao mu.


    "Of course, it''s a matter of mutual benefit." he took a sip of tea he hadn''t drunk and continued, "or boss Yu, you suddenly inserted it. We and President Shen should be talking about the contract."


    Taking a positive step forward and speaking through the contract can not only be the patent of boss Yu, but they can also be used.


    "Really? But the mutual benefit is good." it seems to despise Gao Mu''s words and agree with him very much. Boss Yu turns his head to look at Shen Jiaqi and says sincerely, "Mr. Shen, in fact, we can talk about the rent again."


    The best attack is not to retreat, but to raise the price.


    In business, there is nothing that money can''t solve. If one dollar can''t solve it, two dollars will be added to ten dollars. Even if it''s smashed, the other party will nod.


    Boss Yu has the momentum to compare his strength with Gao Mu''s money. He looks very powerful and courageous.


    Let Shen Jiaqi''s three team show a victorious smile. The eyes looking at each other are undisguised, and of course they can''t hide their smile.


    However, in Gao Mu''s eyes, this is not the case.


    In Gao Mu''s opinion, boss Yu''s money offensive is actually desperate. It is the only move that can be used when there is no other strategy.


    In the final analysis, boss Yu may have understood from the bottom of his heart that the later he goes, the worse his advantages are.


    "OK, it''s easy to discuss..."


    Satisfied, Shen Jiaqi nodded his head and looked at Gao mu with great satisfaction. Behind him, there was a silent voice. Boss Yu came to increase the size, so he waited for Gao Mu''s "increase".


    "Boss Yu is so bold. Your rental price is relatively high around. It seems that you are ready to break this year''s rental ceiling."


    Generous praise.


    The praise from the opponent will certainly not be so simple, but boss Yu really can''t think of what kind of trap Gao Mu will have when he says so, so he bows with both hands and says with a bright smile: "thank you for your praise, little brother. I have to! Ha ha ha ha..."


    There is a pleasant irony hidden in pride.


    "Well, I can''t do anything like raising prices..."


    Show weakness!


    It felt like I was about to admit defeat, and the on-site reactions were different.


    As soon as boss Yu''s eyebrows are picked, the wrinkles that smile too much can kill flies on his happy face; Shen Jiaqi''s eyes were in a trance and there was obvious loss, while Zhan Jisheng and Ma Yiming frowned. They had not passed Gao mugou in advance, so they didn''t know what he thought.


    "Hahaha... I wish I knew myself, then I will..."


    As soon as boss Yu was happy, he didn''t wait for Gao Mu to finish what he said later. He began to answer for himself.


    "I don''t have the money to raise the price, but I can guarantee that Shenhai will cooperate with us, so none of these workers need to go, and these equipment will not be abandoned. President Shen, you don''t need to do other small businesses. How comfortable it is to do your old business!"


    They have moved out of the gambling agreement and have been turning around the money. Gao Mu has a circle of advantages to suppress his opponents.


    "Eh, this is good, this is good."


    It is factory director Li who wants to give a positive response to Gao Mu''s statement. If the workers are not dissolved and the equipment is not eliminated, he will continue to produce motorcycles or process Auto parts on behalf of him, which is the most favorable model for him.


    If he doesn''t support this, which one can he support?


    At the moment, Gao Mu has completely become his Savior in his eyes. There is no hesitation for more than a second. Although his weight in Shenhai is not enough, he is secretly determined to fully support Gao mu.


    He is good, he is good.


    "What are you excited about here? Boss Yu''s warehouse also needs people. He promised to hire some workers back."


    According to Gao mu, Lao pan also thinks it''s good, but as the second largest shareholder, he thinks in a different direction from director Li.


    The factory has been getting worse year by year for so many years. If we don''t think about new ways and make some visible money, we will lose all our capital.


    Now, boss Yu, the boy who gives "cash", has come. Naturally, he hopes to get the most direct cash in the simplest way.


    What Gao Mu said that workers can continue to stay, equipment can be used in time, and production can continue is not what he expected.


    What? Is it not enough to continue production? Is it really expected that Gaomu''s so-called customized order can save Shenhai for a lifetime!


    Besides, it takes time, energy and capital to continue production


    It''s really sad that a year has passed and those who work hard will end up with nothing.


    In Lao Pan''s mind, putting the factory rent out early is tantamount to reducing losses and recovering some interests early.


    "Mr. Pan, you also said that boss Yu said to hire some workers, that is to say, some workers are going to be dismissed home."


    Factory director Li himself is from the surrounding villages and is naturally close to the workers in the factory. Therefore, he naturally opposes the dismissal of workers and makes them lose a fairly stable job income.


    Besides, boss Yu''s purpose of renting Shenhai plant is very clear. He wants to be a warehouse for import and export goods. Not to mention that he himself has a mature and trusted team.


    How many people can their warehouse hire again for these laymen in their factory?


    Maybe in the end, there are only three or four or five temporary stevedores and the doorman at the door?


    Most of the workers will certainly be thrown out. At that time, Shen Jiaqi and Lao pan, who collected the rent from others, may not accuse boss Yu of treachery. On the contrary, in order to continue to earn the rent, they should help him comfort and deal with the mood of the workers!


    All these are not the results that factory director Li hopes, so the plan to support Gao Mu has been firm for another three points.


    "No, boss Yu rents our large factory, but the warehouse is just because he wants to expand the scale of business, so he naturally needs to recruit more people. Besides, I talked with boss Yu before. As long as he is willing to bear hardships, he can certainly find a suitable position here."


    Lao pan is not stupid. Although he makes a statement on behalf of boss Yu, he won''t say too much about some things, but he cleverly leaves some room.


    At this time, the scene turned into a fierce war of words between Shen Hai and Mr. Li. Mr. Li clearly supported Gao mu, while Mr. Pan always supported boss Yu.


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    For his own personal interests, factory director Li is also hard-working, and he is not polite when questioned by the second boss, Lao pan, "Well, even if most people can continue to work, what about the equipment in the factory? Should it be treated as scrap iron? Although the equipment in Shenhai''s motorcycle production line is not very advanced, it is everyone''s hard work. In particular, President Shen, I still remember you said that it is like your own son! Did you abandon him like this "Is that right?"


    Once people want to fight for their own interests, they will burst out their greatest potential. The performance of factory director Li, who was groveling before, is called a powerful one.


    Not only did he fight with Lao pan, the second shareholder, without fear, but also skillfully pulled Shen Jiaqi, who has been firmly seated in the Diaoyutai, off the battlefield.

 Chapter 694

    Gao Mu and Zhan Jisheng have looked at Ma Yiming, quite surprised and surprised.


    With such spokesmen, they are much more relaxed.


    Boss Yu was also very pleased. He took a clever look at the Secretary Assistant behind him. He really brought the right person today. A beautiful young female secretary was very helpful for him to talk about business.


    There is no need to get along alone in the office before. Mr. Pan of Shenhai still works hard to help them.


    Such interesting people can also ask out more for entertainment and exchange life experiences in the future.


    Of course, the female secretary needs a good reward when she goes back. She is a good "Meimei", and she must be rewarded for her meritorious service.


    The female secretary and boss Yu still have a good heart. After looking at the boss, they understood his meaning, turned to look at Lao pan, and the corners of her mouth turned up slightly.


    The encouragement of smile and ambiguous encouragement gave Lao pan Xiongfeng the spirit to fight again. His shoulders shook and his neck twisted, and his spirit rose again.


    Even if he was just pressed down by factory director Li, he didn''t care and fought again.


    Shen Jiaqi, who was still dragged into the water, helplessly looked at his right arm and their attitude of wholeheartedly taking charge of each other.


    My heart is cold.


    Shouldn''t it be him who is the Lord of his own?


    When a spectator sees a play, how can he really see a spectator? How can he be embarrassed!


    However, these are not the emotions he should feel at this time. After reviewing the content of the verbal battle between Lao pan and director Li, it is that the public says the public is reasonable and the woman says the woman is reasonable. It is difficult to make the final judgment with one stick.


    As a good friend and business partner of Lao pan for many years, he can still know what kind of mind he is.


    For Lao pan, Shen Jiaqi is gratified and ashamed.


    Over the years, the former partners have left him one by one, and only Lao pan has persisted until now. He has been spending time with him and wants to turn over and start again.


    However, time finally exhausted all his patience. What bad thoughts can Lao pan have now?


    I just want to make some quick money, make some visible cash, and then get out of the swamp of Shenhai motorcycle as soon as possible.


    To be honest, if his feelings for Shen Hai were not too thick, he wanted to leave everything like Lao pan, as long as he could get some quick money and some cash.


    But as director Li said, Shen Hai is just like his other "son". His feelings over the years are too deep. He is really unwilling to let him give up easily.


    Not only the factory, but also the workers in the factory, especially the old people who have followed him for more than ten years and fought with him at the beginning, he is even more reluctant to abandon them.


    What Gao Mu said is reasonable, and what boss Yu said is also of great benefits. Lao Pan''s mind is understood by him. Director Li''s thinking of "great righteousness" is more commendable.


    in a dilemma!


    Originally, I thought that a bad hand would become Wang fried, and Shenhai''s garbage would become Xiangmo. He should be happy. He should be happy all the time.


    As a result, garbage is popular, but the hesitant choice that is difficult to make makes him unhappy.


    Everyone is waiting for his attitude, but he is weighing the pros and cons, bitter and dumb, difficult to choose!


    "Mr. Shen, you have to think clearly. As a delivery company, even if he customized several tricycles here today, how much net profit can you bring? Today''s businessmen like to exaggerate. It''s clear that as long as ten cars, he can exaggerate to ask for a hundred. It''s all the temptation of a mirage!"


    Seeing that Shen Jiaqi hesitated, boss Yu was not calm. He hurriedly struck while the iron was hot, and even used his few four character idioms.


    "How many van type tricycles do we need? This is something that can be signed in black and white. Can''t it be guaranteed? In addition, I have put forward the proposal of gambling agreement, which has transferred all the risks to us. For Shenhai and President Shen, you are only beneficial and harmless."


    Boss Yu said, Gao Mu will not be idle.


    give tit for tat!


    However, although Gao Mu''s words were aimed at boss Yu, they were actually said to Shen Jiaqi.


    A wise man knows how to choose.


    "The little brother said very well and said very beautifully." for Gao mu, boss Yu switched back and forth from his childhood friend to his little brother, "but the problem is this gambling agreement. I''m afraid it''s just your illusory article?"


    "Oh, according to boss Yu, how can we not be illusory, but something that can really make President Shen believe?"


    Since you question again and again, let the other party point it out and give targeted countermeasures.


    "Simple, real gold and silver is real. After all that, you are actually talking about it. How can you prove that you can honor this bet agreement?"


    Similarly, boss Yu seems to be asking Gao mu. In fact, he also told Shen Jiaqi.


    The number on the mouth, even if it is 10 million and 10 billion, can''t be cashed. What can''t be taken out of your pocket is the vanity of a mirage.


    "What boss Yu said is reasonable." Lao pan stood up, made persistent efforts and struck while the iron was hot. "President Shen said ten thousand things. Boss Gao, whether they can honor the so-called gambling agreement is the fundamental."


    Although it''s all for money, which side can easily get it, and getting it earlier is what he cares most.


    As for whether Gao mu can honor any gambling agreement, and even the gambling agreement itself, old pandus is not interested.


    So much so that Gao Mu didn''t mention how many van tricycles they wanted to produce with Shenhai motorcycle.


    "Is it unfair to say so? I asked in turn. Can boss Yu really take out hundreds of thousands of rent a year at one time?"


    Lao pan went up against the difficulties, and director Li was naturally unwilling to fall behind.


    Although he is a production director and doesn''t have much contact with sales, he still knows that the money in the merchant''s pocket is difficult to take.


    Boss Yu''s warehousing business may be really profitable, but he doesn''t believe that he should pay all the annual rent in advance.


    In this regard, Shen Jiaqi nodded deeply. According to the old rules of the market, the rent is paid once a quarter.


    It''s about hundreds of thousands. Quarterly payment and annual lump sum payment can be related to a large amount of interest, let alone funds.


    "It''s simple. As long as we sign the contract, I will pay the full amount within three days. We can write this in the contract."


    Boss Yu won''t let Shen Jiaqi have the opportunity to question himself. He gave the plan without hesitation.


    "Oh, my God, sign the contract. Isn''t this the plan we''re talking about here? Why is boss Yu ready to follow suit and imitate?"


    Ma Yiming sneered and joked.


    Put it down in black and white, what has the final say is that they are now relying on contracts to achieve their goals. They are also reliable.


    "You''re right, Mr. Shen. Don''t think calmly. I think it''s reliable to cooperate with boss Gao."


    Factory director Li is ready to tear his face today and will also stand on Gao Mu''s side.


    "Renting the factory to boss Yu is not only guaranteed, but also easy."


    Lao pan glared at factory director Li mercilessly. The boy has turned upside down today. He dares to oppose him like this. When the matter is over, he must clean up her well.


    "Mr. Shen, this is 10000 yuan. As long as you sign the contract with us now, this is the deposit."


    When he opened the boss''s bag under his arm, boss Yu threw a red ticket on the broken table in front of Shen Jiaqi, and didn''t forget to glance at Gao mu.


    Provocative.


    It''s better to put the money on the table.


    The bayonet became popular and the real duel began.


    Gao Mu subconsciously stepped into his trouser pocket and touched it. He also had several red tickets, but there was still a big gap between hundreds and 10000.


    So he looked at Zhan Jisheng and Ma Yiming and expected them to go out today and bring enough money. At this time, he took it out to suppress boss Yu''s arrogance.


    Unfortunately, it backfired.


    Whether Zhan Jisheng or Ma Yiming, they all have the same expression as him. There''s no problem with the change for dinner and refueling. There''s really no big money in the face.


    Ma Yiming does have enough money in his daily pocket, but he is going to attend the motorcycle friends'' meeting today. He is wearing tight motorcycle clothes. He has no place to plug his money.


    "My briefcase is in the office and my wallet is in the briefcase."


    As for Zhan Jisheng, he was even more "honest". They had dinner with Gao mu in the canteen at noon. After dinner, they took Gao Mu''s car and came to Shenhai.


    I didn''t even bring my briefcase with me. It''s hard to find one more piece of change.


    In the look, right look, the rest is only shaking his head!


    Helpless!

 Chapter 695

    "Ha ha ha..."


    Ruthless ridicule came from boss Yu''s thick lips, and he also coerced pride in ruthlessness.


    Around him, Lao pan touched his belly with a happy face, and even sighed in his heart. As expected, cash is still powerful.


    If I had known that a bundle of ten thousand yuan bills could be solved, boss Yu would have paid for it. Why waste so much nonsense with factory director Li.


    Even if you don''t express your opinions, you can be regarded as the secret of boss Yu, who has been quietly standing aside and quietly being a little beauty, is also happy and smiling.


    She is happy when the boss is happy, because as long as the boss is happy, she will be 100% beneficial.


    She is the boss. She likes the habit of giving things as soon as she is happy, and she is happy that he will continue to insist, as always.


    As soon as the contract is signed this time, the famous brand bag she liked before is indispensable.


    Compared with them, factory director Li is probably the most depressed. He is so angry that he wants to go home and bring the private vault to Gao Mu and let them support the scene.


    It''s really embarrassing. Each of the three big men can pay out. The boss is really not poor. Where is the boss''s spirit.


    The typical stand and think without back pain, who stipulates that the boss needs to carry a lot of cash when he goes out to talk about business.


    However, this time, it can be regarded as a profound lesson for Gao mu, who doesn''t like carrying money. Maybe it''s a good choice to take some money with you.


    "To be honest without money, there''s no need to be fat. I like making friends in business, so if you need help, I can help you at any time..."


    With cooperation, boss Yu took out a bundle of hundred yuan bills from his boss''s bag, proudly showed them around in front of the crowd, and then put them back.


    Who knows how much money he put in his little boss''s bag. No wonder he is as bulging as his body.


    "No wonder boss Yu can do such a big business. He usually helps people? Being kind and generous is really a model of our generation!"


    Just listening to the boss''s compliment, people who don''t know think he came with boss Yu!


    "Well, I''ll ask boss Yu for help if necessary, but today, hey, I don''t need it..."


    The smile on Gao Mu''s face was so fascinating that it didn''t pay for his life. Even boss Yu''s close secretary was in a trance. A sunflower "grew" on his forehead.


    "Young man, you can''t be a hero just by being tough. Only those who know current affairs can be heroes. You..."


    In boss Yu''s eyes, young people like Gao Mu naturally have a good face, and it''s normal to have an old mouth.


    "Yes, boss Yu is right. He who knows current affairs is a hero." Gao Mu shook a bank card in front of boss Yu and others. He agreed 100 percent, "but although I don''t have cash, there is still a little money in the bank."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Laughing stomach ache, boss Yu is such a big man, such a big belly, but also almost laughing like the Secretary behind him.


    People turn upside down and their branches tremble.


    "Young man, I also have bank cards." then boss Yu took out a pickup bag from his boss''s bag, opened it ostentatiously, and displayed one bank card after another. "Say, which one do you want?"


    Isn''t it a bank card? Who doesn''t!


    Today''s young people really want face and suffer. They even compete with him with a bank card. Is it possible that Shenhai motorcycle factory also has an ATM?


    "Oh, guys, what''s the matter with you? Put them away. Put them away quickly." Shen Jiaqi finally pretended to be a fool and stared at the bank cards with a smile. "I don''t have a place to withdraw money for you here. It takes half an hour to drive to the nearest Bank outlet."


    "You don''t have to go to the bank outlet. It''s the same to make a phone call." in what era, those who run to the bank counter are small VIPs. "President Shen, I have a bank phone on my card. You can make a call."


    It''s intended to be silent. Needless to say, it''s too clear. We all know what Gao Mu wants Shen Jiaqi to call.


    "This... This is not good?"


    No matter how much money this card has, it contains personal privacy. Although Shen Jiaqi wants to participate, it is very taboo.


    "It doesn''t matter, just hands-free." Gao Mu will certainly be on guard, but a phone call can''t bring him much danger. Besides, if you''re really worried, just change one. It''s the same thing. "As for boss Yu, please help yourself if you want to use several cards."


    Cardo doesn''t mean that Cary has more money, and there are many people who have more money than cardo.


    Therefore, Gao Mu doesn''t bully boss Yu. Even if he uses the sum of the cards in the whole card package to PK him, he can easily accept the move.


    Boss Yu has just carefully observed Gao Mu''s bank card. It''s a card developed by Shangpu. It looks very ordinary and has nothing special.


    Although Gao Mu has always been despised and thought that he belongs to a young man who has no hair on his mouth and can''t do things well, as an old fox in business, he is still used to killing chickens with an ox knife.


    First, I took a card from ICBC, thought about it for half a second, then stuffed it back, took out a bank card from mordu bank again, and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Hum, children really look up to themselves! But since you want to prove your strength with a bank card, I don''t mind. I''ll accompany you!"


    If you have the power to kill, you have nothing to fear.


    "OK, Mr. Shen, call!"


    They are all self-confident masters. Naturally, they don''t talk much nonsense and fight when they say it.


    ¡­¡­


    Five minutes later, all kinds of melon eating expressions fell to the ground.


    Zhan Jisheng and Ma Yiming are fine. They are people who know the root and the bottom. They have always expected such results.,


    As for others, there is really a calculation one by one, one by one.


    "You... This... This is impossible!"


    Boss Yu''s eyes are as big as fish. I can''t believe it.


    "It''s impossible. What the customer service girl said is very clear. Why, boss Yu suspects that I''m making a fake call?"


    The reason why Gao Mu didn''t call the bank''s customer service number, but let Shen Jiaqi do it on his behalf, is because he guessed his reaction at this time.


    "Boss Yu, I called this number. I also have the bank card of Shangpu development. This number will never be wrong."


    Although she was also shocked, Shen Jiaqi had to stand up and prove that what had just happened and what everyone had heard was true and effective.


    "You, you, you are young. How could you have so much money? Impossible, absolutely impossible..."


    Boss Yu is not only ignorant, but also a little ignorant. He talks to himself and whispers constantly.


    "Boss Yu, you have verified my bank card. Now can president Shen verify your bank card?"


    I didn''t continue to tangle with boss Yu about the possibility or impossibility. I''ve reached this stage. I made a quick decision and didn''t have time to play the believe or not game with each other.


    "I don''t need mine..."


    Boss Yu, who used to be energetic and confident, has long disappeared. Now he is submissive and dare not face Gao Mu directly.


    The verification is simple. Just dial a customer service number, but then


    Knowing that Gao Mu has tens of millions of funds to transfer, do you want to show him hundreds of thousands?


    This is not to show money, but to show IQ.


    "Boss Yu, don''t be embarrassed. Hurry up. Everyone knows you have money. Let''s see what it''s like to deposit hundreds of millions!"


    For boss Yu, whose defeat has been decided, Ma Yiming has no consciousness of chasing down the enemy and is not soft in chasing down and beating hard.


    "Hum, you have seed. Today''s business is not over..."


    To everyone''s surprise, boss Yu left suddenly with his secretary without giving them another second to think about it.


    It disappeared quickly, faster than Gao Mu wanted.


    He didn''t take anything away, just put down a cruel word and confused faces.

 Chapter 696

    The most ignorant circle is definitely Lao pan.


    At the last moment, I was confident and vowed. Why did I run away?


    Boss Yu can turn around and leave. He can''t!


    After the muddled circle, there was depression. There were countless embarrassments in the depression. I looked awkwardly at the graceful back of boss Yu''s secretary, and forgot to catch up. I looked bitter and couldn''t see it before I took back my eyes and turned to Gao mu.


    It was the young man in front of him who thought he might rub it at will. As a result, he easily reversed the situation with a bank card and a phone call.


    It was not the other party who was rubbed, but himself and boss Yu


    Lao Pan''s silence also affected Shen Jiaqi. In fact, it didn''t need Lao Pan''s influence. Shen Jiaqi''s mood at this time was also very complex.


    He really didn''t expect a good play to end so quickly. He didn''t feel the intensity. Gao Mu''s unexpected and surprising retreat of Gao Gaoneng and boss Yu was not within his expectation.


    The purpose of inducing the competition between Gao Mu and boss Yu is very clear to him, that is, to bring it to him under the equal strength, so that he can plan enough benefits.


    Of course!


    The drama that thinks everything is under your control, but it doesn''t play according to the version you want.


    Gao Mu''s revealed strength gave him a big surprise, but boss Yu''s gold and jade was exposed, and he slapped him with his backhand, which wiped out his little excitement.


    For the boss Yu, Shen Jiaqi has complaints in her heart.


    Open high and go low!


    In the beginning with high passion, he was also empty and happy. Finally, he patted his ass, left a cruel word, and left himself to face the endless high shepherds.


    Endless embarrassment.


    For a moment, he was almost like Lao pan. Shen Jiaqi could only look at Gao Mu bitterly and shut up.


    It was not Gao Mu who came out to break the embarrassing deadlock at the scene, but factory director Li, who broke his mouth with a smile after Gao Mu showed his strength. In fact, there was no more suitable person to speak at this time except him.


    "Hey, boss Yu is really interesting. He just left. I also want to know how rich he is and how rich he is?"


    I almost took off my pants. As a result, I showed him this. I watched a "Duel" that only started without passing, but the outcome was very clear!


    Of course, although he was unhappy with boss Yu''s "withdrawal" on the way, he was still very happy with the outcome.


    He supported Gao mu. Now Gao Mu showed his financial strength as he wanted, and kicked boss Yu away without blood, which means that he has also become the final winner.


    Gao Mu''s victory is glorious!


    In front of Lao pan and Shen Jiaqi, he showed his unique vision. No matter what their hearts think, his ability can be regarded as an embodiment, which is also an alternative proof of his ability.


    Ma Yiming resonated with director Li''s ridicule. He followed his meaning and said, "boss Yu must be a very rich man. Look at his boss''s bag. It''s called a drum. Unlike us, we can only deposit money in the bank."


    "Hahaha..."


    Boss Yu couldn''t hear Ma Yiming''s loss, but director Li''s happy laughter responded for him.


    "Mr. Shen, what''s up? Can we continue to talk about cooperation now?"


    Gao Mu is not so boring. He becomes king and defeats the enemy. He and boss Yu have no deep hatred of life and death. It can only be said that it is a normal business collision.


    Now that the other party is gone, he doesn''t need to continue chasing and joking. Ma Yiming''s abuse is enough.


    What he is most concerned about now is how to talk about cooperation with Shen Jiaqi as soon as possible without boss Yu as a competitor,.


    It is safe to make a final decision.


    "Good!"


    Without the help of boss Yu, there is no best bargaining chip, and Shen Jiaqi can only promise sadly.


    He is also worried that he has left one. Gao Mu was left alone in the original situation of choosing one from the other, but he has to deal with it well. If Gao Mu also pats his ass and leaves, he will be really happy.


    Now that things have developed to this stage, we can only face them well, try our best to rely on our own efforts, use our own three inch good tongue in business, and strive for as many interests as possible with the best words.


    Think about it from another angle. Boss Yu''s appearance is an accident. Power should be a daydream. Now when you wake up, go back to the original track!


    Having figured this out, Shen Jiaqi seemed to be in a much better mood.


    "I won''t say more about other words. I still put forward some requirements before. You see..."


    Boss Yu''s appearance was an accident like a dream for Shen Jiaqi and a farce for Gao mu.


    It''s just that since it''s a farce and it''s over, it''s over completely. He really didn''t want to reverse the use of boss Yu and bring different pressure to Shen Jiaqi.


    "Well, what, you talk about it. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    Before Gao Mu could make it clear, the dull old pan suddenly coughed heavily, interrupted Gao mu, then looked at him meaningfully, put his hands behind his back, looked up and turned away.


    The sun shone on his back and reflected an asymmetric figure on the uneven road, which was distorted and deformed.


    "Lao pan, wait." Shen Jiaqi reacted fairly quickly. When Lao pan didn''t go out much, he quickly shouted to him, and then said sorry to Gao mu with his hands folded: "the three bosses are still bothering to wait for me. Xiao Li will help me."


    Lao Pan''s behavior and style were impolite in front of Gao mu.


    This is the first time he has seen Lao pan. Even if he has encountered great difficulties and infinite pressure, he has never been so impolite.


    It is precisely because I haven''t seen him, so Lao Pan''s sudden departure made Shen Jiaqi lose a lot of composure. I just want to make Lao Pan''s mind clear as soon as possible. It''s best to let him come back again.


    Now there is only one opportunity left for Gao mu. The previous opposition and support logically no longer exist. There is no need for tit for tat. It should be the unity of brothers and common response.


    Therefore, after greeting Gao Mu and arranging for director Li to accompany the guests temporarily, Shen Jiaqi hurried forward, grabbed Lao Pan who hesitated for a while and was still ready to leave, and pulled him to a corner.


    "Lao pan, what''s the matter with you?"


    In addition to being puzzled, Shen Jiaqi naturally blamed him for such a rude performance.


    They are people who have lived almost half their lives. It''s really inappropriate to lose their manners in front of a few children.


    "It''s nothing. I''m just tired. I want to go back to the office and have a rest."


    Although this corner is not very far from Gao mu, it just blocks each other''s sight, and they can''t hear each other normally.


    When Lao pan faced Shen Jiaqi alone, he didn''t hide anything and told the truth.


    "What are you tired of? You don''t know to stay and help me negotiate!"


    Tired to rest, 100% is Lao Pan''s words. Shen Jiaqi is not so easy to fool. At this time, he needs Lao pan to stay and help him deal with Gao mu.


    In other words, we should also strive to ensure the previous quotation, make a little concession, but we must not make too much.


    Gao Mu''s list is related to the state of Shenhai motorcycle in the next few days. It is most related to the two of them. Only when they face it together will Shen Jiaqi have less pressure.


    "Isn''t Xiao Li in the negotiation? I think he has a powerful mouth. Where do I need to be present?"


    Obviously, factory director Li resolutely disagreed with him before. Lao pan kept it in mind that the resentment did not dissipate with boss Yu''s departure.


    "Xiao Li is also for the sake of the factory. Don''t be wordy about such angry words. Hurry back with me and help me have a good talk with them."


    Then, regardless of whether Lao Pan''s resentment was still there, he reached out and patted him on the shoulder and pushed him, ready to pull him back.


    "I am really tired, so I will talk about you." anyway, you has the final say in the factory.


    There was not only resentment, but also a heavy loss in Lao Pan''s words.


    "What do you say? I''m the boss of Shenhai. Aren''t you? The factory is in trouble now and needs your help more. Xiao Li is not a shareholder after all. How can he compare with you?"


    This is still very sincere. Until now, other shareholders of Shenhai motorcycle have withdrawn their shares and left, leaving only the two of them still struggling to support.


    Originally, it could maintain the family background for a longer period of time, but also because it had to take over other shares, it was only plain food.


    The quality of life is a precipitous decline.


    "Lao Shen." Lao Pan''s tone suddenly became a lot heavier, like adding a load of pressure, "there''s something I''ve been thinking about for a long time. Since I''ve talked about this today, I''ll tell you directly..."


    Lao pan hasn''t said anything yet, but Shen Jiaqi''s back is cold. He has a very bad hunch. Subconsciously, he feels that Lao pan won''t say anything good next.


    "I want to let out my shares."


    indeed!


    "Lao pan, you..."


    Not unexpectedly, Shen Jiaqi''s face was pale with the naked eye.


    Lao pan didn''t withdraw his shares. He stabbed him. When he needed it most and at the critical time, he gave him a knife, deep into the bone marrow and bleeding.


    It''s killing him when he''s sick!

 Chapter 697

    Shen Jiaqi, pale and heartbroken, looked calm, but Lao Pan had decided to go.


    "You don''t have to persuade me anymore. After working together for so many years, you should know what my temperament is. I''ve considered this decision for a long time..."


    The attitude was firm and did not give Shen Jiaqi a chance to persuade.


    Lao pan really thought about this decision for a long time, but the real time to make up his mind was just that moment, or the moment boss Yu turned and left.


    Cold heart!


    The empty heart seemed to have lost a huge expectation. This loss made him finally make this decision and put an end to the idea that had been lingering in his heart but had not been finalized.


    The emergence of boss Yu and the overall rental of the plant are regarded by Lao pan as a very good fundamental way to solve Shenhai''s business difficulties immediately, so he has great expectations.


    I had a good chat with boss Yu. The two sides said a lot of intimate words to each other, which meant that it was too late to meet.


    In addition, it''s hard to be dragged down by Shenhai in recent years, and the remaining patience is almost polished. Therefore, I''m very concerned about the scheme of renting the whole plant to boss Yu. I really don''t taboo that my ass is crooked.


    Although it is also a good choice to continue to produce the so-called van type three wheels in cooperation with Gaomu, it also has many advantages, just as director Li said.


    However, compared with boss Yu, there are a lot more unpredictable. Too many unknown and realistic experiences make him choose boss Yu without hesitation.


    After all, how big is Gao Mu''s list? Of course, this refers to how big the facts will be, not verbal boasting.


    It''s impossible to fool an old Jianghu man like him by saying "the order is large and the time will be long. Ask him to bear it for a while".


    Therefore, even if Gao Mu proves his economic strength, Lao pan is still not optimistic about this cooperation.


    The biggest worry is that after losing boss Yu, Gao Mu''s list is a drop in the bucket, which makes Shen Hai let everyone live a few more days.


    Then, when the cooperation is over, everything will return to the starting point in an instant.


    At the same time, unlike boss Yu''s direct income from renting the plant to rent, it is unknown how much profit he can make and whether he can make profit from the cooperative production of van tricycles with Gaomu.


    This is not what Lao pan wants at all. What he wants is to quickly cash in and hold a lot of money in his arms at the first time, so as to have a safe sleep.


    Therefore, Lao pan chose to support boss Yu without hesitation at the beginning, and now he is determined to put forward the decision to convert shares.


    Of course, it is even more impossible to accompany Shen Jiaqi and negotiate with Gao mu.


    Sorrow is no greater than heart death!


    "Lao pan, don''t be impulsive. You''ve seen and heard what just happened. Boss Gao is still very powerful. This is an opportunity for Shenhai. We''ve endured so many difficulties for so many years. Maybe cooperating with boss Gao is the opportunity for Shenhai''s nirvana and rebirth."


    Compared with Lao Pan''s despair, Shen Jiaqi is excited about his cooperation with Gao mu. He believes in strength most.


    Gao Mu''s bank card strength is what he is most optimistic about. On the contrary, he is very dissatisfied with boss Yu''s shocking slogan at the beginning and finally a trick of escaping before fighting.


    Seeing that dawn is coming, he really doesn''t want his last old comrade in arms to fall, fall before dawn and leave the last second of redevelopment in Shenhai.


    "What is Nirvana rebirth? Hehe, Lao Shen, you just think too well and optimistic. Also, you have always been such a person. Well, since you are so optimistic and confident about this cooperation, you just take away my shares so that you can enjoy the benefits of Nirvana rebirth alone."


    Wish you rich!


    Think about the beginning, think about these years, if Shen Jiaqi had not been blinded by his excessive optimism, his old pan would not have been foolishly around him for so many years.


    Look at those old friends who withdrew their shares and started a new business with funds. Who is worse than them?


    Compared with these people, his ability of Lao pan is worse than them. Why is he so good?


    This is not fair!


    Now, after careful consideration and today''s events, he has thoroughly seen and understood. He can no longer be dragged down by Shen Hai and bewitched by Shen Jiaqi.


    No tree dies, no man lives.


    If you want to be as popular and spicy as others, and live a natural and happy life, you should start again as soon as possible.


    In Lao Pan''s eyes, Shen Jiaqi is no longer an old comrade in arms who fights together and has common ideals, but has become a stumbling block and an obstacle for him to embrace a better life and enjoy a happy day.


    I urgently want to get rid of him and leave him. I don''t want to "love me" with him anymore.


    Lao Pan''s determination to leave greatly exceeded Shen Jiaqi''s expectation. He thought about similar scenes countless times and understood that Lao Pan''s departure was sooner or later.


    However, he really didn''t expect that it would be at this point in time, the moment before hope came.


    After years of friendship, Shen Jiaqi didn''t want Lao pan to leave at this time. The actual needs made him don''t want to lose his last comrade in arms in the trench.


    Of course, what''s more important is that Lao Pan''s departure and withdrawal now requires him to pay a price, a big price, a price he is unable to face for the time being.


    Where did the withdrawal money come from?


    From Lao Pan''s determination, we can have a hunch that the equivalent condition for him to leave Shenhai motorcycle and withdraw his shares is that Shen Jiaqi can exchange real gold and silver.


    Schemes such as white paper are certainly not among the options, and "clean out" is even more impossible.


    Where does Qian come from? You have to leave Lao pan and give him a headache.


    "Well, go back and have a rest first. It''s not urgent. You''ll think about it carefully..."


    one step back today for two steps forward tomorrow.


    There was no other way. Shen Jiaqi could only stop him no longer and follow the trend.


    I hope that the negotiations between myself and Gao Mu will be smooth and can strive for a relatively large profit for Shen Hai, and then rely on this Dongfeng to persuade Lao pan.


    In this way, it is better than empty talk and empty talk.


    "You hurry to find a way to raise money. I''ll give you half a month." what does Shen Jiaqi think? Lao pan knows a little, but it can''t change his attitude. Before turning around, he continued, "I won''t take the opportunity to embarrass you. Just give me $5 million, isn''t that much?"


    Human sophistication, friendship.


    With his current shareholding ratio, it is really not much to withdraw from the stock for $5 million. For a long time, he is at a loss for $5 million.


    It''s not how noble Lao pan is and thinks wholeheartedly for Shen Jiaqi, but he knows that no matter how much, it''s boring. No matter how much, he can''t kill Shen Jiaqi to sell meat.


    The relationship belongs to the relationship and the investment belongs to the investment. The public and private must be clear. The figure of five million is also the result of his careful consideration.


    "Go, go, you go first, you rest first."


    Shen Jiaqi, who had originally blocked him, became an active driver and pushed Lao Pan''s shoulder. She didn''t want him to stay one more second and say one more word.


    Even now, if he spits out from his mouth, Shen Jiaqi goes in one ear and out the other, and has no mind to think at all.


    When Lao pan left, Shen Jiaqi didn''t turn back immediately. He stared at the direction Lao pan left. His thoughts were myriad and complex.


    "Hey..."


    After a long time, a long sigh came out, and a tired and dispirited figure came out of the corner.

 Chapter 698

    "President Shen!"


    If you don''t have many words, shout president Shen, which is enough to express Gao Mu''s thoughts at this time.


    "Hey, I''m sorry to keep you waiting. I''m really sorry. Drink tea, everyone drink tea."


    Shen Jiaqi, who was originally slightly bent and depressed, was like being hurt by the discharge of Canadian electric eel under the cry of Gao mu. He straightened up his waist in an instant. His listless look was gone and changed into a smile.


    Face changing miracle!


    It''s impossible to drink tea again. I won''t drink it again for a long time.


    When Shen Jiaqi stopped Lao pan, factory director Li became a person who didn''t speak very well. He just kept asking Gao Mu to drink well and drink well again.


    If I drink any more, I just have enough urine. I can''t stand it.


    "What about Mr. Pan? He really left like this!"


    Ma Yiming elongated his neck and looked at Shen Jiaqi''s back, knowing that he asked.


    "There''s something urgent for him to deal with." Shen Jiaqi smiled bitterly, knowing that no one would believe it, he pretended to find a reason and explained, "it doesn''t matter whether he''s here or not, let''s talk."


    "Gao mu, speed up."


    Ma Yiming ordered his watch and raised his eyebrows at Gao mu.


    This is a casual question. How does Shen Jiaqi answer and cover for Lao pan? In fact, he doesn''t care at all. What he cares about is other things.


    "Yes, we''d better hurry up and continue to talk about cooperation."


    Shen Jiaqi nodded and Thought MA Yiming was talking for him.


    "Why, is it time?"


    Gao Mu knew the essence of Ma Yiming and what his real purpose of so-called quickness was. Therefore, he also looked at the time. Even Zhan Jisheng on one side was affected by the inertia, raised his wrist, lifted his sleeves with two fingers, touched his watch and frowned.


    Unconsciously, the time has passed for so long. If you don''t hurry, you''ll stay for dinner.


    "Well, today is very important. I can''t be late."


    What he said was very serious, but the smile in the corners of his eyes completely betrayed him. Maybe only Gao Mu knows the essential reason of Ma Yiming''s bitch!


    "If you can''t wait, you go first. Zhan and I are always here."


    There is an old pan on Shen Hai''s side. It doesn''t matter if they lose a pony. They are not important people. Whether they are in or not has little impact.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, just hurry up."


    stultify oneself!


    It''s not that Ma Yiming is confused, but that he wants Gao Mu to accompany him to this appointment. That''s why he doesn''t want to go alone while blowing.


    As for why, maybe only he knows.


    "I don''t understand you." Gao mu can only give him a helpless shake of his head. After shaking it in front of Shen Jiaqi, he didn''t shake it again. "Boss Shen, look at your face at the end. Is something wrong?"


    "Yes? I''m fine!"


    Shen Jiaqi subconsciously touched his face. Hasn''t he changed his face? Isn''t it not thorough enough?


    At the next moment, the "smile lines" on his face are deepening with the sliding of his hands. The smile is called a ravine.


    "Well, I''ll be a partner soon. If you have any difficulties, you can say it in advance. I can''t help you if you can... Well, I''ll try my best to help."


    The more Shen Jiaqi pretends to be nothing, the more he laughs. Gao Mu is more sure that he is right about him.


    Of course, he has something to say. Some words are not too straightforward. The purpose of helping as much as possible is not to have any defects affecting the next cooperation.


    "This..."


    Gao Mu said that. Shen Jiaqi, an old Jianghu, was seen through, but it''s not very interesting. It''s just that Lao pan wants to withdraw his shares. It''s hard to say!


    Especially in the face of future partners, telling Gao mu the truth is tantamount to self explosion?


    "Boss Shen, don''t talk about this or that. Tell me if you have any difficulties."


    Ma Yiming doesn''t care whether it''s difficult or not. What he needs is to speak quickly and solve it quickly.


    "Yes, boss Shen. Is there any trouble with Lao pan? Speak it out. Maybe we can really solve it."


    Zhan Jisheng also guessed Gao Mu''s meaning. Since he wants to cooperate, of course, he can''t cooperate with illness. Leaving any safety defects is not what he expects.


    "President Shen..."


    The atmosphere was set off to a certain extent, and director Li''s mood was complicated. Looking at Shen Jiaqi, his eyes were a little confused.


    Just defeated Lao pan and pushed boss Yu away. The excitement of victory has not dissipated, and a bad hunch is pressing on the border.


    This is not a good phenomenon.


    "Hey..."


    After a long sigh, Shen Jiaqi didn''t want to explode. At this time, he knew that if he didn''t say something, he couldn''t talk to Gao Mu next.


    "Boss Shen, if it''s really inconvenient to say, forget it. Just think I''m in trouble."


    "It''s not that I can''t say. It''s just the scandal of the family. I''m embarrassed to say it." Gao Mu''s retreat has become the last straw to crush Shen Jiaqi. "Hey, forget it, I won''t hide it from you. Lao pan is ready to withdraw his shares."


    "Ah, what? Pan always wants to withdraw his shares! Just because, just because..."


    The most excited people were not Gao mu. Factory director Li had convulsions at the corners of his mouth and his lips were black. The stimulation was not light and almost cerebral infarction.


    Although he just disagreed with Lao pan and had a rare contradiction, in any case, he didn''t want Lao pan, the only boss, to withdraw his shares.


    Factory director Li has been in Shenhai for so many years. After running behind his two wives, he knows Shenhai''s family background.


    At this critical moment, if Lao pan withdrew his shares and left with money, it would be a drastic draw for the factory.


    This is to kill Shen Hai!


    Lao Pan had just learned that he was going to withdraw his shares and leave. In the past, he had not received any news, which made factory director Li wonder whether Lao pan made such a decision in anger because he undermined boss Yu''s cooperation.


    Factory director Li is overconfident. He thinks he has put "credit" on his head and imagined his destructive power too strong.


    "Hey, it''s noisy..."


    Ma Yiming couldn''t help but sigh. He wasn''t lamenting Shenhai''s repeated hardships, let alone that it was a good thing.


    But when he wanted to cut the mess with a quick knife, people brought a bowl of "internal fighting" dinner, leaving him speechless.


    If I had known this, I might as well not encourage Shen Jiaqi to be frank just now. It''s better to hide this unlucky thing in his stomach!


    "Why?"


    In an old Jianghu like Zhan Jisheng, mature businessmen also don''t understand Lao Pan''s ideas.


    When they were talking about cooperation and were about to start cooperation, and just about to cheer up Shen Hai, Lao pan was too immature to play such a "angry run away". It was not the response that a mature and qualified businessman should have.


    Of course, this is also because Zhan Jisheng''s position is limited. He doesn''t know that Lao Pan''s intention is not to do it, but to make use of the topic.


    What''s more, I don''t know that Lao pan is not immature, but that he has a more mature and better opportunity to cheer up than Shen Hai.


    In addition to the foreign trade import and export storage business introduced by boss Yu, he contacted his old friends earlier and was ready to go to the open sea of real estate.


    The outside world is so tempting that an old man like him can''t resist the temptation.


    This also just confirms why Shenhai motorcycle was the first reason for Liao Zhongguo to pull the strings.


    Everything has a "silk" fate!


    It was precisely because he didn''t straighten out the intricacies in it, so Zhan Jisheng looked at Shen Jiaqi with suspicion. He suspected that there was a bigger secret in it.


    "I haven''t had time to ask why." he also wants to know why, but the priorities. He can only get Gao Mu first, have time to grind and persuade Lao pan, and have a chance to convince him, "But it''s certainly not what you think. He has some, uh, personal reasons? But don''t worry, Lao pan won''t affect our cooperation. Boss Gao, I just calculated carefully. I can put another one on the price of tricycle..."


    At the moment, Shen Jiaqi caters to Ma Yiming''s idea of cutting the mess with a quick knife, and is ready to quickly finalize this cooperation with the greatest concession and sincerity.


    When the machine is exhausted and the opportunity is numb, the final result is the most unwanted strategy.


    Similarly, I knew this early. Why should I have had a good talk with Gao Mu at the beginning? Isn''t it good to have a sincere price?


    What kind of bike you want and what kind of boss Yu use will eventually lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot.


    Want to cry without tears!


    However, Shen Jiaqi''s sadness flowed back into the river and didn''t flow to the end. Before he finished his words, he was interrupted by Gao Mu''s excited face.


    "It''s not urgent. The price is not urgent. Let''s continue to talk about Lao Pan''s shares."


    The rhythm of cutting the mess with a quick knife was blocked by him.


    Compared with cutting leeks, Gao Mu is more interested and interested in the mess thrown out by Lao pan.

 Chapter 699

    It was ma Yiming who was neither funny nor funny. He didn''t expect Gao Mu to be the real troublemaker.


    "Well, boss Gao, this..."


    Shen Jiaqi is also a loveless expression. Lao pan expressed such a wish at this time to ask Shen Jiaqi to take back her shares in his hand with real gold and silver at such a critical moment. It can be regarded as a stab in the face.


    This is also Shen Hai''s family scandal. Everyone knows that family scandal can''t be publicized. If it weren''t for Gao Mu''s repeated requirements, he wouldn''t have put Lao Pan''s ideas on the table.


    The original intention is to deal with Gao Mu''s "enthusiasm" and understate it.


    However, he could not imagine that Gao Mu''s interest would be so high!


    In his mind at this time, Gao Mu is not in high spirits. Instead, he deliberately reads jokes and wants to eat him and Lao pan Gua.


    "Mr. Shen, I want to know your current shareholder structure of Shenhai motorcycle, and how much equity Mr. Pan has in his hand, how much he is going to give up this time? The liquidation is still part of it."


    Without waiting for Shen Jiaqi to think more or Ma Yiming to ask passionately, Gao Mu took the initiative to say his possible intention.


    "Ah, boss Gao wants to..."


    Shen Jiaqi was half excited and half worried. He wanted to be sure and didn''t dare to look at Gao mu.


    After all this, he couldn''t touch the truth no matter what he thought, but he didn''t dare to be 100% sure.


    "Yes, that''s what you think. If President pan sincerely gives up his shares, I''m still happy to accept the offer. As for financial strength, I don''t think I need to prove it again!"


    Without any cover up, this idea makes Shen Jiaqi very serious and makes Zhan Jisheng and Ma Yiming feel incredible. For Gao Mu himself, it''s not a temporary intention and abrupt.


    Temporary decision will not give him time, and he doesn''t need time to think too much.


    From the overall situation, Shen Hai can become a chess piece in his chess game. Although it''s a little early, it''s not the best time to set up the chess game.


    But now Shenhai, in its current state, is a good time for him to intervene, perhaps the last chance.


    The best choice!


    "No, no, I certainly believe boss Gao''s financial resources." it is precisely because Gao Mu showed enough financial resources that Lao pan still refused to change his persistence, but made Shen Jiaqi more depressed and puzzled. "Since you are interested, I''ll give you a brief introduction."


    "Shenhai motorcycle was first established 20 years ago. At that time, we were a garage. Later..."


    Shen Jiaqi, who was too excited, didn''t know where to start. She simply began to recall the extraordinary years in the past and was ready to introduce the past and present lives of Shenhai motorcycle to Gao mu.


    It is possible to become a family soon. Such honesty is also to express your sincerity.


    "Stop, stop. President Shen, there''s not enough time today. Just pick a simple one. When you have time, why don''t you go to my office and let''s talk slowly?"


    Gao Mu doesn''t care about Shen Jiaqi''s story telling. He knows more about Shen Hai''s past. He stops Shen Jiaqi''s passionate speech just because he sees the frown provoked by Ma Yiming.


    "No problem. Then I''ll pick what Gao always wants to know." Shen Jiaqi subconsciously licked her dry lips and couldn''t describe Shen Hai and her glory. Although it was a pity, she obediently reorganized the language, "the ownership structure in the factory is now very simple, and there are only two shareholders, Lao pan and me..."


    The plain tone was filled with a lot of sadness. When five or six brothers vowed to cover their hands together and make Shenhai a national famous brand and let Shenhai''s motorcycles gallop all over the country.


    What a spirit!


    However, the reality is how cruel, and now Shenhai is how lonely and desolate, walking and scattered. Now even the last Lao pan doesn''t insist.


    It''s not that they don''t work hard, it''s not that their passion degenerates too fast, but that the times don''t help us. Their bad luck should be the fate of Shenhai!


    "Listen to President Shen, there are many stories in it?" Gao Mu really didn''t think of such a simple equity structure. It''s inevitable that he was secretly happy, "eh, isn''t factory director Li a shareholder?"


    Director Li had a good attitude before. Gao Mu had an eye for him.


    "Mr. Gao joked. How can I be a shareholder? I''m a worker who manages production for Mr. Shen."


    I didn''t expect Gao Mu to ask such a question. Director Li was embarrassed and could not help but feel a little relieved.


    "Oh, I see, professional manager."


    Gao Mu said it was very fashionable. The fashionable director Li quickly shook his hands. "I don''t dare. I''m not so advanced. I''m an ordinary worker."


    Humility!


    "Hehe, be modest and have a chance." after inexplicable encouragement, Gao Mu asked Shen Jiaqi again, "how many shares does president pan have in his hand and what is the plan?"


    "Forty points, he means to let them all out at one time."


    Shen Jiaqi holds 60 points of shares in his hand. Together with Lao pan, he holds 100% of the shares. The daily affairs of Shenhai can be decided by him and Lao pan.


    Of course, such a proportion has also developed slowly. Although Shen Jiaqi has always been the largest shareholder in Shenhai, at the beginning, his shares accounted for only 30%, which is not an absolute major shareholder.


    After other partners gradually withdrew, he and Lao pan kept increasing according to their original shareholding ratio, which reached the current figure.


    If there were not an old pan to share, Shen Jiaqi might have to carry everything alone


    In that case, the Shenhai may have long been annihilated and no longer exist.


    Therefore, Shen Jiaqi''s feelings for Lao pan are very complex. He neither wants him to leave his stomach, nor wants him to continue to accompany him to endure the pain of deficit.


    Although the emergence of Gao Mu brought them hope, no one knows what the future outcome will be when there is no dust?


    When time does not continue to develop and time and space cannot be reversed, no one is sure that the emergence of Gao Mu will be able to save Shenhai motorcycle, which has long been riddled with holes.


    At this point, Shen Jiaqi can understand Lao Pan''s insistence on leaving.


    "Forty percent? Did he say how much capital these forty percent shares need?"


    In addition to cash, Gao Mu didn''t want to exchange other equivalent values. Barter is not his option.


    "Five, five million!"


    Shen Jiaqi raised his hand. Although the five million was not his offer, he just truthfully relayed Lao Pan''s ideas, but he was still a little embarrassed in the face of Gao mu.


    "Five million?"


    Gao Mu couldn''t believe it. He thought he had heard wrong.


    "Yes, five million. Well, this is the quotation, which can be discussed..."


    The price of $5 million was reported by Lao pan to Shen Jiaqi. Not only did it not have a premium, it even lengthened the discount price of bleeding. Five million is the principal invested by Lao pan, and the principal and interest did not count.


    Of course, only their own people know all the inside information. No business in the business field can make the other party consider their own internal reasons, so as to give sympathy and higher quotation.


    That''s a dream.


    If you expose your insider bottom line, you will only let the other party deliberately lower the price and bargain without scruples.


    But man-made knife, I for fish.


    Five million doesn''t seem like much, but it''s certainly impossible to rely on him. Lao pan doesn''t give much time. Once Gao Mu loses interest, it will become a dead end and there is no room for maneuver.


    Therefore, Shen Jiaqi''s attitude is very low. As long as Gao Mu''s price reduction is not too excessive, even if he makes up for the price difference, he will promote this "sale".


    "Really? Mr. Shen, look at the five million. How much cheaper can it be!"


    The corners of the mouth are slightly raised.


    Gao Mu doesn''t think the price of $5 million is expensive, on the contrary, he thinks it''s too cheap.


    On the site of Shenhai motorcycle, the value of these lands, plus the plant, equipment and workers, is far more than 12.5 million in his heart?


    But looking at Shen Jiaqi''s cramped appearance, he didn''t mind making a little joke to see how cheap the other party could be, and where was the bottom line?


    Look at the mountain, look at the water, not the water.


    This is the difference caused by different positions, different perspectives and different self needs.


    "Well, I don''t think boss Gao is a poor man. In fact, five million is already the price that can''t be less." to be honest, Shen Jiaqi regretted when he said that he could discuss it. "On behalf of Lao pan, I''ll express my sincerity again. Do you think 4.9 million can be?"


    It was 100000 cheaper. Although it was only 100000 cheaper, Shen Jiaqi almost said it in a choking voice.


    Heartache!


    "Ah! Four hundred and nine!"


    That''s it?


    Gao Mu was surprised again. This time, he was really surprised by "cheap". He couldn''t calculate it by breaking his fingers. Shen Jiaqi only gave a discount of 100000.


    "Boss Gao, it''s really the limit." Shen Jiaqi gritted his teeth and regretted that he changed his mind and was ready to stick to it. "All these years ago and later, Lao pan has so much principal invested in the factory. The five million he told me really has no water at all."


    No water, no more dry quotation, where is there room for discount!


    "You just..."


    Gao Mu doesn''t care whether it''s four hundred or five hundred. He just wants to tease Shen Jiaqi for a moment.


    But when he looked at Shen Jiaqi''s depressed face again, the amusement suddenly disappeared and disappeared.


    only!


    Some things are jokes to yourself and painful torture to others, which is unnecessary.


    "Hahaha, well, I''ll pay 5.5 million for this 40% share. How about it?"


    "Ah? Five hundred and five, not four hundred and five?"


    A brain question mark plus incredible, not only did not lower the price, but also offered 500000 more?


    Shen Jiaqi extremely suspected that he had heard wrong. What kind of routine is this? Is there such a counter-offer in business in this era?


    "Yes, it''s 5.5 million. If Mr. Shen doesn''t believe it, we can sign the agreement now and go to our company with Mr. Pan tomorrow to finalize the formal contract."


    Peace of mind pill!

 Chapter 700

    "Why, is there any dissatisfaction with President Shen? Or can''t you decide for president pan?"


    The peace of mind pills were given. Shen Jiaqi still responded with his mouth open. Gao Mu had to ask again.


    "No, no, no, satisfied, satisfied can''t be satisfied any more." inexplicably, there are 500000 more, which is equivalent to picking up 10% cheaper for nothing. How can he still have opinions, "I can decide for Lao pan."


    Lao Pan''s goal was achieved more than expected. He took 500000 more cash. Why didn''t he agree.


    Moreover, the amount of 40% or 5 million yuan is a condition given to him by Lao pan. If there is any moth in it, he can transfer the shares to himself first and then to Gao mu.


    It''s just that the procedures are troublesome, and the final result will not change.


    "OK, it''s good to be the master." although the surface is flat, Gao Mu''s excitement is actually surging in spring. "Do you need to initialle a letter of intent first?"


    Although there is an increase of 500000, Gao Mu still thinks it''s worth it to win 40% of Shenhai motorcycle at this price.


    The increase of 500000 is not because he is not clear-minded, but because he knows how much the 40% shares will be worth in the future.


    Giving an extra 500000 yuan to Lao pan is a small compensation in advance. At the same time, it also helps Shen Jiaqi return a friendship to Lao pan.


    Of course, Gao mu can give more and add more sincerity to the friendship, but some things are appropriate and best.


    Going beyond the limit is as bad as falling short.


    "The letter of intent doesn''t need to be initialed. I believe in boss Gao''s character. I''ll take Lao pan to your office tomorrow to sign a formal transfer contract."


    When the mood is happy, the mood is much more cheerful. The details naturally disappear. Shen Jiaqi seems to be atmospheric and decisive.


    "Well, let''s replace wine with tea. Congratulations on our first cooperation."


    Instead of being a guest, Gao Mu picked up the tea in front of him and smiled happily.


    Unexpected joy!


    Today, I didn''t come in vain, and I didn''t waste this long period of ink. I kill many birds with one stone!


    "OK, Congratulations!"


    Shen Jiaqi was also happy. He was the first to pick up his own water and drink it up.


    Although there are only a few broken stools and a broken table, he will be impressed by such a formal and important cooperation for the first time at the gate of the factory.


    "Congratulations to President Shen on having a new partner. Congratulations to President Gao on becoming a shareholder of Shenhai. Like President Shen, he will be my boss in the future."


    Director Li''s happiness need not be repeated. In his opinion, Gao Mu''s joining Shenhai is the beginning of the factory''s rebirth.


    Inexplicably, I don''t know why he has a very strange message about Gao mu. He subconsciously feels that as long as he joins, Shenhai motorcycle will break its cocoon and be reborn soon.


    "Ha ha, I''m happy with you." Gao Mu took a meaningful look at director Li. He also had a good impression of him. "Follow president Shen well. In the future, you can be not only a colleague, but also a partner."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gao Mu is about to be the second shareholder of Shenhai. Every sentence he says has weight. This sentence can be a partner, which is equivalent to his commitment.


    Therefore, not only director Li opened his mouth in surprise, but also Shen Jiaqi was strangely speechless, frowning and pondering the meaning of Gao Mu''s words.


    Only Ma Yiming and Zhan Jisheng looked at each other and smiled. They were familiar with this routine.


    "Of course, this is something in the future. The next production still needs factory director Li''s attention!"


    The shares are about to be acquired, and the factory is its own. If we talk about the list of three rounds of van, it will naturally be different from before.


    What price, that''s not a matter.


    "Of course. Please rest assured, Mr. mu. After you and Mr. Jiaqi confirm the contract, I''ll arrange production right away to ensure that it''s fast and good."


    From this moment on, the name of Gao Mu changed again.


    "Well, I''m sure I can rest assured of you." Huahua sedan chair was lifted and said a few words of positive appreciation. It didn''t cost money. "President Jiaqi, should we talk about the list?"


    I can''t help laughing when I think about it. I''ve talked about this list for several rounds.


    However, since the shares have been acquired, there should be no other accidents.


    Finalize early, end early, sprinkle flowers early, and then go back to each house and have fun!


    "Wait a minute, Mr. shepherd. I have something private to ask you?"


    Although Shen Jiaqi nodded, what he said from his mouth didn''t mean that.


    The idea is good, but the reality will not make Gao Mu happy. By the way, Ma Yiming will continue to suffer.


    the road to happiness is strewn with setbacks!


    "Hehe, OK, just ask if you have anything."


    Gao Mu answered Shen Jiaqi, but the corners of his mouth were evil and smiled at Ma Yiming. He can''t blame him this time.


    "Cough, hum, it''s like this..." Shen Jiaqi didn''t notice Ma Yiming''s face and sorted out his language. "I want to ask Mr. Mu if he is interested in the remaining shares of Shen Hai?"


    This sentence broke ground in Gao Mu''s heart when he said he was interested in the shares, but because Lao Pan''s shares were ahead, he had no good intention to consider his share.


    Now about 40% of Lao Pan''s shares landed safely and more than expected, Shen Jiaqi''s mind naturally reactivated.


    He understands Lao pan, and who understands him?


    Over the years, he has put a little cash into the operation of the factory. He doesn''t want to hold a share of cash to increase his strength.


    "You also want to sell all your shares?"


    It was a big accident, which once again exceeded Gao Mu''s expectations. This accident was based on Shen Jiaqi''s reaction. He paid great attention to Shen Hai and held his shares firmly.


    However


    "No, no, no, it''s different from Lao pan." he shook his head firmly, blaming himself for not making it clear for the moment. "I mean, if Mr. Mu is optimistic about Shenhai, I''m willing to change my hands according to Lao Pan''s standard."


    "Well, how much do you want to turn?"


    "How much can I accept?"


    "Let me decide?"


    Gao Mu smiled. According to this standard, even if he won the remaining 60%, it was extremely easy, but this was not the situation he wanted.


    If you take all the shares, doesn''t Shen Hai belong to him alone?


    What he did was financial investment. He didn''t want to hold a complete stake, let alone a 100% stake.


    Besides, if he puts all his shares in his pocket, who will help him manage Shenhai motorcycle?


    Director Li? People are good, but it''s obviously not the best choice to compare with Shen Jiaqi.


    "Yes, you will."


    Gao Mu didn''t want to change hands, and Shen Jiaqi didn''t think of it. He just wanted to change some cash in his hand.


    After years of experience and lessons, he finally realized that eggs can''t be put in one basket, or it''s the safest to spread risks.


    If he can get enough cash from Gao mu, he is going to find the old man with Lao pan and go to the sea of real estate.


    "I mean, that''s it. It''s good for you six and me four." if Shen Jiaqi wants to continue to take care of Shen Hai, he can''t make his share too small. Gao Mu is very satisfied with winning 40% today. There''s no need to "make persistent efforts".


    In addition, he doesn''t accept the shares in Shen Jiaqi''s hand. In fact, he also considers it for him. He doesn''t want him to regret in the future, let alone bury the seeds of resentment in Shen Jiaqi''s heart because of today''s small profit.


    "Ah, not at all?"


    Gao Mu''s simplicity greatly exceeded Shen Jiaqi''s judgment.


    "No, No." Gao Mu looked at each other solemnly, "Your shares are different from Lao pan''s. He has decided to go, and Shenhai needs you to make a comeback. Moreover, according to Lao Pan''s standard, whether you give up ten points or one point, you will lose. If you really want to cash in, I can accept them at a higher price after these years and when Shenhai develops better. At that time, what do you think You can do as much as you want. "


    Another peace of mind pill. Gao Mu has a big plan for Shenhai. Naturally, he will not be ruined.


    Although there will be no big moves in recent years, there is no problem in maintaining Shenhai''s gradual improvement in its current state.


    "This..."


    Gao Mu''s words are very attractive. Shen Jiaqi is very excited, but he is unwilling and has great expectations for the "outside world".


    "Ten times, I can give you a verbal guarantee. In five years, no matter what the development of Shenhai is, I will buy your shares at the lowest price of ten times this standard."


    The price is guaranteed and the quantity is determined by ourselves.


    Gao Mu''s commitment can be said to be completely considered from Shen Jiaqi''s position. He believes Shen Jiaqi will know how to choose.


    To tell the truth from the bottom of my heart, five years later, it''s not necessarily what kind of situation. Maybe at that time, he wants the shares in Shen Jiaqi''s hand, but the other party is unwilling to sell them?


    In the future, we''ll talk about it in the future. Who knows!


    "Five years, ten times!"


    Stimulated, Shen Jiaqi didn''t know how many times she opened her mouth, only that the lip skin was very dry.


    "Yes, this is the minimum guarantee. Of course, you don''t have to decide in such a hurry. It''s not too late to go to our company tomorrow and make a decision."


    China is a good businessman. There are not many business partners who think of others like him.


    Of course, tomorrow, if Shen Jiaqi still doesn''t listen to advice and still insists on his own way, Gao Mu won''t be polite. It''s not impossible to roll him from a major shareholder to a small shareholder.


    It''s a big deal. He changed his mind. For example, he focused on training factory director Li. In addition to the trouble, the problem is not very big.


    "OK, let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    Excitement, excitement and happiness are not enough to express his current mood.

 Chapter 701

    Hoo


    A mouthful of resentment rushed out of Ma Yiming''s mouth.


    Looking back 30 minutes, Gao Mu finally talked with Shen Jiaqi about the cooperation of van tricycles.


    No danger!


    Subconsciously raised his wrist. At the moment, he was just ready to start, and he could catch up with his appointment with the little sister of the motorcycle.


    Gao Mu also knew that his heart had already flown, so he didn''t continue to be polite and superfluous with Shen Jiaqi.


    "That''s all for today. If you have any new ideas, we''ll talk together when we go to my office tomorrow." then he patted factory director Li on the shoulder, "factory director Yunfei will come tomorrow."


    From the conversation just now, I finally know the name of factory director Li, surname Li, name Yunfei


    Name burst!


    "OK, Mr. mu, I will accompany Mr. Shen Hai and Mr. Pan to visit you tomorrow. I can take the opportunity to visit your company."


    Li Yunfei is very sensible and reasonable. He knows that Gao Mu has a good impression on him, but he doesn''t know how light it is. He still performs appropriately in front of Shen Jiaqi.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. mu. I don''t want anyone to take it tomorrow. Xiao Li will certainly take it. After all, there are many things he needs to be responsible for in production. If you have any requirements, give him orders directly."


    Gao Mu attaches importance to Li Yunfei and intends to cultivate Li Yunfei. He is happy and lost. His mood is very complex, but he can''t show this complexity on his face.


    "Well, there will be cars and people to pick you up tomorrow. President Zhan and I are waiting for you in the company."


    As for Ma Yiming, Gao Mu has completely ignored him, a guy who doesn''t do his job and doesn''t care about the company''s business.


    This time, indulge him and satisfy his motorcycle friends'' Party friendship.


    "Don''t bother so much. We can go there ourselves."


    Shen Jiaqi said to the guest that at this time, the people had come to the gate of the factory, and Gao Mu''s car was parked in the parking space at the gate of the factory.


    In addition to Gaomu''s pusang, there are many Shenhai motorcycles. In the end, it is the production place of motorcycles. Almost every employee has a motorcycle.


    Shen Jiaqi and Li Yunfei are no exception. The two latest Shenhai motorcycles with polished appearance are quietly parked in the special shed for leaders.


    "No trouble, it''s empty anyway."


    Gao Mu opened the door of Santana. The company car class was really not busy. It was very simple to get out of the car.


    "Empty?" Shen Jiaqi subconsciously touched the roof of Pusan. He always felt that the painting of the car seemed different from those cars he saw every day. "This is your special car. How can it be empty?"


    "My special car?"


    His Pusan has not only changed its internal, but also its external spray paint is matte. It looks natural and has a lot of personality.


    But this car is at most one of his big toys. The name of the special car is about unusable.


    act in a way that defeats one ''s purpose!


    Obviously, although the conversation between him and Shen Jiaqi was very good, the topic was not on the same line at all. It was completely the language of his father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    Say your own words!


    "Mr. Shen, you''re welcome. Since Mr. Mu has made such an arrangement, you can wait in the factory at ease."


    Zhan Jisheng also understood the misunderstanding between them, but he didn''t point it out. Shen Jiaqi obviously underestimated Gao Mu''s strength. How could the horse Herder''s boss''s special car be a Pusan?


    Even if Gao Mu spent a lot of money on the refitting of the car, the car would have been reincarnated and changed bones long ago. It''s not the same day.


    But no matter how to change it, no matter how expensive it is, it still can''t change the identity of Pusan.


    Inside the gold and jade, outside the corruption!


    But it''s good. In this way, they can be more impressed starting from the pick-up car tomorrow.


    "Yes, Mr. Shen, you''re welcome. You''re going to talk about big business tomorrow. You can''t go by motorcycle?"


    Ma Yiming was already ready to start. He started his beloved big motorcycle at any time and rode like a horse!


    People rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles. He is used to going out and arranging faces. He subconsciously thinks that businessmen should do so.


    "Hahaha, if I have a horse like this, why don''t I go by motorcycle?"


    Both are motorcycles. Together with the two Shenhai new models of Li Yunfei, he is not Ma Yiming''s opponent of Kawasaki. In terms of the manufacturing capacity of high-end motorcycles, China is not only inferior to Europe and America, but also inferior to little Japan.


    "My car is good, but it''s a pity that it''s made in Japan. If you Shenhai can fight for one breath and produce one, I''ll smash him and replace your car as long as it can reach his 70% level."


    Ma Yiming is also regretful. He is also a hot-blooded youth. He has been greatly affected by Gao Mu''s paranoid "angry head youth". Whenever domestic motorcycle brands compete for breath, he will also strongly support it.


    "Hehe..."


    Embarrassed Shen Jiaqi and Li Yunfei looked at each other and smiled bitterly. Why don''t they want to?


    It''s a pity that the heart is spare but the strength is insufficient!


    Some problems and some gaps do not mean that they can narrow down with their efforts.


    This is not only the gap in the industry, but also the gap in the whole society, which is related to the social environment, people''s consciousness and the overall economic strength.


    Sometimes a screw gap is a huge gap.


    The quality of materials and production technology are extremely complex!


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t rush for a while. When the factory is smooth. You can think about how to catch up with these big brands. I believe that as long as you are willing to work hard, we can produce motorcycles of this quality in Shenhai over time!"


    In his words, Gao Mu has regarded himself as a Shenhai man. Although he is interested in motorcycles and model Gao, it does not prevent him from loving them again.


    "Mr. mu, don''t think it''s easy to build motorcycles? To catch up with their counterparts in the United States, Japan and Europe, not to mention the difficulty gap in technology and manufacturing technology, even the money to be invested is huge!"


    In the motorcycle industry, Shen Jiaqi is definitely a top professional. His point of view is completely different from that of a layman like Gao mu.


    According to the current situation of Shenhai, it''s good to live well, and then rely on the big tree Gaomu. It''s good to live better.


    To toss and throw blindly is not only a fool''s dream, but also a pure quest for death.


    "You are professional in technology and craft. Just work hard." Gao Mu smiled. "But is this money? I''m more professional than you. You don''t have to worry about capital. There is a real need and a real opportunity for progress. I''ll give you this money!"


    Energetic, straightforward and firm.


    "If Mr. Mu is really willing to invest money in this area, what else do we have to say? It''s over."


    Although Shen Jiaqi doesn''t want to beat chicken blood, Li Yunfei''s hand is about to pull down his pants. If he doesn''t promise to come down again, he will be the "gloomy" one.


    "Yes, it''s over." nodded with satisfaction, "But now the first priority of Shenhai is to live first. On the one hand, the van type three wheels of the bee horse, on the other hand, the processing of Pu sang accessories will continue, which is a good opportunity for military training. Not only do you want to continue, you can also consult with them to expand the scale of this generation of processing. With the scale of Shenhai, you can undertake more tasks for them and make a living for them Produce more high-quality accessories. "


    express volumes!


    "I can try this with them? However, to expand the scale, we need to use more workers. In that case..."


    Shen Jiaqi feels the burden of workers too deeply, but he also understands Gao mu. As a second shareholder, he can''t do charity. It''s human nature to expand scale, expand profits and make more money.


    "How nice people are! You can train more professionals when there are more people. Don''t worry, they will be of great use in the future."


    With Shen Jiaqi''s current pattern, he certainly doesn''t understand Gao Mu''s intention of such arrangement and can''t reach his intention of playing chess.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Let''s go. We''ll talk about other things tomorrow."


    If you don''t go, Ma Yiming will give you white eyes again.


    Listening to Kawasaki''s roaring motor, watching Gao Mu''s pusang disappear on the road in the countryside. Shen Jiaqi and Li Yunfei looked at each other silently for a long time without saying a word. All the communication was in silent eyes.


    "Come on, let''s go back to the office and have a good look at today''s affairs."


    Ups and downs, up and down. Today is so compact. So many things have happened. They also need time to digest quietly.


    On the other hand, Gao mu of pusangli answered a phone call, and then frowned all the time. Although the car was still driving steadily, his state still made Zhan Jisheng''s back cold in the co driver''s cab.


    "What''s the matter? Shall I drive?"


    Gao Mu''s reaction must have something to do with the phone, but he used a headset to answer the phone. He didn''t hear a word across the way. Gao Mu didn''t say a word. He guessed without direction.


    "Well, no, let''s go back first."


    With that, the accelerator roared and found that the light was pulled up, which soon surpassed the fast-moving horse, and then pulled over to stop.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ma Yiming, who started first and then arrived, approached the car, lifted his mask and looked at Gao mu in confusion.


    "Go and play by yourself. I have something urgent to go back to the company. Pay more attention to your safety."


    After leaving such an endless sentence, pusang was thrown out by Gao Mu at the fastest speed.


    Yes, it was thrown out. Zhan Jisheng had a cold back and deeply experienced what is the feeling of pushing back.


    "What the hell!"


    On the empty road, in addition to a string of heavy tail gas left by Pu sang, Ma Yiming was left with a drooping face.


    If he had known so, why did he wait so long with Gao mu in Shenhai factory? Did he end up alone in the past?


    There are surprises everywhere in life. Today, I''m depressed. That''s a lot!

 Chapter 702

    terrified!


    Shen Jiaqi and Li Yunfei were surprised when Ding Li appeared with a tiger''s head, explained his intention and invited them to get on the bus.


    Staring and swallowing all the way, when they arrived at the Wrangler science and Technology Park, their dumbness had evolved to the degree of staring at dogs.


    The numb two forgot to open the door. If Zhan Jisheng hadn''t said hello outside the car, it would be difficult for them to close their mouths.


    "My feet are numb."


    Li Yunfei tried, because he kept a posture all the way, his feet were paralyzed, and he couldn''t get out of the car cleanly.


    "Hold on, don''t lose face at this time."


    Shen Jiaqi kept the smile on her face, nodded slightly to Zhan Jisheng, and then the corners of her mouth moved inadvertently, almost warning Li Yunfei with the voice of her abdominal cavity.


    Outside the car at this time, not only Zhan Jisheng, but also several people stood behind him. They signed on behalf of Shen Hai today. If they lose the chain at the critical moment, they will beat Shen Hai in the face and lose their own face.


    "Well, come again."


    Li Yunfei naturally knows his situation. He doesn''t need Shen Jiaqi to remind him that he can''t lose face.


    A long turbid breath exhaled and quietly pinched his calf. After pinching his teeth and grinning, he finally found the perception of his feet.


    Finally, with both hands and feet, he pretended that nothing had happened and got out of the car.


    "Mr. Shen, director Li, long time no see. Welcome."


    In his own territory, Zhan Jisheng, as the master, showed a very different state from yesterday, with less introversion and more outward release of Qi field.


    "Yes, Zhan, it''s been a long time."


    It''s been a long time for one night!


    "Come on, two, this way, please."


    He didn''t introduce the people behind Shen Jiaqi and Li Yunfei. He stretched out his hand to the door and continued, "our general manager has just a few key calls to make, and he didn''t meet you in person. Please don''t be surprised?"


    Modest politeness!


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare. Mr. Mu must be very busy to take care of such a large company. Xiao Li and I are not outsiders. We are flattered to have Mr. Zhan meet us in person!"


    "Yes, flattered!"


    The overall area of the Wrangler science and Technology Park may not be much larger than that of Shenhai motorcycle factory, but the weather seen after entering the gate, or the vitality of people coming and going, is not what Shenhai can have.


    The time when they arrived was about the peak of work. In fact, the park was full of smiling and energetic young people.


    One by one, it shines with the sun at eight or nine o''clock in the sky. The whole park is like a paradise without human troubles.


    When she was in the car, Shen Jiaqi always thought that working with such a group of people in such a place should be happy and passionate.


    The smiling faces full of hope made him subconscious


    I recalled the time when my brother started his business.


    Passion is surging, quite similar.


    "You''re welcome. Come here, please."


    Enter the gate, walk to a very ordinary staircase and signal to go up. It is only three or four floors high. There is no luxury "up and down tool" like elevator.


    "Is Ma always busy?"


    Compared with Gao Mu''s busy reason, Li Yunfei is more interested in Ma Yiming, or what he wants to know is how about Ma Yiming''s "date" last night?


    Li Yunfei is not a motorcycle enthusiast, but as the factory director in charge of production in Shenhai, he is naturally more lively about motorcycles than ordinary people, so it is reasonable to be interested in Ma Yiming.


    "He, there are still some things he needs to deal with over there, so he may have to come later."


    Zhan Jisheng''s answer is also duplicity. Actually, Ma Yiming hasn''t arrived at the company yet. This guy is definitely the most comfortable person for horse herders to work.


    "Hey, your company''s business is really busy. Unlike us, you either read newspapers or drink tea and bask in the sun in the factory every day. It''s very free!"


    This feeling seems to show off on the surface, but it is actually endless depression.


    Fishing day may be very comfortable. It will be cruel, interesting and awkward over time.


    "Fortunately, the company is on the rise, and there are more things." unknowingly, the three people have reached the top floor. Zhan Jisheng calmly smiled and pointed to an open door of convenience, "two, please, our general manager is inside."


    "Please!"


    Subconsciously, he tidied up his clothes and followed Zhan Jisheng into Gao Mu''s office.


    They call this the office?


    Shen Jiaqi and Li Yunfei subconsciously looked at each other, and their four eyes shocked each other.


    What kind of company does Gao Mu run? A boss''s office is too big, isn''t it?


    And this layout. Is this the place for work?


    Is it too casual?


    When they entered the door, Gao Mu happened to be on the phone. He didn''t talk to them. He just waved and pointed to the leisure sofa, and then turned to continue his call.


    "Mr. Zhan, this way, please."


    Lisa took the initiative to guide the people aside. She was always in Gao Mu''s office. She was reporting her work before Gao Mu answered the phone.


    As a secretary, I naturally exercise my duties at this time.


    "Coffee or tea?"


    "Coffee!"


    Without waiting for Shen Jiaqi and Li Yunfei to express their opinions, Zhan Jisheng made a decision for them. "President Mu just arrived some Argentine coffee some time ago. It tastes mellow. Have a taste?"


    Zhan Jisheng said this with pure kindness. He solved his taste buds by the way.


    "Then let''s taste the coffee from Argentina!"


    It doesn''t matter whether Shen Jiaqi has coffee or not. He doesn''t know whether it''s Argentine or not, but since Zhan Jisheng took the initiative to say so, he can''t refuse to accept the kindness.


    "Zhan is really a good abacus."


    Lisa gave Zhan Jisheng a meaningful smile. They are so familiar.


    It''s for guests to taste good coffee from South America. It''s obvious that Zhan Jisheng is greedy and wants to drink good coffee.


    At the same time, with the help of the east wind of visitors, he took the opportunity to report Gao Mu''s "hatred" for some Argentine coffee.


    "Hahaha, why don''t you prepare me a small can to take away."


    He also gave Lisa a meaningful, by the way, pointing to the phone. Gao mu, who didn''t pay attention to them, smiled.


    "No, I still cherish this job. You''d better ask the boss for it yourself."


    Simply refuse. Lisa knows how to get these Argentine coffee. Naturally, she knows why the generous Gaomu is so stingy.


    "Hahaha, I''ll have more drinks later."


    Zhan Jisheng didn''t expect Lisa to give him a chance. He could only grab benefits as much as possible in reasonable rules.


    "It depends on how long the boss has been calling. Three please."


    Three cups of coffee have been made and delivered while talking. At the same time, put a pot of coffee beans with only half a pot carefully, and pat it gently before walking back to Gao mu.


    "Mr. Zhan, who is this?"


    When Lisa left, he still didn''t see Zhan Jisheng''s introduction. Li Yunfei couldn''t help asking.


    "Lisa, beautiful woman, Secretary of general manager mu."


    Zhan Jisheng''s meaningful smile slowly dispersed. Every time he brought someone to Gao Mu''s side, he wouldn''t take the initiative to introduce anyone who was present, but every time he brought someone, he would take the initiative to ask.


    This has become his habit. He can''t help it. Lisa''s charm is like this. There are no unnoticed outsiders under the amorous feelings.


    Even he has enough daily contacts, but every time he sees her, he still subconsciously wants to have a few words with her.


    The opposite sex has a strong initiative to attract each other!


    "General Secretary of animal husbandry, no wonder." Li Yunfei kept smiling, "I''ll deal with you often in the future."


    Lisa was not far away. Li Yunfei listened to their conversation clearly and politely gave a nodding smile.


    "This is certain. Lisa is still working as the chief housekeeper of our group. In the future, we will be a family. The contact with the general manager will be Lisa and her little secretaries in the future."


    To say where the most fashionable and trendy place for horse herders is, Gao Mu''s secretary team can definitely rank in the top three.


    Yishui''s big and small beauties are still talented beauties. If Gao Mu didn''t support them, those single dogs in the company would definitely come here several times a day.


    "Well, young people always like to deal with young people."


    Shen Jiaqi smiled and said it politely.


    "Oh, here they are."


    Gao Mu''s phone call still showed no sign of ending. After two rounds of coffee, the door of the closed office was opened again after they came in.


    A horse face suddenly appeared, swaggered and walked in without scruples. When they came to Zhan Jisheng, they didn''t stop, but went straight to the side of the coffee machine.


    Then he took out a box of three color ice cream from the hidden freezer. Under the shocked eyes of Shen Jiaqi and Li Yunfei, he leisurely walked back and sat down and tasted it comfortably.


    What Argentine coffee, how can it compare with his three color ice cream cup?


    Gao Mu''s office is rich in all kinds of tea drinks, but in addition to the conventional green tea and coffee, there is also a refrigerator of iced drinks and ice cream.


    These ice objects are the favorites of Gao Mu and Ma Yiming. They are kept all year round. The colder the day, the more precious they are.


    "Well, it tastes good. Mr. Shen and factory director Li, would you like a box? Hiss..."


    Ice cold!


    "No, no, let''s just have coffee."


    If he was in his twenties, when he was a teenager, let alone an ice cream, he would have no problem lying in the freezer holding a pile of ice cream and serving him several bottles of iced cola drinks.


    Now, it''s long past the age of ice. There are only a few days when we mainly use warm water and don''t add medlar in the thermos cup.


    "Hey, what''s good about coffee? It''s bitter. It''s still delicious."


    Ma Yiming pulls up hatred for himself. He shows his youth without leaving any room.


    "You should also eat less." Zhan Jisheng advised, "I think I''m young and have no problem with my health. When I''m our age, you''ll know what kind of sin it was to toss your intestines and stomach when I was young."


    They are also people who have come here. They don''t have many opportunities to eat ice cream, but the ice water with popsicle is also so natural and unrestrained.


    Naturally, I know a truth very well. I''m not afraid to enjoy eating now, but I''m afraid to pull a list in the future.


    "It''s all right. People don''t eat ice. We''re not afraid of steel intestines and iron stomach!"


    How can ma Yiming listen to Zhan Jisheng''s mother-in-law muttering?


    "Oh, keep talking to the old man. It''s a loss in front of you. There''s a time when you cry."


    One more word, Zhan Jisheng was also interested and did not continue.


    "Mr. Ma, how was the party yesterday? Are there any interesting things?"


    Li Yunfei''s age is stuck between Zhan Jisheng, Shen Jiaqi and Ma Yiming. The topic just now is that he doesn''t help each other. What he is interested in is still Ma Yiming''s date last night.


    "Of course it''s quite interesting."


    Before Li Yunfei''s voice fell to the ground, Ma Yiming''s voice shook violently in the air.


    I''m very excited!

 Chapter 703

    "What''s an interesting way to tell?"


    Li Yunfei asked with a look of expectation.


    "Well, it''s interesting anyway. I tell you, there were too many people participating in the event yesterday, and there were countless cars of various brands on the scene. Yes, there were many people and cars, and there were all the top ten license plates in the world. Wow, that''s a lively..."


    Modal particles and dancing movements are called lively, but when you listen carefully, the useful thing is that you don''t hear one, two or three.


    "Is it so lively? It can''t be a one-man play!"


    At this time, Gao Mu has put down the phone, watched Ma Yiming''s wonderful performance and made a unique joke from his brother.


    "How can it be? Xiaobei is not a liar girl."


    Ma Yiming threw the yellow plastic box on the tea table and tilted his head to refute Gao mu.


    "Xiaobei, who is Xiaobei? Oh, remember, it''s the angry caddy beauty you made an appointment with!"


    Gao Mu suddenly realized that the so-called Xiaobei should be the motorcycle woman she met last time. After Ma Yiming accosted, she calmly invited Ma Yiming to attend yesterday''s car club.


    "Yes, it''s her. Xiaobei is her name."


    Ma Yiming did not further introduce Xiaobei''s name, but seemed to be proud to call him so.


    "Please arrange this document and some details I told you before."


    Gao Mu didn''t continue to answer Ma Yiming''s words. Instead, he handed Lisa a document with his name signed in his hand.


    "Do you really want to do this?"


    Before Zhan Jisheng and Gao Mu entered the office, Lisa had been in the office for more than two hours, and she still went to work in advance.


    She interrupted her morning run and came to the company from home. When she came to his office, she didn''t expect Gao Mu to see her in such a hurry for such a thing.


    It''s hard to say. It''s not hearsay. There''s no need for such a big fight for the ethereal news.


    "Well, as I said before, we should arrange it as soon as possible without any discount."


    Gao Mu was very determined and looked solemn. There was no room for discussion.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it right away."


    Lisa''s time around Gao Mu is not short, but it''s the first time she''s seen Gao Mu be so careful. There''s no doubt about it.


    Therefore, even if you have millions of questions in your stomach, you can only hide them and put them away, subject to the boss''s explanation.


    "Well, for the things used in the office area, first arrange someone to buy a batch in the supermarket and drugstore nearby, and use them in the afternoon to facilitate leak detection and vacancy filling."


    There is no discount at all, and the schedule is extremely tight.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it now."


    Lisa was ready to turn around and leave. Gao Mu was so eager that she didn''t dare to relax. Maybe Gao Mu got information that she and most people didn''t know.


    If there is a split because of her indifference, it won''t be fun.


    "Wait a minute."


    Lisa dared to step out and was stopped again by Gao mu.


    "Are there any other arrangements?"


    "Well, Xiaoma will fly to Shanghai by morning plane. You can contact his secretary about the specific time, and then ask Ding Li to arrange a car to pick it up. Well, explain this note to them first. When you go to a place with a large flow of people like the airport, you should pay more attention. By the way, you can give them protective articles first."


    It''s very detailed. I''m afraid Lisa will ignore something. It''s not that he should be careful as a boss. He''s too old-fashioned.


    However, only Gao Mu himself knew that he had to.


    "I see. Is there any other explanation?"


    Lisa was smart enough to ask again. As soon as she started, Gao Mu stopped her.


    "Well, let me ask the legal department to bring the contract they prepared. I''ll sign with President Shen right away."


    Gao Mu really didn''t let Lisa down and explained a new thing again.


    "OK, I''ll go out first." asked tentatively.


    "Go and see you again."


    I think of these for the time being. I''ll arrange it first. I''ll finish the contract of Shenhai at present. The rest can''t be finalized until President Xiao Ma arrives in Shanghai and they meet and talk.


    "What''s the situation? It''s like a riddle."


    Finally, when Lisa left, Ma Yiming finally seized the opportunity to continue to speak.


    "Wait until President Ma arrives. Now I tell you you don''t understand."


    It''s a bit serious. If he hadn''t received a call from President Xiao Ma yesterday, Gao Mu would have forgotten such an upcoming "storm".


    "So mysterious?" he felt the back of his head with an ignorant face, and there was a flash of light. "Isn''t it President Ma who called you yesterday?"


    "Smart." casually praised, walked to the leisure area and sat in his own position. Without paying attention to Ma Yiming, he smiled and invited Shen Jiaqi and Li Yunfei: "sorry, the long-distance call from the South has been talking for a long time. Forgive me, two bosses!"


    "Where, where, we disturbed the general manager''s office."


    Shen Jiaqi and Ma Yiming are similar. They listened to the conversation between Gao Mu and Lisa just now. They didn''t understand anything except the contract.


    "Yes, no, we were not idle. We drank Argentine coffee collected by general manager mu. It tastes really good."


    Good fart. Li Yunfei is a naked and pure flatterer. He knows nothing about coffee. He usually drinks one cup of instant coffee at most. It''s too hard to grind now.


    I''m sorry to find sugar. Only I know how bitter it is.


    "It was given to me by a friend abroad. She can''t get much weight comparable to blue mountain Cat Shit."


    Gao Mu reached out and ordered half a pot of material left. He soaked three cups at once. That''s a heartache.


    At least one fifth of the missing half pot is Zhan Jisheng''s credit. Every time he comes to rub his best coffee, Gao Mu will sigh that the cow chews the peony.


    "It''s so precious that we really need to take up the stool today. Hahaha..."


    Shen Jiaqi finished and drank a bitter cup of coffee to show her happy mood. In fact, her heart was more bitter than Li Yunfei.


    If you drink too much, you can only break your teeth and swallow into your stomach. The expression on your face should be enjoyed as much as possible.


    Life is better than death!


    His life is worse than death. Gao Mu''s expression is not much better. He tastes it slowly. Shen Jiaqi is almost legal, which is better than Zhan Jisheng''s cow chewing peony!


    Zhan Jisheng, who was stimulated by Shen Jiaqi, tried to maintain his facial expression. His subcutaneous muscles twitched and didn''t listen, so he had to take a bite to stabilize his mood.


    The eyes, naturally, turned 90 degrees and pretended to look at the blue sky, white clouds and invisible air outside the window.


    "Do you like coffee everyday? I''ll have someone prepare one for you. There must be no one of this quality. Ordinary blue mountain is still OK."


    Gao Mu doesn''t buy Coffee himself. The coffee here is sent by Wen Meiyu from overseas to give him a taste.


    The baby specially brought to Gao Mu from overseas is the best in China.


    Because of these Argentine coffee, Gao Mu specially called Wen Meiyu to ask why she went to South America. After talking, he realized that it was Wang Feifei who once slipped away and said that Gao Mu liked to drink Argentine coffee.


    So she transferred from Europe to America under the banner of tourism investigation.


    That is, with such a phone call, Wen Meiyu''s purport became a real convenience. Gao Mu simply arranged for him to turn around in several major countries on the South American continent.


    I can''t tell you anything. Anyway, I''ve got a lot of information about natural resources and cultural customs.


    Up to now, relevant consultation documents have been sent from there every month. Gao mu in Lisa''s office next door has several file cabinets before he can read them.


    When it''s locked like a baby, it''s hard for outsiders to spy.


    "No, no, we are used to drinking tea. We don''t need this coffee."


    Shen Jiaqi and Li Yunfei reached out their hands and declined. No matter how good the coffee is and how expensive the price is, it is a cup of bitter water for them who don''t like it.


    Looking at the four waving hands, Zhan Jisheng felt a pain in his heart!


    Wailing!


    You don''t, you don''t like to drink, and don''t refuse so quickly?


    It''s good for boss Gao to accept everything he wants. If you don''t like it, you can give it to him. Oh, no, you don''t have to. He can exchange it with the top West Lake Longjing, Dongting Biluochun, or Fujian Dahongpao.


    Hey, what''s this called? How can you refuse others'' kindness? It''s really impolite.


    Around coffee and Gaomu, the four people have conducted an invisible "soul station"!


    At this time, Ma Yiming, who was wandering outside, suddenly shouted, "President Ma is coming to Shanghai. Don''t you go to school today?"


    The one inserted is called a stiff, and the reflection arc of the topic is called a high throw away.


    "No, you''re going?"


    Gao Mu was speechless, but he couldn''t help answering.


    "Neither you nor I will go."


    Today is the weekend. It''s also a private matter for them to go to school. Now the magic capital is an occasional post station for both of them.


    "Well, don''t go anywhere today. I have something to communicate with you in charge this afternoon."


    Notice in advance. Gao Mu is really afraid that the unreliable Ma Yiming will disappear temporarily.


    "Don''t worry, I have to find Mr. Ma to drink. I''m not going anywhere today."


    Ma Yiming and President Xiao Ma are iron wine friends. They have to drink happily every time. Of course, he has a purpose behind the good drink. The beautiful number of Q goose needs to drink a few out of this wine cup.


    Only insiders can hardly get beautiful numbers, which is really valuable. As for what he does with these Q goose numbers, only he knows.


    "Well, sorry, Mr. mu, are you still reading?"


    Shen Jiaqi''s slightly white face was crimson. He couldn''t believe what he heard. He needed further confirmation.


    "Yes, I''m a senior at magic university now. The school still has to check in often."


    The understated self introduction, such as the hammer of Thor, hit Shen Jiaqi and Li Yunfei on the forehead, and felt the pain in the skull.


    I can see that Gao Mu is young, but I never thought he was still a student in school.


    Thinking about the foundation of this company and putting it on the head of a college student is another overturning cognition.

 Chapter 704

    Cover your face!


    Bitter coffee from the South American continent can no longer reflect the current mood of Shen Jiaqi and Li Yunfei. How can a bitter word express it.


    "Hey, compared with the general manager, we are really, really nothing. No wonder you can achieve so much at a young age."


    Shocked, Shen Jiaqi''s thinking is inevitably a little confused. What he said seems to have nothing wrong, but he can''t stand careful thinking.


    "Mr. Shen is kind. I''m just lucky. Mr. Zhan is the one who really works in the company. They can''t develop without them."


    Everyone carried the sedan chair. Gao Mu couldn''t give Zhan Jisheng top coffee, but it was OK to boast.


    "Mr. Shepherd is joking. We are a pool of things in charge of the following companies. You are the strategist of the whole system of the horse shepherd."


    Zhan Jisheng has enough self-knowledge. What''s more, he''s telling the truth.


    "Yes, Mr. Mu still... Wait, Mr. Zhan just means that there are other companies under Mr. mu?"


    Shen Jiaqi''s keen discovery seems that he still knows little about Gao mu. What he knows may be the tip of the iceberg.


    "Yes, why, what''s the problem?" Shen Jiaqi''s question made Zhan Jisheng unable, "It''s like the fengma express that I''m in charge of cooperating with Shenhai. There are other companies under our Wrangler, such as Jinbei investment and Duobao Pinpin shopping network. You know, this is also our company. In addition, President Ma, who is coming from the south, mentioned earlier, that Penguin technology is also controlled by the Wrangler. By the way, Penguin technology is just a chat All the companies of tiantool Q goose. You should know that?... "


    Zhan Jisheng was really afraid that Shen Jiaqi and Li Yunfei didn''t know enough about the horse herders. He introduced them well and showed their large-scale strength.


    Of course, he chose companies that they understood and might know, such as Yao Bijun''s Pegasus payment, Qiu Zheng''s pioneer knowledge points such as digital cloud and big data, which he didn''t mention at all.


    It''s not worth the loss to ask him to explain.


    "Ah, yes, even the Q goose is yours."


    The surprise at this moment is absolutely beyond the sum of all their previous surprises. There is no stunned, it is difficult to close without opening your mouth, and the rest is only numb bitterness.


    Only they can understand the bitterness of the four eyes.


    unbelievable!


    Originally, I thought I was holding only a strong, young and promising Gaomu. Now I know that I am holding not an ordinary thigh, but a thick, strong and powerful elephant leg.


    Being hit by the happiness falling from the sky, I realized that it may not be all sweet, sometimes it is also painful.


    The impulse to cry with joy!


    "Don''t be surprised." knowing that the shock is enough, Zhan Jisheng didn''t continue to scare people, "Shen Hai chose the horse shepherd, and President Shen chose and President shepherd, which is definitely the smartest. You will understand the strength of the horse shepherd slowly."


    "Well, just blow the cowhide properly. If it goes on, Mr. Shen will laugh at us. The horse herders are still developing. Compared with those really powerful companies, they are far worse? Q geese sound famous and don''t make money."


    Modest truth, now Q geese really don''t make money, not only don''t make money, but also burn countless paper money to it every year, so as to reluctantly meet its "obscene development".


    To put it bluntly, it''s a money losing thing, and it''s not the "money losing goods" that ordinary people can afford.


    "No, no, no, Mr. Shepherd is modest. Although I don''t understand the Internet industry, I know the power of Q goose software. Although it doesn''t make money, it can gather popularity! Our business people all understand that popularity has wealth. Q goose may not make money now. It should be that the time hasn''t come. When it develops to a certain extent, it will make a lot of money."


    Shen Jiaqi really doesn''t understand the Internet, but it doesn''t prevent him from evaluating the Internet and looking at Q goose. His alternative analysis definitely comes to the key.


    "Popularity is wealth. Well said, well said."


    Zhan Jisheng''s eyes lit up when he heard it. This is also suitable for Duobao spell. Naturally, it can also be set on bee horse express.


    Today''s Bee horse express, like Q goose, is actually a money losing goods. Although their ways of losing money are different, in essence, Gao Mu needs to transfer funds from other places to feed him.


    Of course, unlike the empty burning of Q goose, in addition to some more hardware and software, Internet virtual numbers, most of the money burned by bee horse express are visible hard assets.


    Vehicle, warehouse, logistics center, land and parcel business, etc.


    "Yes, make a lot of money or not. If you want to make a lot of money, you must make a lot of money."


    Shen Jiaqi can''t finish his words alone, and Li Yunfei is unwilling to show weakness.


    "A good popularity is wealth. President Shen is indeed an old businessman. It''s called a standard to see the essence of things."


    Gao Mu also likes this sentence. Especially for the Internet, popularity is traffic. Under the appropriate time environment, the ultimate purpose of traffic conversion is consumption.


    With consumer content, there will naturally be transactions, so the gathering of wealth is just around the corner.


    "I''ll tell President Ma this later to make sure he can be happy."


    Ma Yiming''s heartfelt words are actually prepared to use the auspicious words of "popularity is wealth" to exchange some Q goose beautiful numbers for Xiaoma.


    "Mr. mu, this is the contract document you want."


    When everyone was happy, the door of the office was knocked. After inviting in, a middle-aged steady man came in with a large stack of documents in his hand.


    "OK, let''s have a look at President Shen." Gao Mu ordered Shen Jiaqi. The document was drafted by them. The format is fixed. What needs to be read is Shen Jiaqi. "By the way, what about President pan? Why didn''t he come?"


    see light suddenly!


    He has been talking about things and ignoring them all the time. When it was time to sign the transfer contract, Gao Mu found that the LORD was not there.


    "Yes, what about Mr. Shen and Mr. Pan? He didn''t come today. How can we sign the share transfer contract?"


    The share transfer agreement of Shenhai can not be signed, and the van tricycle contract of fengma express can not be signed, because the execution of or is based on the determination of the former.


    "Lao Pan''s family has something urgent and can''t come today, so we didn''t come together."


    Shen Jiaqi''s reason is that he doesn''t care. How can he listen and how can he fake it.


    "Does he still transfer the shares in his hand?"


    Gao Mu was a little annoyed and doubted whether Lao pan didn''t want to transfer his shares or wanted to raise the high price.


    If the latter is a little better, as long as it is not too strange, he is not unacceptable, but if the former completely repents, his unhappiness can be imagined.


    "No, don''t get me wrong. Don''t get me wrong, Mr. mu. Lao Pan''s decision to transfer shares hasn''t changed."


    Shen Jiaqi put his hands together and said with a sorry smile.


    "No change, what does that mean? Do you want to sit down and start the price?"


    Gao Mu didn''t need to open his mouth for this kind of Frank query. Ma Yiming said it impolitely, with an unhappy face.


    "No, no, no, Mr. Ma, don''t misunderstand." Shen Jiaqi didn''t separate his hands, but Ma Yiming changed his object. "It''s not to start the price on the ground, and the negotiated price remains the same. Lao pan really can''t come at home, but don''t worry, he has written a power of attorney for me, and all the data and documents are in my hand. He can do it without him."


    Shen Jiaqi didn''t know he said a few things. In order not to continue, she quickly explained the whole story.


    Of course, something in Lao Pan''s family is absolutely false. In fact, he doesn''t want to come.


    But he didn''t have any opinion on Gao Mu''s offer. It was good for him to get away quickly, so Gao Mu left yesterday. After communicating with Shen Jiaqi, he wrote the power of attorney.


    Everything is going well!


    "Is there a power of attorney valid?"


    Gao Mu was in a good mood and turned to ask the Minister of justice around him. Professional things were decided by professional people.


    "I need to see the complete power of attorney to say. In addition, I need other identity documents and documents."


    Usually, people who don''t leave the thermos cup, can they be unstable?


    If Gao mu can put him in the position of the legal person in charge, he will naturally speak and do things steadily.


    tell a story without missing a single circumstance!


    "Don''t worry, I''ve brought everything. See if it''s enough. I''ll let Yunfei go back and get it."


    Shen Jiaqi began to prepare last night. She still has this confidence.


    "At present, it''s enough to sign an agreement, and then go to the relevant departments for the record."


    A few minutes later, the head of legal department Zheng nodded with satisfaction and was satisfied with Shen Jiaqi.


    "That''s your business." Gao Mu smiled. "Since there''s no problem, does Shen always have any questions?"


    "No. I don''t have any opinion on such a professional contract text."


    Shen Jiaqi is also very satisfied with Director Zheng. He is too professional. He doesn''t understand the professional.


    "Since there''s no problem, sign it!"


    "OK, sign!"

 Chapter 705

    Sign it, it''s done!


    The 40% shares of Shenhai motorcycle will be "Licheng" as long as the bank''s money is transferred.


    Not only the contract for the transfer of shares, fengma express and Shenhai motorcycle also signed a cooperative washing agreement for the entrusted processing of van tricycles.


    The quantity is 10000 without capping. The approved 100 test vehicles will be delivered half a month later, with a unit price of 8000.


    At the same time, it is also agreed that after reaching a certain quantity, a certain proportion of discount will be automatically offered.


    After becoming a family member, the so-called conditions of cooperation are completely different from those originally talked about, revealing a peaceful atmosphere everywhere.


    "When you are so happy, you can''t celebrate without opening a bottle of red wine!"


    When minister Zheng of legal affairs left the office to deal with the follow-up matters, Ma Yiming happily stood up and proposed.


    "I won''t open wine today. President Shen, they have to go to the bank and hurry back as soon as possible." there is an old Pan who has something to do at home, "and you forget that there are important things to communicate in the afternoon."


    "Yes. It''s a family. There are plenty of opportunities to drink. Why don''t you congratulate me with coffee instead of wine today."


    Shen Jiaqi suggested that when Gao Mu talked about it, the contract was signed. The next step is to see the bank transfer, and then go back and report the good news to Lao pan.


    "You use coffee, we two replaced it with Wahaha. After drinking Wahaha, life is happy."


    Gao Mu guessed Shen Jiaqi''s subsequent action ideas, so he didn''t call him at the communication meeting this afternoon. He was ready to talk to him alone at that time.


    "Cheers!"


    Coffee with white water, there are many strange combinations.


    It still takes time for legal affairs to deal with relevant affairs. You can''t rush to the bank for a while, so after coffee and mineral water, the chat in the office continues.


    Chatting, the topic naturally turned to Ma Yiming.


    Focus ring!


    "Old horse, I suddenly thought of an interesting thing. Do you want to hear it?"


    Gao Mu hasn''t called ma Yiming for a long time, which just shows that the atmosphere at the scene is very relaxed.


    "It''s said that there''s fart... Cough... Cough..." Gao Mu said an old horse, which almost made Ma Yiming relax. Subconsciously, he almost blurted out, "yes, if you have a ball, you can kick it."


    "Your leather ball is used to play?" this reflects that it is OK, regardless of fart skin. "Also, as far as your basketball level is concerned, can''t it be at the same level as the national football team?"


    "Ha ha, lawyer''s letter warning!"


    Gao Mu lifted the stick too high and too far, which hurt him by mistake.


    "When it comes to the lawyer''s letter warning, how much do you know about it? Do you know that the so-called lawyer''s letter warning is useful?"


    "I don''t know if it''s useful. Anyway, if you receive a lawyer''s letter, it''s definitely a big event."


    "Hey, you know the curve saves the country. You win."


    "Now that you''ve lost, explain what fun it is."


    It''s not easy to win Gao mu in a war of words.


    "Don''t you like playing with motorcycles very much? Are you interested in going to Shenhai to hang a job?"


    Ma Yiming''s love for motorcycles can be regarded as a life-long love for motorcycles.


    "Eh, this is good, and the general manager''s suggestion is good." Shen Jiaqi lifted his eyebrows, frowned slightly, and immediately loosened his hands. "Shen Hai likes to pick any position from top to bottom?"


    "Really let me choose?"


    "Man, what you say is a nail. Naturally it''s true. Besides, there''s Mr. Mu and Mr. Zhan testifying. Do I dare to fool you, Mr. Ma?"


    Shen Jiaqi is so generous and open-minded. Naturally, he has his consideration.


    "Give me the first hand!"


    A finger touched up and down the edge of his mouth, and his smile was evil.


    "Well, this..."


    Frank Shen Jia Qi did not dare to continue to be refreshed. Too TM was ruthless. When he came up, he would have to take his seat under the bottom of his ass. He was afraid that he would be polite again. Shen Hai motorcycle became the surname horse has the final say, which is absolutely unacceptable.


    "Hahaha, I''m kidding. Don''t take Shen seriously." the evil spirit smiled gradually, "I like playing, not making."


    Bee horse express is so busy that he can''t touch the ground. He needs to take a break when he gets together with his car friends. Where can he have time to go to Shenhai.


    Compared with making motorcycles, assembling parts one by one and debugging again and again, he prefers to spend money to play with his favorite brands and styles.


    It''s like girls like famous brand bags. They can buy them if they like. Where will someone cut and sew them by themselves.


    Besides, what you buy is the added value. The quality you get will certainly not reach, so you don''t like it. It''s not worth the loss.


    Fake riders!


    Although Ma Yiming makes a big fuss about motorcycles, he seems to be very professional and feverish. In fact, in essence, these are all false. They are just artificial designs created by him.


    "That''s a pity. I still think that Ma always likes motorcycles so much and wants to study some new technologies with you?"


    Among the people present, those who really understand motorcycles and have technology are actually Shen Jiaqi and Li Yunfei, especially Li Yunfei who really has several brushes in his hands.


    "That''s a lot of trouble. Let me say that based on the current situation of Shenhai, it''s better to find some popular cars in the market and study them well. If you can imitate more than 80%, it''s estimated that you can still imitate them in China. It''s definitely the first shortcut for Shenhai to turn over quickly.


    Several rhetorical questions made Shen Jiaqi speechless and could not be refuted. Compared with his own situation, it was all reasonable.


    Full of temptation!


    Ma Yiming shocked Zhan Jisheng. It was the first time they had heard him guide others so oppressively for such a long time.


    Only Gao Mu is indifferent, because he is too familiar with such words. Ma Yiming''s unique skill is completely "trained" by him.


    "Even if it''s imitation, it''s not a simple thing." Li Yunfei believes that Ma Yiming still knows too little about the industry. "Imitating mature products in the market seems very simple, but it''s not that simple. It also needs a lot of money and effort."


    A tiger is not a dog.


    It doesn''t make sense to make a shell that looks similar. The focus behind imitation is still the word creation, and creation often represents ability.


    "Have some confidence in yourself, okay? A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Shenhai is also a big factory with annual sales of tens of millions. If you don''t even have the precipitation of imitation technology, it''s better to close the door directly. Don''t lose the face of the horse herders."


    Ma Yiming is the more he says, the more he says, the more smooth he is. He is also the most incisive expression of the philosophy that you should believe before others believe in yourself.


    Whether Shen Jiaqi and Li Yunfei believe it or not, he believes it anyway.


    "Hey, what you said, don''t involve the horse herders. Imitation is not the company''s culture, and I''ve never advocated it."


    He is a fast-moving porter. He takes the road that others want to go first, which has left others with no way to go. There is no need to imitate others. Some others imitate him and walk again along the footprints he stepped on.


    "It''s not what you said. As long as the tape measure plays well, can all walks of life copy it?"


    "Did I say that?"


    "Yes!"


    "Well, even if I said it," Gao Mu couldn''t help being here by General Ma Yiming, "but there''s actually the second half of this sentence."


    "What?"


    "Maybe three years a year, and the days will collapse as they grow. Plagiarism can only live for a while, not for a lifetime. If you want to live long, you still need your own unique Kung Fu."

 Chapter 706

    The root of Ma Yiming''s words and skills is that Gao Mu spread them here.


    However, when he said these things at the beginning, it was more a kind of ridicule. Unfortunately, his ridicule was too advanced and too obscure. Ma Yiming didn''t really understand it, but digested and absorbed it as a fallacy.


    Therefore, there will be today''s unreasonable and crooked truth.


    This is a very dangerous signal!


    If Shen Jiaqi really listens to such "truth", and Ma Yiming also integrates such ideas into fengma''s daily work, it will inevitably bring great damage to the company in the future.


    "I agree with Mr. mu with both hands. The only way to live long is to practice internal skills hard."


    Shen Jiaqi, who has her own position, was very happy with Gao Mu''s words and immediately expressed support.


    "It''s good to practice internal skills hard. You also need to have internal skills to practice. Don''t you know what Shenhai is like now? How much bone and blood can you do under your skin? Just keep breathing by relying on the list given by the bee horse. How many internal skills can you practice?"


    It''s not Ma Yiming''s despondent words, nor does he despise Shen Hai. He''s just despised it.


    There are problems with survival, but also talk about human rights. Is it hypocritical?


    "You don''t want to go to Shenhai. Is it necessary to say that it''s worthless?"


    At the beginning, Gao Mu was really kind. Just because Ma Yiming liked motorcycles, he was ready to let him hang a post in Shenhai, which was also a convenient door for him.


    Of course, this position is not such a serious formal position as Shen Jiaqi said. Generally, it is OK to engage in a retreat consultant.


    I really didn''t expect that such a serious problem of thought and meaning could be caused by these seven rounds and eight rounds.


    "I didn''t say that Shenhai is worthless? I just told the truth about the current situation of Shenhai."


    He firmly denies that Gao Mugang has only spent 5.5 million to acquire 40% of the shares. If you convert it, Shenhai will have a valuation of at least 13 million.


    He is not so crazy as to say that tens of millions of value is worthless.


    Embarrassed, Shen Jiaqi and Li Yunfei can pull out three bedrooms and one living room. It''s embarrassing to be evaluated by Ma Yiming.


    "The reality is not as bad as you said." he adjusted his sitting position, leaned more comfortably on the sofa, and Gao Mu''s fingers beat rhythmically, "In addition to the three-wheel van of your fengma express, Shenhai still has Santana''s spare parts processing business. Although these two pieces together can not completely restore the factory, they still have hematopoietic function and have no problem living. By the way, President Shen, you''d better lose applying for a patent for the three-wheel van. The appearance and function are more comprehensive, say no There can also be a small market in this area. "


    "This is OK. I''ll deal with it as soon as I get back."


    Shen Jiaqi 100% agreed with Gao Mu''s proposal. If more than one van type three wheels are produced and sold, the cost will be reduced in theory. Therefore, it is excellent to sell outside in addition to meeting the requirements of bee horse express.


    "Well, in addition, if Shenhai and Santana can process the parts with supplied materials, they can continue to cooperate. It''s not a problem to expand the scale. This piece is still very important for Shenhai at present."


    "The contract has been signed for three years at a time. There is about a year left before this batch expires. I will communicate with the other party in advance."


    It is clear that Gao Mu is the second shareholder and he is the major shareholder. It is Gao Mu who is teaching him to do things, but everyone, including herself, doesn''t feel at all against him.


    "Don''t focus on the Santana family. Other auto brands can also take the initiative to look for cooperation opportunities. In the next few years, the domestic auto market will develop rapidly. As long as we can seize the opportunities, Shenhai''s sideline can still be promising."


    "Mr. Mu is very optimistic about the domestic car market?"


    Gao Mu no longer restricts the business development of Shenhai, but gives new suggestions, which makes Shen Jiaqi very happy. What he is most worried about is that Gao Mu interferes too much in Shenhai''s business, just like letting Ma Yiming settle in Shenhai, he is regarded as Gao Mu''s temptation.


    "Aren''t you optimistic? Don''t you see that only brands are ready to move? Shouldn''t you have a deep understanding of the market expansion of joint venture brands?"


    Shenhai is providing Santana with second factory accessories. Although it does not deal directly, as long as shenjiaqi is sensitive enough, it can naturally analyze one, two, three and four.


    Watch the leopard!


    "The domestic car market really gives people a feeling of being ready to move. The mountain rain is coming and the wind is everywhere. If we follow the law of social development abroad, the car market will really rise in the next few years."


    Zhan Jisheng knew nothing about the automobile industry. He began to dabble and study a little because Gao Mu constantly imported overseas high-quality truck heads or complete vehicles for fengma express delivery.


    "Listen to the conversation of several bosses. Don''t you have any ideas about the automobile industry?"


    Li Yunfei''s serious pure light flashed violently, and a very bold idea filled his mind. Although he thought it impossible, the idea quickly filled his heart as soon as it came out, and he didn''t look back.


    "You dare to think about it." Gao Mu smiled, "but the gas field is still a hundred years away, and it can''t catch up with it overnight. Although the idea of changing technology from market is very good, it''s estimated that it''s difficult to realize it. It''s better for Shenhai not to aim too high."


    A basin of cold water poured down, Li Yunfei''s expanding thoughts instantly cooled and contracted, and the shrinkage was almost disappearing.


    However, does Gao mu, who poured cold water, really have no other ideas?


    Did Li Yunfei really not touch his thoughts?


    I''m afraid we have to wait for time to verify what''s going on inside.


    "Yes, Mr. Mu is right. We don''t even understand the two wheels in Shenhai. Don''t get involved in the four wheels."


    Although there are only twice as many wheels, the gap inside is more than ten million. Shen Jiaqi didn''t dare to think about Li Yunfei''s bold idea.


    "I don''t fully agree with President Shen." Zhan Jisheng smiled and looked around everyone. After seeing that everyone''s eyes were focused on himself, he continued proudly, "isn''t Shenhai going to develop from two tires to three tires? It''s not impossible to add another wheel to form two pairs in the future!"


    "Ah! Hahaha... I have nothing to refute president Zhan''s remark!"


    Although she thought it was almost impossible, Shen Jiaqi still had to accept such a good wish.


    "Yes, from two to three, and then from three to four, step by step. It is not impossible for Shenhai to develop from motorcycle to car."


    Li Yunfei is most excited. If he evolves from managing two wheels to managing four wheels, his identity will have a high change. Although he is only two wheels short, his social status is different.


    However, if you want to continue to be a high-quality manager in the four-wheel era, if you want to sit down steadily in your current position, you can''t do without paying close attention to charging.


    "Then you may just be satisfied with processing with supplied materials. In the daily production of spare parts, you need to learn relevant skills. The reserve of talents and technology should be taken action now, otherwise when the opportunity comes, it will be difficult for a skillful woman to cook without rice, which will be sad."


    It''s impossible to say no, but it''s so lively and trance as true.


    "I''ve seen that the pattern of four wheels is too small. Shenhai should develop towards the goal of six, eight and eighteen wheels."


    With ridicule and irony, Ma Yiming vowed to become the only sober person present.


    "Ten eight, is that still a car? It can''t be centipede essence?"


    Zhan Jisheng said with a smile, you''re happy. It''s OK to have a larger scale.


    "In fact, there are not many of them. Some special vehicles can have hundreds of wheels. They are real centipedes."


    Gao Mu naturally found out the style, special products and top technology of 100 wheeled vehicles in his mind. If Shenhai can really produce such special vehicles, it is definitely a leader in the industry.


    Just, is it possible?


    "Really? Hundreds of wheels. What kind of car is that? Can you drive it? How to turn?"


    Li Yunfei was surprised. He didn''t dare to question Gao Mu''s statement, but he didn''t believe it.


    "For special vehicles in special industries, you can google to see if there is any relevant information, or learn about this technology yourself. After all, Shenhai is still honest to live first. Other prospects are OK."


    It''s still that sentence. Don''t be too hasty before the time comes. We''ll talk about future things in the future.

 Chapter 707

    Ideal, it must be full, so looking forward to the future is always beautiful.


    The good time will always pass soon. Mr. Ma hasn''t arrived yet. Shen Jiaqi and Li Yunfei have been called by the legal department to continue the next process.


    After that, they will directly return to Shenhai motorcycle factory. There is an old pan at home who is anxiously waiting for their information feedback!


    Zhan Jisheng left with him. Fengma express had a lot of things waiting for him to deal with. It was not too late for President Ma to reappear when he arrived.


    The only one who remained in Gaomu''s office was ma Yiming. Zhan Jisheng called him wine when he left, so he was free.


    The lively room suddenly quiets down, and such a large space will appear particularly lonely.


    Ma Yiming didn''t leave, and Gao Mu didn''t "drive away". He closed his eyes, rubbed his temples and leaned against the sofa with a quiet headache.


    "Something happened to the penguin? Is it OK to solve it?"


    Looking at Gao Mu''s headache, Ma Yiming took the initiative to inquire. Such a guess is reasonable.


    "If the penguin thing is easy."


    Keep your eyes closed. It''s hard for Gao Mu to deal with the penguin. He believes he has the ability to solve it, but this upcoming major event is completely beyond his personal ability, or not one or two people, or a company like the horse shepherd.


    This is a social disaster. His headache is not that he doesn''t know how to deal with it. His headache is how to deal with it better. He wants to do his best in the simplest and unobtrusive way to reduce the losses of all parties as much as possible.


    "It''s not a penguin?" Ma Yiming''s suspicious side head, "is that Ma Zong?"


    President Xiao Ma''s plane hurried from Shenzhen in the morning, and he had to worry about all the leaders at home in the afternoon. Even he was told not to run around. All these show that a big event has happened?


    "Does it have to be penguins related to him?"


    In reply, Ma Yiming was speechless.


    "Oh, all right. When I didn''t ask."


    "I''m not interested. Keep asking. Maybe I''ll tell you the next sentence."


    Gao Mu was still not used to Ma Yiming''s silence. He opened his eyes and glanced.


    "Hehe, don''t do the routine." seeing through everything, looking at Gao mu, "I won''t ask, suffocate you."


    Wisdom and courage are fought with patience.


    "Well, if you don''t ask, let me ask you." Gao Mu smiled and said.


    "Come and ask. Man, I answer every question. I''m definitely brighter than you."


    Originally, he wanted to reverse the routine of Gao mu. As a result, he was not fooled. He had to open his hands and mind. Please consult.


    "What kind of motorcycle party did you attend? Let''s listen to the specific situation."


    I asked about it at the beginning, but later it was taken away by other topics. They didn''t come back until Li Yunfei left.


    Originally, as Ma Yiming''s companion, Gao Mu also had the opportunity to be on the scene. Unfortunately, a long-distance call from President Xiao Ma interrupted all their plans without warning.


    In order not to disappoint Ma Yiming, Gao Mu didn''t say anything specific. He asked him to continue to participate in the activities and returned to the company with Zhan Jisheng.


    Gao Mu was busy in the company all night, and Ma Yiming spent almost one night outside.


    They are all young people. Gao Mu is also interested in his passion last night.


    "Of course it''s fun. Speaking of this, you made the biggest mistake on your way back yesterday. Now you regret it..."


    Thinking of the stimulation last night, Ma Yiming''s mood was full again. He began to describe the scene of passionate, roaring locomotives and beautiful women to Gao mu.


    Because Gao Mu left halfway by phone, Ma Yiming had to ride alone to the black motorcycle woman to tell him his location.


    Originally, it took a little time in Shenhai. When he arrived, the place was already very lively.


    Along the way, half the streets are full of motorcycle riders, men and women.


    In addition to their young age, these people have some common characteristics, such as fashionable dress, and even some non mainstream, with a cool luxury motorcycle.


    In such a gathering of motorcycle enthusiasts, we can clearly see the status of domestic motorcycles in this industry. Looking all over, the imported brands that enter the eye have no place for domestic products.


    Ma Yiming might not be able to enter the infield with his strange appearance if he didn''t ride a Kawasaki heavy on his crotch.


    The venue is strange and the staff is complicated. Ma Yiming almost lost in the search of black motorcycle women.


    Fortunately, just when he was confused and helpless and didn''t even know who to ask, the motorcycle girl Xiaobei didn''t know when she appeared beside him.


    There was no sign of it, just like it appeared out of thin air, but anyway, Ma Yiming was happiest when he saw her.


    "Come with me!"


    However, without waiting for Ma Yiming to express her joy, the motorized female Xiaobei said hello first, then the car suddenly turned around, the accelerator roared, and took the lead in riding to the end of the street under the attention of a group of drivers.


    It was not easy to find the only acquaintance. Ma Yiming dared not delay. As soon as he lifted his feet, he also roared to catch up with the accelerator, followed Ducati in front, and turned into a gate at the end of the street.


    After stopping the motorcycle, Ma Yiming had the opportunity to observe where he was.


    A spacious yard, surrounded by many luxury motorcycles. Depending on the model and configuration, it is obviously a higher level than those outside.


    The scattered drivers seem to be more professional. At least they wear professional racing clothes and helmets are also high-grade goods.


    For example, those on the street outside are miscellaneous troops, and there are regular troops in the yard.


    There is no doubt that the expressions on the faces of the regular soldiers are cold and arrogant.


    Looking at a newcomer like Ma Yiming, his eyes are full of arrogance and disdain. Under indifference, no one takes the initiative to say hello to him. The cold examination is to give him face.


    "Xiao Bei, who is this?"


    Disdain for Ma Yiming does not mean that they will ignore the motorcycle girl Xiaobei who is walking towards the house.


    "A new friend."


    Compared with other people''s indifference, Xiaobei is more friendly to Ma Yiming and waves to Ma Yiming to keep up.


    "New friends? Hehe, how new can they be? Can''t they be friends?"


    "You have enough gossip. This is a car friend I met a few days ago." Xiaobei glared at each other, then turned to Ma Yiming and said, "by the way, I don''t know your name?"


    "Oh, I, uh huh, Ma Yiming. A successful scold is a blockbuster."


    In a strange environment, Ma Yiming is still somewhat unaccustomed, which is more oppressive than when he talks about business with others.


    "Ma Yiming, good name. Let''s go. I''ll take you to meet someone first."


    "Who?"


    "Why are you asking so many questions? You''ll know soon after you come in with me."


    With that, Xiaobei has walked into the big house and disappeared in front of Ma Yiming.


    Ma Yiming looks around and feels that these guys are not good, but it''s already here. Even if Beckham wants to sell him, now he can only help count the money.

 Chapter 708

    The desperate Ma Yiming followed him into the house. At this time, he found that there were bright lights and a hole in the sky.


    Simple and orderly work stations, high-end sci-fi equipment, scattered and neatly placed several motorcycles, Yishui''s top brand and configuration


    "Hey, look silly?"


    Xiaobei waved and shook hard. The clear sound wave pierced Ma Yiming''s eardrum and awakened his surprised thoughts.


    "This is a motorcycle repair shop?"


    "Yes and No."


    "What the hell is that?"


    This decoration, this configuration is clearly a place to repair motorcycles. Why not?


    Ma Yiming questioned and looked around again. Although it was busy outside, there were only a few quiet people, and they were all around a dark green Harley.


    "I mean, as long as you have money, this is a place where you can repair more than 90% of the world''s luxury motorcycles. But this is not a repair shop. To be exact, it is called brother fire cycling club."


    "Brother fire cycling club?"


    The name Ma Yiming sounds a little awkward, a sense of combination that is out of place.


    Especially the name of cycling club is too literary. It''s not as cool as riding a motorcycle.


    At first glance, I thought it was a cycling club, which could not be linked with the passion of motorcycles?


    "Aren''t you used to listening?" Xiaobei seems to have a hunch about Ma Yiming''s reaction. "There''s a story in it. You''ll understand it slowly after a long time."


    Explained, and finally there is no explanation.


    "Well, OK. Didn''t you say you wanted to take me to see someone? To whom?"


    This feeling is very strange, as if you were going to an interview.


    Since he followed Gao Mu and became the vice president of fengma express, Ma Yiming has always been interviewing others, which suddenly became being interviewed. Unexpectedly, he still has a little expectation.


    "Come on." naturally, he took Ma Yiming''s hand and went straight to the periphery of the only few people, "brother fire, I''ve brought people."


    Although it is already the 21st century, men and women holding hands can not involve the code of ethics, Xiaobei''s natural generosity is still beyond Ma Yiming''s expectation.


    At the moment when his hands were in contact, an electric shock of numbness swam from his arms all over his body.


    Even if Beckham has released his hand, it is still Ma Ruomu chicken!


    "Sister Bei!"


    "Sister Bei!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several people scattered around the motorcycle. When they turned and saw Xiaobei, they greeted him respectfully.


    "Oh, it''s Xiaobei!"


    A long face poked out from the back of the motorcycle. If the people around him hadn''t dispersed, he would be invisible.


    "Brother Huo, his name is Ma Yiming, which is the new friend I told you before." Xiaobei pulled Ma Yiming again, "Why are you stunned? This is brother Huo. He is the boss here."


    "Oh, brother fire."


    Fortunately, Ma Yiming woke up fast enough, his numbness dissipated quickly, and adjusted his smile to stretch out his hand.


    "Oh, no need to shake hands. My hands are full of oil."


    After that, brother Huo specially showed Ma Yiming his oil hand. His feelings have been lying on the body for repair.


    This greasy state is completely a mechanic.


    The boss repaired the car and the staff gathered around. This strange style is really hidden from the special. Also, since entering the so-called car repair club, it is strange everywhere.


    "Brother Huo, I brought the man. Can you say a word?"


    Xiaobei took a towel from one side, handed it to brother Huo, and urged him again.


    "Is there anything else you can''t do with the people you brought? It must be OK!"


    Brother Huo wiped a little sweat on his face, and then it turned into wiping his hands. Soon the white towel changed its color.


    However, a pair of black eyes are shining, constantly observing Ma Yiming from the gap of the towel.


    Look up and down, fine and fine.


    "Thank you for your trust. Can you let him join the club?"


    Xiaobei''s mouth rose slightly and he was very happy with brother Huo''s trust.


    "OK, who, you take him to go through the formalities."


    Brother Huo pointed to one of them with his fingers. He didn''t even bother to call his name.


    "OK, brother Ma, come with me."


    The person named by brother Huo was not unhappy at all. Instead, he patted Ma Yiming on the shoulder with a happy face and motioned to keep up.


    Stupid!


    From entering this place, Ma Yiming was a little confused. At this time, he was completely surrounded.


    Join?


    Formalities?


    What are these things? Beckham didn''t tell him before?


    "Let him go through the formalities." Xiaobei smiled. Of course, she understood why Ma Yiming was surprised. "If you want to play in this circle and participate in activities with everyone, you must become a member of the club. Do you see these riders in the yard? They are all members, not those outside. They all come to see the excitement."


    This explanation also alleviated part of Ma Yiming''s confusion.


    "Yes, I''ll do it now."


    Ma Yiming wants to follow Xiaobei into their circle. Of course, he should obey their arrangement.


    This is similar to the meaning of running a supermarket member, which is to fill in a piece of information and leave a contact information. Shouldn''t it be?


    "Well, I''ll tell you how to play together when you join the club."


    Xiaobei stirred a fringe hanging from his eyes and continued to promise Ma Yiming.


    "Hurry up. I''m going to blow up the street tonight. It''s almost time."


    Seeing that Ma Yiming still hesitated a little, several others began to cry with dissatisfaction.


    Not everyone can enter their club. Anyone who wants to enter can enter. If sister Bei didn''t recommend it, could brother Huo promise so readily?


    It''s really impolite to linger.


    Now he is still an outsider. It is not wise to commit public anger at this time, so Ma Yiming followed up without hesitation after Xiaobei gave him a positive look.


    Although he met Xiaobei by chance, Ma Yiming trusted her. At the same time, he didn''t want to go for nothing today. He also wanted to participate in the street bombing in the evening.


    However, Ma Yiming still thinks too simply of the so-called membership and these people.


    He didn''t get up early without profit. He spent so long in the mall. Since he couldn''t see through such a simple truth because of his momentary eagerness, how can there be a free lunch in the world?


    "Two hundred thousand? Why do you want so much money?"


    Ma Yiming was shocked when he was told that membership would require a membership fee of 200000 after filling in all the information and signing his name.


    After all, the Golden Tripod Diamond members of Gaomu also need to pay dues, which is still as high as one million.


    But in Ma Yiming''s opinion, there is no comparability at all.


    One hundred what brother Huo cycling clubs can''t compare with half a Jinding club?


    Just look at the two places, one in Jinmao high-rise, one in rural and remote towns, a top luxury decoration, the decoration of a motorcycle repair shop, day by day, how to compare?


    In this way, Ma Yiming gave a symbolic eight hundred children. Ma Yiming didn''t blink, but his opening was the initial fee of 200000. It was really an exaggeration.


    And since it''s called initial fee, there may be temporary activity fee, clothing fee and other name fees of 7788


    Sure enough, under his careful inquiry, the other party did not deny these 7788 expenses.


    So it seems that this is a bottomless pit


    Hesitate again!


    "What''s the matter? It hasn''t been done for so long."


    Little Becca''s time appeared again. "It''s ready to take action outside. You should hurry up?"


    "Sister Bei, it''s not that I don''t want to be fast. It''s your friend who doesn''t want to pay the membership fee."


    The young man who went through the formalities for Ma Yiming shook a pile of information in his hand. Everything was ready and he only owed money.


    "What''s the matter? Is it not enough money or don''t want to pay? If I don''t bring enough money, I can give you the money first. By the way, the membership fee is the same for everyone, and it''s the same when I first entered the circle. In fact, it''s all the expenses of activities. Does the club have to pay for every activity?"


    Sister Bei flashed a pair of big questioning eyes and obviously told Ma Yiming that "white whoring" was impossible.


    "Isn''t that right?" it can''t be Ma Yiming''s style to let women pay for themselves. Even if they are still uncomfortable, it''s impossible for women to help themselves. "I didn''t bring so much cash around because you didn''t tell me in advance that you need so many dues. It''s like there''s no bank nearby?"


    It''s useless to have a bank. No bank is still open at this time. ATM can''t take so much cash.


    "It doesn''t matter if there''s no cash. We have a POS machine and provide card swiping service."


    Young people are ready to work. They pull out a POS machine like magic and show it to Ma Yiming.


    The service was really considerate.


    "Hehe, you still have POS machines. You take them out earlier. Hey, swipe your card, I swipe my card. Isn''t it just 200000? It''s a little fun."


    I feel uncomfortable and have many questions in my heart. Even if there is a huge pit in front of me, Ma Yiming can only jump down with a smile.


    Unless he immediately tore his face, he was not prepared to enter the inner circle of the club.


    Moreover, with the current crowd situation inside and outside the house, he did not have the courage to tear his face.


    Therefore, swiping the card happily is his best choice now.


    "I''ll tell you, people who can afford Kawasaki can''t afford such a small membership fee." Xiaobei is very satisfied with Ma Yiming''s performance. "This is my carelessness. I''ll try to tell you in advance next time."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    He is a dignified boss with an annual salary of millions. 200000 is not much for Ma Yiming, but it''s a pity that he is not a guy who can save money. He belongs to the moonlight family.


    He didn''t use the money saved by Gao Mu''s strategy. Fortunately, he just handled a credit card. The amount is good, and he can still swipe 200000.


    Of course, the signing hand trembled with pain.


    "Sister Bei. You''re still reliable. You can swipe more than 200000 credit cards. Cow!"


    The young man received the money, finished the work, was in a happy mood, and naturally left without stingy words.


    "Why, is it painful to have too much money? That''s how our business burns money. Well... If you regret it, I''ll try to give you back the money, but give me some time."


    Looking at Ma Yiming''s trembling hand and taking the details from him, sister Bei blew meaningfully.


    "Isn''t it 200000? What''s so painful? I understand... Let''s go. Doesn''t it mean that today''s activity is about to start?"


    At this time, Ma Yiming''s mood is no matter how complicated it is, he can only make a fat face. It is impossible to lose face in front of women.


    "You really don''t..."


    "Really, it''s more real than steaming steamed buns."


    "Cluck..."

 Chapter 709

    Ha ha ha ha


    A huge laughter came from Gao Mu''s office. It was clearly heard by the Secretary''s office outside, which attracted several aunts to make eye contact with each other curiously.


    If Lisa hadn''t been there, it would have set off a "speculation".


    "Did you really brush 200000?"


    In the office, Gao mu, who was out of breath with a smile, was still suspicious and asked again.


    Just listening to Ma Yiming about his "date" really shocked him, which was completely different from what he thought.


    Obviously, the water depth is very deep, and it is necessary to explore whether the road encounter is a real encounter.


    "Of course it''s true. Here is the receipt."


    With that, Ma Yiming carefully took out a receipt from his pocket. He didn''t even have 200000 formal invoices. His mouth was relaxed and his heart was still MMP.


    "I convinced you. You still put yourself in such an obvious immortal jump. Do you think you moonlight clan have too much money?"


    Gao Mu flicked his two fingers on the receipt. He didn''t even have a seal. He was dishonest.


    "It''s not immortal jump. The money is not in vain. There are indeed some activities." immortal jump is empty. Although he has a pit father, he still has real things. Last night''s street bombing made him work hard. "Besides, if I were immortal jump, wouldn''t your diamond member in Jinding be Jinxian jump?"


    "Can you compare with the diamond member of Jinding?" Gao Mu flew the receipt back to Ma Yiming and floated down. "Jinding is formal and people are licensed. What kind of brother Huo riding club are you? I''m afraid it''s not wild?"


    Ma Yiming picked up the receipt that fell on the tea table and carefully put it away. If it is not formal, it is also a voucher for 200000.


    These are the real gold and silver he paid, but you have to take care of them.


    "What''s wild? It''s so ugly. I''ll show you the fun of bombing the street one day."


    Before the street bombing, Gao Mu suspected that Ma Yiming also had these worries, but after he really participated in this activity, his idea changed completely.


    Value for money!


    If there are similar activities every week, it''s really cost-effective to spend the so-called membership fee of 200000.


    Moreover, at the evening dinner afterwards, Beckham also told him that in addition to such regular activities, the club would often engage in time races on the venue, riding tours in other places and other activities.


    Ma Yiming was satisfied with the variety of activities.


    "No, just go and play by yourself. I can''t ride a motorcycle." Gao Mu resolutely said, "but one thing, you should pay attention to the scale. Don''t bury yourself because of this hobby."


    "Don''t worry, I still have this self-consciousness. According to my observation last night, they all follow the rules. Don''t do anything illegal. Just be at ease!"


    Ma Yiming knows that Gao Mu cares about him, but he is not the fledgling boy. There should be some judgment.


    "If you don''t do anything illegal, it''s like you have a large group of motorcycles. It''s legal to bomb the street at night. You''ll know whether it''s illegal when you''re invited by the police to have tea one day."


    If you follow Gao Mu''s idea, it''s not impossible to play with motorcycles, but you can go to a professional stadium or go to the right road.


    The bombing of the street in the middle of the night is definitely not the work of serious cyclists. What they are satisfied with is their abnormal excitement. What they suffer is the surrounding residents who want to sleep quietly.


    "Don''t worry, they all have routines. They have their own people and are very safe."


    Ma Yiming also raised this concern, but it was comforted and solved by Beckham. The water of brother Huo club is really not generally deep.


    "Yo, play Infernal Affairs! I tell you, there is no absolute safety in this world. The safety you think may not be able to protect you 100% completely. As the saying goes, you never know who will come first in tomorrow and accidents. In short, be careful!"


    Gao Mu knows that today''s Ma Yiming is still immersed in his passion last night. It''s not so easy to persuade him to reflect, or even counterproductive.


    "Don''t you still have you? If you''re really invited to tea, you won''t go fishing for me?"


    The backing is hard and the heart is not flustered.


    Many of Ma Yiming''s self-confidence comes from Gao mu. He believes that as long as Gao Mu has one day, he can be willful for one day.


    "Nice thought. I can tell you clearly now that as long as you go in, I''ll cut off the relationship with you immediately. My mobile phone is turned off and there is no one at home. How expensive it is to catch a net. I don''t have that spare money."


    "Shit, it hurts too much. After so many years of feelings, you say such words, say abandon and abandon. Are you still a man?"


    "Stop, I''m not a man. You don''t have a chance to verify. Anyway, if you don''t know you well, if you go in and pick up soap, you can only ask for your own blessing."


    Gao Mu picked up the water bottle on the tea table and signaled his respect.


    "Too ruthless, too cold and cool."


    "Who is ruthless, who is ruthless?"


    "You are ruthless, you are ruthless."


    "Go away, you''re making trouble!"


    "Hey, hey, but then again, I''m not afraid no matter how ruthless you are. Even if your mobile phone is turned off and you live in a place I don''t know, you can still run away. Monks can''t run away from the temple. In a park as big as the horse shepherd, you can put your skills in the bag of heaven and earth."


    Ma Yiming can still show his self-confidence in front of Gao mu.


    In this world, whoever abandons him or pits him is possible, and Gao Mu has no chance.


    "... you are cruel."


    "Hey, hey, average, the third in the country."


    "Hum, I''ve never seen such a brazen junior."


    "Now regret, it''s too late. I won''t give you a chance to dump me."


    The painting style gradually tilted, and the atmosphere became more and more warm


    "In short, jokes belong to jokes. I always feel that this club is not very reliable. You should know it yourself. And the woman named Xiaobei, what do you think?"


    Play and laugh. Gao Mu is serious and cares about Ma Yiming. Some things are clear to the onlookers. As an outsider, he can only remind him as much as possible.


    "What do you think? It''s a riding friend I met by chance. I met last night. What else can I think?"


    Ma Yiming wanted to invite Xiaobei to see a movie, but he was rejected and said he would see it again next time.


    Look at this. What a language art!


    "Don''t I know the little stars in your stomach? Your eyes shine when you see her for the first time. You dare to give 200000 to others when you meet her for the second time. Dare you swear to heaven that you have no idea?"


    Gao Mu was outspoken and didn''t save Ma Yiming any face.


    "What do you mean I give her 200000 yuan? This 200000 yuan is the membership fee. Do you understand? It''s the same as you said in Jinding. It''s like I gave her maintenance fee. Can the tall boss be more sunny?"


    Even if Gao Mu said there was a little truth, Ma Yiming resolutely refuted this idea, which he would never admit.


    "Hey, it''s like how much sunshine you have. If you didn''t have her, you would easily take out the 200000 to the club?"


    Although only "silly" is not as good as many "silly", no one is really stupid.


    "Hey, hey... Isn''t that my hobby of cycling? I finally found such an organization. Even if it''s a liar''s pit, I''ll jump in and try. No. moreover, facts have proved that the pit I jump is a good pit, not a person."


    "You are not afraid to try and die. You dare to try anything. If you use 50% of this spirit on the bee horse, I can expect twice as much from you."


    "Say this again. I told you not to expect too much from me. I belong to a contented and secure person. I am very satisfied with such a life now. Besides, if I continue to move forward, my ability is not enough!"


    "Ability is not innate. As long as you work hard, this thing can grow slowly."


    That''s what he said, but in fact, Gao Mu also has a little understanding of Ma Yiming. If he doesn''t talk about him, he sometimes doesn''t follow his heart.


    The horse shepherd''s development is too fast. He can''t keep up with his ability to absorb knowledge and increase.


    I can''t help it. The foundation of my last life is too poor. I have too little time to chase in this life. Now I just rely on my golden fingers.


    Maybe it''s time to find a professional manager.


    Over the past few years, although Gao Mu has gone smoothly, he also has a lot of regrets and envy. The biggest regret is that there are still not enough talents around him, and the biggest envy is that although he has this variable, he still has many experts around him.


    I can''t hate it, but envy is hard to avoid vulgarity

 Chapter 710

    That''s it.


    About motorcycle play, Gao Mu didn''t give a tough command to Ma Yiming because he didn''t know that the "horse" was still too young and needed to be wrapped in mud.


    In fact, he himself is the same. Otherwise, by chance, he may not be better than Ma Yiming.


    ¡­¡­


    Dong Dong.


    A rhythmic knock on the door interrupted the conversation between Gao Mu and Ma Yiming, and the mental communication between the brothers stopped abruptly.


    After Gao Mu''s entry, Lisa pushed the door and entered, followed by others.


    Lisa''s high heels beat the floor rhythmically. After a few steps, she suddenly stopped, leaned over and said in a crisp voice, "Mr. Gao, Mr. Ma is here."


    "Oh, hey, I said Mr. Ma, did you drink all the way?"


    Before Gao Mu could speak, Ma Yiming walked up with his nose. A faint smell of alcohol stimulated his smell. He should not be too familiar with this feeling.


    "I didn''t drink all the way, I was sprayed all the way!"


    Xiao Ma complained angrily. At the same time, he also showed a medical mask kneaded in his hand, which was almost without a big white eye.


    I was really depressed all the way to the park. From the time I got off the plane and took the special bus sent by Gao Mu to pick him up, I was asked to wear a mask. I didn''t know how many times my hands were washed with wash free hand sanitizer. The most depressing thing was that I was sprayed with disinfectant all over my body.


    So it''s not strange that he has a smell of alcohol. No, except for the smell of disinfectant and alcohol, there is a trace of vinegar in the middle. He doesn''t know when he was sprayed.


    If it weren''t for wearing a mask and enough self-cultivation, such treatment would have been angry on the way.


    "What''s the matter? Are you poisonous?"


    Ma Yiming subconsciously took a big step back, stared at a pair of "fear" eyes and looked up and down at the "Ma''s poison student".


    "Fuck you, you''re poisonous. I''m normal! Okay? You''re making a fuss. Do I say it''s necessary for Gao?" President Xiao Ma knew that he couldn''t talk clearly with Ma Yiming no matter how depressed he was, so he quickly complained and went to Gao mu.


    "Hahaha, don''t blame them. I told you all this. Come and sit down. Your favorite black tea has been made for you long ago." Gao Mu didn''t "dislike" President Ma like Ma Yiming. He stretched out his hand and held President Ma tightly together, "it''s hard. Is the journey going well?"


    The precautions should be done, but after doing so, there is no need to treat President Xiao Ma with a burden. He doesn''t really have a virus. The measures along the way are just an atmosphere that Gao Mu ordered Ding Li and Lisa to deliberately create.


    The aim is to mark the two words of "attention" in the heart of Xiao Ma, in order to lay a foundation for the next conversation, and to tell him how to do it and how to do it when he comes back to the south.


    The samples have been typed for him, and he has experienced the procedures along the way. If there are any more mistakes, it is the management problem of President Xiao Ma.


    Of course, Gao Mu''s prevention is more likely to be superfluous. After all, this public event is not as terrible as expected. In the end, it comes and goes quickly.


    "It''s going well, and the plane is rare to be on time. It''s just that you''re a little depressed."


    Xiao Ma pushed his glasses, sat down opposite Gao mu, and looked at Gao mu with a sad face.


    The meaning is obvious, that is to ask the tall boss to give him a reasonable explanation. His surname is Ma, not monkey.


    "Hey, hey, hey," Gao Mu pushed the black tea on the tea table, which was a lot closer to Xiao Ma. Then he looked at him with a smile. Did he explain it? Would he explain it all.


    With a snort, President Xiaoma finally picked up the tea cup and took a big bite. The moist warm water slipped into his body like Wenyu, and his cold depression was relieved at this moment.


    The depressed and slightly dry lips are also wet a lot. Continue to take a sip, put down the tea cup, subconsciously pass the tongue on the lip belt, ease more than half of the depressed eyes and stare at the high shepherd with his legs crossed again.


    "Don''t worry," Gao Mu naturally knew that Xiao Ma always looked at him so affectionately, not because he loved him, but he was still not ready to explain anything. Instead, he waved with one hand, "just got off the plane and took a rest all the way."


    After that, he stopped "channeling" with President Ma, turned to Lisa and said, "get President Ma some food."


    "OK."


    Lisa nodded, but did not leave immediately. She knew that Gao Mu must have other things to explain. What she prepared for president Xiao Ma was just incidental.


    "Tell everyone to go to the conference room for a meeting," Gao Mu continued after a little meditation.


    "What time?"


    Lisa asked in reply, the horse herders are not small now, and not all of them work in the science park. They can''t do without an accurate time.


    Especially in Jinbei investment, it takes time for Dong Wang and them to come.


    "Lao Dong, they should be on the way. Please contact them and see how long it takes them to arrive. The sooner the better. Go!"


    After informing President Xiao Ma to come to the magic capital last night, Gao mushun told Dong Wang that they would come to the park this morning. If there were no accident, they should be on the road by this time.


    "OK."


    Lisa didn''t say much. She simply turned and left. As Gao Mu''s secretary, she was very busy.


    "President Ma, OK. It''s the first time I''ve seen President Gao care so much about a person. I''ve known him for so many years, but he has never cared so much about me."


    Ma Yiming exaggerated holding the vinegar bottle and also sat down. The three stood on three sides.


    "I want to eat you."


    I caught the plane early in the morning and didn''t even eat breakfast. Now I''m really a little hungry. Mr. Ma said so, but he felt very warm in his heart.


    Although I still hope Gao mu can give him a reasonable explanation first, maybe even he doesn''t know. At this time, the depressed cold that filled his body has almost dissipated unconsciously.


    "No, this is what President Gao personally asked someone to prepare for you. I don''t have that blessing."


    say yes and mean no!


    In fact, he was ready to help. He never had a burden to eat.


    "I believe in your ghost."


    The little white eyes behind Xiao Ma''s glasses turned over.


    They are too familiar with each other, especially the wine friends between them. Can he not know what kind of character Ma Yiming is?


    He was sober about what he said.


    "Mr. Gao, it''s not a matter to wait. Why don''t we talk first."


    Mr. Ma took another sip from the tea cup. He had a bad stomach, so he preferred to drink black tea. Gao Mu asked Lisa to prepare him something to eat. It was really necessary to think about it from his stomach.


    "Well, I have a document here. You can have a look first."


    Gao Mu got up and went to his desk. He took out a few pieces of paper on the top of a stack of documents. It was obvious that he had been prepared.


    "This is..."


    He took the document from Gao mu with one hand, but soon after reading the beginning, Xiao Ma''s general reaction was different, and his face was instantly serious.


    At the same time, the other has put down the tea cup and held the edge of the paper tightly with both hands.


    Although the whole document has only a few thin sheets of paper, it is as heavy as a thousand.

 Chapter 711

    "Is this true?"


    Mr. Ma''s hand was trembling, and the strength of the documents in his hand made him lose his stability.


    After reading the last line of words, he looked up at Gao mu. The voice in his throat shook every byte he asked.


    Introverted, surprised eyes are full of endless questions, and the whole body is full of disbelief and disbelief.


    "As you can see, the information is in English. The last footnote indicates the source of the information, and the credibility is still very high."


    Gao Mu''s tone is very flat, and his expression is not too serious, but his inner heaviness is not simple. This is based on his reading this information long ago, even more in his heart. Such consultation belongs to looking back.


    Then his shock must be no less than that of President Xiao Ma. From this point, it also reflects how shocked Xiao Ma is at this time, and how surprised his expression is.


    "If this is true, it is completely anti human? How dare they..."


    Now Xiao Ma is more mature than ordinary people, but he is still very immature for the future. There is no city government abyss of big capitalists, so he still can''t understand the information disclosed in this material and such a practice from his position at this time.


    The original goodness of human nature still accounts for half of his country, and the difference between good and evil has not reached a vague state.


    "Why not? Since their Anglo ancestors, this ethnic group has done little good?" a good word was almost spewed out by Gao mu. He and Xiao Ma always know whether it is good or not, "In their eyes, this kind of thing is not true at all. You may not know that the notorious man eating army in Dongyang was completely accepted by them. Here, this place is the place where it can continue its life. Now it''s better than that. Hehe, it''s just hanging the sheep''s head of scientific research, and the dog meat inside can''t be said to be more unbearable."


    Gao Mu reaches out his hand and points a place name on the data. There is one angry youth in his previous life. This kind of emotional vent is entirely the inheritance across the dimension.


    Moreover, these places seem very mysterious now, and ordinary people don''t seem to know much, but in the next ten or twenty years, the world knows what kind of bars these places are.


    "Hey..."


    A long sigh came out of Mr. Ma''s mouth.


    He has seen the world. Although he is not sure whether the information in his hand is 100% accurate, it is difficult for him to believe Gao Mu''s state.


    Moreover, the shamelessness of some countries is indeed countless. If he wants to make such a choice between believing and not believing, he would rather believe.


    What if they just believe, what if they know, what can they do?


    Not to mention them, even if the top level knows what measures it will take, how can it fight back?


    "That, that General Manager Gao..." suddenly, general manager Xiao Ma suddenly thought of a question. He looked at Gao Mu uneasily, and asked with excitement and some unwillingness, "who else knows this information?"


    Before he spoke, he asked politely.


    "Do you want to ask me if I have given this information to the relevant departments?"


    Gao Mu smiled. He could guess what President Xiao Ma really thought at this time. When he first got this information, why didn''t he have such an idea?


    But being a man for two generations made it clear to him that there were some things he knew could not be done, but there were also some things he knew would be done but could not be done.


    Although this information can be said to be a full weight of evidence, what role can it play in the open?


    Even if he is released, whether the relevant departments will adopt it and whether they are willing to adopt it is unknown.


    And this unknown will inevitably bring him unknown trouble, the source of the data, why he did such an investigation, etc. if he can''t control these unknown small troubles well, it is likely to cause big trouble and big trouble for him.


    Therefore, under all kinds of fear, Gao mu can''t go out of this step foolishly.


    Even in an anonymous way, at the right time, there is no idea of exploding through the media. Anyway, if he explodes or not, similar conspiracy theories will appear on the Internet.


    This is a confused account. Whether he adds firewood or not, it can''t be said clearly. Some things should never have the truth.


    Now that things have happened, he has no ability to stop it. Has he made trouble.


    What he should do now is to prepare in advance and lay out in advance where he can, so as to mitigate the upcoming losses and panic as much as possible.


    Doing good deeds without leaving a name and being a low-key man may live longer.


    "It seems that you don''t have it." President Xiao Ma responded quickly. At the sight of Gao Mu''s relaxed expression, he knew that he was worried too much. "That''s good. This, um, should be the best."


    Think about it, Gao mu can sit down in such an industry. If he can achieve such a state at his age, he can''t be a reckless person. Such caution should not be lacking.


    "Don''t worry, I must be clear about the importance of this. No more than this number of people see the content."


    Gao Mu stretched out his right hand and made a gesture. After handling the information, in addition to him and President Ma, there was Lisa and another information provider.


    "What are you talking about?" Ma Yiming, who was full of question marks after listening to sign language for a long time, took the information from President Ma, frowned and looked at it, "it''s from teacher Wen?"


    The content hasn''t been read yet, so it''s not shocking, but the person who sent the information surprised him. He hasn''t heard about Wen Meiyu for a long time.


    Although he knows that she now belongs to the horse herder system, he is still confused about what he is doing for Gao mu all the year round, in addition to learning.


    There are occasional inquiries, but Gao Mu has never disclosed it, so he has been limited to knowing that his teacher Wen is very progressive and learning endlessly.


    Gao Mu didn''t stop Ma Yiming from watching the materials. In addition to a slight frown in his hand, Xiao Ma didn''t respond further, because his eyes were still on Gao Mu''s right hand, and the number of people still didn''t exceed. Maybe Gao Mu had already counted Ma Yiming in.


    "My grass! Grass..."


    The sound of a lush grass on the plains of the horse from the original, the continuous spray, almost a sentence of a grass, and after he finished reading, Hulun * Baer is almost shaped.


    "Is this true? Is this TM''s or human?"


    After reading the last word, the anger did not slow down because of the green. He shook several pieces of paper in his hand, looked at Gao Mu excitedly, and asked angrily.


    "I''ll give you miss Wen''s contact information. Why don''t you ask her yourself?"


    I have explained to President Xiao Ma that Gao Mu doesn''t mean to open a plum twice.


    "Oh, hey, well, forget it." after graduating for many years, but the "fear" dominated by Wen Meiyu was still there, so he called to question and ask questions. It didn''t exist. "These animals are not human. Grandma will settle with them sooner or later."


    The focus shifted instantly. Ma Yiming suddenly felt that it was better to review the consultation in his hand.